《One Hundred Percent Love》


 Chapter 1

    The night was dark.


    On the big bed, the man''s heavy breathing and the woman''s charming chant are woven into a evocative song.


    The young bodies hugged each other tightly, burning and baking out layers of thin sweat.


    The man''s hot palm lingers on the woman''s delicate and white skin. The woman is not completely ready. He still stands up and has some eager strength


    "Oh... Beicheng, be gentle..." the woman stared at the handsome beauty face on his head, but her little hand fell on his strong chest and pushed it gently.


    In the past, although she was shy, she never refused him. Besides, I haven''t seen you in a month. It''s reasonable that a small farewell should be better than a new marriage.


    But tonight, her resistance is a little obvious.


    He thought of the rumors he heard. Su yuluo and Shen Dongting are very close recently


    He doesn''t believe that she will empathize or step on two boats. He doesn''t believe that the woman he admires Beicheng will fall in love with other men. However, those rumors still made him feel bad.


    The big palm grabbed her slender leg and lifted it, forcing her to wrap around his waist, press down her thin lip, hold her, and suck deeply.


    This kiss made Su yuluo lose his soul. He couldn''t help raising his head and catered shyly and firmly.


    This is the first time she has taken the initiative to sit on it.


    His deep eyes were already red with lust, and he teased her with a smile on his mouth¡° Are you sure you want to come¡°


    Su yuluo heard his hint and blushed and was about to explode. Mu Beicheng''s endurance has always been very good. If she tosses about this position, her waist can be broken.


    His rhythm can be clearly felt in his body... His tender little hands are supported on his chest, and his legs kneeling on the bed are slightly raised, so he is not allowed to continue.


    Because she''s pregnant.


    And her body has changed.


    She wants to give herself to him completely as before, especially today


    But she was afraid of hurting the child.


    The red lips opened and closed, and the lips trembled a little: "well, I want to."


    Mu Beicheng thought she was nervous and said, "then you move."


    Su yuluo closed his eyes and twisted his slender waist.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked down at the man who was in love with her. Her eyes didn''t blink. It seemed that she wanted to engrave his appearance in the bottom of her heart forever.


    They went to heaven together.


    She covered up the pain and despair at the bottom of her heart alone.


    The world was still. She pushed away the iron arm across her waist and got out of bed.


    "Want to take a bath? I''ll get you some water¡° Mu Beicheng said he was going to get out of bed, but saw Su yuluo pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    He was a little unhappy immediately: "it''s so late and it''s still raining outside. What are you going to do?"


    Su yuluo turned his back to him, pulled up the side chain of his skirt and said, "Mu Beicheng, this is the last time."


    Her tone was very light, as if she were talking about a trivial matter.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows: "what''s the last time?"


    Su yuluo dressed neatly and turned around with an expressionless face: "Mu Beicheng, let''s break up."


    "Say it again!"


    After Mu Beicheng was shocked, the bottom of his eyes was like cold frost, staring at the sight of the rain, like cold sharp ice edges, as if he wanted to pierce her, or swallow her alive.


    One moment, they were still in bed, and the next moment, she broke up? That was a breakup. Gun?


    The breath of the rain stopped slightly. But she still carried out the prepared words: "you are always busy and not around me. I am very lonely and fall in love with others."


    Mu Beicheng gets out of bed and goes to Su yuluo.


    Su yuluo clenched her deep fist, and her heart was sharp. It was more like being pulled by a thin string. Every time he approached, she would tighten the strength of the thin string, and her heart would be strangled more.


    Until, his tall shadow, like a mountain, shrouded her from top to bottom.


    The rain almost breathless.


    His eyebrows and eyes drooped, and some dared not go to see him.


    She was silent, and the man in front of her was not in a hurry to speak.


    Just that pair of cold sharp eyes like a blade stared at her straight. It seemed to see through her.

 Chapter 2

    Su yuluo was staring at him like a thorn in his back. He took a breath, summoned up his courage, raised his head and looked up at his cold Tan eyes.


    "Yes! I have changed my mind and fell in love with Shen Dongting! Mu Beicheng, it''s over between us! It''s completely over -¡°


    "Well..."


    Su yuluo''s words, before he could finish, the red lips were sealed by Mu Beicheng''s cold thin lips.


    He was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He landed Su Yu on the wall behind him, strongly twisted her chin, overbearing between her lips and teeth, attacked the city and occupied the land, seized all her fragrance and encroached on her breath


    He trusted her so much that many people told him about her and Shen Dongting. He didn''t ask her a word, but she was so calm about her cheating!


    "Hmmm..." the rain obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly do this. He tried his best to push him away. "Mu Beicheng, you''re enough!! Let go of me --¡°


    Mu Bei has the final say of his deep eyes: "when you were trying to get me wrapped up, you should know what time we ended. It''s never your final say."


    He said, and his big hand roughly drilled into her clothes.


    He did it on purpose!


    He was angry with her, he hated her, and even had the impulse to crush her.


    "No!!"


    The rain cried loudly. His little hand grabbed his big hand that made trouble on himself through his clothes. Humiliating tears almost slipped out of his eyes, "Mu Beicheng, you bastard!!"


    "Asshole?" Mu Beicheng pulled at the corners of his mouth coldly, "compared with you, I''m ashamed of Mu Beicheng!"


    The rampant big hands in her clothes became more and more reckless, and the strength of the palm of her hand became heavier due to anger.


    Su yuluo had an illusion that he might explode in his hand at any time.


    She blushed and gasped: "OK, Mu Beicheng, if you really want to sleep with me, OK! million! You give me a million and I''ll let you sleep enough¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s hand suddenly stopped.


    The fingertips are as cold as ice.


    The cold face is like frost all over.


    Su yuluo shivered involuntarily and his heart stopped beating.


    His hand, stiff, pulled out of her clothes. His voice was dumb and his tone was cold and lukewarm: "Su yuluo, we are completely finished!"


    With that, he pushed her away in disgust, turned indifferently, and his back was cold and unique!


    Su Yu stood there against the wall with a white face and watched his back disappear into the bathroom, with tears running down his face.


    The next second, she grabbed the bag from the chair and rushed out of the door.


    The rain poured in, as if it had covered the whole city with a layer of gray gauze curtain, which made people breathless.


    On the open and depressed flat, there was a black business car parked. Not far in front of the car, a cool Yonghua woman stood there with an umbrella, and opposite her was a young girl.


    The girl did not hold an umbrella, but stood in the rain, raised her head and faced the woman tenaciously.


    "I''ve broken up with Beicheng. Please keep your promise and let my family go. Otherwise, I will tell Beicheng what you have done to me¡°


    Su yuluo put down his cruel words and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait." Zhang wanqiu threw a test book on her face. Her voice was as cold as from hell. There was no temperature: "you can go if you want, but leave the evil seed in your stomach for me."


    She knows she''s pregnant? Su Yu was surprised and secretly screamed. He turned around and wanted to run, but he was stopped by two tall men, one of whom was still holding a knife in his hand.


    "This child is also the blood of your family. You can''t do this to him!!" Su yuluo noticed Zhang wanqiu''s intention and was terrified. She was still trying to convince her.


    Her hands protected her slightly swollen belly, but she never felt so cold and helpless at any moment.


    "Bah!" Mrs. mu, Zhang wanqiu, despised, "a ji- woman, who knows whose evil seed is in your stomach!"


    "I''m not ji- a girl!!"

 Chapter 3

    Su yuluo pulled his throat, blood red eyes and shouted obstinately in the rain.


    "Your mother is, you''re no better!"


    "My mother is not! She''s not --¡°


    Zhang wanqiu sneered contemptuously, "Su yuluo, this evil has only one end, that is - death! Either in your stomach or in the hospital, I will never let him see the sun in the world¡°


    Su yuluo''s footsteps stumbled, his body retreated again and again, staring at the cruel woman in front of him in horror, "you are a devil!!"


    Yeah! A devil like her who eats people and doesn''t spit bones can even deal with her own son. What can''t she do?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take him off! I let you conceive in October, let you fall in love with him for ten months, and then the day you were born... I also want you to see with your own eyes how he slowly and slowly broke his breath¡°


    "No, no..."


    Su yuluo shook her head and screamed out of control. The bottom of her eyes had already been covered with a layer of panic fog. She had lost her favorite man and could no longer lose their baby.


    "How can you do this to him? He is your grandson, your own grandson..."


    "It seems that you don''t want to solve it yourself." Zhang wanqiu picked up her fine eyebrows and motioned to the two men behind Su Yu: "give it to me and push out the child in her belly! When it''s over, scratch her face! I see what else she''s using to seduce my son¡°


    "Yes, madam!" The man said and came to pull Su yuluo. She didn''t know where her strength came from to break free from them. She felt the sharp blade and grabbed it.


    Su yuluo clenched her teeth and stared at Zhang wanqiu. She saw determination on her indifferent face.


    She won''t let her children go.


    "You madman!!"


    Su yuluo roared. The next moment, without everyone''s reaction, she raised her hand and inserted the sharp knife into her left abdomen


    "Ah -" the scream tore through the gray sky.


    Blood gushed out of her abdomen and flowed all over the ground, shocking.


    "Pain..."


    Su Yu lay in a pool of blood, with a pale face.


    Looking at her bloody body, Zhang wanqiu finally raised the corner of her mouth with satisfaction.


    "Su yuluo, if you don''t get out of s city again, your bitch will have the same result as the bitch in your stomach. Take care of yourself!!"


    Zhang wanqiu left.


    In the heavy rain, the rain fell on the ground and felt the mobile phone in his pocket vaguely.


    "Help... Help me, Dongting, help my child..."


    *******


    Four years later, a city, Furen third class hospital.


    As soon as Su yuluo arrived at the inpatient department of the hematology department, he saw a lovely little bald head in front of the nurse station, wearing a small sick suit with blue and white stripes, stretching his neck and staring at the elevator entrance.


    At the first sight of Su yuluo, his eyes as bright as gemstones showed an innocent smile, "Luoluo!"


    The little short legs ran wildly and smashed into Su yuluo''s arms.


    Su yuluo hugged him: "do you miss your mother?"


    "Yes! Great¡° Si ran said and gave Su yuluo a mouthful on his face.


    At this moment, the trainee nurse also joined their mother son dialogue, "this little thing has been talking about you all afternoon!"


    Su yuluo quickly smiled and thanked the little nurse, "Xiaomei, thank you for taking care of our family so much. I don''t know what to do without you¡°


    "Sister yuluo, this is what we should do."


    Su yuluo looked at the empty nurse station and was surprised, "are you the only one on duty at the nurse station today? Why don''t you see anyone else¡°

 Chapter 4

    "Others?"


    Xiaomei smiled and compared with her chin towards the end of the corridor. She saw a group of little nurses in white lying on the corner peeping out at something. From time to time, she would make bursts of exclamation.


    Su yuluo was surprised, "what are they looking at?"


    "Handsome boy!"


    "Handsome boy?" Su Luoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "They were surrounded by a new divine surgeon from our hospital, the youngest and most handsome professor in the legend! To tell you the truth, it''s really handsome¡°


    Xiaomei''s curved corners of her mouth could not help but burst into an obsessed smile.


    So good?


    Su yuluo slightly raised her eyebrows, and couldn''t help but look at the other end curiously, but she saw that the little nurses who were watching had turned back one after another, with worship and hard to hide love on every smiling face.


    "Oh! I finally understand what is called walking hormone! Isn''t that our professor mu¡°


    "No! It''s so handsome that people can''t close their legs! God, it feels like blood vessels are bursting¡°


    "More than that! That magnetic voice, intracerebral hematoma, preparing for surgery, my God, even the voice is good, which can make a woman pregnant¡°


    The little nurses are still commenting on the new professor, and they are still learning from others with their throat pressed and thick.


    "The most important thing is that he is still a golden bachelor when he looks so handsome and angry! Does that mean we all have a chance¡°


    Xiaomei really couldn''t hold back and said, "don''t think about it. I''ve heard that people have a strong political background. Typical high-ranking children! We little people can''t get into that big family¡°


    "Hey, that''s right. What conditions do people have? What conditions do we have! Big families like that usually pay attention to matching families, but what are we? It''s just wishful thinking¡°


    Be a good match


    These four words suddenly made Su yuluo think of her past. The man named Mu Beicheng in her deepest memory!


    That, she is not in charge of the door, the man who is destined to go his separate ways!


    As soon as Su yuluo came out of the director''s office, Li Shanshan delivered her mobile phone to her. "Yuluo, your mobile phone has rang more than ten times. Hurry to see if someone is looking for you for something urgent."


    "Is that the call from the hospital?" Su yuluo didn''t even have time to put down the drawings and hurriedly took over his mobile phone.


    "No, no, don''t worry. If the hospital called, I would have answered it for you."


    Yuluo opened her cell phone and breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a call from Li fuoya, a good friend of her sister.


    She hurriedly called back. The other end soon connected the phone, "sister rain, it''s terrible!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened¡°


    "It''s Xuewei, Xuewei... She jumped out of a building and killed herself!!"


    Boom - in a word, it exploded like a bomb in the rain''s brain.


    "But don''t worry, sister yuluo, Xuewei doesn''t matter anymore."


    Li fuoya''s two words made the rain fall, and the whole person seemed to take a roller coaster. She covered her fluctuating chest and asked her nervously, "what''s the situation of Xuewei now?"


    "We''ve taken her to the hospital. The doctor said there was no big problem, but... I broke one of my feet and had a slight concussion..."


    The rain fell and took a breath. "It''s no big problem? What doctor said¡°


    She was inexplicably angry.


    "Yes... It was said by Xuewei''s attending doctor."


    "Forget it, forget it. Which hospital are you in? I''ll come right away."


    "Fu Jen hospital."


    "OK, I''ll take a leave and call you later."

 Chapter 5

    The rain fell and hung up the phone in a hurry, so he went to ask for leave with the leader.


    She called Li fangya on the MRT, "why did Xuewei suddenly commit suicide?"


    "This..."


    Li fangya is a little embarrassed.


    "Mi ya, if you want to treat me as your sister, tell me the truth."


    "Well, I said. It''s like this. In fact, Xuewei didn''t commit suicide. She fell down from the third floor on purpose¡°


    "Is she crazy?" The rain shouted angrily, even though he was still in public.


    "She... She actually took a fancy to a brain surgeon in Furen hospital. It seems that her surname is mu, but doctor Mu has always ignored her. Finally, she can only come up with such a bad way."


    Dr. mu? Should it not be the hospital grass that nurses talked about that day that even the voice can make girls pregnant?


    "I think she''s crazy. What brain surgery does she see? Go directly to the psychiatric department!" The rain trembled with anger. "Do you love someone so much? Ah? Make fun of your life! Who does she think she is? Does she know who gave her life? Does she deserve her mother, her sister and everyone who cares about her? Childish¡°


    "Sister yuluo, don''t be angry. I''ve scolded the girl for a long time. She''s not sensible. She said she wouldn''t have a chance to get close to someone else''s brain surgeon if she didn''t do so. Just look at her infatuation and don''t get angry with her."


    "Oh!" Raindrop sneered, "I think her brain has long been broken!"


    *****


    "Su Xuewei, you''d better explain it to me!!"


    As soon as the rain fell into the ward, she threw her bag on the bedside table angrily and stared at Su Xuewei with red eyes.


    "Sister..."


    Su Xuewei looked at the angry rain with red eyes, full of grievances and pity, "I hurt..."


    "You deserve it!"


    The rain fell angrily and sat down on the chair beside her bed.


    Seeing her sister''s unfeeling appearance, Su Xuewei''s wronged tears burst out of her eyes, "sister, don''t be angry. I won''t dare again."


    "I dare to see if I can spare you in the future!"


    The rain looked at his sister''s leg in plaster. It hurt so much that he spared her. "It''s absurd to catch up with a man and even his life!"


    Su Xuewei secretly glanced at the rain in her anger and carefully said, "sister, I really like him."


    "Su Xuewei, I warn you, like to like, but this kind of thing will never happen again!!"


    She can''t imagine what kind of man can make his sister do such an absurd thing!


    Su Xuewei flirted with the rain and begged for mercy, "sister, I promise, there will never be another time."


    "Next time, it''s your sister and I who jump from the building!" Rain fell and got up to pour water. "OK, tell me about the doctor you like. How about the man? Is it reliable? What''s the charm of that man that makes you do such a mindless thing¡°


    "Sister, how can I answer you when you ask so many questions at once! He is my attending doctor. He will come to the ward round later. See for yourself! But look, you can''t be charmed by others. He''s mine¡° Su Xuewei said jokingly.


    The rain fell and smiled, "come on, I''m not as crazy as you! When he comes later, I''ll ask him carefully. In the eyes of doctor mu, what problem can a patient have before they can be called a big problem¡°


    She said, raising the kettle in her hand, "there''s no water. I''ll fetch some water."


    The rain fell and twisted the hot water pot out of the ward.


    Go out and turn right and walk down the corridor to the boiling water room.


    Inadvertently, he looked up as if Sanger had seen a tall figure he had not seen for a long time. He had a clean white coat, put his hands in his pockets at will, and walked forward carelessly, but before she could see clearly, the figure quickly disappeared in the corridor.

 Chapter 6

    The rain wanted to catch up, so he stopped as soon as he stepped out.


    Su yuluo, what are you doing? How did that man show up here? This is city a, which is eighteen thousand miles away from city s where he lives!


    And what can he do? Are you really desperate to catch up? Not four years ago, not four years later!


    After fetching water, Su Yu drifted all the way back to the ward from the water room. The whole person was still in a state.


    "Your fever has almost subsided. Do you still have the feeling of nausea and nausea?"


    As soon as Su yuluo stepped into the ward, an unreal male bass burst into her ears like water.


    The familiar tone of voice, if auditory hallucination, made her chest suddenly suffocate. It was like being hit by something. She couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    "No nausea." On the bed, Su Xuewei smiled and seriously answered the doctor''s questions. She glanced at Su yuluo at the door, "sister, what are you doing there? Why don''t you come in¡°


    Mu Beicheng, who was busy checking Su Xuewei''s body, didn''t look back. He bent over and looked at her pupils attentively, "where''s the head? Are you still dizzy¡°


    "A little." Su Xuewei nodded.


    Seeing Su yuluo at the door staring at Mu Beicheng''s back in a daze, Su Xuewei shouted again jokingly, "sister, what are you doing? Why are you staring at the doctor¡°


    Mu Beicheng still didn''t look back until the sound of rain behind him sounded, "Xuewei, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water¡°


    Mu Beicheng seemed stunned for a second. Looking back, he saw Su yuluo at the door.


    The two eyes collided without warning. The sharp black eyes like an eagle made the rain fall and suddenly stopped breathing for a second. At that moment, it was like that even the blood vessels of the body would condense into stone. The heart pounded like a drum, madly hitting her heart.


    She never thought that she and Mubei chengdang would meet again!


    Compared with the ups and downs of her mood, Mu Beicheng seems much calmer.


    The look of amazement just passed through his deep eyes and soon recovered.


    If she appeared, he would not be surprised by any waves.


    Or, four years later, Su Yu was just a stranger without any special significance to him.


    "Su Xuewei''s family members?"


    His low voice is very like the deep sound of cello. It is rich and beautiful and crisp.


    "Yes." Raindrop nodded, his hand holding the kettle was tense and trembling, "I''m her sister."


    Mu Beicheng turned his head and bent over to continue to do the basic examination for Su Xuewei. "The patient may need to stay in the hospital for more observation for a few days. At ordinary times, you should pay more attention. If there is nausea and vomiting, come to me in time."


    "OK, thank you."


    She approached the table and poured water for her sister.


    "Elder sister, he is the doctor Mu I told you. My attending doctor Mu Beicheng!" Su Xuewei kept squeezing her eyes at Su yuluo.


    The rain fell, and the hand holding the kettle deviated abruptly. The hot boiled water spilled out and splashed on the back of her hand, which made her subconsciously scream.


    Suddenly, the back of the hand began to hurt.


    She hurriedly hid her right hand subconsciously behind her back and continued to pour tea with her head down. However, she suddenly felt that the back of her hand was cold and her right hand was held.


    It''s Mu Beicheng.


    Rain fell tight all over. She subconsciously wanted to break free from his imprisonment, but found that his strength made her unable to resist.


    "The scald is not serious. If there are some blisters, just apply some scald cream."


    Perhaps these are just the doctor''s instinctive reactions, because at the bottom of his deep eyes, the rain can''t see a trace of concern and worry.


    He is still that clear light, lukewarm attitude.


    "Xiao Lin, take Miss Su to apply some scald cream." Mu Beicheng loosened her hand and turned to the little nurse waiting nearby.


    When he finished, he folded and approached Su Xuewei, bent over and took out the CT image of her brain from the sheet at the end of her bed, and looked carefully at the sunshine outside the window for a while.


    The golden sunlight came down through the Wutong tree outside the window, and the mottled screen fell into the ward. Mu Bei Cheng stood in the halo, the bright face was shining with the cold and handsome corners, and the dark, deep eyes were dotted with the fine sunshine, and the charming color was charming. The thick eyebrow peaks, high nose bridge and thin lips all publicize his nobility and elegance.


    "Miss Su, let''s go."


    Nurse Xiao Lin urged the rain to fall.

 Chapter 7

    "No." Rain declined and smiled, "it''s just a small problem. I can solve it myself."


    "It''s really not a big problem."


    Mu Beicheng, who looked up at the CT picture by the window, suddenly opened his mouth. He put the CT picture into a white plastic bag. Then he continued calmly, "slight scald is a small thing, but once it is not handled properly, blister rupture, bacterial infection, wound inflammation lead to body fever, and the high fever does not subside..." he paused a little and looked back at the rain, The sight was not light or heavy on her face. "Think clearly. At that time, I''m afraid a scald cream can not solve all the problems."


    The rain looked at him with her lips closed.


    an alarmist talk!


    "Then please ask doctor Mu to write out a medicine list for me."


    I know he''s exaggerating, but who makes him a doctor?!


    "Xiao Lin, go and bill Miss Su."


    "OK."


    The little nurse went out of the ward.


    Mu Beicheng took the checklist at the end of his wake-up. What was written on it? The fingers holding the pen were clean and green.


    Finally, he explained to Su Xuewei, "your recovery is quite ideal. Have a good rest, take medicine on time, and call me whenever you have problems."


    He put the pen in his chest pocket, spread his legs and went out of the ward without looking back.


    "Sister, sister! Why, in a daze again! How''s it going? How''s it going? Is he particularly good¡° Mu Beicheng''s front foot just stepped out. Su Xuewei couldn''t wait to ask her sister''s opinion.


    The rain slowly returned to her mind. Looking at the irrecoverable love on her sister''s face, she was full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "I''ll get the medicine first."


    She made an excuse and hurried out of the ward.


    On the corridor, Mu Beicheng was chatting with a group of doctors while walking. Occasionally, he would turn his head to talk to the doctors around him.


    Even across a long distance, the rain can clearly capture the dazzling smile on his side face.


    It was like a separated world. He was still him for four years. He smiled like a star, as if nothing had changed, but everything had changed.


    At least, this smile, she will never see it blatantly again.


    Heart, some stuffy pain.


    The rain came back slowly and hurried to catch up with him.


    "Doctor mu."


    Su yuluo stood behind him and shouted.


    No response.


    The man in front of him turned a deaf ear and went on.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    The rain fell and chased a few steps.


    Finally, Mu Beicheng stopped, and all the doctors stopped.


    He put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, turned around, squinted lazily and looked at Su yuluo opposite, "Miss Su, what''s up?"


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded and the heart beat like a drum.


    Taking a look at other doctors around him, she pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable. "Well, can I talk to you alone?"


    "I only talk about the patient''s condition, other things... Sorry, I''m busy."


    Mu Beicheng finished and turned to go.


    Several doctors nearby mistakenly thought it was another family member who loved Mu Beicheng, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, the rain took a deep breath, pinched his fist and said vaguely, "doctor mu, can I ask you to raise your hand and let my sister go!"


    Mu Beicheng turned back.


    Always indifferent eyes are as cold as ice at the moment, "you repeat what you just said."


    The voice overflowing from thin lips was even colder.


    Let her sister go, just as she begged herself to let her go? He owes his admiration to her. Is he a poisonous snake? Or a beast?!


    Seeing that Su yuluo didn''t speak, he lifted his lips coolly, "your sister is much more lovable than you."


    "She jumped because of you."


    "So?" Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and asked her if it was none of his business.


    Yuluo ignored his bad attitude as much as possible and took a breath without trace, "so if you don''t like her, please tell her clearly and don''t give her any chance to expect!"


    Mu Beicheng laughed with a sniff after hearing her words.


    That laugh, cold and cynical, does not reach the bottom of your eyes.


    He stepped forward, approached the rain, put his hands lazily in his pockets, lowered his eyebrows, looked down at her, and joked, "does she like me? This is her business. Does it have anything to do with you? Also, Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I''m just a doctor and don''t have the ability to dominate other people''s hearts! I can''t help you¡°


    He said that, turned around, led the doctors and left without looking back.


    He left, but his smell seemed to remain around him.

 Chapter 8

    When you like a person, he will have a special taste that can''t be described in words.


    But what stayed with the rain was this special aftertaste, which filled her heart and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    Shen Dongting lives in a villa in the south of the city.


    The rain fell holding the pillow and huddled on the sofa in the living room. His head was stuffy in the pillow. He asked Shen Dongting weakly, "do you know who I saw today?"


    "Huh?" Shen Dongting handed over a glass of water. "Drink water first."


    The rain fell under the pillow and shook his head, "I don''t want to drink."


    Shen Dongting put the water cup on the long table and bumped her. "Who the hell are you seeing? A lost soul¡°


    "Mu Beicheng." The sound of rain came from under the pillow.


    Shen Dongting''s action of drinking water froze in mid air.


    Half a ring, "finally see?" Without much surprise, Shen Dongting put the water cup back on the long table.


    "You knew early in the morning that he came to city a?" Yuluo finally raised his head and asked Shen Dongting.


    "Well, on the day he came, a group of our friends went out to get together. Besides, although we are not in the same department, we are also in the same hospital, and occasionally meet in the operating room." Shen Dongting truthfully explained.


    "If you don''t tell me, you''re afraid I''ll think more?"


    Shen Dongting stood up and acquiesced.


    The rain buried her head deeper. She looked a little restless. "I don''t want to be known by him."


    "Are you afraid his mother will know?"


    "His mother won''t let Ranran go easily. No, she''s so cruel. She''ll kill Ranran." Yuluo didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Zhang wanqiu knew about the existence of this grandson.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t know." Shen Dongting returned with confidence.


    The rain fell and looked up at him.


    "He knows you are married. Even if he sees Ranran, he will think Ranran is my child."


    The rain was stunned. Indeed, she was married, with the man around her at the moment.


    However, they also divorced, and they are simply a short-term husband and wife with no real name. The reason for getting married is just to give Xiao Si ran a decent registered permanent residence.


    "In fact, on the contrary, his appearance may give Ranran new hope!"


    "You mean..." the rain suddenly refreshed and his eyes were shining.


    "Yes! He is Ran Ran''s biological father. His bone marrow matching rate is higher than that of any stranger. This is a chance of life¡°


    The bottom of rain''s eyes showed the light of hope. He got up excitedly and was about to leave, "I''ll go to him now."


    Shen Dongting hurriedly held her. "The rain is falling. Don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "In a few days, our hospital will have a routine physical examination of the whole hospital. At that time, our hematology department will be responsible for blood tests for all doctors, and then I will put forward his blood samples to make a matching type for Ranran. If you can match it, it''s not too late to find him."


    "Yes, yes, yes. OK, that''s great¡°


    Yuluo was so excited that she was incoherent. She held Shen Dongting''s hand and said gratefully, "Dongting, thank you! I really appreciate your helping me like this again and again¡°


    He is her best friend and also Xiao Si Ran''s attending doctor.


    If he hadn''t helped their mother and son again and again, maybe they couldn''t support up to now, whether it was Ran Ran Ran''s illness or her spirit.


    Shen Dongting patted her on the back of her hand. "A family doesn''t say two words. What''s more, I just did what a friend should do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After my sister was hospitalized, the rain became busier.


    At the weekend, I didn''t have time to do part-time sales. I ran up and down the inpatient department all day, with my sister in the morning and my son in the afternoon.


    "Sister, you haven''t told me yet. What do you think people admire doctors?" Su Xuewei asked Su yuluo while she was eating oranges in bed.


    The hands of peeling oranges froze for a second.


    "How about what?" Her attitude was cold and light.


    "Just how about being your brother-in-law."


    Rain looked up and looked at some naive sister, "not much."


    "Elder sister......" Su Xuewei said angrily.

 Chapter 9

    "Xuewei, do you know him?" Su yuluo put the orange back on the bedside table. "Do you know what kind of person he is? What do you know about his family background? Love is not a child''s play, and it is not as simple as you think. When two people are together, they often pay attention to matching each other¡°


    "Sister, don''t lecture me about your past. Not every relationship is the same as your experience!" Su Xuewei was angry when she heard the cold water poured by her sister.


    The rain turned white and her breathing was not smooth. "Su Xuewei, I don''t care what you think, but you just can''t like that person!"


    She won''t let her sister embark on her old path again!


    "It''s my own business. No one can manage it." Su Xuewei doesn''t get the oil and salt. Don''t open your face.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Shuer, when the door of the ward was knocked, Mu Beicheng came in from the outside with slender legs.


    The golden sunshine came in from behind him and cast a lonely shadow. He stood there, cold and arrogant and lonely, such as being left alone and refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Doctor mu, you''re just in time."


    At the sight of Mu Beicheng, Su Xuewei immediately smiled on her unhappy face, "if you don''t appear again, I''ll be dead by my sister."


    Mu Beicheng walked towards Su Xuewei on the bed without expression, and his sight didn''t fall on the rain on the side.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    He picked up Su Xuewei''s checklist and scanned it quickly.


    "That''s it. I don''t think it''s much better." Su Xuewei held her head and pretended to be uncomfortable.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her with his slender black eyes and put the checklist back. "Your brain is no longer in great trouble. In the afternoon, I will help you directly transfer it to orthopedic doctor Liu."


    "Ah?" Su Xuewei was surprised.


    I''ve only been in brain surgery for a few days. I haven''t had time to confess to him. I was transferred so soon. Wouldn''t my efforts be in vain?


    "Doctor mu, but I''m still very uncomfortable. I don''t..."


    "Su Xuewei."


    Mu Beicheng interrupted her words coolly, "every bed in our brain surgery is very expensive, and every bed is used to save the dead and heal the wounded."


    "But, I......" Su Xuewei wanted to explain her grievance.


    "I hear you like me?" Mu Beicheng suddenly changed the topic.


    The rain suddenly became nervous. She didn''t know what the man wanted to say.


    Su Xuewei also looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t try in vain. You''re not my dish at all! And... "He glanced indifferently at her leg in plaster, lifted the corners of her lips coldly and said with a smile," I can''t imagine what kind of low IQ a stupid woman should have if she jumped off a building to commit suicide for a man¡°


    He said, glancing at the rain with a bad look, "I heard that low IQ can infect people, and you are not worth my painful price!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell and took a deep breath. A certain part of his chest seemed to be stabbed by something, which hurt faintly.


    This sentence is familiar. Four years ago, the man''s words were still ringing in his ears. He said, Su yuluo, I heard that low IQ can infect people, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you infect enough. Do you say we are infected with saliva or directly... Sexually?


    "Also, I already have a girlfriend."


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng''s words suddenly pulled the rain in his memory back to reality.


    She was stunned for half a second and her eyes darkened.


    And Su Xuewei had tears in her eyes.


    Also, just those heartless and insidious words, several girls can stand it.


    "You clean up and prepare to change the ward this afternoon."


    Mu Beicheng finished and turned out of the ward.


    "Anyway, I won''t give up!" Su Xuewei lay in bed and shouted obstinately at his back.

 Chapter 10

    In the ward, only Su yuluo and her sister Su Xuewei are left.


    "Sister, did you tell him about my suicide by jumping off a building?" Su Xuewei asked the rain with a cold face.


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded and admitted, got up and began to pack up, "I''m for you."


    "What do you mean for my good?" Su Xuewei was in a hurry. She raised her decibel and shouted at her, "Su yuluo, how do you think I am now? Who the hell do you think you are? Why do you decide my love! Why did you tell him and why did you let him tell me these ugly words? What''s your mind¡° Su Xuewei crusaded against her sister in tears.


    Su yuluo''s hand to pack her clothes froze.


    Su Xuewei''s every question was like a sharp knife, which gouged out her heart.


    "Su yuluo, do you like him and want to chase him? If you are, just say it. You don''t have to bucket my knife behind me like this¡°


    Yuluo turned around and looked at his sister. His eyes fell on her face, with a deep chill, "in your heart, is your sister such an unbearable person?"


    She really just doesn''t want to see her sister fall in love with a man who shouldn''t love like her! That kind of deep love but can''t love, and even day and night will be threatened and frightened by others, which is simply not acceptable to ordinary people!


    The rain threw the clothes in his hand, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he went straight out of the ward.


    The rain fell against the wall of the corridor, kept taking a deep breath, trying to adjust her mood, but the stuffy discomfort in her chest made her eyes red again and again.


    She didn''t expect that her talkative words would make her relationship with her sister so stiff, and even make her so embarrassed in front of Mu Beicheng.


    She even dared not tell her sister about her relationship with Mu Beicheng.


    And


    He has a girlfriend!


    This is obviously a good thing, which means that they both finally have their own new life. She should be happy, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t squeeze a smile on her face.


    After that day, Su Xuewei was transferred to the orthopedic department. She was discharged from the hospital after five days, and she never saw Mu Beicheng again after the rain. Although she went in and out of Furen hospital every day, it was two different departments, which were several floors away. It was not easy to meet her.


    Dianshi home decoration, in the director''s Office¡ª¡ª


    "When the rain falls, I''ll give you the case."


    Director Li Jiancheng handed the information of the new customer to yuluo. "I asked Xiaowen to follow up on this customer before. His family is a small villa duplex building. The upper and lower floors add up to about 1000 square meters. The family conditions are quite good. Money is definitely not a problem for him. The key is that the design concept must satisfy him. Rain falls. You are the most meticulous person in our design department and have the best patience on weekdays. I guess this case will not be easy. It is difficult for rich people to do, so you may need to spend more snacks at that time¡°


    "OK, I will pay attention." The rain nodded.


    "We have made an appointment with the customer to have dinner in Sheung Shui international at six this evening. You can go to the appointment after work and have a good talk with the customer to see what specific design requirements he has. We will try our best to meet them. There is the contact information of the customer in the folder. You can contact him directly later¡°


    "Well, OK. If the director has nothing else to do, I''ll go out first¡°


    "Well, get busy."

 Chapter 11

    When the rain falls, get off work half an hour early and take the MRT straight to Sheung Shui international hotel.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the hotel, I saw the man I hadn''t seen for days, Mu Beicheng.


    Today''s him is a little different from usual.


    He took off the white coat that symbolized his identity and replaced it with a dark Plaid suit with exquisite texture.


    The tailoring of the suit can be seen from the design of foreign famous experts. The shape of the suit perfectly covers his slender and strong physique, and the low-key elegant temperament is reflected incisively and vividly in him.


    He folded his legs and sat loosely on the sofa. His distant vision fell on the scene of the prosperous city outside the window, and his eyes became deeper.


    He seems to be waiting for someone.


    His slender fingers beat the table rhythmically to show that his patience was slowly exhausted in waiting.


    The rain was about to fall. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her.


    The two beams of eyes collided with each other, and the hasty rain was immediately seen by him, even without time to cover up.


    The rain hurried to find a position, sat down behind him, took a deep breath, and tried to calm his nervous mood a little.


    I pulled out the information from the bag and was about to call the customer, but before I could find out the customer''s information, suddenly, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Yuluo thought it was the customer''s call and hurried to turn over his mobile phone.


    Take a look at the caller ID on your mobile phone and hold it.


    The caller ID on the mobile phone is a string of strange numbers, which are not saved in her mobile phone address book, but the group of numbers composed of those numbers is like carved in the depths of her soul with a knife. Even if it has been four years, it has not been weathered with time, but the memory is getting deeper and deeper.


    This is the mobile phone number of Mu Beicheng, which has never been changed since four years ago.


    But how could he have his own contact information? Her number changed when she fled s city.


    The rain turned back and looked at him, and he was looking at her faintly, and his mobile phone was still stuck to his ear.


    The rain hesitated for a moment, and finally pressed the answer button.


    "Are you going to sit at both ends and talk to me about the plan?"


    Mu Beicheng''s low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Ah?" The rain fell stunned.


    "Or just talk directly on the phone?"


    The rain suddenly came back, quickly opened the customer''s information and hugged.


    He hammered his wooden head with regret. At this time, he really regretted that he didn''t read the customer''s information earlier.


    "Miss Su, you don''t even know the basic information of customers in advance?" Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with her working attitude.


    "Sorry." The rain quickly apologized.


    Because I had to leave work half an hour earlier, I had a tight job card. After I got the information from the director in the afternoon, I was busy until the moment before I came out.


    "Doctor mu, I''ll come right away."


    After the rain fell, he hung up the phone, hurriedly picked up the information, and walked to Mu Beicheng''s table.


    She stood at Mu Beicheng''s table.


    "Hello, doctor mu."


    She greeted Mu Beicheng with an unassuming attitude of alienation and extremely formulaic, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Mu Beicheng folded his legs and sat there lazily. His deep eyes fell on the very calm face of the rain. He explained faintly, "I knew it half an hour ago."


    Yuluo smiled, pushed the data in his hand to Mu Beicheng, directly entered the theme and asked him, "does Dr. Mu have any specific requirements for the design of his house? You can have a look. These are the theme styles of all decoration designs. You can tell me what you like especially¡°


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyelids and didn''t go to see the information she sent, "I''m hungry. I''ll eat first."


    The rain was stunned for half a second, smiled relieved and received the information in his hand, "I''m sorry, it''s my faux pas."


    In fact, she is not like this at ordinary times. When she talks about the scheme with her customers, she always remembers to say a few greetings and say some words that customers love to hear, and then slowly enter the theme. However, she can''t do with Mu Beicheng. She just wants to enter the theme urgently and end the meeting as soon as possible.


    "Waiter£¡"


    Mu Beicheng recruited a waiter, "order."


    Soon, the waiter took the menu, one for each of them. The rain fell, but he didn''t order it. Mu Beicheng was not polite and ordered it first. "Stewed beef in red wine, vegetable chicken kebabs, small potatoes in gravy, French cream cauliflower soup, and a dessert cinnamon red wine to cook apples. That''s enough¡°


    After ordering neatly and gracefully, he put away the menu and handed it to the waiter. From beginning to end, he didn''t consult the rain on the other side.


    "Mr. mu, order so much, can we finish it?" Finally, the rain raised his objection, which was caused by his frugal character.


    Mu Beicheng only raised his eyes and ignored her objection.


    The rain fell and shut up.


    Soon, the dishes came up, and the overflowing aroma stirred the rain. She was a little hungry. She picked up the bamboo chopsticks and wanted to start, but she saw that Mu Beicheng opposite had no intention of chopsticks at all. She couldn''t help asking him, "aren''t you hungry? Why not¡°


    "I don''t want to eat for the time being. You eat."


    With a faint answer, he looked out of the window and stopped talking.

 Chapter 12

    The rain fell. He was in a bad mood. The bottom of his deep eyes was dark, as if there were too many disturbing things.


    "Are you... In a bad mood?"


    The rain put a small potato in his bowl, but he still couldn''t help asking him.


    Mu Beicheng glanced back at her.


    "You don''t look very well." The rain fell again.


    "Eat."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t want to tell her that just an hour ago, he saw a life disappear from his hands, and he, the doctor who saved the dying and healed the wounded, had no way to recover from the patients on the operating table.


    He thought that as a doctor, he should have been used to the lonely feeling of life disappearing, but he found that he still couldn''t get used to it.


    In his heart, there was an unspeakable sense of heaviness. It pressed his chest, making him breathe hard.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng didn''t want to say, the rain stopped pressing questions. This was not what she should care about.


    She bowed her head and pretended to focus on eating, but her mood was disordered by him.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes fell on the rain''s drooping face, his slender deep eyes tightened, and his heavy heart seemed to disperse gradually because of her few words of concern. For a moment, there was a feeling of removing the clouds and seeing the moon.


    After the rain fell, there was still more than half on the table. Mu Beicheng didn''t eat anything. He just sat opposite and watched her eat.


    The rain wiped his mouth with a paper towel. Then he wanted to continue talking about decoration with him. Suddenly, the mobile phone on his desk rang.


    It''s from the hospital department.


    "Second, come back quickly. One of your patients has something wrong and may need an operation immediately." The other end of the phone is Cai Ling from the same department, ranking the third in qualification.


    "Which patient?" Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "The vegetable head mother in bed 18 on the tenth floor."


    "I see. You prepare for the operation first and I''ll be right back."


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng hung up in a hurry.


    "Is there something urgent in the hospital?" The rain is falling, and it is estimated that this conversation will be ruined.


    "Well, the patient needs an operation right away." Mu Beicheng received his mobile phone, got up, bent his head and looked down at the rain on the opposite side, "Miss Su, I''ll come to you next time."


    "Well, good." Rain nodded, fully able to understand his busy.


    Mu Beicheng nodded knowingly, left the table and went directly to the cashier.


    Until his straight and broad back gradually disappeared at the door of the hotel, the rain was not willing to take back his sight, and his heart was disappointed.


    It was 15 minutes after Mu Beicheng arrived at the hospital. He went to the operation Department, changed his blue sterile surgical clothes, and went to the cleaning area to wash his hands and disinfect.


    Cai Ling, the third of the meeting, also changed his sterile clothes and came over. "Second, don''t worry about the operation this afternoon. We''re not the Savior. Just try our best."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect the operation."


    Mu Beicheng picked up the brush next to him and carefully brushed his arm.


    "By the way, didn''t the patient''s family make trouble?" Mu Beicheng asked again.


    "No trouble. Maybe everyone has been prepared for it."


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    Cai Ling looked at him and smiled. "Your face is much better than that just out of the operating room. Why? What''s the fun¡°


    "No." Mu Beicheng denied, "it''s just that the mood is more relaxed than that in the afternoon." He looked up at himself in the mirror, and there was a circle of ripples in his heart.


    When the water stopped and the disinfection was finished, he raised his arms and walked to the operating room. "I''ll go first. Come here quickly."


    "Well, good!"


    *****


    At seven o''clock in the evening, a family of three had dinner around the table.


    The rain fell quickly and picked up the rice in the bowl. "Mom, I have a part-time job to do later. Go to bed early and don''t wait for me. I won''t come back tonight. After I finish my part-time job, I''ll go directly to the hospital to see Ran Ran Ran."


    "Rain falls, you eat slowly." Su''s mother Fang Rou hurriedly advised her and sighed in a low voice, "you said you, a good girl''s family, how can you toss yourself like this."


    "Mom, I''m fine. Your daughter, I''m very strong." The rain comforted his mother.


    "Strong, you think you are a Hercules!" Su Xuewei couldn''t help complaining about her sister. "Look at you, the whole person has been skinny all year. She doesn''t know how to be nice to herself."


    "Luoluo, mom has been thinking for a long time. This time, anyway, you have to promise mom to have a good date. This man was introduced by sister-in-law Lin next door. The man is a second marriage, 38 years old, has a daughter, and the family conditions are rich. Listen to your sister-in-law Lin, he is also good and worth seeing."


    Listening to her mother''s painstaking words, yuluo''s heart was obscure. "Mom, it''s really not that I don''t want to go on a blind date. You know, however, our mother and daughter are just a drag on others no matter who we are with. I have no good intention to go on a blind date¡°


    "Sister, my mother and I always advised you not to be angry, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s better to have this disease and implicate you..." before Su Xuewei could finish her words, Fang Rou scolded her and blocked her follow-up words, "what are you talking about! How sad it will be to be heard¡°


    "Sister, you know, I don''t mean that..." Su Xuewei was afraid of her sister''s sadness and hurriedly explained to her, "I don''t mean to be strange, I just love you. It''s hard for me to be a sister because you work so hard¡°


    "I know." Yuluo nodded, "I know you and mom love me. OK, OK, I promise you. As soon as Ranran''s disease is well, I''ll go on a blind date immediately. I''ll have three matches every morning, noon and evening. I''m sure to solve my lifelong problems within a year, OK?"


    After listening to the rain, Su''s mother and Su Xuewei looked at each other and didn''t say anything more.


    After Ranran''s illness gets better... But when will it get better? Will it be bad from now on?

 Chapter 13

    In the afternoon, the sun is quiet.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the park bench in the inpatient department, folded his long legs, narrowed his eyes, and took a nap in the warm sunshine after autumn.


    Shuer, his foot was hit by something, and he opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    A soft voice sounded at his feet.


    Mu Beicheng looked down and saw a small thing holding a small football, blinking innocent big eyes and looking at him with guilt.


    The little thing looks very evil. Even if it is naked with a small head, it does not affect his loveliness and beauty.


    The slender Phoenix eyes were slightly picked up, and the bottom of the sparkling eyes showed enough color to make the girls move.


    Under the eyes, the childish little nose is high, and below is a pair of lips that are so beautiful that they can hardly find any defects.


    "I''m sorry, but Ran Ran''s ball hit my uncle''s foot."


    The little guy apologized politely and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows and smiled. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the little guy''s bald head, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Uncle, are you a doctor, too?"


    The little guy raised his head, looked at his white coat and asked him curiously.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded.


    "Uncle, you look so good!" The little guy couldn''t help praising him, "it''s more beautiful than Ran Ran Ran! Sister Xiaomei will change her mind if she wants to see you¡°


    While talking, the little guy held the ball and tried to climb on the bench where Mu Beicheng was sitting.


    Because he was too short and his chair was too high, he couldn''t climb up with great effort.


    Looking at his funny appearance, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand, picked him up, placed him in a chair and sat side by side with him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little guy giggled happily, and a pair of short legs kept shaking.


    "Little troublemaker, what''s your name?" Mu Beicheng touched his bare little head.


    "My name is Ranran, Si ran! Uncle, what about you? What''s your name¡° The little guy blinked and asked him.


    "My surname is mu, Mu Beicheng." He answered carefully.


    "Doctor mu?" The little guy stared at the tall and handsome doctor uncle in front of him with wide eyes. His big eyes looked him carefully from top to bottom, "Uncle mu, shouldn''t you be a brain surgeon?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m really in brain surgery."


    Mu Beicheng put his arm on his back and looked at the little thing in front of him curiously.


    "The new professor?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "There are houses and cars, and there is an independent villa in the rich area?"


    "..." is also right.


    "Has a strong political background?"


    "Hey, kid, are you a detective?"


    "Even sound can make nurses pregnant?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng almost sprayed. He couldn''t cry or laugh. "You can''t talk nonsense."


    If he can even make the nurse pregnant with his voice, that''s great!


    "Uncle, are you still single?" He remembered what the nurse sisters said.


    Mu Beicheng shook his head. "Uncle has a girlfriend."


    "Ah... So." The little guy looked sorry.


    Mu Beicheng laughed. "I have a girlfriend. Why do you look like a pity? Why do you always secretly love me?"


    He couldn''t help teasing Si ran.


    "No." Si ran lowered his head and touched the little football in his arms. "I mean, if Uncle Mu doesn''t have a girlfriend, I''ll introduce my mommy to you as a girlfriend."


    Mu Beicheng was stunned. "Si ran doesn''t have a father?"


    "Si Ran has Daddy, but daddy and Mommy divorced."


    "Well..."


    "Uncle mu, although my mommy has a small mop like Si ran, she is still very excellent. She is beautiful, kind-hearted, painful and strong! She''s so nice, but every time grandma helps her on a blind date, she doesn''t want to go. In fact, I know she''s afraid my illness will affect others. Uncle mu, do you think as long as you find a good boyfriend like you for my mommy, she can be less bitter¡°


    Listening to the little guy''s series of words, inexplicably, Mu Beicheng''s heart couldn''t help being gently pulled up because he was sensible.


    "Uncle mu, do you think Ranran''s illness can really get better?" Suddenly, the little guy asked him, his voice was a little lonely.


    "Of course."


    He answered with certainty.


    In fact, Mu Beicheng doesn''t know what disease the little guy has, but he knows that the little thing''s disease must be serious, otherwise it''s impossible to do chemotherapy.


    The little guy sighed, "if one day I fall asleep like a little dream and don''t wake up again, my mommy will cry. I don''t want to see her cry, so I really hope Ran Ran''s illness can get better soon¡°


    Xiaomeng is a small patient who used to be in the same ward with him. He died a month ago.


    Mu Beicheng''s throat was a little dry and dumb. Facing the little patient in front of him, he couldn''t say a word of comfort for a moment.


    Because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, by the way..." the little guy suddenly seemed to think of something. He put his little hand into the pocket of the sick suit, grabbed it randomly, and then


    "Uncle mu, do you think you can use this thing?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng felt crows rattling overhead.


    yes! What the kid took out of his pocket was nothing else, but... Avoid pregnancy set!! Moreover, it is still domestic goods in bulk. As for what brand, he has never heard of it at all.

 Chapter 14

    Seeing Mu Beicheng''s strange face, the little guy was also a little embarrassed. He grabbed his head with his small hand and his face turned red. "Mommy said it was shameful to take it out. However, she sold money to Ranran for treatment, so Ranran was not afraid of shame. Uncle mu, can you use it? If you need it, can you find Ranran to buy it¡°


    The little guy blinked a pair of innocent eyes and stared at him.


    Mu beichengdang really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Why is there such a wonderful little devil in the world!


    The little guy pinched a condom in his hand, raised it, and asked him solemnly, "do you know what this thing is for?"


    He wondered what kind of mother could teach such a naive and evil child.


    The little guy shook his head seriously. "I asked Mommy, but she wouldn''t say."


    Mu Beicheng pinched his small nose, "it''s right if you don''t want to say."


    "But my mommy said that men should use it."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Mommy said, but now it''s still a little boy. I can''t use it for the time being, but I can use it one day." The little guy smiled with satisfaction and expectation.


    Mu Beicheng was completely speechless.


    He understood that what kind of wonderful mother can teach what kind of wonderful son! He is really more and more interested in this wonderful mother.


    "Well, I''ll buy all you have."


    "Really?"


    The little guy''s eyes were shining, and his little hands kept taking them out of his two pockets. "I stole them from my mommy''s bag. Maybe not much, but if you want, uncle, I''ll help you take some out secretly next time."


    If his mother wants to know that he is selling this shameful thing outside, she must lift him up and fight him.


    The little guy took out the pockets of two sick clothes and counted eighteen in total.


    "Uncle, how much is eighteen here, five yuan each?" The little guy broke his little finger and asked Mu Beicheng with a confused face.


    Obviously, his mathematical knowledge can''t support him to complete this difficult mathematical problem.


    "Two hundred dollars."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t even think about it. He took two red notes from his bag and gave them to Xiao siran.


    Xiao Si ran smiled, jumped down from his chair, stood in front of Mu Beicheng, and bowed politely to him, "thank you, uncle."


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran..."


    Suddenly, someone called Xiao Si ran.


    "Sister Xiaomei!" Si ran turned back and grinned, "sister Xiaomei, I''m here."


    Mu Beicheng quietly hid the eighteen avoid pregnancy sets in his pocket.


    The nurse Xiaomei ran to the Secretary, "didn''t you say to wait for Xiaomei''s sister by the fountain pool?"


    "Sorry, because the little football is not good, it keeps rolling, but it has to chase all the time... Ah, by the way, sister Xiaomei, I want to introduce an uncle to you."


    Xiao Si ran said and pointed to Mu Beicheng on the bench beside him.


    "Uncle mu, whose voice can make nurses pregnant!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng had an impulse to take a needle and thread to sew up the little devil''s mouth.


    When Xiaomei saw Mu Beicheng on the bench, she was stunned at first. The next moment, her face turned red with shame.


    "Doctor mu, you... Hello."


    "Hello."


    Mu Beicheng alienated with a smile and greeted her lightly. There was not much expression on the handsome unmarried face.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with this little guy?"


    "Hemophagocytic syndrome."


    Mu Beicheng twisted his eyebrows. Such a little thing got this disease. Moreover, the probability of this disease is 0.1 in 10000.


    "Can''t you find a matching bone marrow?"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for it for a year, but I can''t find it."


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    He got up. "I have another operation to be busy later. I''ll talk about it next time."


    "OK, you''re busy first." The red cloth couldn''t disperse on Xiaomei''s face.


    "Uncle mu, bye." Xiao Si is not willing to say goodbye to Mu Beicheng.


    "Bye."


    With that, Mu Beicheng left.


    Looking at his slender back, Xiaomei couldn''t help sighing, "how handsome..."


    "Well, well." Xiao Siman nodded approvingly, especially when buying condoms!


    "But..." Xiaomei took a look at the little Si ran in her arms and the figure she left. "She didn''t look carefully before. When she saw doctor Mu so close this time, she suddenly felt that your little troublemaker seemed to be a little similar to him!"


    Small Si ran giggled, "who makes us all handsome men."


    "Oh, little narcissist!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before entering the operating room, Mu Beicheng changed his clothes in the dressing room.


    As soon as I took off my white coat, all the avoidance pregnancy sets in my pocket fell out.


    "Oh! Second, I usually bring this thing to work! What''s wrong? Afraid of being a beast at any time¡° The third Cai Ling couldn''t help teasing him as soon as he saw the avoidance pregnancy set on the ground.


    Mu Beicheng smiled. "I want to be a beast now. Why don''t you try with me?"


    Cai Ling clamped the chrysanthemum and said with a smile, "no, I''m not interested in men!" He also pointed to his lower abdomen vividly.


    Mu Beicheng bent over and picked up the condom on the ground. "I want to say that this thing was sold to me by a little boy under the age of three. It is estimated that no one believes it."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re lying to ghosts!" Cai Ling laughed back and forth.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Mu Beicheng''s cabinet rang. He was too lazy to talk to Cai Ling again and answered the phone.

 Chapter 15

    Su yuluo called, which surprised him.


    "Doctor mu."


    "Huh?" Mu Beicheng pondered and put all the condoms in his hand into the wardrobe.


    "About the design of your villa, when do you think you have time? Can we talk about it again? Also, before doing the design, I may need to go to your new house to see the layout of the room¡°


    Su yuluo sat at his desk, fiddling with the violets in front of him and calmly asked the man on the phone.


    "I''ll have an operation later. The operation time is about three hours. After three hours, you wait for me by the fountain pool at the front door of the hospital."


    "OK, you are busy first."


    As soon as the rain fell, the phone had been cut over there.


    Three hours later, the rain arrived at the fountain pool at the gate of the hospital on time, casually found a bench and sat down, waiting for him to come down from the operating table.


    The passage of time


    The rain fell on the bench, bathed in the lazy sunset, and almost fell asleep.


    She glanced at the watch on her wrist. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. It had been more than an hour since they had made an appointment for three hours.


    Isn''t the operation over yet?


    In the operating room¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Lin, has my cell phone rang?" Mu Beicheng asked nurse Xiao Lin.


    "No."


    Kobayashi is a special patrol guard. He usually goes in and out of the ward. When he gets to the operating table, he has to be responsible for doing chores for the chief surgeons.


    "Call old four for me."


    "Oh, OK."


    Kobayashi said, took the landline in the operating room, dialed a phone and went out.


    Mu Beicheng still stood in front of the operating table and seriously operated on the patient.


    "Although this tumor is benign, it is much more difficult than we thought! Fortunately, you insist on giving her this knife, or she will be blind sooner or later¡° The third child Cai Ling sighed while looking at the operation in front of the microscope, admiring the second child Mu Beicheng''s foresight.


    "Did you get through?" Mu Beicheng asked Xiao Lin.


    "Well, yes." Kobayashi answered and said to the old four on the phone, "doctor Gu, wait, doctor Mu is looking for you."


    Kobayashi cut the phone into hands-free.


    "Old four, help me go to the fountain pool at the gate of the hospital."


    "Why?" Old four Gu Heng asked him suspiciously on the phone.


    "Go and see if there is a woman named Su yuluo waiting for me. If so, give her the key and address of my apartment and let her wait over there¡°


    "Wow, Dick, you''re still in a hurry! No wonder so many avoidance pregnancy condoms are suddenly prepared¡° The third child Cai Ling teased Mu Beicheng with a playful smile.


    Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear and calmly ordered, "brain cotton."


    Kobayashi quickly handed him a piece of brain cotton.


    Mu Beicheng continued the operation.


    "OK, second brother, don''t worry. This brother will help you finish it beautifully."


    "Well, hang up."


    The rain fell unexpectedly. Mu Beicheng didn''t come to her.


    "Are you Miss Su yuluo?"


    "Yes." The rain nodded, "are you?"


    "I''m Dr. Mu''s colleague. He asked me to come to you. His operation may not be completed in a moment and a half. He said you should just go to his house and wait¡° Then Gu Heng took out the key in Mu Beicheng''s apartment from his pocket and a small note with his apartment address, "this is the key and address."


    "OK, thank you."


    The rain fell and hurried to pick it up.


    She just thought that Gu Heng''s so-called home meant the house she was going to see later, so she didn''t think much. She searched all the way according to the address given by Mu Beicheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell and stood in the hall below the apartment, looking for the entrance of his house like a headless fly.


    Room vip2003.


    However, the elevator clearly only says room 2001-2002.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    The security administrator of the community came to ask the rain.


    "I''m looking for VIP number 2003. Which way should I go up, please¡°


    "Oh, you''re looking for doctor mu, aren''t you?" It seems that he is quite famous in the community.


    "Well, yes." Rain falls and nods.


    "Doctor Mu is usually absent at this time."


    "I know. He asked me to wait for him at home. I have the key to his house."


    "Oh, that''s all right, miss. This is the VIP direct elevator. After you swipe your card, the elevator will open automatically and take you to the second floor."


    "Well!"


    How advanced! The rain couldn''t help sighing. He quickly brushed the door card in his hand on the infrared sensor in front. Sure enough, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    "Thank you, uncle." The rain quickly thanked the security uncle.


    "No thanks, no thanks. Go up."


    The rain was taken directly to the second floor by the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door opened, she completely hugged it.


    Doesn''t that mean his house hasn''t been decorated yet? But now, where is it not decorated? This is the top hardcover!


    Also, it''s the first time I''ve seen the design of the elevator directly to my home after so long.

 Chapter 16

    She stepped out of the elevator and faced her with a spacious living room of about 100 square meters. The floor of the living room was covered with the best brown Persian carpet in Italy, and at her feet was a shoe cabinet nearly five meters long, standing close to the door.


    The rain quickly took off his shoes and went barefoot into the hall.


    When her feet stepped on the brown Persian carpet, the soft feeling scratched the soles of her feet. An inexplicable sense of comfort spread from the soles of her feet to her whole body. It seemed that her body had relaxed a lot after a hard day.


    When the rain falls, he looks around. His whole house is in the ancient European luxury decoration style. The same brown European leather sofa is placed in the middle. There is a set of high-quality red sandalwood tea table with exquisite carving. On the tea table, there is a European candlestick and a red wine bottle rack. On the shelf, there is a bottle of 82 year Cabernet Sauvignon.


    Undoubtedly, his Mu Beicheng comes from a famous family. His father is the mayor of S City, and his mother is the daughter of Tangtang Zhang''s group. Now he is the only one at the helm.


    The home accessories placed in every corner of his house are all expensive, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    Standing in such a big hall, for the second time, the rain fell and felt that the world of Beicheng was so far away, and the first time I had this feeling was four years ago.


    The rain didn''t dare to visit his other rooms. He just sat on the sofa and waited.


    With the passage of time, the quartz clock on the wall ticked. She was so bored that she kept turning over the design data in her hand.


    An hour later, she really couldn''t sit still.


    Looking at the sinking night sky outside the window, she became a little difficult to sit and stand.


    He was hesitating whether to leave, but suddenly, the elevator door opened with a jingle, and Mu Beicheng came in from the outside.


    He seemed to be in a trance for a second when he saw the rain falling on the sofa.


    Casually lift the car key on the tea table and ask the rain, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Yes." The rain nodded, "I thought the address you gave me was your new house address."


    Mu Beicheng ignored her, walked to the open kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of cold drink out, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls, and then looked back at the rain, "if you know it''s not the address of the new house, you won''t come?"


    The rain fell silent.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    Mu Beicheng turned around and pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, "afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Finally, he smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not much lighter now than before."


    So, is this guy satirizing her in a disguised way that she belongs to the heavy taste type?


    The rain raised an impeccable smile, "that''s good. I was worried that Mr. Mu would be troubled by the stupid things I did when I was young and ignorant four years ago, but now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Mu Beicheng Qingjun''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his sight fell cool on yuluo''s smiling face with a mask, "Su yuluo, so he provoked me four years ago, just because he was young and ignorant?"


    He asked her faintly. The tone was too calm, but it was like the prelude to the storm.


    The rain fell without trace, took a deep breath, made a half ring, nodded, "it''s true."


    Because he is young and ignorant, he doesn''t see the reality thoroughly enough.


    Because they are young and ignorant, the distance between them is too inaccurate.


    Mu Beicheng Shuer smiled, "sure enough, your sister is much more lovely than you."


    Mentioning his sister, the rain fell stunned. The next moment, the whole person was on alert, "my sister? Have you seen her lately¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s slender black eyes narrowed dangerously and looked down at her, "Su yuluo, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will fall in love with your sister, or that I... Fall in love with her¡°


    "You..."


    When the rain fell, his face turned green and white.


    "You won''t do that." Suddenly, the rain calmed down.


    There was certainty in her words. Because Mu Beicheng she knows is definitely not such a person.


    "Why do you think I wouldn''t do that?" Mu Beicheng sneered, "she Su Xuewei is like the young and ignorant Su yuluo, who chases after me like a follower every day..."


    When he said these words, there seemed to be a warmth passing through the bottom of his deep eyes.


    However, it is only a stroke, fleeting.


    Finally, he picked up his eyes. The warmth had already dissipated. Instead, it was cold. He heard him calmly say, "Mu Beicheng fell in love with the young and ignorant Su yuluo, and... Not only loved, but also went up!"


    After that, he smiled coldly, "so, Su yuluo, don''t be so determined. Your sister is more persistent, lovely, young and beautiful than you were in those years. Why are you so determined about something I''m not sure about?"


    His words made the rain frown, "didn''t you say you had a girlfriend?"


    "Fiancee, to be exact." Mu Beicheng corrected her.


    The rain is falling and her face is slightly white. "In this case, why can''t you let Xuewei go?"


    "She won''t let me go, just like you bothered me." Mu Beicheng finally lost some patience.

 Chapter 17

    Referring to the past, he seemed very annoyed. He pulled his tie on his chest angrily, took off his suit and coat, and threw it on the sofa in the hall.


    As a result, "patter patter...", at noon, the pile of avoidance pregnancy condoms jumped out of his pocket and scattered everywhere.


    The rain fell stunned and looked at the condom on the ground. He glanced at him again. The bottom of his eyes flashed a few embarrassments.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t expect this thing to be so restless. He often jumped out and asked him to clean it up.


    "Is it strange for men to prepare these things?"


    Feeling Su yuluo''s strange eyes, Mu Bei Chengping asked her.


    "No."


    The rain shook his head and denied it.


    Yes, he even has his fiancee. What''s strange about preparing these things.


    "Or do you always remember that I have the habit of not wearing a condom?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Rain fell and took a breath, "Mu Beicheng, don''t play hooligans!"


    This man, always dressed in a layer of elegant and noble skin, speaks more vulgar than a hooligan.


    However, it was just like this that he completely hooked her Su Yu - attracted her to death! Even, often recalling their years, such a yellow bridge seemed to be a warmth in her memory.


    Mu Beicheng ignored the rain, untied his tie under his neck, threw it on the sofa and walked to the dressing room.


    While walking, he untied the golden buttons on his cuffs. There was an elegant aristocratic atmosphere between his hands and his feet.


    "I''m hungry. Go out to dinner first."


    They found a fancy restaurant nearby.


    When the waiter handed the menu, Mu Beicheng refused, "wait, I have a friend."


    "OK."


    The waiter took the menu and withdrew for the time being.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain falling to one side, "don''t you mind more than one person?"


    "Of course."


    The rain nodded pointlessly.


    "Because the villa you designed is intended to be used as a new house for marriage, so I want to listen to my fiancee."


    "¡­¡­"


    So, the person who will come later is his fiancee who admires Beicheng?!


    The rain had a short chest tightness and shortness of breath. She picked up a smile, "it''s the best."


    Ten minutes later


    A dignified white shadow stood at their table.


    "Beicheng, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    The soft voice, like a clear spring, floated to me.


    The girl''s beautiful mouth is hung with a dream smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Dignified temperament, elegant posture and virtuous words show that it is a noble body after a rich family.


    "No, we just arrived."


    Mu Beicheng got up and opened his seat for her.


    In front of her, he was like an elegant Prince without any ruffian spirit.


    Rain thought, maybe this is the real so-called heaven made pair!


    Should she bless them? However, when watching him serve his fiancee so attentively, why does her heart feel a little uncomfortable?


    "Come on, Xiyuan, let me introduce you. This is Miss Su Yu Luosu, the main designer of our new house." Mu Beicheng introduced the rain to Xia Xiyuan, and his tone was completely alienated from the rain.


    "Miss Su, this is my fiancee, Xia Xiyuan."


    Xia Xiyuan? The rain was stunned for a second, and my heart was slightly astringent.


    The daughter of Xia''s group and the prospective daughter-in-law of Mu''s family, she heard Mu Beicheng''s mother mention it four years ago.


    The rain fell without trace, took a deep breath and was relieved.


    The three of them entangled in a big circle, and finally returned to the original place.


    Perhaps this is the end they should have.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Nice to meet you."


    Xia Xiyuan''s soft voice pulled back the thoughts of falling rain and drifting away.


    The rain fell back, hurriedly smiled, politely held Xia Xiyuan''s hand, "hello."


    "Let''s order first. Waiter£¡" Mu Beicheng recruited a waiter.


    The waiter handed the menu to everyone.


    This time, Mu Beicheng didn''t order as quickly as when he had dinner with yuluo last time. Instead, he was very considerate and asked Xia Xiyuan, "what do you want to eat?"


    When he asked these questions, his eyes were looking at Xia Xiyuan, and there was a spoiled smile between his thin lips.


    "Miss Su is a guest. Let Miss Su come first." Xia Xiyuan smiled, a little shy.


    "Well, good."


    Mu Beicheng moved his eyes to the rain and kept a alienated smile. "Miss Su, you''re welcome. You can order whatever you want."


    At this moment, the rain suddenly felt that he was the extra person at the dinner, the light bulb between the couple.


    She should sit at another table and eat alone with a job!


    "Sorry, you light it first. I''ll go to the bathroom and come right away."


    The rain escaped into the bathroom.


    He took a palm of water and brushed it on his face, trying to wake himself up.


    Su yuluo, what are you thinking?! The man outside has nothing to do with you for a long time. Why do you feel chest tightness because he is a little closer to other women?


    The rain picked up his face and looked at his frustrated self in the mirror.

 Chapter 18

    "Pa pa pa -" she clapped her hand on her face for a few times to cheer herself up, "Su yuluo, cheer up and stop thinking. For you, the person outside is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person..."


    The rain kept hypnotizing himself. After washing his face, he came out of the bathroom.


    The food has been ordered and is beginning to be served on the table.


    "I don''t know what Miss Su likes to eat, so we ordered some casually. If Miss Su wants anything else to eat, we can order casually." Xia Xiyuan politely entertained the rain and took a hostess''s attitude.


    "No, that''s enough. You''re welcome, Miss Xia."


    Yuluo smiled and waved his hand, but mu Beicheng didn''t say anything more.


    During the dinner, Xia Xiyuan will occasionally express her ideas on the new house design, "in fact, I prefer the pastoral style, but Beicheng doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    She smiled and said to the rain, "he must think that the pastoral style is too girly for big men like them."


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "if you want to like it, just let Miss Su design her home in an idyllic style. You don''t care about me. You know, I can''t refuse what you like."


    When the rain fell, she ate quietly, but only she knew. At the moment, no matter how beautiful the delicacies in her mouth were, they were just like chewing wax.


    Mu Beicheng dotes on Xia Xiyuan. Even outsiders like her can see it clearly.


    Xia Xiyuan smiled happily, "if you are so used to me, you are not afraid of me being spoiled!"


    "You are so sensible that you can''t be bad."


    In their world, the rain couldn''t get in. Of course, she didn''t want to get in. Therefore, she just had a meal with her head depressed.


    My heart is empty. I can''t make my stomach empty anymore.


    Finally, the design style of their new home still listened to Xia Xiyuan''s opinions and took the pastoral style.


    After dinner, rain fell and negotiated with them. Then he hurried out of the restaurant with the information.


    Before coming out, Xu was in a hurry and accidentally bumped into the oncoming waiter.


    "Sorry, sorry." After the rain fell and apologized, he hurried out the door.


    As soon as she got out of the restaurant, she breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that the air around her relaxed a lot.


    God, it''s dark. She looked up, looked at the vast Milky way like starry sky, smiled with relief, and finally... Su yuluo, you completely came out of his world!


    Happy at the same time, but there is a kind of inexplicable sadness, constantly climbing in the bottom of my heart.


    She bowed her head and walked alone to the MRT station.


    Su yuluo, you came out of his world, but what about him? When can he get out of your world again?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir, these are the earrings that the lady who just sat with you fell off."


    Standing in front of Mu Beicheng''s desk was the waiter who had just hit the rain.


    When he found the earrings on the ground and chased out, the rain had left.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for three seconds when he saw the earrings handed over by the waiter.


    That is a very small diamond.


    Although diamonds are fine, the carving is so exquisite that even modern technology can hardly reach this level.


    "Leave it to me. She''s my friend. I''ll give it back to her."


    Mu Beicheng took over the earrings.


    Xia Xiyuan looked over curiously, and then shouted, "this... Isn''t this the heart of the ocean? Miss Su doesn''t look like a rich man. This... Is the only fine drill in the heart of the ocean in the world¡°


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    The earrings rubbed between his thumb and index finger. He stared thoughtfully for a while, and the dark eye pool was deeper.


    It was half an hour after rain realized that he had lost his earrings.


    She was bored sitting on the MRT. Her men consciously cut the broken hair on the heels of her ears. When she touched the empty earlobe, she was stunned.


    Where are her earrings?


    The rain fell and scratched his ears anxiously. No, still No.


    She got up and cut her long hair. Looking around, she didn''t see any earrings.


    In her hair, in her clothes, even in her bag, she didn''t have anything.


    The rain fell in a hurry. At this time, the MRT just arrived at the first stop of the hospital. It didn''t have time to think about it, so it went straight to the hospital.


    She turned Xiao Si Ran''s ward upside down.


    "Mommy, why are you like a little mouse? Turn Ranran here into a mess¡°


    Xiao Si ran sat cross legged on the bed with two legs, tooted his mouth and scolded the rain for not being neat.


    "Good baby, mommy has lost a very, very important thing, so we must find it." The rain fell and turned to another corner of the ward.


    "What did you lose when the rain fell?" Xiao Si ran changed his posture and lay on the bed, holding a pair of curious eyes, watching the rain running around the room.


    "Mommy''s earrings are missing. It''s the blue one that mommy has been carrying, you know?"


    "But when you came to see me this afternoon, didn''t you still bring it?"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    The little guy nodded firmly.


    The rain is a little urgent. Shouldn''t he fall into the restaurant or his house?


    "Baby, you go to bed first, Mommy go out first and come back soon, okay?"

 Chapter 19

    "Well, you go first. Don''t worry, but you''re very good. I''ll call the nurse sister the first time." Si ran behaved very well because he knew that earring was always very important to Mommy.


    "Good......" the rain fell on Ranran''s forehead and pecked a kiss. "I''m sorry, Mommy will come back as soon as possible."


    "Go, go." Xiao Si ran stole a kiss on mommy''s beautiful lips.


    As soon as the rain came out of the hospital, he went straight to the restaurant at night.


    Fortunately, when I rushed there, it wasn''t closed yet.


    "Have you ever seen a diamond earring fall in your restaurant?" Yuluo stood at the front desk and asked the waiter.


    "Miss, is it such a big one? Blue, like an ocean, right¡° The waiter gestured with the rain.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The rain was overjoyed. "It''s it, it''s it. Can you give it back to me? It''s important to me¡°


    "But..." the waiter was embarrassed. "I gave your earring to the gentleman who had dinner with you this afternoon. Didn''t he contact you?"


    The rain fell stunned and looked a little different, "so..."


    "Well... That''s all right, thank you."


    The rain came out of the restaurant. I was still in a trance. I had been hesitating whether to call Mu Beicheng.


    Why did he take away the earrings? What to do! The rain fell and scratched his head with annoyance.


    As she walked, she was still struggling with whether to take the initiative to contact him or not. As soon as she looked up, she found that she didn''t know when she had walked to the downstairs of his apartment.


    Yuluo took out her mobile phone, pressed the number keys one by one, pressed the eleventh one, and when she was ready to dial out, she deleted it one by one, and then came back and deleted it again.


    "It''s going crazy!!"


    The rain was so depressing that he stamped his feet.


    She was wondering whether she should give up the obsession in her heart. When she gave up the earring, suddenly, the mobile phone in her hand rang.


    It was Mu Beicheng who called.


    The rain was startled and hurried to take a few breaths before answering the phone.


    "What are you doing downstairs?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her directly.


    When the rain fell, I looked up subconsciously. Sure enough, I saw a lonely figure standing by the French window on the second floor.


    Even though she couldn''t see his facial features clearly, she could feel a bunch of urgent eyes staring straight at her.


    "I... I want you to get my things back."


    When the rain said this, he was still a little guilty.


    "What?" Mu Beicheng asked faintly, with no waves or waves in his voice.


    The rain took a deep breath, "my earrings."


    "Which one?"


    On the phone, his voice seemed to fade.


    The rain knows that he is pretending to be stupid.


    "The one the waiter gave you."


    "You mean the one I sent you?" Mu Beicheng''s voice was a little low, but he still couldn''t hear any emotion when the rain fell.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell silent.


    Indeed, that earring was given by him, and it was the first gift he gave her.


    Yuluo doesn''t know why she still considers this gift so important. She thinks, maybe it''s just because it has been with her for so many years. It''s probably just an obsession.


    "It was taken away by Xiyuan." Suddenly, he said.


    The rain was stunned. Inexplicably, there was some fire.


    "How can you do this? That thing is mine¡°


    Why did he change hands so easily? Did he ask her Su yuluo''s opinion? She has been the owner of this earring since he Mu Beicheng first gave it to her!


    He Mu Beicheng is not qualified to send her things!


    "I gave it to you." Mu Beicheng corrected her.


    Yu Luo frowned and argued with him, "Mr. mu, since you also said you gave it to me, it should be very clear that I am the owner of the earring. Therefore, why do you give my things to others? Don''t you think you''re so tasteless¡°


    "Su yuluo, as a married woman, do you think your persistence in this earring is a very good performance?" Mu Beicheng retorted without showing weakness.


    In the face of his sarcastic question, the rain fell for a time and I didn''t know how to answer.


    "How much is it worth? Do you care so much about it?" Mu Beicheng asked again, as if his tone had calmed down a lot.


    For a time, the air seemed to be filled with an unspeakable sense of loneliness, swallowing the heart of the rain bit by bit.


    She was silent for a long time before she finally said, "it''s not a matter of money."


    Yes, this earring may not be worth money to him.


    When he sent her, he told her that it was a diamond picked from Swarovski''s counter. It was very small, so it was not worth a few money, just 200 yuan.


    "It''s because it has been in my ear hole for six years. Up to now, it seems to grow out of my body. If it is suddenly pulled out, I will not only feel uncomfortable, but also find it difficult to adapt and sad..."


    The rain lowered his head, held his cell phone, and silently finished a paragraph of words.

 Chapter 20

    Suddenly, my chest was a little stuffy.


    But she opened her mouth again, "if we have known each other once, please give me back that earring."


    The rain is very sincere, but it is also very alienated.


    There was a silence on the phone, and no one spoke again.


    "You come up."


    Mu Beicheng suddenly said something.


    The tone is overbearing and indisputable.


    When the rain fell, she was stunned for half a minute and slowly recovered. She subconsciously shook her head. She was very depressed, "no, bye."


    "Su yuluo, if you want to go back, come up and get it yourself!"


    Mu Beicheng said impatiently and hung up the phone.


    The rain fell and stood downstairs stunned for a long time


    Finally, she entered the apartment door and rang the doorbell of room 2003.


    The elevator door opened and she floated in like a wandering soul.


    The elevator goes directly to the second floor. As soon as the door is opened, Mu Beicheng has been there.


    His slender fingers pressed the door key of the elevator and calmly watched the rain fall in the elevator.


    "Su yuluo, who is an amorous person, why pretend to be so affectionate."


    His cool tone was like boiled water, no blame, no emotion, just as he had no surprise and no LAN to her at the moment.


    Hand over the earrings to the rain, and there is no superfluous expression on Junlang''s face.


    The rain fell.


    The viscera are squeezed by the door, which is uncomfortable.


    "When you get down, help me to bring the anti-theft door outside the elevator. Thank you."


    Mu Beicheng said indifferently, released the key to open the door, and without waiting for the elevator door to close, he had turned and entered the hall without a trace.


    Looking at the lost Blue Earrings in his hand, rain began to doubt whether his obsession was right or wrong; And this obsession is really just because of this earring? Or... Because of the man who sent the EARRINGS!


    She was lost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brain surgery clinic, Fu Jen hospital.


    "32."


    Intern Cheng Xinlan stood at the door and shouted to the waiting crowd in the corridor.


    "Yes."


    The familiar response made Cheng Xinlan turn his eyes to the sky.


    The crazy girl who chases doctor mu all day is here again!


    Su Xuewei walked into the outpatient room, cautiously glanced, sat at the table, always looked down at Mu Beicheng who hung the bill.


    Not seen for a few days, he seemed to be more heroic and pressing, and his indifferent and elegant temperament did not decrease at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Finally, Mu Beicheng raised his head and asked Su Xuewei.


    "Dizziness."


    As soon as Su Xuewei answered, Cheng Xinlan turned her eyes again.


    It''s the same sentence every time. Is it annoying!


    "Su Xuewei, since you have been dizzy for a long time, I suggest you first do a brain CT, then an MRI, then an X-ray, and then a tumor test, plus an ECG test and a blood pressure test, and then go to the hematology department for a blood test, the internal medicine department for a liver function test and a lung test, If necessary, you can also go to the endocrinology department to check whether the secretion of estrogen is too strong. Finally, please go to the facial features department and ask the plastic surgeon to do a human body carving for you. Remember, it''s the full set from top to bottom¡°


    Mu Beicheng said for a long time, finished at one go, remained calm and calm.


    But Cheng Xinlan behind her had already laughed. Everyone knows that brain surgery has an elegant and noble gentleman who admires the doctor, but he doesn''t know what kind of cruel heart is hiding behind this noble body!


    Harming others without getting dirty is like sealing the throat without seeing blood! But he always said so calmly and calmly.


    Su Xuewei''s ruddy face is white now.


    "The list has been opened, 3000 yuan for examination, 10000 yuan for hospitalization, plus 100000 for plastic surgery. Miss Su, go to the charge department to pay¡°


    Mu Beicheng leaned lazily on the backrest and put his hands in his pockets. His handsome chin rushed at her. Cheng Xinlan immediately handed the medical list to Su Xuewei. Learning from Mu Beicheng''s words, he pretended, "Miss Su, go to the charging department to pay!"


    Su Xuewei still just sat there, biting her lips and red eyes, looking straight at Mu Beicheng, who was determined to be cruel. She turned a blind eye to the medical list handed over by Cheng Xinlan.


    "Doctor mu, why did you do this to me?"


    Her grievances turned into tears in her eyes, "where on earth did I make you so dissatisfied?"


    Mu Beicheng sat up a little and looked at Su Xuewei seriously, "what I just said, Miss Su didn''t understand?"


    Su Xuewei bit her lip and looked at him without talking.


    "That''s good." Mu Beicheng nodded with rare patience and continued, "Miss Su, to be more popular, I think you may have secreted too much estrogen, which will cause you to pester me like a flower maniac every day. You''re not bored, but I''m bored! You''re busy, I''m tired! In addition, your appearance is not my type! For the sake of my mood, please make sure Miss Su doesn''t show this face in front of me again! I will sincerely thank you for your cooperation¡°


    Mu Beicheng said mercilessly, looked back at Cheng Xinlan behind him, and said coldly, "send Miss Su out and call the next patient in."


    Su Xuewei got up, but her injured eyes were completely paranoid, "Mu Beicheng, the more you are, the more I will only be interested in you!"


    "33!"


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and called for the next patient.


    As soon as Cheng Xinlan sent Su Xuewei away, she couldn''t help complaining, "if every girl who likes to admire her teacher comes here to register, don''t these patients sitting outside see a doctor? No sense of public morality¡°

 Chapter 21

    At night, at 11 a.m.


    When yuluo just finished his part-time job and went back to the hospital and went to the inpatient department, he passed the front door of the emergency department and heard the whine of the ambulance.


    "Come on, it''s another serial car accident."


    "Let the operating room prepare blood!"


    The rain fell and saw him in the hurried crowd, Mu Beicheng.


    It is still the white coat that is not stained with fine dust but symbolizes his sacred career.


    He stood by the emergency hospital bed with his head down and was examining the degree of injury of the unconscious patient on the hospital bed.


    "Clench your fist!"


    He tried to negotiate with the injured patient.


    The light of Mengmeng came through, and the fine screen fell on his focused side face. The angular outline looked more calm and handsome at the moment.


    "Clench your fist!"


    "Can you hear me? Hold tight, hold tight, hold tight¡°


    The patient on the hospital bed seemed to have a reaction. Listening to his words, he tried to hold his palm again and again.


    At that moment, the rain clearly saw a touch of relief and hope from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Heart blue, send the patient to take a brain CT!"


    "Yes, Miss Mu!"


    Cheng Xinlan hurried the patient to the CT room.


    Another patient came one after another. After carefully reading the patient''s brain CT, he ordered, "for intracerebral hematoma, surgery must be arranged immediately."


    Then he pushed the door of the injured and a group of doctors and nurses into the elevator room of the corridor and disappeared in front of the rain.


    He left, but left a circle of ripples slowly rippling in the heart of the rain


    She turned and walked to the inpatient department.


    Once, she Su yuluo was saved by Mu Beicheng.


    At that time, like Cheng Xinlan now, he was just an intern in school. He encountered an accident emergency at night, and her Su yuluo was the only patient in the accident.


    In fact, she was not seriously injured, but Professor Lin, Mu Beicheng''s mentor, gave her all kinds of examinations. When she saw the examination fees, the whole person wilted when the rain fell.


    "Eight hundred dollars?" Killing pigs!


    Yuluo sat in the emergency room to express her serious protest. Finally, she threw the medical list on the table, "doctor, I won''t do the charged examination. You can do something free for me."


    "You really don''t do this?" The old professor asked her.


    "Really not." The rain nodded in particular.


    "Well, girl, you really don''t want to do it. We won''t force you." The old professor also loosened his mouth and took a look at the intern behind him. "Beicheng, take the little girl''s temperature, feel her pulse and check her heart rate."


    "Yes, Professor Lin."


    Professor Lin went out to deal with other emergency cases after giving orders. For a time, only yuluo and Mu Beicheng were left in the room.


    Mu Beicheng handed her a thermometer and said, "clip it under your arm."


    He has a nice voice.


    This is the first impression of rain on him.


    She reached out her hand and took the thermometer obediently. She picked up her eyes and looked at the boy opposite. She had a beautiful face, but she still showed some inaccessible coolness.


    It looks like a thief!


    This is the second impression of rain on him.


    The thermometer said, "no fever."


    "Go to bed." And he commanded the rain to fall.


    The rain didn''t think much. He lay down in bed and saw him sitting down by her bed with a stethoscope.


    "Su yuluo."


    He looked at the rainy medical record book and shouted to her.


    "Huh?" The rain blinked suspiciously and looked at him naively, but he felt that there was inexplicably more green and astringent blush on his Junyi face.


    What''s his matter?


    "My hand will go into your clothes."


    "¡­¡­"


    The face of the rain turned red all at once.


    What''s this and what!


    However, even if these words were a little hot, the rain soon calmed down.


    "Innermost?" The rain asked him quietly.


    "What''s your innermost dress?"


    "..." bra, of course!!


    Mu Beicheng seemed to realize that he had asked the wrong question. He coughed awkwardly and corrected, "the top one of that one."


    His face, more red.


    "Thermal underwear."


    This is obviously only their first meeting, but will they discuss too much


    "The thermal underwear is too thick, so I... Must listen closely."


    "Can''t you listen?" The rain asked him with a red face.


    She is a big yellow flower girl, and she will be shy!


    "Then you have to spend money." Mu Beicheng tells the truth.


    The rain bit his teeth and closed his eyes tightly, "come on!"


    She was so brave that she didn''t lift her clothes.


    "¡­¡­"


    The green and astringent doctor Mu was speechless.


    Obviously, it''s just a disease. How can it be like a traitor to humiliate his wife!


    He adjusted his state of mind without any trace. Then he put his hand... Slowly under her clothes and tentatively explored it.


    The cold hand touched the warm skin of the rain, and the two were stiff at the same time, and their faces turned red.

 Chapter 22

    The atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment.


    "Your hands, good ice." The rain flushed and whispered, trying to ease the embarrassment.


    "Yes."


    The astringent doctor Mu replied in a deep voice. He didn''t dare to see her again. His hands were stiff and wriggled under her warm clothes, trying not to touch her smooth skin as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The embarrassing examination was finally over.


    "Your heart rate is a little abnormal. It''s too fast. You''d better spend money to check it again." Dr. Mu put away the stethoscope and announced the examination results.


    "No, no need..." the rain covered his heart with excessive beating frequency and sat up, "I''m very good, very good."


    She thought that if every female patient had to be examined by such a loving and handsome doctor without tachycardia, it would be hell!


    ¡­¡­


    The green memories of the past, like the sitcom played yesterday, clearly appeared in front of the rain, which made her laugh.


    However, his chest was a little sore, and even his eyes seemed hot.


    She took a breath, kicked away the small stone at her feet and hurried to the inpatient department.


    *******


    At three o''clock in the morning, the rain fell and vaguely woke up from bed. I wanted to drink, but I found that the water in the kettle had bottomed out.


    In fact, she could bear it, but she was worried about what to do if Xiao Si ran woke up and wanted to drink water.


    So she got up and went to the boiling water room outside the ward to fetch water.


    It was already this point in the morning. The hospital corridor was very quiet, but the rain didn''t expect. I saw him as soon as I got out of the ward.


    Mu Beicheng sat in the chair not far away.


    His hands were still habitually wrapped in the pockets of his white coat, his head was slightly tilted back, he leaned lightly against the wall behind him, his sword eyebrows were tight, his eyes were lightly closed, and he was taking a short rest.


    There was a little fatigue on Zhang Junmei''s incomparable face, but it did not reduce the faint elegance of his body.


    No matter where, no matter when, he is always so noble and pressing.


    Maybe he''s really tired!


    With such intensive work, even a strong body can''t stand it.


    The rain still moved towards him.


    Xu felt someone approaching and suddenly opened his eyes.


    When the eyes met the rain and the calm water eyes, the dark tide surged in the bottom of the tired eyes.


    He sat up a little and frowned. "What are you doing in the hospital so late?"


    The rain sipped his lips. He felt a little weak at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t show it. "My relatives are not feeling well. I''ll take care of them here."


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng just gave a clear meditation and didn''t ask too much questions.


    "And you? Not off work yet¡° The rain asked him.


    "Well, night shift. I''m finally free. Take a nap here¡°


    In fact, he also received a call from the nurse station soon, saying that there was something wrong with one of his patients on this building. It was not easy to deal with the patient, so I found free time to have a rest.


    "And you? Is it night shift to look after relatives? Come at that point¡° He asked casually.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng''s words make the rain fall a little unclear, so.


    "After eleven o''clock." Mu Beicheng only faintly mentioned, stretched out his hand, patted the chair beside him, and motioned for the rain to sit down.


    The rain fell unexpectedly. "Did you see me then?"


    She thought that only she could catch his figure at a glance. Unexpectedly, he also saw her.


    The rain fell on the chair beside him and sat down.


    "Well, I admire Beicheng, but my eyesight is not bad." He seemed to answer casually.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain was so blocked by him that he couldn''t say a word.


    She understood what he meant.


    "Su yuluo."


    Suddenly, he called her.


    As soon as her name came out of his mouth, the rain thought again of the way he looked at the medical record book and shouted her name for the first time.


    The bottom of my heart rippled with obscure ripples.


    "Huh?" She picked up her eyes to see him.


    "Let your sister leave me alone." He frowned and said coldly.


    The rain closed his lips and looked at him. I didn''t know what to say.


    Half a ring, she shook her head, some helpless, "I can''t persuade her."


    "And..." suddenly, the rain seemed to think of something, and the water eyes narrowed slightly. "Doesn''t doctor Mu think she''s very cute?"


    Mu Beicheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, smiled and didn''t smile. The explanation word by word seemed to be for fear of rain and didn''t understand, "what I said is that she is more lovely than you!"


    "¡­¡­"


    This guy!


    Yuluo doesn''t want to quarrel with him, because she has always been a loser under his mouth.


    "I won''t tell you first. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll fetch water."


    "Yes."


    The rain was falling and he didn''t stay.


    The two people are always calm and gentle, but only their own hearts know who the ripples at the bottom of their hearts are caused by.


    "You... Pay attention to rest."


    After all, there is still some rain.


    As soon as he finished, he screwed up the kettle and left quickly.


    Watching her thin back disappear around the corner, Mu Beicheng lifted his lips with self mockery.


    Get up and walk to the elevator at the other end.


    It turned out that the heart pool, which had spent four years and finally calmed down, could not stand her such a light hand

 Chapter 23

    This day, yuluo sent a text message to Mu Beicheng, hoping that he could take her to see her new house.


    Soon, she received a reply.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Then, followed by the address of his new home.


    In the afternoon, when she arrived at Mu Beicheng''s new villa, Xia Xiyuan, not mu Beicheng, received her.


    "Miss Su, Beicheng had an emergency operation this afternoon. He couldn''t keep the appointment for a while, so he asked me to come. Do you mind¡° Xia Xiyuan asked her with a smile.


    "Why? You two are the same." The rain smiled and didn''t care much.


    Xia Xiyuan led the rain into the blank room.


    The rain began to make measurement records, and Xia Xiyuan was also enthusiastic to help her.


    "Miss Su, do you mind if I call you rain?" Xia Xiyuan suddenly asked her.


    Rain fell and smiled, "of course I don''t mind."


    "Actually, I saw you a long time ago."


    "Huh?" The rain fell and looked up at her suspiciously.


    "I know you and Beicheng are alumni. I''ve seen your photos on his computer."


    Rain fell, holding the pen''s hand, looked a little embarrassed, "how could it? He can''t have my picture on his computer, can he¡°


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a picture of you two, it''s a group photo of a group of people."


    Xia Xiyuan smiled very naive. "Don''t worry, even if it''s a group photo of you two, I won''t be jealous. I know it''s absolutely impossible between you."


    With that, Xia Xiyuan blinked at the rain and said meaningfully, "because Beicheng has a particularly terrible mother."


    Referring to Mu Beicheng''s mother, yuluo''s face changed slightly.


    She looked at the gentle and virtuous girl in front of her. Suddenly, there was an illusion... In fact, she was not as weak as she looked?


    At least, she knows, warn her!


    "By the way..."


    Xia Xiyuan suddenly thought of something, "the rain is falling. Where did you get that ear drill last time?"


    "Huh?" Yuluo didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask about this. She touched the earrings on her earlobes and answered casually, "it''s from a friend."


    "Certainly not an ordinary friend?" Xia Xiyuan smiled at her vaguely, "what''s inlaid on it is not an ordinary diamond."


    "Huh?" The rain looked at her in amazement.


    "You don''t know, do you?" Xia Xiyuan couldn''t believe looking at the rain and continued, "that diamond is called the heart of the ocean. Have you heard of it? She... Is invaluable! The only one in the world is embedded in your earlobe¡°


    When saying this, Xia Xiyuan''s eyes still revealed a bit of envy.


    The rain fell and stood there stunned, and his mind turned into paste for a time.


    The heart of the sea, the only one in the world, is invaluable and symbolizes the only love!! Even if she had not seen it before, she had always heard the legend of the heart of the sea! But I never thought that the legendary heart of the sea was embedded in her Su yuluo, and it lasted for six years!!


    What did Mu Beicheng say when he gave it to her? Swarovski''s fake Rhinestone?!


    Su yuluo, you are so stupid!!


    "From my husband?"


    Xia Xiyuan asked as if she were testing.


    The rain suddenly came back. She was a little strange about the so-called husband title in her mouth, but she didn''t explain anything. She just shook her head, "no, not... Just an ordinary friend."


    She was in a trance. After a long time, she came back to her soul and continued to work.


    Xia Xiyuan only looked at it with an unidentified smile, her red lips pursed lightly, but she didn''t say anything more.


    **********


    In the brain surgery office¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. mu, why did your computer suddenly break down?" Cheng Xinlan is copying the paper materials with Mu Beicheng''s laptop. Suddenly, the computer automatically goes black.


    "Let me see."


    Mu Beicheng came over with tea and restarted the computer, but he couldn''t turn it on.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "Hey, I used the computer. I''ll send it to the computer city for repair later after work." Cheng Xinlan enthusiastically took the matter down.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "You are so busy that you don''t know when you can go! I''d better go. I''m free. Besides, it''s convenient for me. My home is next to the computer city¡°


    "All right." Mu Beicheng didn''t refuse again.


    He reached out and knocked on her head, "remember, all the files in my computer can''t be deleted, especially the things on disk f can''t be moved at all."


    Cheng Xinlan winked at him, "why? Is there a restricted love action blockbuster in disc f¡°


    Mu Beicheng gracefully sipped the tea in his cup without explaining. He smiled and said, "just know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Cheng Xinlan sent the computer to the computer city, he specially told the boss of the store, "everything in this computer can''t be less, especially the things in disk f can''t be touched! You know what¡°


    "OK, I won''t touch it."


    Li Mengyu, Li Ya''s brother, happens to be the owner of this store.


    "When can I get the computer?"


    "I''ll fix it for you in three days. Leave a call, beauty. I''ll call you then."


    "OK!"


    Cheng Xinlan left the phone, put down the computer and left.


    The next afternoon, when it was getting close to work, yuluo received a call from Li foraoya.


    "Sister yuluo, come to my brother''s shop and have a look."


    At the moment, yuluo is drawing drawings for mu Beicheng''s new home. She puts her mobile phone in her ear, clamps it with her shoulder and head, and asks Li foraoya, "what''s the matter? What happened¡°


    "Are you surfing the Internet?"


    "Yes."


    "I sent you QQ."


    "What is it?" Yuluo muttered suspiciously that Li foraoya had sent a folder on QQ.


    The rain fell and hurried to pick it up. As soon as it opened, it stopped.

 Chapter 24

    "Sister yuluo, this is the computer that a customer sent to repair yesterday. It''s visually obvious that you have a good relationship! There are so many private photos of you in his computer¡°


    Rain looked at his photos in front of him, almost unbelievable.


    The film was made four years ago. Even if she hasn''t seen these photos, you can know from the background and the smile on her face.


    "Sister yuluo, looking at the photos, I think you were happy at that time!" Li Ya was still sighing on the phone.


    Looking at his once pure smiling faces shaking from the computer screen, the rain inexplicably turned his eyes red.


    The bottom of my heart is a little sore


    It seems that something is fermenting and spreading in her internal organs.


    It''s a thing called memory!


    When was the picture taken and why didn''t she know at all?


    "Mi ya, you wait for me in your brother''s shop. I''ll come to you right after work."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, and the rain fell in a daze at himself in the computer.


    Was the picture taken by Mu Beicheng? It''s him. When did she have such a smile except in front of him?


    As soon as I got off work, I packed up my things and went straight to the computer city.


    "Sister yuluo, whose computer is this?" The rain fell and hurried through the photos in the computer. Li fuoya poked her head and asked her gossip.


    The rain did not speak, but shook his head.


    Finally, he looked at Li Mengyu, "Mengyu, can I copy this picture?"


    Li Mengyu touched his head. "This is your picture. There should be no problem."


    "I want to delete my photo from his computer."


    "Ah?" Li Mengyu was a little embarrassed. "Mainly when the customer sent the computer, he told him that none of the things in the f disk could be moved."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really creepy to see his private photos hidden in the computer. Who knows why he usually uses these photos! What if you do something bad? We are not wronged by sister yuluo¡° Looking for ya is also helping.


    The rain didn''t want to embarrass Li Mengyu. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    She waved her hand and finally said, "actually, even if we lose these photos to him, he may not know."


    Yuluo points the mouse to the properties of the folder, "the folder has not been opened for two years before you open it, which proves that the owner of the computer doesn''t pay as much attention to these photos as we think. Maybe he just forgot to delete it¡°


    The rain murmured in a low voice, but the tone could not hide the faint loneliness.


    "Hey, sister yuluo, you''d better copy the photos. My sister is right. It''s really strange that her photos are hidden in the computer by a stranger."


    Are you a stranger? Maybe she and the owner of this computer are not so strange.


    "Can I really take it away?"


    "Well, take it away, take it away!" Li Mengyu seems to have made up his mind.


    Yuluo hesitated, and finally copied all the photos away. "Meng Yu, if he really comes to you, tell him that I took it on my own, and he shouldn''t embarrass you."


    "OK."


    "Thank you, Meng Yu." Thank you for the rain.


    Finally, I took the picture away.


    Yuluo doesn''t know whether the photos Xia Xiyuan saw in Mu Beicheng''s computer are these, but she knows that her photos are stored in his computer. In fact, they have no meaning at all.


    In the brain surgery office, the air pressure is extremely low.


    Doctor Mu Beicheng, who has never lost his temper, lost his temper with his student Cheng Xinlan this time.


    Cheng Xinlan was so aggrieved that she almost cried, "Mr. mu, when I sent the computer, I really told him that I couldn''t lose everything in the computer, especially the f disk. I really told him... I''ll ask the boss now¡°


    Cheng Xinlan said she was leaving, but mu Beicheng shouted.


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you for this. It was my bad tone just now. Don''t worry about it." Mubei Chengping was in a good mood. Tongcheng Xinlan apologized. Finally, he asked her for Li Mengyu''s phone number, "give me his phone number and address. I''ll go there myself."


    Cheng Xinlan busy gives him the contact information.


    *******


    The next day, near noon, suddenly, the rain fell and received an internal call from director Li Jiancheng.


    "The rain is falling. You go to the reception hall on the first floor."


    The rain didn''t understand, "director, what''s the matter?"


    "Is mu Beicheng your customer?" Li Jiancheng''s tone was a little serious.


    "Yes."


    "He''s waiting for you in the reception hall now. He said you stole his things."


    "What?" I can''t believe the rain.


    "Rain falls, I know you''re not like that, but if you say this from other customers, it will damage the company''s image, so you should deal with it quickly! You have to make it clear to the customer whether you take other people''s things or not¡° Li Jiancheng is a reasonable man.


    "Yes, I''ll go down now."


    The rain hung up and hurried to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pushing open the door of the reception hall, the rain fell and saw Mu Beicheng.


    He stood by the window, one hand habitually inserted in the pocket of his suit.


    The golden sun came in through the glass window from top to bottom, and sprinkled on his tall and straight body. He stood in the halo, his figure was half hidden, suddenly bright and dark, adding a bit of mystery.


    The rain fell without trace and took a deep breath. Just now he asked him, "are you looking for me?"


    Mu Beicheng turned around and looked at her.


    Her eyes fell on her calm face, full of vitality.


    "Where''s my picture?"


    He opened his mouth coldly and directly questioned the rain.


    The rain frowned and was surprised at his natural tone.


    He spread his legs and approached her step by step.


    Finally, he stopped less than half a step away from the rain, looked down at her and forced people, "give it back to me!"


    Facing his approach, the rain fell and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Sorry, that''s my picture. I can''t return it."


    When she finished, she turned and wanted to escape.


    But unexpectedly, his wrist was fastened by a big hand. He pulled hard, and the whole person was pulled around half a circle when the rain fell.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The rain was forced to meet Mu Beicheng''s icy eyes again.


    "Su yuluo, give me back the picture!!" He uttered words word by word.


    The cold face repressed the faint anger, and the cold sight like an arrow almost pierced the rain.


    The hand clasping her wrist tightened a little.


    "It hurts..."


    The rain frowned.


    He''s gonna break his wrists!


    Hearing her cry, Mu Beicheng didn''t mean to let go at all, even... He intensified his strength between his fingers.


    "Mu Beicheng, that''s my picture!!" The rain reminded him again.


    With red eyes, she endured the pain and directly met Mu Beicheng''s condensed eyes. She was stubborn, like a child playing with a small temper.


    "Su yuluo, I can sue you for violating my private property!"


    "Mu Beicheng, you are unreasonable! That photo is mine. Every photo is me. Why should you sue me for violating your private property? I also want to sue you for violating my portrait right¡°


    Facing the loud counterattack of the rain, Mu Beicheng just stared at her for a long time.


    It was like trying to see through her life.


    For a long time


    "Su yuluo, make it clear to me that the person in the picture is Su yuluo, who was young and ignorant four years ago. It is Su yuluo in my memory, not now... Su yuluo standing in front of me!!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The words fell, he shook off her hand impatiently, and the rain fell suddenly.


    For a long time, she could hardly shake back from Mu Beicheng''s words.


    The implication is... She has become the past that this man misses.


    That''s all.


    Heart, some pain.


    One by one, there seemed to be a hole suddenly


    The pain kept pouring out and seeping into her eyes and nose


    For a long time


    She took a USB flash drive out of her pocket and handed it to him.


    Without saying anything, he turned and left in a hurry.


    At the moment of stepping out of the reception hall, tears poured out of the eyes of the rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell all day and she was a little confused. She really couldn''t feel what the man was thinking.


    Since I have forgotten her, why keep so many photos of her?


    He only commemorates the young and ignorant she four years ago, not su yuluo at this moment?


    Yuluo thought this fallacy was funny, but it happened that he couldn''t find any other feeling except sadness


    The rain was so lost that the heart seemed to fall into the stomach. The whole atrium was empty and had nothing.


    "Rain falls, rain falls!! What are you doing? The boiling water is spilled on your hands. Aren''t you hot¡° Suddenly, Li Shanshan called her.


    The rain suddenly revived, and then realized that the boiling water in the coffee cup was full. The coffee was pouring out along the edge of the cup and spilling on her hand, burning hot and painful.


    "Hiss -" the rain gave a low cry of pain, and hurriedly put the hot coffee cup on the table.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot!" She reacted with hindsight.


    "What do you think? It can distract you. Is your hand okay?" Li Shanshan asked about the rain.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Rain quickly shook his head and went to his bag on his desk to take out paper towels.


    As soon as I opened the bag, the rain fell on me. When I saw the blue ear drill sleeping inside, I was stunned for a while.


    The heart of the ocean


    Swarovski''s diamond!


    Oh, Su yuluo, only you can be so stupid. I believe such a beautiful diamond is just a fake Rhinestone!


    Why did Mu Beicheng cheat himself? Because he knows she won''t accept things that are too expensive? Indeed, she really can''t afford such an expensive thing!


    So


    Even if I have followed her for six years, even if it will be sad and uncomfortable when I abandon it, it is really not suitable for her.

 Chapter 25

    Yuluo took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he dialed a phone to Mu Beicheng.


    "What''s up?"


    On the phone, Mu Beicheng''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Yes." The rain fell lightly, and the heart that had just been hollowed out seemed to live again for a moment. At the moment, it was running frantically in the heart.


    "When are you free? I have something I want to give back to you¡°


    "Miss Su, if it''s a new house design problem, you can contact my fiancee directly. If it''s something else¡°


    When he said this, he paused, and then continued, "I have taken back what you need to return to me this morning, so I really can''t think of anything that hasn''t been clarified between us! If Miss Su wants to continue to provoke me through this trick, I''m sorry. I don''t dare to have sex with a married woman like you! Also, I already have a fiancee. Please respect Miss Su! Nothing else, I''ll hang up! Busy¡°


    Mu Beicheng said that without waiting for the rain to say anything, he snapped and hung up the phone directly.


    The rain fell, holding the mobile phone blankly, and didn''t shake back.


    This guy


    ***


    After work, the rain fell, packed up things and went directly to the hospital.


    The little guy is in good shape, which gives her some comfort.


    After dinner with Xiaosi ran, yuluo went directly to brain surgery to find Mu Beicheng.


    In fact, she was not sure whether Mu Beicheng was still in the hospital at this time. She just took a chance.


    "Eh? Miss Su, are you looking for doctor mu¡°


    Gu Heng was the only one sitting in the brain surgery office. He recognized the rain at a glance.


    "Yes! Is Dr. Mu still there¡°


    Gu Heng shook his head. "It''s really a bad time for you to come. You''ve just left. It''s probably on your way home."


    "Well..." the rain fell a little disappointed, but he didn''t forget to thank Gu Heng, "thank you."


    She pushed the door out of the office, thought for a long time, and finally decided to go directly to his house to find him.


    Since she knew that the ear drill was the heart of the ocean, she always hesitated. She carried such expensive things in her bag all day. She was really worried about being robbed one day. What should she do? At that time, I really sold her. She can''t afford to pay for this unique diamond in the world!


    Besides, she really doesn''t want to owe that man such a big gift! She can''t afford it.


    The rain fell and took the MRT directly to the downstairs of Mu Beicheng''s home.


    To her disappointment, he was not at home.


    The rain is falling. I want to return this ear drill today. Therefore, since he is not here, I''ll wait.


    The rain is boring around their apartment community.


    Standing on the small bridge in the greening of the community, she overlooks the starry sky reflected in the artificial lake. The night wind blows and lifts her hair like a waterfall. She is like a scenery at night, beautiful but particularly simple.


    Lying on the bridge railing, boring counting the stars reflected in the pool to pass the time, Shuer saw a familiar car coming in from outside the community and parked in the open-air parking lot.


    Mu Beicheng got out of the car.


    The rain quickly dialed the phone and the people at the other end reacted.


    He took out his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID on his cell phone, he seemed to hesitate for several seconds before he answered the phone.


    To tell the truth, this little action made the rain fall a little hurt.


    He seems to be really bothering her.


    But fortunately, after bothering this time, there will really be no next time.


    "Hello." His nice magnetic voice came from the phone.


    No tone, no ups and downs, no emotion, as light as boiled water.


    "It''s me."


    The rain said, "I''m on the bridge in your community."


    After hearing this, Mu Beicheng turned his head and looked at her on the bridge under the light.


    Two people, so far away from each other.


    "So, Su yuluo, are you pestering me now?" Mu Beicheng asked the rain on the phone.


    "You misunderstood." Yuluo shook his head and explained, "on the contrary, in order not to provoke you, I am determined to straighten out all the things that should be straightened out between us and return everything that should be returned. From then on, I will never have a chance to get tangled up again! What do you think¡°


    "Very good."


    Mu Beicheng coldly raised the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked towards her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the rain.


    The familiar special smell came towards her cage. He stood less than half a meter away from her and looked down at her.


    On the bridge, the neon light fell on the extraordinary face of Zhang Junyi in Mu Beicheng. He looked at the rain falling opposite as if he was light. "Su yuluo, let me see how you plan to make the relationship clear with me!"


    The rain sipped his lips and took a deep breath. Then he pulled out the earring from his bag. After hesitating for half a second, he resolutely delivered it to him.


    "Thank you for the gift you gave me, but... I can''t afford it. So, give it back to you¡°


    Mu Beicheng was obviously surprised by her behavior.


    Mo Ran''s black eyes narrowed and stared at her urgently, "are you kidding me? Who was here a few days ago begging me to return this thing to her? Now? Su yuluo, which play are you singing with me now¡°


    He seems a little angry.


    "Sorry." The rain whispered an apology, "because I didn''t know this diamond was so expensive."


    She said, lowered her head, did not dare to look at him, did not want to look at him, only muttered in a low voice, "I really don''t want to owe you anything, especially in money."


    She doesn''t want their relationship to be a little money involved; She doesn''t want to be the vain woman in Mrs. Mu''s eyes! She is really not greedy for any money in their family.


    "Su yuluo, do you owe me so much?" Mu Beicheng questioned her with low anger. Finally, he lifted his thin lips coldly, "there is no reason to take back what I sent out."


    "But I really don''t need it anymore!" The rain is falling.


    "Since you don''t need it, throw it away!"


    Mu Beicheng said. Without hesitation, he grabbed the ear drill from her hand. Before the rain came back, he saw his big hand raise. The blue ear drill drew a perfect parabola in the air, "Dong -" and fell straight into the water, stirring up several layers of dream ripples. After a few seconds, it was completely calm.


    The rain almost couldn''t believe it.


    "You... You threw it away?"


    Mu Beicheng sneered decidedly, "sorry, I don''t collect garbage."


    Watching the earring disappear at the bottom of Nuo Da lake, the rain unconsciously reddened his eyes, "why did you throw it away? It''s not garbage!"


    It still has value!! At least, it also carries their warm memories!


    Even if she didn''t want it, she never wanted to throw it away


    "What everyone doesn''t need, it''s rubbish!" Mu Beicheng seemed angry, and his voice suddenly rose a few decibels. "As long as it''s garbage, it''s not necessary to stay!!"


    "If I knew you would throw it away early in the morning, I would never give it back to you even if I owed you!"


    The tears of rain, after all, could not be controlled and all poured out.


    She stood on the bridge and began to take off her coat, then her shoes.


    Mu Beicheng was startled and took her arm. "Su yuluo, what are you doing?!"


    "Leave it alone!"


    Yuluo angrily shook off his hand. The next moment, with a "Dong -" sound, he jumped directly into the lake without saying a word and disappeared into Mu Beicheng''s eyes.


    "Shit!!"


    Mu Beicheng, who has always been highly educated, couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    He quickly took off his suit jacket, threw off his shoes, and the next second, with a "Dong -" click, he got into the cold lake without hesitation.


    Late autumn night, slightly cold.


    The water in the lake is bitterly cold.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed the rain in the water and dragged her to the shore. The rain didn''t follow and struggled desperately.


    Mu Beicheng was a little angry. He simply picked her up, swam to the lake bank and stepped out of the water.


    "You let go of me!! Let go of me... "The rain is still struggling in his arms.


    Mu Bei accepted Quanshun''s intention and threw her mercilessly on the grass without half pity.


    The rain fell and gave a low cry of pain.


    She got up and sat on the ground, sullenly confronting the same wet man opposite.


    Neither of them did anything.


    The night wind blew over and it was cold to the heart.


    Mu Beicheng stood in the cold wind, his wet white shirt stuck to his tall and straight body, highlighting his sexy texture lines more robust and charming.


    His cold eyes glared at the rain in front, "Su yuluo, do you have a little IQ? How big is this pool? How big are the earrings? You can find it by falling in? Now even if you stay here all night and freeze yourself to death in this pool, you can''t find it¡°


    The rain fell and was roared by him. Her anger was even greater. She wiped the drops on her face and shouted obstinately at him, "even if it''s freezing and drowning, I don''t want you to take care of it!!"


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    What Mu Beicheng hates most is Su yuluo, who is as stubborn as a cow.


    However, because of this character, he was fascinated by Beicheng. Even now, he can''t get out of the magic barrier laid by this woman!


    Mu Beicheng walked barefoot to the bridge, took their clothes and shoes, and went to the building where he lived.


    "Hey, you give me back my clothes and shoes!"


    The rain quickly got up and chased him.


    "Su yuluo, if you don''t want to be frozen to death, just follow me up."


    He said, entered the corridor, brushed the door card and went into the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, he kept pressing the door open key, his sight fell on the rain at the entrance of the corridor, and stood against her.


    The rain stood there, biting his lips and not moving.


    He knew that she was protesting with him, protesting that he had just thrown EARRINGS! This has always been her old trick!


    "Come in."


    He shouted patiently.


    The rain still didn''t move. The red fundus of the eyes was obviously angry.


    "Three..."


    He began to count down and show no mercy.


    Outside, the dark tide surged at the bottom of her eyes when the rain fell, and she seemed to hesitate.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    "Two..."


    When the cold wind blew and the rain fell, the whole man trembled.


    He looked deep. "One!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a thin figure, dragging water vapor all over, rolled in from the outside.


    The elevator door didn''t close because his finger was always pressed on the door key and never released until she came in.


    The rain looked at his finger that loosened the door key, and his heart was moved.


    The elevator door is closed.


    Two people crowded in a narrow space, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    In the elevator, it''s all his smell

 Chapter 26

    The faint fragrance, accompanied by the smell of tobacco, fused into a special aroma, which surrounded the breath of the rain, making her even breathe a little tight.


    She dared not approach him, let alone look at him.


    Just stand against the wall with his head down and his back on his back.


    Obviously, the whole body is cold, but unfortunately, a face is inexplicably hot, and the heart beats rapidly like a drum.


    These are already out of the imagination of the rain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two embarrassed people came out of the elevator, changed their shoes and entered the hall.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng entered the door, he began to unbutton his shirt. His wet clothes stuck to him and made him frown very uncomfortable.


    The rain fell and stood in the hall, at a loss for a moment.


    Mu Beicheng looked back at her.


    "Go take a bath."


    Surprised by the rain, his face was slightly red and shook his head, "no, i... I took my clothes and left."


    As she said this, she went to the sofa, but mu Beicheng grabbed her wrist.


    His strength is not heavy, but his words are strict and irrefutable, "after taking a bath, I''ll let you go."


    I haven''t seen you for four years. Why is he so domineering!


    The rain frowned, "I have no clothes to change."


    "Wear mine."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng randomly picked up a shirt from the dressing room and threw it on the rain. "As a doctor with professional ethics, I can''t turn a blind eye to a person who wants to freeze himself to death!"


    Yuluo vomited and looked at Mu Beicheng, who was also wet, and couldn''t help caring, "you should take a bath."


    The rain fell into the public bathroom. Mu Beicheng took off his wet shirt and threw it into the laundry bucket. Suddenly, he heard a reminder from upstairs when the door lock on the first floor was opened.


    Someone''s coming?


    Mu Beicheng approached the videophone suspiciously to have a look.


    It''s OK to see... Mu Beicheng is speechless!


    In the videophone, Xia Xiyuan opened the door lock, stepped into the elevator and was coming to the second floor.


    At this time, the sound of running water came from the public bathroom. Mu Beicheng had a headache. Xia Xiyuan probably couldn''t explain it if he wanted to see it.


    The rain fell, but I didn''t expect that Mu Beicheng would suddenly rush in when he took off his body and stood under the shower.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The rain''s face turns red when you brush it.


    Her subconscious cat fell on her body, crossed her hands in front, and stepped back again and again, "you are a bird in clothes..."


    When the word "beast" came out, the rain fell, and the whole person was pressed on the cold wall by Mu Bei.


    She was naked, and he was also naked.


    Two people, so close to each other without any barrier, have a hot factor that is fermenting and expanding madly in the dense air.


    His skin is so hot


    Sticking to the falling rain, there was an illusion that she was almost scalded.


    Mu Beicheng looked down at her, with layers of waves at the bottom of his deep eyes and darker color, "are you shaking?"


    Yes... Yes?


    Really!


    When yuluo realized this, he was more embarrassed and pushed him angrily, "you let go..."


    Before I could say my words, Mu Beicheng covered his mouth with his hand.


    His strong body pressed her and didn''t move.


    Deep fundus, calm, half bent over, close to the rain, whispered, "Xiyuan is coming."


    what?!!


    The rain fell, his eyes widened, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a few flustered.


    He gave him a hard look with his eyes, broke off his big hand covering his small mouth, lowered his voice and asked him angrily, "then you rush in, are you crazy!!"


    It would be great if Xia Xiyuan saw this scene! Even if there''s nothing, there''s no way to explain it clearly, right? What the hell is this guy thinking!


    "Beicheng, are you taking a bath?"


    Suddenly, Xia Xiyuan''s gentle questioning voice came from outside.


    When the rain fell, Mu Beicheng said, "well."


    Then he whispered to the rain, "if I don''t come in, you have to be caught by her."


    The rain fell and turned a white eye. With a completely irrelevant attitude, you said, "just catch it. What am I afraid of? I''m not her boyfriend."


    "In that case, why are we hiding? Let''s go. I''ll take you out." Mu Beicheng said that he would pull the rain out.


    "I''m not going!"


    This bastard, she doesn''t dare to eat it!


    In fact, the rain didn''t dare to fall, but she didn''t have to run through the muddy water. If you can avoid it, it''s more terrible to provoke one woman than ten men. What''s more, there is Mrs. Mu behind her.


    "Why did you take a bath in the public bathroom today?" Outside, Xia Xiyuan''s question came again.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng just answered at random.


    He stuck it to the rain''s ear, lowered his voice and continued to tell her, "I''ll go out to deal with her when you finish taking a bath later, and let her leave as early as possible."


    "Hmm..." yuluo nodded, his cheeks flushed and stared at him, "carry your back and stay away from me!"


    Mu Beicheng just wanted to talk. Xia Xiyuan outside said shyly, "Beicheng, there was a sudden power failure in my apartment, so I want to live with you tonight. Do you think so?"


    no


    The rain fell and Mu Beicheng looked at each other subconsciously.


    They don''t just happen, do they?


    Yuluo sent out a look for help to him, but mu Beicheng looked if he didn''t see it. He answered Xia Xiyuan and turned to pick his eyebrow and asked yuluo, "don''t you think I would refuse my girlfriend''s stay for you?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Look, the rain is too naive to think of everything!


    She pulled her lips. "No!"


    I knew he wasn''t that good!


    "That''s right." Suddenly, the rain seemed to think of something, "well, my clothes are still outside. She wants to see them. What should I do?"


    "I''ve hidden you in my bedroom."


    The rain falls and the skin laughs but the meat doesn''t laugh. "Doctor Mu is very experienced."


    Mu Beicheng smiled, but his lips were very cold, "how could it? Of course, this experience is not half as good as Miss Su¡°


    His words made the rain slightly change his face.


    Obviously, he was still bitter about himself and Dongting four years ago.


    "Carry it on your back and I''ll take a bath." Yuluo doesn''t intend to continue the topic with him.


    "In these four years, Shen Dongting has been abusing you?" Suddenly, he asked, his voice a little hoarse.


    Eyes wantonly fell on the delicate body of the rain, "it''s his ability to thin his wife like this!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain flushed and clapped his hand on his arm, "hooligan, where are your eyes! Turn your back quickly¡°


    "I''m interested in the body of married women..."


    Mu Beicheng stopped before he could finish his words.


    The light of the eyes fell on the waist of the rain, and the center of the eyebrows was tight, "this... What''s going on?"


    His hand clasped her waist, stroked the knife scar with his fingers, rubbed it several times, looked up and asked the rain, "what''s the matter with this knife scar?"


    Yuluo was touched by his fingers and felt the softness between his fingers. Yuluo only felt that his waist was very hot and his heart was shaking.


    Between his eyebrows and eyes, she seemed to see a touch of dream heartache.


    The rain fell a little flustered. He grabbed his hand and moved his fingers from himself. "Doctor mu, this is not your concern."


    She reminded him of her alienation and her throat was hoarse.


    In fact, my heart is very empty.


    The scar was left that night. After that, she never saw him again until she met him again four years later.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were deep and stared at her heavily. He didn''t say anything more, but turned his back.


    "I''ll trick her into the kitchen later. I''ll talk loudly. Just sneak out and hide in my bedroom."


    The rain fell and hurried to take a bath. "What am I doing in your bedroom? I might as well go straight¡°


    "I don''t mind if you want to walk barefoot." Mu Beicheng is completely irrelevant.


    "Did you hide all my shoes?" Yuluo felt that this guy wanted to say he was inexperienced. She really didn''t want to believe it.


    Mu Beicheng refused to comment.


    The rain finished taking a bath as quickly as possible and put on his clothes. Mu Beicheng also changed a bathrobe inside.


    "Beicheng, I came here on my own. Isn''t it inconvenient for you?" Xia Xiyuan asked Mu Beicheng in the hall.


    "How." Mu Beicheng resumed his gentlemanly posture, "what would you like to drink? Coffee, would you like it¡°


    Mu Beicheng said and went to the kitchen.


    "I''m not afraid I can''t sleep when I drink coffee at night?"


    "Can''t sleep. Are you still there?" Mu Beicheng said vaguely.


    In the bathroom, I listened to every word of the rain.


    She squatted on the edge of the bathtub, biting her lips, waiting for Dr. Mu Da''s announcement.


    "Xiyuan, what kind of coffee would you like to drink?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng''s voice raised a few decibels and asked Xia Xiyuan around him with a smile.


    A pair of eyes aimed directly at the closed bathroom door.


    As soon as the rain fell, it became clear. He got up in a hurry, the cat leaned over and gently opened the bathroom door.


    Secretly glancing at the scene in the hall, Xia Xiyuan and Mu Beicheng were standing in the kitchen discussing coffee.


    Mu Beicheng winked at her and motioned her to hide in the bedroom.


    When the rain falls, raise your feet and run.


    "Ah... By the way, Beicheng, I brought you a new tea to taste. I''ll get it."


    Xia Xiyuan was about to turn around and go to the hall to get her bag, but suddenly, Mu Beicheng held her cheek and wouldn''t let her move.


    The rain in the hall scared a heart out of his throat.


    that was close!!


    "Beicheng, what are you doing?" Xia Xiyuan glanced at Mu Beicheng in the opposite face, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No..." Mu Beicheng was absent-minded. "I think you are very beautiful today."


    He said so, but his eyes unconsciously glanced at a place behind her.


    "Beicheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    That''s not like him.


    Xia Xiyuan was suspicious and wanted to look back along his line of sight. Mu Beicheng suddenly returned to his mind, broke her face and smiled, "nothing, suddenly... Some heart!"


    When he finished, he bent over and directly held Xia Xiyuan''s red lips.


    At that moment, the rain stood in the hall and looked at the two lingering figures in the kitchen for several seconds, with a blank head.


    Until she saw the waving hands of Mu Beicheng behind Xia Xiyuan, the rain didn''t come back.


    He was beckoning her to hurry into the bedroom.


    The rain had no time to think about it, so he opened the door and went into his bedroom.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when the door closed.

 Chapter 27

    In my mind, I was still haunted by the kiss just made by Mu Beicheng and Xia Xiyuan.


    Hand, subconsciously caress your lips


    Even after four years, I still remember the man''s kiss and the rain.


    In the gentle touch, there is also a faint vanilla smell, which melts between her lips and into the bottom of her heart, making people sink to the point where they can''t extricate themselves


    The rain hammered his head, a little annoyed.


    "What do you think!"


    The person he kisses is not himself!


    As soon as the rain fell into the bedroom, Mu Beicheng loosened the girl opposite. There was no nostalgia between the lips.


    Xia Xiyuan blushed in embarrassment, "I... I''ll get tea."


    "Well, I''ll change in the dressing room and come back."


    Then Mu Beicheng went into his bedroom.


    When the door was opened, the rain startled him. He was relieved to see that the person who came in was Mu Beicheng.


    The rain has put on his coat, and the pants below are optional. He picked up a pair of Mu Beicheng''s trousers and put them on.


    He was too tall and his trouser legs were too long. He was loose and drooped on her. He was neither fish nor fowl. It was very funny.


    The rain fell a little embarrassed, "sorry, I wore your pants without your consent."


    "It''s ugly enough."


    Mu Beicheng did not mean to hurt her.


    The rain pulled his pants, which was funny.


    Finally, I looked up at him and felt a little guilty. "I''m sorry, it seems to have brought you trouble again."


    "Just know."


    The rain sipped his lips and hesitated for half a moment before he continued, "today''s thing is really that I''m too reckless! Sorry, I apologize¡°


    "Su yuluo, why do you like that earring?" Mu Beicheng looked at her straightly, trying to find the answer from her eyes.


    The rain took a deep breath, but instead of answering, he asked him, "what about you? Why do you take my picture and refuse to delete it? Is it because you can''t forget me¡°


    Mu Beicheng pulled his lips and smiled. His eyes were full of ridicule. "Su yuluo, are you kidding?"


    "Look, you stubbornly keep my photos, not because you can''t forget me, but... You can''t forget our fatal past, and you can''t forget yourself. We are all the same, even if we have separated now, but one thing, we must admit¡°


    When the rain fell here, he paused slightly. His eyes were a little hot. There was purulent water vapor surging at the bottom of his eyes. He heard her whisper, "we all loved each other seriously."


    That''s all.


    She said, taking a deep breath and pretending to smile calmly, "I''ll have to trouble you to find a way to take Xia Xiyuan to other rooms later, otherwise I''m afraid it''s really difficult for me to get out of here."


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes sank completely, and his sexy thin lips closed in a straight line. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned out of the bedroom.


    When the rain came out of Mu Beicheng''s bedroom, he saw him fighting with Xia Xiyuan in the guest room.


    Watching them get along well and rain falls, I feel more or less comforted, but in addition to comforting, I am still depressed.


    Without her, his life is very good. She is very happy. She has always wanted him to live better than herself.


    However, she is not a saint. The man holding other women is the man she has been thinking about! Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deceive herself.


    But


    be it so!!


    Standing at the door of the community, facing the cold wind at night, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath


    Su yuluo, that''s it! Let those warm past disappear with these night winds!


    Yuluo sat on the MRT and his funny clothes frequently attracted the attention of the crowd, which made yuluo somewhat embarrassed. Finally, he got home smoothly after half an hour.


    She walked into the house lightly. She didn''t want to quarrel with her mother and sister, so she didn''t even turn on the light.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    Suddenly, the light in the hall lit up and saw Su Xuewei come out of her room.


    "Xuewei, did my sister wake you up?" The rain blamed itself.


    "No, I just got up and went to the bathroom." Su Xuewei shook her head and looked at the rain on the other side. For a moment, she burst into a laugh, "sister, what strange clothes are you wearing! Eh? No, it''s a man''s dress. Sister, tell me honestly. Whose dress are you? God, don''t you... Have a boyfriend¡°


    Su Xuewei was so happy that she almost didn''t shout.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh..." the rain hurriedly gestured to her, "keep your voice down and don''t make a noise to our mother."


    Su Xuewei ran towards her and said, "come on, tell me about your boyfriend."


    Rain shook his head, "not a boyfriend, just an ordinary friend."


    Yuluo didn''t dare to tell her that this ordinary friend was actually Mu Beicheng.


    "Ordinary friends? Cheat children, ordinary friends, will you come back in his clothes for no reason? I don''t believe it! Ah... Elder sister, isn''t it dongtingge? You two, are you good again¡°


    "No, really not. Stop guessing and go to bed¡° The rain blew her.


    "Sister, I can''t sleep."


    Su Xuewei was coquettish with the falling rain''s arm. Finally, she smelled it on her, "sister, do you think I really like the doctor so much, so I caught his magic way and felt that you were full of his smell..."


    The rain fell. Unexpectedly, Xuewei could feel it. She was stunned and looked at her sister, and her heart was astringent.


    Two people sat down on the sofa shoulder to shoulder. Su Xuewei''s head tilted on her shoulder. "Sister, it feels good. It makes me seem to be sitting next to him."


    Yuluo felt uncomfortable for her sister and for her, "Xuewei, be good and find a boyfriend. Let''s not like him, okay?"


    She whispered to Su Xuewei and herself.


    "If you like him, you won''t be happy." The fundus of my eyes is wet after the rain.


    "Sister, why are you so opposed to me? I like him? Because he''s richer than us? Because his family is better than ours? Sister, you don''t know him at all. How can you hinder us so arbitrarily¡°


    The rain looked at her. "What if he''s getting married?"


    Su Xuewei pouted and felt sad. "He has a fiancee, but I won''t give up so easily."


    I really don''t know what else to say.


    She wanted to tell her the past of herself and Mu Beicheng, but she couldn''t open the mouth when she looked at Xuewei''s special appearance.


    Su Xuewei bent in her arms like a child, "sister, you can sleep with me tonight. You smell like him, which makes me feel at ease¡°


    The rain fell and some wanted to cry.


    This silly girl!


    On Sunday, the rain fell and rushed to the hospital early in the morning. When I passed the outpatient department, I heard someone shouting, "where is mu Beicheng, a quack doctor? Don''t pretend to be my grandson and hide. Get out, get out!! I tell you, you''ve killed someone. If you don''t lose money, we''ll see you directly in court. I''m not finished with you¡°


    At first, the rain thought he had heard wrong.


    Mu Beicheng? Quack?


    She couldn''t relate the adjective to the man''s name.


    "Bang, bang, bang -" the sound of smashing things sounded, which made people panic. The nurses at the front desk shouted in fear, and several were scared to cry.


    "Go, call security!"


    "How dare you call security? Call security, too! Hit me¡°


    The patient''s family shouted, picked up the chair and threw it at the nurse.


    When the rain fell, I didn''t know when the courage came. Without thinking much, I rushed over and grabbed the fallen chair.


    The man obviously didn''t expect to be caught, and he was still a woman.


    "Shit!!" He scolded rudely again, his green veins burst on his forehead, and stared at the rain fiercely, "do you want to be beaten together!! Ah¡°


    The rain fell and grabbed the hand of the chair. Instead of loosening, she made more efforts. She met the man fearlessly and looked fiercely, "don''t you keep shouting that the doctor killed people? What kind of man and skill are you when you smash these nurses¡°


    The bully was stunned by the rain and was surrounded by pointing voices. Finally, the bully put down the chair, "OK, we don''t have a problem beating women. You hurry to call out the quack doctor Mu Beicheng, or I''ll smash it!"


    The rain helped the nurse up, "are you okay?"


    "No, it''s all right. Thank you." The nurse was busy thanking the rain.


    "Where''s doctor mu?" Yuluo looked at these ferocious medical trouble and was worried about Mu Beicheng.


    The nurse''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard it. "Dr. Mu is still on the operating table. It''s a big operation, and it''s impossible to come out for a while and a half soon after she went in."


    "It''s impossible to come out, isn''t it? It''s impossible to come out, then we''ll hit him until he can come out¡°


    The man listened to the nurse and began to smash open again.


    Listening to the banging sound, the rain felt that her eyebrows and eyes were trembling. She could let go, but it happened that Mu Beicheng was involved. She just couldn''t leave.


    Rain asked the informed nurse, "what''s going on? What are they doing¡°


    "Not just a few days ago, when a patient had a cerebral infarction and underwent the first operation, Dr. Mu told others that that state was not suitable for surgery. Their families didn''t listen. They had to say that our hospital deliberately delayed time in order to collect their hospitalization expenses. As a result, they directly transferred to the hospital next door. Unexpectedly, after the operation, they caused a second cerebral infarction, The result turned back and begged Dr. Mu to operate on the patient. Originally, the operation was quite successful, but I didn''t expect that the patient had no time to push out of the operating table. Suddenly, he had myocardial infarction, the rescue was ineffective and died! It''s not only that people admire the doctor, but also that the family members present didn''t make trouble at that time, but it will suddenly make trouble again. It must be said that we admire the doctor to treat people to death. You say it''s reasonable and unreasonable¡°

 Chapter 28

    "You mean it''s reasonable for your hospital to treat people to death, don''t you? All of them are quacks, and they still refuse to admit it, don''t they¡° The man raised his chair and forced him to come again.


    The rain finally couldn''t hear it. "You''re all quacks. Who are you scolding?"


    "The one who scolds is mu. What''s the matter?! How did he promise us when we went to the hospital? The operation is not big and the risk is not high, but what about the results? The man never came out as soon as he pushed in. He spent so much money to make him die? I tell you, there are no people now, but we have to decide the money¡°


    So, to put it bluntly, they are a group of unscrupulous medical trouble!! It''s a dream to let the hospital and Mu Beicheng be the wronged leader!


    The rain was cold and looked at the bully in front of him. There was no fear in his cold water eyes, "where are you when you are a hospital? Is it a supermarket that can give you much in return for how much you spend¡°


    If that''s the case, she Su yuluo is willing to send one million, ten million to the hospital, and even give her life to them. She will never turn back.


    But


    "Doctors are not gods. Their medical purpose is to save the dead and heal the wounded, not to bring the dead back to life! No matter how rich you are, you can''t force them to do what they can''t do! Although there are lives passing through their hands every day, you can''t see how many lives have been saved by their hands! Your unscrupulous condemnation is unfair treatment to them. Even if you take him to court and lose, you are still the one¡°


    The rain falls with pearls and the sound of landing.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was applause around.


    "Well said!!" A nurse began to cheer for the rain.


    "Yes, we doctors are not gods!"


    The bully on the opposite side was so washed by the rain that he was speechless for a moment.


    "You''re good at it, aren''t you? OK, then go to the court and say enough for mu Beicheng¡° The bully continued to threaten the rain.


    "Are you sure you want to go to court?" Yuluo took out his cell phone and pretended to be calm. "OK, I''ll call Dr. Mu''s exclusive lawyer now, and we''ll see each other in court!!"


    At this time, it depends on whose psychological construction is strong!


    "Bang -" the falling mobile phone was smashed to the ground, and it broke into pieces in an instant. Before she had a response, she felt that her right face was suddenly hot, "pa -" and she was slapped by the bully in front of her.


    "Since you are friends with mu, you can slap him next to him! Let''s go¡°


    As soon as the bully raised his hand, he called his brothers and dispersed. He didn''t mention going to court before he left. It''s estimated that he was bluffed by the rain.


    The bully dispersed. All the nurses and outpatients gathered around and asked the rain, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    The rain touched the corners of my mouth, and blood seeped out.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding. Hurry up and show the young lady."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Just take some medicine. One of the teeth fell out..."


    Shit, how much force did that guy use! Fortunately, only an extra wisdom tooth was lost.


    The most depressing thing about the rain is that her mobile phone was scrapped! This time I have to pay for it again.


    However, if you can send the bully away, the injury caused by the rain is not in vain. If Mu Beicheng really comes over, I don''t know what kind of beating he will be!


    She was relieved to be next to her.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng and Cai Ling came out of the operating table, Cheng Xinlan came over before they could take off the sterile clothes. "Teacher mu, there was an accident in the outpatient department this morning!"


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes, took down the mask and threw it into the recycling bucket.


    Cheng Xinlan carefully glanced at him, and then truthfully explained, "just the patient who had a sudden myocardial infarction on the operating table last time, their family suddenly came to the hospital again. After going crazy in the outpatient department for a while, they taught people to disperse."


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second. The color in the bottom of his eyes was darker, but there was no wave on his face. He took off his sterile clothes and threw them into the recycling bucket. He asked Cheng Xinlan, "which leader came forward to solve it?"


    "There is no leader to come forward. Everyone is hiding and waiting for the security to deal with it! As a result, I heard that it was a patient''s family in our hospital who came forward and said a string of things and told them to leave¡°


    "So powerful?" Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "No, I hear it''s still a girl!" Cheng Xinlan nodded admiringly.


    "It''s noisy. Is anyone hurt?" Mu Beicheng opens his storage cabinet and asks Cheng Xinlan.


    "Yes!" Cheng Xinlan nodded, "Miss mu, you really owe someone else a favor this time."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "is she hurt?"


    "No! That group of doctors mistook her for your friend, severely slapped a big ear in her face, knocked out people''s teeth, and finally smashed people''s mobile phones¡°


    "Are they hooligans? Dare to beat people in the hospital, is there any royal law¡° Mu Beicheng was a little angry. He slammed the door of the storage cabinet, put on his white coat and walked out, "do you know who the girl who was beaten is?"


    "I don''t know. The girl seems to have deliberately refused to leave her name, so everyone doesn''t know who she is."


    "Ask lawyer Tan over with me. I want to talk to him about the medical trouble today."


    "Miss mu, are you going to sue others?" Cheng Xinlan chased him.


    "If they dare to hurt people in the hospital, they should be prepared to go to prison!" Mu Beicheng''s handsome face showed a few cold colors.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the director talking to you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coldly and accelerated his steps.


    As soon as he opened the door of the brain surgery office, Gu Heng greeted him, "second, you''ve really become a man of the moment this time!"


    Mu Beicheng glanced at him coolly, "you''re not so gloating."


    "No, no, no, I''m not gloating this time. I''m envious! Really, really¡° Gu Heng patted his chest and promised.


    "Speak human words!" Mu Beicheng was very annoyed.


    "The story of beauty saving heroes has spread in our hospital! You really want to know who the unknown lifesaver is¡° Gu Heng deliberately sells off.


    "You know?" Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Who? Who¡° Cheng Xinlan also stretched out her head curiously.


    "Su yuluo!! When I got to the clinic, I just saw her beaten away... Hello! Second, where are you going? I have to make rounds later¡°


    Before Gu Heng could finish his words, Mu Beicheng had left the office.


    His condensed voice sounded outside the door, "you still let her get beaten. Come back and settle the account with you!"


    "Hey, hey, I wasn''t there!! I''m not here¡° Gu Heng shouted wrongfully, but there was no shadow of his admiration for Beicheng outside.


    Cheng Xinlan blinked suspiciously, "Su yuluo? Who¡°


    "Who else do you think can make a woman so nervous?"


    "Who does the teacher like?" Cheng Xinlan covers his mouth in amazement, lowers his voice and secretly asks Gu Heng, "doesn''t Mr. Mu have a fiancee? So... Is this cheating¡°


    Looking at Cheng Xinlan''s little appearance of being a thief, Gu Heng couldn''t help laughing, "classmate Yang, you know too much!"


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t find the rain.


    He came out of the inpatient department and went to the outpatient department. When he passed the small garden in the middle, Shuer paused.


    The sight was fixed on the thin girl on the bench, and the faint fundus of the eyes showed the color of a dream.


    She sat there, her long black hair falling like a waterfall on her shoulder, hiding her slightly swollen face.


    "Sister, don''t tell me you''re fighting with others. Who did you offend? How can you give such a heavy hand to a girl¡°


    Su Xuewei obviously didn''t know her sister''s deeds. She stood in front of the rain and gently drugged her.


    The rain fell, the curled eyelashes blinked, shook their heads, but said nothing.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Xuewei asked her painfully.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt very much." The rain shook his head.


    "I was beaten like a pig, and I said it didn''t hurt, huh! Miss Su, you are really made of iron¡°


    Suddenly, a very magnetic low voice, very untimely inserted into their conversation.


    The words are full of strange and ironic.


    Who else can there be but the venomous doctor Mu Beicheng?


    The rain fell and looked at him approaching them. He was surprised by his appearance.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    Su Xuewei was overjoyed at the sight of Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and sat down lazily on the chair next to the rain.


    His hands were still habitually wrapped in a white coat, his head slightly tilted back, leaned against the back of the chair, squinted at the rain around him, and said with a smile, "Miss Su, I don''t see. Where was Sanda born?"


    Yuluo knew that he was deliberately sour himself, raised his lips and showed an impeccable smile, "there are many things that doctors don''t know all over the world!"


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and asked her, "I heard that Miss Su was beaten to look like a pig for a man! Yes? What kind of man is so charming that Miss Su should be so desperate? Well, I really don''t know¡°


    Mu Beicheng simply leaned over, put one hand on the back, smiled innocuously and asked the rain.


    "¡­¡­"


    Yuluo thinks this guy is a scoundrel!!


    She is sure that he has heard of her stupid thing this morning.


    If it weren''t for Xuewei''s presence, yuluo must stand up, point to his nose and scold him for vengeance.


    The rain pressed down the anger at the bottom of my heart as much as possible, piled up a cold smile, and looked at Mu Beicheng, "doctor mu, what magic do you think you have? How can people''s good mood become worse as soon as they appear¡°


    "Sister, don''t do this..." Su Xuewei rubbed her sister and said good words between the two people as much as possible. "Doctor Mu always talks like this. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Beicheng coolly glanced at Su Xuewei and saw that Su Xuewei''s way of applying medicine to the rain was somewhat clumsy. He couldn''t help frowning, "there''s no nurse in the hospital?"


    Su Xuewei was stunned for a moment. Looking at him staring at his medicine hand, she suddenly realized that she was busy smiling and shaking her head, "no, no, just don''t want to trouble them."


    "Give me the medicine." Mu Beicheng spread his hand to her.

 Chapter 29

    "Give me the medicine." Mu Beicheng spread his hand to her.


    Su Xuewei was stunned, and so was the rain.


    "Give me the medicine and I''ll come." Mu Beicheng said again.


    "Doctor mu, don''t bother you with this little injury." Rain falls and refuses with a smile.


    Mu Beicheng got up and took the medicine from Su Xuewei''s hand. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and there was an unidentified smile on his lips, "what''s the matter? Miss Su is afraid I''ll hurt you¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make my movements very gentle..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Hooligan!!


    The rain fell in her heart, but she unconsciously floated a dense flush on her face. Fortunately, her face was hurt, so she wouldn''t leak her mood at this moment.


    Because these words are too familiar! As like as two peas, the man said it in their first four years ago.


    Su Xuewei stood aside, stared at the interaction between them, and suddenly asked, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    The two men answered almost in unison, but promised completely the opposite.


    The rain said he didn''t know, but mu Beicheng answered.


    Su Xuewei frowned.


    In a panic, the rain looked up and cast his eyes to Mu Beicheng for help.


    Mu Beicheng turned a blind eye, bent over, lowered his head and took medicine with the rain, "Miss Su, as a family member of a patient I once had, do you think we belong to an unknown relationship?"


    "Then... It should not be too familiar?" The rain receded a little.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her head to head. The dark bottom of his eyes flashed a few warning lights, and gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''m not familiar."


    The rain was relieved and grateful to him.


    The soft cotton wool ran across her injured cheek. The movement was as soft as he said. It seemed that even the wound didn''t hurt so much.


    Oh, it feels strange!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, nearly early in the morning, yuluo returned to the hospital after finishing his part-time job. He came out of the elevator and walked to Si Ran''s ward, but he ran into Mu Beicheng in the corridor.


    He still sat in the last rest chair, his head against the wall, pillowed the back of the chair, closed his eyes and slept.


    As if he felt the existence of the rain, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the rain.


    "Night shift again?"


    The rain came towards him and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng shook his head, "waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" The rain was stunned.


    "Come and sit down."


    Mu Beicheng patted the back of the chair beside him and looked up at her.


    "Come and let me examine your wound."


    "I''m fine."


    Rain fell. Although he said so, he sat down in the chair next to him.


    Mu Beicheng examined her wound, but the rain didn''t refuse.


    "Su yuluo, you are really promising! Today, you are famous in our hospital. A woman, alone against a group of bullies, staged an extremely wonderful story of a beautiful woman saving a hero¡°


    The rain looked at him unhappily, "is doctor Mu gloating?"


    "Su yuluo."


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng looked at her seriously.


    Looking at her red and swollen face for herself, she asked her solemnly, "if the person scolded by those bullies today is not me admiring Beicheng, but something else, would you be desperate to stand out for them like today?"


    "If today''s bullies didn''t scold me, but some other Zhang Sanli Si, would you be desperate to stand up for them like today?"


    "No."


    Yuluo doesn''t want to cheat him or himself.


    She looked at Mu Beicheng and smiled, "do you think I was born?"


    Her answer made Mu Beicheng''s slender eyes slightly tight.


    At that moment, his heart seemed to be hit by a ball of cotton. It was soft and warm. An unspeakable sense of comfort filled his chest


    It made him feel comfortable all over. It was a comfortable feeling that he had never had in four years.


    "Su yuluo, don''t do these stupid things for me in the future."


    His attitude, a rare solemnity, and his voice was a little dumb, "I''m not happy that you do these things for me! I mubeicheng is a man. I don''t need a woman to protect me, okay¡°


    The rain fell, pursed his lips and nodded, you know.


    "Here you are."


    Mu Beicheng suddenly handed her a box from the chair next door.


    "What?"


    Yuluo took it suspiciously, opened it and was stunned, "mobile phone?"


    "For you."


    "No, I''ll just buy one myself and make do with it." The rain refused.


    Mu Beicheng frowned and pulled down his handsome face. "Su yuluo, do you believe I''ll throw it in the dustbin immediately?"


    "Hello! Why are you so unreasonable¡° Rain and Qi knot.


    "Hurry to find time to copy the phone card."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t touch the wound with water and apply the medicine on time."


    "OK."


    "In addition..."


    "Huh?"


    "Su yuluo, thank you!"


    Mu Beicheng suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed the rain''s head like four years ago.


    Before the rain had any reaction, he got up and went to the elevator at the other end of the corridor.


    A touch of sour suddenly rushed up to the chest of the rain


    The eyes were wet all at once.


    Long lost action, long lost feeling


    This feeling, perhaps... In this life, only this man named Mu Beicheng can give her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng has been invited by the director to the office for coffee for the third time.


    As soon as they came out, Cheng Xinlan and Gu Heng whispered in his ear, "second, don''t be so unhappy. It''s really no good for you to go to court."


    "Yes, Mr. mu, you don''t have any damage, do you? You''re good. Tell someone. In case someone bites you back, the high-quality score of our department will be gone. At that time, you see, the director of the Department will cut off your professional title and must demote you to an associate professor¡° Cheng Xinlan agreed.


    "Yes, it''s not fun!" Gu Heng nodded hurriedly.


    Mu Bei gave them a cool look. "They are very idle, aren''t they?" I''ll go to the ward rounds one after another.


    Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan are blasted out of the office by Mu Beicheng.


    "It''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. Let me see this. We''re admiring the teacher. It doesn''t make sense. We can only go to find Miss Su." Cheng Xinlan finally points to the key of the matter.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gu Heng nodded approvingly, "if Su yuluo really cares about our Dick, he will never see him demoted! As long as she lets go, there''s nothing she can do about the dick¡°


    Gu Heng seriously went to yuluo. As soon as yuluo heard the seriousness of the matter, he immediately promised to have a good talk with Mu Beicheng.


    In the afternoon, when the rain fell, Mu Beicheng met on the bench in the small park.


    He was another hour late.


    "Sorry, I just lined up for a physical examination."


    Mu Beicheng sat down beside the rain with his hands in his pockets.


    physical examination?


    "Did you have a blood test?" Rain conditionally asked him.


    "Well, just finished. How''s the wound¡°


    He asked yuluo, stretched out his hand, broke off yuluo''s face and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s all right. The redness and swelling have long disappeared."


    The rain took his hand off his face and looked embarrassed.


    When he touched his cheek, he felt hot and dry.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Beicheng asked her.


    "Yes." Yuluo nodded, hesitated, moistened his lips a little, and then asked him, "I heard you''re going to sue the last group of doctors."


    Mu Beicheng was speechless, "eh, when did you break into our department? Come on, tell me, who''s the traitor in our department¡°


    The rain is funny. "The nature is not as bad as you say?"


    Mu Beicheng was too lazy to beat around the bush with her. "Just say what you want me to do."


    "Withdraw the lawsuit."


    "No talk!"


    Mu Beicheng is more paranoid than her.


    "Why?" The rain is falling in a hurry.


    "What? Why? Su yuluo, are you funny? You''re not the one who dared to be beaten¡° Mu Beicheng seemed to be a little angry. With a big hand, he pinched her jaw and put her injured cheek around, looking back and forth.


    Fortunately, there are no scars left, otherwise, it''s really not over!


    The rain grabbed his hand and patiently advised him, "yes, since it was me who was beaten, what did you tell them?"


    "A saying goes well."


    "What proverb?" Yuluo felt that he couldn''t keep up with the man''s thinking.


    "It''s up to the owner to beat a dog!"


    Shit!!


    "Who''s your dog?" The rain was anxious, and a resentful slap on his arm, "can''t you accumulate some virtue for yourself? White eyed wolf¡°


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t have stood up for him. She should have let him be beaten by those bullies until his teeth fell out and his words leaked. See if he dared to speak so unobstructed.


    "You are the white eyed wolf! You have no self-esteem when you are beaten and intercede for others¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    "Anyway, I won''t appear in court as a witness." The rain followed him to the end.


    Mu Beicheng frowned at her, "did Gu Heng tell you that if I lose the lawsuit, I will be demoted?"


    "I don''t need him to tell me this kind of thing. I can think of it myself. Even if I win the lawsuit, I''ll just deduct the man for malicious wounding. In the end, I''ll be closed for a few days and lose some money. But what if I lose? Once you lose, you will have to pay for the reputation of a quack. The hospital will also have to cover up this injustice and affect the reputation of the hospital. In the future, every patient will say that you are a quack when they see you admire Beicheng. Don''t you feel bad? Or do you have no self-esteem¡°


    When the rain fell, Mu Beicheng was stunned for several seconds.


    The dim light swept from the bottom of his deep eyes. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, but her eyebrows were full of toughness. He commented faintly, "I haven''t seen him for four years, and my eloquence has improved slightly."


    "¡­¡­"


    Is this the time to say that? The rain fell.


    "So you mean, watching you get beaten, I admire Beicheng and have to endure it?"


    "If I knew early in the morning that my strength might lead to your demotion, I shouldn''t have been slapped for you..."


    "Su yuluo, what''s your logic!" Mu Beicheng has no patience.


    "I don''t care what logic. In short, going to court is the same as going to the operating table. Even if there is a 99% chance of winning, there is still a 1% loss rate. Therefore, if you are really good for me, cancel the appeal. I su yuluo really don''t care about this self-esteem."


    She cares more about his self-esteem, his career and his future!


    With such success, he didn''t have to take the risk for her such a bad thing! It''s not worthless, but it''s not necessary at all.

 Chapter 30

    "If I lose this lawsuit, I will only owe you more..."


    The rain sipped his lips and felt guilty, "don''t let me owe you too much."


    Mu Beicheng stared at her deeply. His eyes became colder and colder. He pulled his lips coldly, "Su yuluo, you owe me, you can''t pay it back in your life!"


    His words, let the heart of the rain fall, suddenly pulled, and a layer of imperceptible obscurity appeared in the water eyes.


    Mu Beicheng leaned on his back and looked at the red maple leaf forest in the distance with deep eyes. "Do you remember you said that after the heart of the sea came back, we had nothing to do with it?"


    The rain lowered its head. "Well, remember." But she didn''t.


    "Su yuluo, tomorrow weekend, accompany me for a day..." Mu Beicheng suddenly said.


    The rain was stunned, turned his head and looked at him in amazement.


    Mu Beicheng also looked at her with a serious face, "accompany me for a day, and I promise to withdraw the lawsuit."


    Facing the conditions he opened, the rain fell a little flustered, "I''m also very busy on the weekend."


    "What if I use the heart of the ocean as a chip?" Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coolly.


    Surprised by the rain, he was slightly happy, "have you found it?"


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and said in a cool voice, "it''s up to you to decide whether you can find it or not."


    So now this man is threatening her?


    "Su yuluo, as soon as tomorrow is over, let''s be strangers from now on..."


    So tomorrow is their last 24 hours!


    Mu Beicheng''s words stunned the rain.


    She looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Mu Beicheng''s cold mouth was filled with a wanton smile, "why? Scared¡°


    "No... not..."


    At that moment, the rain fell and felt an inexplicable taste hovering in her heart, especially uncomfortable.


    "Su yuluo, in fact, you are also a poisonous snake, which people can''t avoid..." suddenly, Mu Beicheng said meaningfully.


    Looking at the maple leaf forest in the distance, my eyes are becoming more and more far-reaching.


    She is a poisonous snake that eats people''s hearts!


    Mu Beicheng knew that if he entangled with her again and again, sooner or later, he would be broken to pieces!


    What''s more, he admires Beicheng and disdains to play this game of cheating outside marriage!!


    So, that''s it!


    "Tomorrow, my house, you decide whether to come or not."


    He said without expression, got up and left, leaving the rain falling. He sat on the bench in a daze.


    The rain doesn''t understand. Since he has agreed to be a stranger, why does he stubbornly want to spend a day with him.


    In fact, the rain doesn''t know. Even Mu Beicheng didn''t understand this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the rain still went, but I don''t know whether it was for the withdrawal of the lawsuit, for the heart of the ocean, or for any other reason.


    When Mu Beicheng came to open the door for her, he wore a hairstyle like a bird''s nest. Even if his hair was messy, it did not affect his handsome, even more calm than usual, and there was more sense of youth and carelessness.


    He stood at the door with his sleepy eyes open and looked at her faintly.


    "Good morning."


    The rain calmed the nervous mood and greeted him with an embarrassed look.


    "Good morning."


    Mu Beicheng pulled his lips and turned to say, "give me a bowl of noodles!"


    "Oh, OK, then go and wash quickly." The rain fell and agreed.


    Mu Beicheng turned back to his bedroom, and the rain came into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is so clean that it can almost be described as clean and bright. Obviously, this man doesn''t cook at home easily on weekdays.


    Open the refrigerator, there are some cold drinks and a bag of ramen lying there alone.


    The rain falls and frowns. How does this man live on weekdays? It''s late autumn. How can he still drink cold drinks? No wonder you have a stomachache.


    The rain burned the water and planned to go down.


    At this meeting, Mu Beicheng also finished washing and came out of the bedroom.


    The first thing to get up is to take a bath. He seems to stick to this habit all the time.


    The dark and dense short hair looks refreshing at the moment, and it''s also stained with some dense moisture. It''s obviously just washed.


    The Nightgown was replaced by a good white shirt.


    The collar of the shirt is slightly open, and the cuffs are casually rolled into the middle of the arms, revealing a piece of wheat skin, highlighting the unique fortitude of men.


    The dark trousers wrapped his slender legs. The exquisite tailoring made his 188 figure more tall and straight. The perfect waist shape of the inverted triangle was as sexy as the works of God.


    No doubt, this man, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, can''t pick out any defects. His inherent nobility and elegance are even more impressive.


    Yuluo hurriedly looked away from him and pointed to the refrigerator, "it''s almost winter. Do you still drink cold drinks?"


    "Used to it."


    Mu Beicheng stepped closer to her.


    "Haven''t you always had a bad stomach? Don''t drink later¡°


    The rain lowered his head and stirred the eggs, telling him casually.


    Eggs are the only ingredient in his refrigerator.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer her. He habitually opened the refrigerator to get cold drinks. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he paused.


    This woman just told me.


    "Here you are."


    The rain handed him a cup of hot milk, "just made it. Noodles will take a few minutes. Drink a glass of milk to warm your stomach first¡°


    Mubei undertook it.


    His eyes fell on the milk in his hands, with a deeper color.


    His sight shifted to the front of the stove and he was busy stirring the rain for him.


    For four years, Su yuluo has not changed at all, except that he is thinner.


    The beautiful face is not particularly beautiful, but it is very clean. Its character is still as paranoid as ever. Sometimes it is very annoying, but sometimes... It makes people very excited. As before, I like to care about him indiscriminately. I don''t allow him to do this or that. In fact, it''s very annoying, but it''s also very warm.


    "Su yuluo."


    Mu Beicheng suddenly called her, eyes fixed on her side face, without waves and waves.


    The rain turned back and looked at him, "why?"


    Mu Beicheng stopped for more than ten seconds.


    "Well, after today, don''t bother me again."


    The fundus of his eyes dyed with ink was as light as the windless sea at night.


    Mu Beicheng put the hot milk on the table, turned and took out a cold drink from the refrigerator, looked up and gulped a few mouthfuls. Finally, he looked up at the rain, "you know? This is my usual living habit. If you can''t get into my life, don''t dream of disrupting the rhythm of my life¡°


    He seems to be angry.


    But I don''t know why he suddenly lost his temper.


    She didn''t answer him and turned to look for noodles in the pot.


    "The noodles are ready."


    The rain sprinkled the scallion into the noodle soup and put the bowl on the table.


    Mu Beicheng took his chopsticks and sat down at the table. The rain also sat down at the table.


    Looking at the man who was eating noodles with his head down, he hesitated before saying, "I will contact Miss Xia directly about the decoration of your new house in the future."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng did not hesitate.


    When the rain fell, I felt as if my chest was covered with a completely airtight membrane. I felt a little uncomfortable. "If you have any opinion, let her tell me."


    "You''ve said that many times." Mu Beicheng reminded her.


    "Oh, really?" The thoughts of rain fall are a little free.


    "Are there any places you want to go in these twenty-four hours?" Mu Beicheng picked up his face and asked her.


    The rain fell stunned for a while before he wanted to answer. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his bag rang.


    "Wait."


    She got up and ran to the hall to get her cell phone.


    "Dongting?"


    The phone was dialed by Shen Dongting.


    Upon hearing the familiar name, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help looking up at the rain, and the light eye pool seemed to be lighter.


    He bowed his head and continued to eat noodles.


    "Rain falls, you... Hurry back to the hospital!"


    Shen Dongting''s tone has never been so dumb as now.


    When the rain fell, I was in a trance for several seconds.


    He continued, "but suddenly fainted and was sent to the rescue room."


    "Also, parents need to sign... Critical notice in the hospital."


    "¡­¡­"


    With a bang, the rain fell. I just felt a bomb explode from her mind. Suddenly, there was a blank in front of her.


    Critical notice?


    The rain fell, holding the hand of the mobile phone, shaking constantly.


    For several seconds, the cerebral cortex completely forgot to work. She stood there with red eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Shuer, she grabbed the bag on the sofa and ran out.


    However, before reaching the elevator, suddenly, a powerful big hand clamped her wrist tightly.


    She was pulled by an overbearing force, and the whole person bumped into a strong chest without warning, "where are you going?"


    Mu Beicheng lowered his head and asked her. His voice fell in her ear. It was so cold that people were scared.


    "I have something urgent. I must go now."


    The voice of the rain trembled badly. She struggled to escape from Mu Beicheng''s imprisonment, "let me go, let me go."


    She spoke to him in an almost pleading tone, her voice as weak as floating from the distant horizon.


    However, Mu Beicheng did not follow.


    Holding her hand, her strength tightened more, and her eyes were all overbearing and strong, "Su yuluo, what about the 24 hours you promised me?"


    "How about another day? I have to go today¡°


    When the rain fell, he reached out and pressed the elevator indiscriminately, and his eyes were covered with a layer of dense moisture.


    But suddenly, she was tightly brought into her arms by Mu Beicheng, "Su yuluo, my stomach hurts..."


    He is asking her to stay, but he is also telling a fact.


    When the rain fell, his body trembled violently, his consciousness seemed to return slightly, and the fog at the bottom of his eyes was heavier.


    She couldn''t see everything in front of her, including the man in front of her now.


    "You take medicine..."


    "You pour me water."


    Mu Beicheng insisted.


    Even he felt that this insistence was inexplicable, just like a child playing tricks and playing coquettish, childish.


    The rain shook his head and pushed him. He was annoyed. "I''m going to go. It''s too late. It''s too late!"


    She struggled to get into the elevator, her face as white as paper.


    "Su yuluo, I said my stomach hurts!!"


    Mu Beicheng roared at the rain.


    The rain raised his scarlet eyes and looked at him, "let go of me..."


    "Su yuluo, this is our last 24 hours!"


    Mu Beicheng reminded her again that his fingers were almost pinching into her flesh.


    "Let go of me!!"


    The sound of rain suddenly increased by several decibels.


    "What if you add an ocean heart?"


    "Mu Beicheng, stop it!" The rain turned his eyes red.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were completely cold, and even his voice seemed to be low to the freezing point, "is he really that important?"


    He asked, Shen Dongting.


    "Yes." The rain''s eyes turned red, and the tears flowed recklessly. She tried to hold her trembling hands into fists, "he is the most important person in my life! So, Mu Beicheng, please let go! Don''t let me hate you¡°


    Rain almost dare not imagine, if... This is the last side of her and her children


    If she doesn''t even have time to see the last side of the child


    impossible!! No way!!


    However, so lovely, God can''t be willing to do this to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng let the rain fall.


    Sitting in such a big hall, he felt the air around him getting colder and colde

 Chapter 31

    The noodles on the table were completely cold. After being soaked in the soup for a long time, they swelled a little disgusting.


    Just like his heart at this moment!


    He was swollen with jealousy and anger, which made him sick and sick, but he couldn''t extricate himself


    When the rain fell and rushed to the hospital, Xiao Si ran was still in rescue.


    Looking at the red warning light, the tense mood of the rain was completely defeated at this moment.


    Along the wall, she fell powerlessly to the ground, clenched her small hand into a fist, was severely bitten in her mouth, sobbed in pain, and bean big tears flowed out recklessly.


    "Rain falls, don''t do this."


    Shen Dongting hugged the helpless rain in the corner into his arms.


    "Woo woo..."


    Finally, the rain couldn''t control his mood. He lay on Shen Dongting''s shoulder and cried bitterly.


    "Miss Su, this... Please sign." Overhead, the nurse carefully reminded the rain to fall.


    The rain didn''t respond.


    "Miss Su, please sign." The nurse reminded her again.


    "Luoluo..." Shen Dongting patted yuluo on the back and reminded her.


    Finally, the rain picked up tears and looked at the nurse.


    The nurse pursed her mouth and finally said, "this is... A critical illness notice."


    In a word, it makes the mood of rain rebound completely.


    "What is a critical notice! What is a critical notice? Dongting, tell her, we don''t sign this thing, we don''t sign it! But it''s still good. Why should we sign this?! But it''s good¡° Yuluo grabbed the collar of Shen Dongting''s white coat excitedly, and his spirit was completely out of control.


    "Rain falls!! Yuluo... "Shen Dongting wants to wake her up. He reaches out and grabs yuluo''s cold hands." Luoluo, listen to me. This list can''t represent anything, you know? Relax, relax¡°


    The rain fell and cried hysterically, "Dongting, I beg you, please save him. He''s still so young. He hasn''t seen enough of the world. Dongting, you have to save him, save him... Sobbing..."


    Shen Dongting looked at the falling rain, but for a moment he couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    Because there were almost no signs of life in the emergency room


    He dared not mention the news to her at all.


    He could only hold the exhausted young mother tightly with red eyes.


    "Mu Beicheng, Beicheng..."


    Suddenly, the rain came out of Shen Dongting''s arms and ran out like crazy, "he can save Ranran, he must save Ranran!! I went to beg him¡°


    Shen Dongting came back and hurriedly caught up with yuluo and grabbed her, "yuluo, don''t do this!!"


    His bloody fundus was stained with pain.


    "Let go of me. I''ll go to him to save Ranran. He''s Ranran''s father. His bone marrow must be worthy!" The rain fell and struggled to death.


    "Luoluo!!"


    Shen Dongting shouted at her.


    She broke her struggling body straight, "he can''t save Ranran! Can''t save¡°


    The rain froze


    Pupils dilate and tears fall one by one like broken pearls.


    "You lie, lie!!"


    The rain shouted hysterically at him, and his voice was more like a desperate cry, "you lied to me, he can save Ranran! He can! He is Ranran''s father¡°


    "Their matching failed!"


    In fact, the result had already come out, but Shen Dongting didn''t dare to tell the rain.


    "What did you... Say? Dongting, tell me, you''re lying to me, you''re lying to me, aren''t you¡° The throat of the rain was completely hoarse, and the sound line trembled to make people ache.


    "Come on! Luoluo, we must have another way, but this time we can certainly get through the difficulties¡° Shen Dongting comforted the rain.


    The rain completely withered, and his thin body fell to the ground in despair, as if he had suddenly been evacuated and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Tears flow silently from the eyes and can''t be stopped or stopped.


    Obscure fundus, a pool of dead ash, no color, no focus.


    "There are other ways... What else can we do..."


    Even her last glimmer of hope was completely dashed at this moment!!


    She is only three years old. Why does God want him to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell outside the emergency room for a whole morning. Mother Fang Rou and sister Su Xuewei also rushed over one after another.


    At noon, finally, the light in the rescue room went dark.


    Soon, Shen Dongting led a group of doctors and nurses out of it.


    "Dongting, my Ran Ran..."


    The rain rushed ahead with an arrow.


    She wanted to know the result, but she was afraid to know the result. A pair of red eyes were swollen like jujube stones at the moment.


    Shen Dongting tightly held yuluo''s cold hands, his eyes flushed, but a relieved smile appeared on his lips, "Luoluo, but he is a strong child. He survived!"


    "Great, great!!!"


    Yuluo was so excited that she cried with joy. She turned around and hugged her mother behind her, "Mom, do you hear me? Dongting said that Ran Ran Ran survived!! But it''s okay, it''s okay... Mom... Wuwuwuwu¡°


    The rain fell on her mother''s arms, like a child, crying into tears.


    Fang Rou hugged her daughter tightly, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Su Xuewei also stood aside and wiped her tears.


    When Si ran came out of the rescue room, he directly transferred to the intensive care unit. All his family and friends were forbidden to visit, so that when the rain fell, he could only lean his head and watch the uncomfortable sleep on the hospital bed from the small window.


    "The rain is falling. You''ve been tired all day. Go home and have a good rest first. However, I''m watching. You can rest assured." Shen Dongting advised the rain to fall back.


    The rain shook his head, but a pair of eyes always stayed in Si Ran''s ward without deviation, "I won''t go back, Dongting, I''ll look at ran ran here."


    "Luoluo..." Shen Dongting also wanted to persuade yuluo.


    "Dongting, I know you are for my good. Thank you! But I''m really worried¡°


    Shen Dongting sighed helplessly and had to let the rain fall. "If you don''t want to go back and have a rest, come on, sit down first. You''ve been standing for nearly an hour. You''re not tired!"


    Shen Dongting said. Wu sat down on the bench outside the ward. Seeing that the rain didn''t move, he stretched out his hand and pulled, "come and talk to you about Ran Ran."


    As soon as he heard about Ranran''s illness, yuluo sat down beside Shen Dongting.


    Shen Dongting took a look at the increasingly thin face of the rain. Some couldn''t bear it. He sipped his lips and brewed a little. Then he opened his mouth, "but maybe... We still need a chemotherapy."


    Shen Dongting''s words, let the rain fall and clear his eyes. His face, which was already bloodless, is whiter now.


    "Dongting, is there really no other way?"


    Shen Dongting took a breath. He couldn''t bear to see the rain fall, but he told her the truth, "saving Ranran this time is like robbing Ranran from death. To be honest, Ranran can survive this level... It''s a miracle! Now the blood phagocytes in his body are increasing rapidly. Our only way is to inhibit them through chemotherapy, otherwise¡°


    "I know, I know..." yuluo turned pale and hurriedly clasped Shen Dongting''s arm, motioning him not to go on with his subsequent words.


    She didn''t want to listen, and she didn''t dare.


    A pair of red and swollen eyes were full of sad tears, "I''m afraid I can''t stand it..."


    She dared not imagine what a painful life experience chemotherapy was for such a small thing!


    No mother is really willing to send her children to the terrible chemotherapy room again and again.


    Shen Dongting held yuluo''s trembling hands and tried to pass all the heating on his body to her, "Luoluo, think about it again. As for the money for chemotherapy and the hospitalization fee this month, don''t worry about it. Just give it to me."


    "No!!"


    The rain fell and immediately refused.


    "Dongting, don''t do this. Ranran and I already owe you too much. I can''t pay you back. I... don''t do this anyway. You''ll only make me feel worse." Rain fell a little incoherent. "In short, don''t worry about Ran Ran''s medical expenses. I''ll find a way to make money. Besides, I can get three salaries at the end of the month, and the hospitalization expenses will come out. So don''t worry about me anymore. Even if you make your own decision to help me pay the money, I''ll still give it back to you."


    "Luoluo, sometimes you are just too stubborn." Shen Dongting sighed silently, full of heartache, "listen to me, don''t embarrass yourself like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can hold it!"


    The rain shook his head stubbornly.


    Ranran''s chemotherapy is only half a month away. Yuluo''s Treasury is still empty, and her salary can''t be obtained until the end of the month. Yuluo is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As soon as she bites her teeth, she finds a part-time job after zero.


    This part-time job is to sell wine in KTV. The more drinks sold, the higher the Commission.


    In fact, yuluo knows better than anyone that this is definitely not a serious and good job.


    Every day they are faced with a mixture of dragons and snakes and drunken people and things. It is inevitable that the boss will not encourage them to drink with these wine saleswomen.


    Even if you can''t drink anymore, even if you hate the taste of alcohol, even if you hate all kinds of men, what can you do? She Su yuluo is short of money and a life-saving money!


    As long as you don''t have to sell her body and soul, drink some wine. She won''t refuse, and she has no room to refuse.


    At four o''clock this morning, the rain fell and came home with the smell of tobacco and wine.


    The first thing is to take a bath.


    She is eager to wash away the disgusting smell of drunkenness and gold on her body!


    But she didn''t want to vomit in the dark as soon as she walked into the bathroom. She couldn''t help it.


    "Sister? Sister, what''s the matter with you¡°


    Sure enough, it still disturbed Su Xuewei sleeping in the room.


    The rain fell a little flustered. She didn''t want to be seen by her sister. She threw up and waved to Su Xuewei at the bathroom door, "I''m fine. Leave me alone and go to bed quickly. Vomit -¡°


    Before she could finish her words, she threw up again.


    "Sister, you''re all like this. You still say it''s okay?!"


    Su Xuewei looked at her sister''s thin back painfully. Her eyes were red. She hurried to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for the rain, "sister, why did you drink so much wine?"


    When the rain fell, he took the water and rinsed his mouth. The whole person was a little weak, and his face was so pale that there was no blood color.


    "What the hell are you doing? You didn''t come back until four o''clock¡° Su Xuewei was so anxious that tears came out. "Sister, don''t do this. We have no money. We can borrow some from relatives. Don''t work so hard to make money! Don''t get well at that time, and you''ll get sick again¡°


    The rain shook his head. "Don''t worry about me. I can make it. Don''t tell mom about it today. She''s not in good health. She can''t worry about me anymore¡°


    The rain tells Su Xuewei uneasily.


    She drank a few more mouthfuls and sat down on the small chair in the bathroom. She leaned her head against the wall, closed her eyes and gasped. Her stomach was as painful as tumbling rivers and seas. It was sour, swollen and hot.


    "Sister..."

 Chapter 32

    Su Xuewei looked at her sister''s poor appearance. Dou Da''s tears rolled out of her eyes, "I''ll go to all my relatives'' houses tomorrow."


    "Xuewei, don''t fool around!" The rain opened his eyes, and his tired eyes were covered with blood. "Listen to my sister, don''t increase their burden."


    Originally, their relatives had no rich families. Why should she spread this hard life to other families! What''s more, after his father left, few relatives were willing to communicate with their mother and son again. Why should they lick it so unwisely.


    "But..."


    "Be obedient."


    "All right."


    Su Xuewei was finally persuaded by the rain.


    "Sister, don''t you feel tired like this?" Su Xuewei hung her eyes and asked the rain painfully.


    "Tired."


    The rain answered truthfully.


    She thinks of herself as Superman, but she is not Superman.


    However, although she is tired, she doesn''t want to give up. She still has courage and persistence.


    Raindrop looked up slightly, looked at the pale ceiling above her head, and whispered, "Xuewei, most of the time, life is not as good as we thought, but it is far from as bad as we thought. A person''s vulnerability and strength can exceed his imagination. Sometimes we may cry with a weak word of concern, but sometimes, But we can bite our teeth and walk a long, long way on the nail¡°


    And she Su yuluo, that''s it, clenching her teeth, strong and brave, go forward!


    Yuzun KTV club, in the early morning, in VVIP box room 3109.


    All the doctors and nurses in the brain surgery department of Fu Jen hospital are making a merry noise. It is also because the more qualified doctors have just come down from the operating table.


    "Celebrate that our department has been rated as the best department in the hospital this year. We don''t get drunk tonight!" Gu Heng shouted loudly with a microphone.


    "That''s no good. I have another operation tomorrow morning. As a competent doctor, I have to adhere to the principle of being responsible for my patients, don''t you think so?" Cai Ling refused with a smile.


    "You''re a wet blanket!" Lin Yancheng, the chief physician of the Department, smiled goodbye to Cai Ling.


    "I can''t drink either." In the center of the sofa, under the dark blue wall lamp, Mu Beicheng''s angular and handsome face was printed. He smiled and pointed to his stomach. "It''s been uncomfortable here recently. It''s estimated that if you drink again, you''ll have a perforated stomach."


    Cai Ling teased him, "you''re a doctor for nothing!"


    Cheng Xinlan is a girl in the end. She is more careful and asks Mu Beicheng, "Mr. mu, why don''t I go to the internal medicine department to hang up the number for you tomorrow? It''s always good to have a check."


    "All right, all right. If you don''t drink, stay away. Where it''s cool, let''s drink by ourselves. I''ll have some wine." Gu Heng shouted happily and dialed the inside line of the KTV bar, "send two dozen drinks to 3109."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell. Unexpectedly, the world is always so small that you can meet the special man in your heart no matter which corner of the world you are in.


    The moment the door opened, the rain fell and saw Mu Beicheng in the middle of the crowd on the sofa.


    The faint blue light fell from the top of his head. The halo of dream was dyed on his angular face, half in the light and half hidden in the dark night. The light and shadow were rich and mysterious.


    The slender black eyes are dotted with faint light, like the blue sea under the night sky, with a deep blue color, blurred like a dream and unreal, arousing people''s reverie.


    In the box, Gu Heng, Cheng Xinlan and Mu Beicheng were stunned when they saw the rain coming from the outside pushing the wine cart.


    "Miss Su?" Gu Heng was stunned.


    Cheng Xinlan tilts his head and looks at Xiang Mu Beicheng with worry.


    Under the light, Mu Beicheng''s handsome face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were like a sharp blade made of cold ice, which made people shudder.


    At that moment, the rain can clearly feel a bunch of pressing cold light falling on her, making her like a thorn in the back.


    She didn''t dare to take another look at Mu Beicheng opposite. She just smiled and greeted Gu Heng, "what a coincidence."


    That smile, somewhat embarrassed.


    Rain quickly took out two dozen wines from the cart, put them on the table, and skillfully opened the bottle caps for them one by one.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." The rain fell and turned to go.


    "Wait."


    In the box, someone suddenly stopped the rain.


    The rain fell and turned back suspiciously.


    It was Lin Yancheng, the chief physician who stopped her. He squinted and smiled and walked towards the rain. "Come on, since Gu Heng is a friend, stay and drink with us and play for a while."


    While talking, Lin Yancheng took the rain on his shoulder and took her inside.


    The rain retreated from his arm without trace and kept a alienated smile. "I''m really sorry, because there are more guests today, so I''m busy with my work, so I can''t drink with you."


    Rain makes excuses to refuse.


    Now she just wants to escape from this box room that makes her depressed!


    Lin Yancheng frowned and seemed a little unhappy. "The wine selling lady of the imperial bottle is not responsible for pouring wine for the guests? If I remember correctly, if these two services are not up to standard, I can complain to the club¡°


    When the rain fell, his face was slightly white.


    If she really wants to be complained, let alone that she can''t get all the Commission this month, she has to deduct 100 yuan from her base salary, which is like cruelly drinking her blood and teaching her not to give up.


    "Sorry." The rain fell without trace, took a breath, showed his consistent smile and made an apology with Lin Yancheng, "it was just my negligence. I hope Mr. doesn''t mind."


    Rain fell and walked over and filled all the wine glasses on the table.


    Gu Heng looked at the rain and Mu Beicheng sitting on the sofa without saying a word. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Can you drink?" Lin Yancheng asked yuluo. Seeing yuluo compromise, he smiled again.


    "A little." The rain answered truthfully.


    Lin Yancheng smiled and hugged the rainy shoulder. "Come and have three drinks with my brother. I will continue to take care of you next time!"


    The rain fell and hated the man''s approach, even more hated what he said.


    What is caring for her? She''s just a wine seller, not a prostitute!


    The rain took the wine cup and drank the wine in it in one gulp, three cups in a row, so on.


    She just wants to get away from this man quickly!


    Rain fell out of his arms, but Lin Yancheng took it back again. She finally couldn''t help it. A cool voice reminded him, "Sir, please respect yourself."


    Lin Yancheng turned a deaf ear and smiled and patted the rain on the shoulder. "The wine lady is also a lady. There are so many taboos. Come on, have a drink to everyone here."


    Listening to his words, the rain fell pale, endured the anger at the bottom of her heart, and the humiliation that made her uncomfortable.


    She knew very well that even if she fought with this man, in the end, it was herself who suffered.


    Yuluo went to the crowd, poured himself a glass of wine, raised his glass, smiled and glanced at all the people, including Mu Beicheng in the middle of the crowd. "I respect you for this glass of wine. I hope you have a good time tonight."


    The rain fell and said that he was about to drink it up, but suddenly, he was stopped by a stretched hand.


    This hand is none other than Lin Yancheng.


    The rain frowned.


    Lin Yancheng smiled, "why? Is the toast so insincere? You''re just a small cup for more than 20 of us? That won''t work¡°


    The rain smiled and shook his head, "sorry, I really don''t know how to drink."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you drink more, you''ll go up! How about you toast more than twenty people here in turn and I''ll buy you ten dozen more wine¡° Lin Yancheng looked at the bottom of his eyes as the rain fell, with some ill intentions.


    Everyone in the box can see it!


    Including Mu Beicheng.


    Everyone knows who Lin Yancheng is. Although he looks well dressed on weekdays, he is a typical dressed animal on such occasions at night! It''s common for him to pack a young lady every three or five times!


    Cheng Xinlan sat aside, secretly pulled Gu Heng''s shirt hem, stuck it to his ear, and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu Heng also has a headache.


    "Shall we help Miss Su?" Cheng Xinlan asks and stares at Mu Beicheng at the other end.


    He looked down and was buried in the faint blue halo. He was playing with the lighter in his hand. When he opened and closed, the metal collided and made a slight banging sound, which was very cool.


    But he never said a word, and there was no wave in the heavy ink smoke pool.


    It seems that what happened here has nothing to do with him, and this woman is just a stranger who has nothing to do with him!


    "It''s even harder for us to talk if we don''t even speak. Let''s look at the situation first." Gu Heng acted carefully.


    "All right." Cheng Xinlan nodded.


    Yuluo didn''t intend to drink more than ten glasses of wine, but when she heard that Lin Yancheng was willing to buy another ten dozen of wine, she wavered and quickly calculated in her heart. She could earn an extra commission of 120 yuan for ten dozen of wine. Today''s salary plus commission is less than 300 yuan a day! Now anxious to wait for her money, why not do it now!


    "OK, I''ll drink to you and show my sincerity."


    The rain should fall.


    Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan were stunned and slightly surprised.


    Mu Beicheng took away the lighter in his hand. His slender legs overlapped. He put his hands on the back of the sofa at will and sat lazily. His sight fell on the body of the rain. He was calm.


    He seems to be just a stranger waiting to see the play!


    The rain began to toast from the outermost people, one by one. Everyone responded eagerly and drank it up.


    When Gu Heng arrived, Gu Heng quickly got up, raised his glass and said, "it doesn''t matter here. Just take a sip."


    "It doesn''t matter here!" Cheng Xinlan quickly followed up and said with a smile, "I can''t drink either. We all just take a sip. We don''t have to take a dry bite. It''s all right."


    The rain threw a grateful look at them and smiled, "thank you."


    She just took two sips of these two cups.


    After a round of drinking, only mu Beicheng was left.


    Looking at the expressionless face in front of him, the rain fell, some breathing difficulties, and the smile on his lips was a little stiff.


    She handed over a glass of wine, and a heart seemed to jump out of her heart, "doctor mu, this glass of wine... To you."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at her coolly, with a sneer on his lips.


    Shuer got up, stood opposite the rain, looked down at her, and coldly raised his lips, "I never drink the wine that women in this place respect!"


    "¡­¡­"

 Chapter 33

    His contemptuous words, like a slap on the rain''s face, made her blush and humiliated.


    Her throat was tight, and there was terrible white between her fingers holding the glass, but she still stubbornly wanted to protect her dignity in front of him.


    He raised his head and greeted his sharp cold eyes with a humble smile. "I admire doctors, regardless of their rank and rank. Although we are not as sacred as your doctors, we earn every penny by our own hands. What qualifications do you have to look down on us wine sellers?"


    Why should she be looked down upon by men like them if she didn''t rob, steal or sell her body?!


    The smile between mu Beicheng''s lips was stronger and colder, "what did Miss Su say to me? What do you do? God is not sacred. Does it have anything to do with me¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s cool and thin words, but not salty, put the rain on all his relations, from the past to the present, leaving it clean and clear!


    The rain fell and breathed. His face was embarrassed. Before he could respond, Mu Beicheng had bypassed her and walked to Lin Yancheng opposite.


    He didn''t drink the glass of rain falling toast.


    "Dr. Lin, can you drink?"


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the glass table, pouring wine gracefully and asking Lin Yancheng opposite.


    I have to admit that this man is very temperamental. His words, deeds and every move are full of the elegance of rich and noble children. The sense of nobility only makes people feel that it is out of reach


    "OK." Lin Yancheng smiled back to him, "what? Want to drink with me¡°


    Mu Beicheng provoked, "I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    Lin Yancheng pulled his lips and smiled, "there is no wine in the world that I dare not drink! How does Dr. Mu want to spell it¡°


    "It''s very simple. Whoever falls first is the loser. The loser is responsible for tonight''s expenses!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    The two men were completely exhausted.


    Yuluo wants to open his mouth to persuade Mu Beicheng, but he feels that he has no position to speak. Moreover, it is difficult to ensure that he will not speak to ridicule himself again.


    Why should she ask for trouble!


    The rain pushed ten dozen more drinks in and stood silently to pour them.


    Soon, a dozen drinks were instantly destroyed by two men. All the doctors around began to coax. The rain fell, but one heart was pulled tightly.


    Two dozen wine is over, three dozen wine continues


    "Mr. mu, didn''t you say you can''t drink with a bad stomach? Stop drinking. I''ve drunk so much¡°


    Cheng Xinlan finally couldn''t see it. She came forward to persuade Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng only gave her a cold look. Cheng Xinlan hung his head and wilted back. He didn''t dare to say any more.


    Although Cheng Xinlan''s voice was very light, he still heard the rain clearly.


    The sight couldn''t help glancing at Mu Beicheng beside him. He found that his forehead was already thin and sweaty, and the rain was a little flustered. He couldn''t care too much. He advised him, "don''t drink, your stomach won''t be able to carry it."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Beicheng spits out two words coldly and continues to drink the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Really don''t drink any more. This kind of drinking method hurts your stomach very much. You''re a doctor. You should understand." The rain is falling fast.


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "when can my body turn? You worry about me?"


    If he ridiculed, the rain should not be heard, "in that case, let me drink it for you! I''m used to it anyway. This wine is nothing to me¡°


    The rain said, picked up the glass and poured it into his mouth.


    Before a cup was drunk, suddenly, the wine cup at the mouth was rudely taken away by a big hand. The next moment, I heard a crisp sound of "bang -" and the glass was angrily hit on the ground and smashed in an instant.


    The broken glass splashed all over the ground and the rain shook all over.


    The sudden storm stunned everyone in the box, and the room became silent for a moment.


    Mu Beicheng stood in the dim light, with a pair of dark eyes as cold as a cold pool, staring at the rain on the opposite side, as if to tear her down and eat her into her stomach.


    "Get out!"


    Finally, he stingily rewarded the rain with a cold word.


    The rain fell in a daze


    "Get out."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was even colder.


    The indifferent words, like a sharp blade, stabbed her hard on the chest of the rain, which made her tremble with pain.


    The rain fell or left.


    When I went out, my eyes were already red.


    Lin Yancheng smiled with a glass of wine, "it''s doctor Mu''s little lover. I said how can I spell wine with me for no reason! But then again, Dr. mu, your taste is not light at all. As a young lady, let''s have fun. It''s OK to have fun. You say you still compare with me. It''s true¡°


    "Bang -"


    No one expected that Mu Beicheng, who has always been well-educated, calm and gentleman, would suddenly swing his fist and hit Lin Yancheng''s dignified face.


    Mu Beicheng was a man who had practiced boxing for several years. When the fist fell, Lin Yancheng saw blood directly.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Yancheng touched his bloody nose, "Mu Beicheng, are you fucking crazy? Want to fight, don''t you¡°


    Mu Beicheng sneered, pulled the tie around his neck, unfastened the buttons and walked gloomily towards Lin Yancheng, "come on, I''m waiting at any time."


    Lin Yancheng didn''t expect Mu Beicheng to be so serious. He just punched. He already felt that if the two people wanted to really fight, he would not be his opponent. He stepped back a few steps, "Mu Beicheng, don''t go crazy! You''re not afraid to send it to the department leaders today¡°


    "Second, don''t mess around. Lin Yancheng is right. If it''s really big, it''s hard to ensure that the department leaders won''t know." Cai Ling hurriedly came out to mediate and whispered to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng disagreed and forced Lin Yancheng step by step.


    "Don''t fool around! Mu Beicheng, for a young lady, you¡°


    Lin Yancheng''s words, before he had time to finish, another fist hit him hard in the mouth, "Lin Yancheng, will you clean your smelly mouth if you get hit?"


    "Shit!!"


    Lin Yancheng was completely angry. His eyes were red. He jumped up and rushed towards Mu Beicheng. However, before he waved his fist, he was pulled by Gu Heng behind him, "Lin Yancheng, stop making trouble! Everyone is happy to come out and play. You''re good to fight, aren''t you¡° Gu Heng obviously favors Mu Beicheng.


    "Am I the one who caused this trouble? Is that me?!! He beat me first! Let me say, what''s the matter with that woman? Didn''t he look down on the woman himself¡° Lin Yancheng roared with red eyes.


    Mu Beicheng pointed to his nose and shouted at him arrogantly, "Lin Yancheng, I warn you, you can do anything to any woman, but you can''t do it to her alone!! Also, this woman only I admire Beicheng can look down on her. Other men don''t even have this qualification¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s arrogant and powerful scene made all the female nurses present obsessed without resistance. Even Cheng Xinlan collapsed on Gu Heng''s shoulder and looked at Mu Beicheng in the dark light, "Mr. Mu is so handsome! If I can be so protected by him, I''m willing to die¡°


    Gu Heng couldn''t help teasing her, "Cheng Xinlan, you are so promising! And talking about other girls all day. I think you''re more crazy¡°


    Cheng Xinlan patted Gu Heng''s strong arm and pouted, "I want you to take care of it! You''re right if you''re not crazy anyway¡°


    "Boo..." Gu Heng smiled and totally ignored it.


    After Lin Yancheng ate flat, he finally left angrily. After he left, everyone regained their fun. The cheerful K sang for nearly two hours and drank twelve dozen wine until there was no drop left before he came out of the imperial bottle.


    All the people seem to be drunk. Cheng Xinlan is sober.


    With her left hand holding Gu Heng and her right hand holding Mu Beicheng, she staggered out step by step.


    It happened that it would rain after work. When he was ready to ride back, he saw Cheng Xinlan struggling to help two men out of it.


    The rain fell for half a minute without hesitation. He hurried to meet them and asked Cheng Xinlan, "have you drunk a lot?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xinlan handed Mu Beicheng to yuluo, "Miss Su, Miss mu, please help me send it back, and I''ll be responsible for sending this guy..."


    Cheng Xinlan points to Gu Heng in his arms.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll send him home safely." Yuluo hurriedly helped Mu Beicheng from Cheng Xinlan.


    "Hehe, I''m sure you can send him." Cheng Xinlan smiled vaguely. Finally, he looked at Mu Beicheng, who was drunk unconscious in the rain, and then continued, "Miss Su, our teacher Mu''s fist is hurt. Maybe we need you to help put ice on it at that time. In addition, he said that his stomach has not been very good recently. In addition, he drank so much wine today, his stomach may not be able to carry it, Maybe you need to warm his stomach¡° Cheng Xinlan carefully told them one by one.


    "Well, OK." The rain fell all down. Xiumei pulled tightly because of worry. She looked at the back of his red and swollen hand and had some doubts, "how could his hand be suddenly injured?"


    "Fight with someone. After you left our box, Mr. Mu beat up the bastard who had been filling you with wine¡° Cheng Xinlan told everything that happened in the box later. Even Mu Beicheng''s very overbearing words were repeated to yuluo. "At that time, our teacher Mu pointed to the bastard''s nose and warned him, Lin Yancheng, you can do anything with any woman, but you can''t do it with her alone! Also, only I, Mu Beicheng, can look down on this woman. Other men don''t even have this qualification!!, Miss Su, do you think our teacher is very handsome¡°


    Yuluo was stunned. She obviously couldn''t digest Cheng Xinlan''s story.


    "He... Really said so?" The rain fell and asked Cheng Xinlan vaguely. Some were not sure.


    The mood is sour, but there is a dull and painful feeling in the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, Mr. Mu was really handsome at that time!"


    Right?


    The eyes of the rain fell unexpectedly hot. I turned my head and took a look at the handsome and extraordinary man around me.


    He was drunk, closed his eyes and leaned gently on her shoulder like a child.


    In fact, he is very handsome at any time. Even the arrogant appearance when he looks down on her makes her heart ripple and her mind suddenly.

 Chapter 34

    The rain didn''t ride back, but helped the drunken Mu Beicheng stand by the roadside to take a taxi.


    In the late autumn night, it was cold. Maybe the cold wind dissipated some of Mu Beicheng''s wine strength. He opened his eyes and looked vaguely at the rain.


    After looking at it for a while, it seemed to be certain that she was in front of her. Su Yu fell behind. Shu Er stretched out his hand, roughly pushed her away, turned and walked to the parking lot.


    The rain fell. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly push himself away. After a small step, he hurried to catch up with him, "you''re drunk and can''t drive."


    "Go away!"


    He scolded her coldly, without half the temperature in his voice.


    Rain falls and frowns. I have to admit that these two words are really hurtful.


    "You drink too much. Don''t fool around. Now you have to hold on to drunk driving."


    "Don''t meddle with rats!"


    Mu Beicheng vaguely took out the key and was ready to unlock the lock. He was robbed by the rain. "I''ll take care of this business!"


    Mu Beicheng stared at her. The deep eye pool like an ancient well was still suffused with a few threads of intoxicated scarlet at the moment.


    The rain turned the key behind him.


    His eyes became sharper and sharper. He stared at the rain coldly, "give me the key!"


    "No!"


    The rain fell completely on his head. "You''re drunk and driving. Are you willing to kill people?"


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth, "don''t worry, even if there is a human life, it won''t blame your hand."


    "¡­¡­"


    Yuluo thinks this guy is an asshole! Even when drunk!!


    Knowing that she was concerned about his life safety, he had to leave the relationship with her clear and clean! Let her not even have a caring position.


    Yuluo didn''t want to talk too much with him. He simply didn''t do it. He rushed directly into his arms, grabbed his strong waist with a small hand, and hugged him hard, so he was going to the street.


    But rain always likes to ignore the disparity between men and women.


    No matter how hard she tried, Mu Beicheng seemed to have made a joint with her, standing still, and he didn''t reach out to push her away.


    When the rain fell, his face turned red. After gasping for breath, he let go of him.


    She raised her head and stared at him angrily, "do you have to waste me before you are willing to go with me?" She raised her hand and looked at the time on her wrist. "It''s already four o''clock in the morning. I have to get up and go to work at eight o''clock in the morning. Mu Beicheng, it''s good for you to pity me. Stop making trouble, will you? I''m really sleepy¡°


    Now the rain falls on her eyelids and has long begun to fight with her lower eyelids. Now I want to give her a bed. She must be able to lie down and fall asleep.


    Mu Beicheng''s smoke pupil tightened a circle.


    Leaning on the rain, he bowed his head and stared at her.


    Sharp as an eagle''s eyes, with a bit of drunken confusion, bet on her, like a hurricane, as if to absorb her.


    He asked her in a hoarse voice, "what kind of life did Shen Dongting let you live?"


    Yuluo couldn''t understand whether his words were more sarcastic, more suspicious, or... Some love for her


    My heart is dull and sharp.


    She dodged his eyes and didn''t answer his question, "let''s go."


    The rain helped Mu Beicheng into a taxi.


    ***


    Mu Beicheng lay on the sofa and rested with his eyes closed.


    Xu drank too much wine. His breath was a little heavier than before, and his forehead was sweating.


    The pure color shirt was slightly wet, and the thin sweat seeped out through the clothes, which highlighted the original strong body to be more sexy. The strong chest fluctuated up and down with his powerful breath. In this way, he could be described as charming.


    The rain quickly took a wet towel to wipe his sweat.


    When his eyes swept over his red and swollen hand, the fundus of his eyes swept up a bit of obvious heartache.


    She turned the medicine box out of the cupboard, sat down directly on the carpet beside the sofa, took his hand and gently filled him with medicine.


    "Tut Tut, doctor mu, you are really a violent maniac."


    The rain fell and sighed softly, but there was an unspeakable little warmth in my heart.


    Even though she didn''t see the tough picture, she knew that she was protected by him today.


    It must be false to say there is no joy.


    The rain would blow a few breaths into his wound from time to time, trying to alleviate his pain.


    But I don''t know that her small but extremely careful actions have already been taken into the eyes of Mu Beicheng on the sofa.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at her like a hunting cat, and the sharp eagle eyes emitted a dangerous light.


    "Su yuluo."


    He suddenly called out to her.


    The voice is a little sexy.


    "Huh?" The rain fell and looked back in amazement.


    Facing his blurred deep eyes, the rain fell in a trance.


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool drama shrank a few circles, and his sight deeply coagulated her, but suddenly, his eyes became dark, and his eyes were so light that people were cool.


    He almost kissed her impulsively!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    He withdrew his hand indifferently, got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    Habitually open the refrigerator and take out the cold drink, just want to drink it, but suddenly it was robbed by a good hand.


    "Mu Beicheng, don''t you want your stomach? When is it? I still drink cold drinks¡°


    The rain was really angry. She held the bottle of cold drink and stared sullenly at the expressionless man on the other side.


    "Give it back."


    Mu Beicheng looked at her patiently, without any superfluous expression on his face.


    "I''ll boil water for you." Yuluo turned to boil water for him with a cold drink in her arms, but Shuer only felt her wrist tight. Before she could react, her body had been roughly pushed onto the wall by Mu Beicheng.


    The cold drink fell to the ground, but no one paid more attention.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say anything. He just stared at the rain fiercely. It looked like he was going to tear her down and eat her.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The rain fell on the wall, and he stood with his heels against the corner of the wall. His whole body collapsed stiff, and he dared not give more atmosphere.


    He stared at him closely and felt the hot breath he brushed between his nose and breath. The rain fell, and his breath was short, and his cheeks were hot and dry.


    Just wanted to struggle, but suddenly, the man in front of him leaned over and kissed her fiercely.


    He seemed to say, "Su yuluo, you provoked me first!"


    It''s not so much a kiss as a bite!


    Mu Beicheng breathed heavily, fiercely and violently, as if he was venting his anger that had been suppressed for a long time.


    For a moment, the rain seemed to forget to breathe.


    The cerebral cortex completely stopped running, and the heart was as tight as a drum, madly hitting her heart membrane, and the little hand hanging on her shoulders subconsciously tightened, loosened and tightened


    In the palm of my hand, thin sweat


    Between the lips, all belong to Mu Beicheng''s familiar special taste. The faint grass fragrance, accompanied by the strong smell of wine, ravaged and nibbled on her pink lips wantonly


    This long lost closeness and taste filled the lips and teeth of the rain, and made her eyes wet in an instant.


    For four years, there has been a whole four years between them, at the ends of the earth, according to one side.


    In the past four years, I don''t know how many beautiful dreams I have had. In the dream, they met and met again. They wet their eyes and kissed each other


    However, it was just a dream, waking up, feeling hurt, leaving no trace, but the corners of the eyes were still wet, just like the situation at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng''s strong body bullied and oppressed in the rain. The two were close to each other without leaving any cracks.


    But as if, how should not be enough for her in general!


    The fine sweat on the forehead seeped more and more.


    Scarlet eyes, crazy kissing the woman in her arms.


    "Su yuluo, do you know... How much I hate you!"


    Between the four lips, his cold voice overflowed.


    That hatred has invaded his bone marrow for four years


    "So..." he pulled his lips and smiled softly with a gloomy voice. "Even if I fuck you tonight, you still owe me!"


    He''s taking revenge on her!


    As soon as the voice fell, he opened the rain shirt directly.


    "What do you want to do..."


    The rain fell and took a breath. Jiao''s body suddenly aroused spirits, and tears flooded in the corners of her eyes.


    "Mu Beicheng, don''t play hooligans!"


    The rain put his hand on his chest and tried to push him away.


    However, even if he was drunk, his strength did not decrease.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed the restless little hand of yuluo and put it on his head. His strong body strongly pressed on yuluo, "Su yuluo, this is not called playing rogue, this is called... Doing love!"


    Mu Beicheng corrected her.


    "Ah --"


    The rain screamed, "Mu Beicheng, you bastard!! What are you doing¡°


    With red tears in her eyes, she angrily accused him of his bad behavior.


    However, the answer was a deeper and more painful kiss


    That feeling seemed to crush her completely, but it seemed... So distressed that I wanted to rub her into my body and blood.


    Rain can''t get rid of his imprisonment, so he can only be slaughtered like fish on a knife.


    "Is it worth marrying Shen Dongting?"


    Shuer, he covered her ear and asked her.


    The voice is hoarse and depressed.


    Her arms encircled her slender waist, tight and tight.


    Suddenly, he opened his lips.


    As if, it seemed to hear him whisper, "Su yuluo, you''ve lost weight..."


    She''s really lost a lot of weight. She''s thinner than the last time I saw her!


    The rain dropped a tear from the corner of her eyes. She bit her lip, lay on his shoulder and cried silently.


    The heart seemed to break a hole, and the pain flowed out, soaking her heart membrane, which made her unbearable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This night, nothing happened.


    Rain fell and applied medicine to Mu Beicheng. After boiling porridge, he went back to his house exhausted.

 Chapter 35

    Rain is still working day and night. I''m on duty in the white sky. I do sales in the evening. At night, I go to KTV to sell wine.


    However, the work of selling wine made her feel more and more strange.


    At first, Gu Heng came. In the early morning, when yuluo went to work, he came on time and ordered yuluo to deliver wine. At one point, he was ten dozen wine, but he was the only one who was karaoke.


    The rain pushed the drinks over and put them on the table one by one. Without rushing to open them for him, he smiled and asked him, "doctor Gu asked a friend to play here?"


    "No, just me." Gu Heng told the truth and finally said, "Hey, don''t call me doctor Gu, just call me Gu Heng, be direct, not so unfamiliar."


    "OK." The rain smiled, "but do you order so much wine alone?"


    Ten dozen, but 120 bottles. It''s not fun. "Drink it yourself?"


    "Yes. One hundred and twenty bottles, one hundred and twenty bottles¡°


    The rain was embarrassed. "Otherwise, I''ll leave you a dozen and refund the other nine dozen first. If you don''t drink enough at that time, let me make up for it. If you want to order ten dozen now, it''s a waste when you can''t finish drinking at that time, and the regulations here don''t allow refund."


    "Those who can''t finish drinking can always be stored here. Come and drink next time?" Gu Heng asked her with a smile.


    "Of course." Rain falls and nods.


    "That''s all right. Just ten dozen. Save them all and drink them next time you invite friends to play." Gu Heng waved his hand and was very forthright.


    He didn''t pay for it anyway.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell silent.


    I dare say that today''s KTV drinks are on sale. She just doesn''t know?


    Then Cai Ling came the next day.


    Yuluo doesn''t know him, but yuluo met him at the last group meeting of their department, so he knows that he is also a doctor in the same department of mubeicheng.


    He was different from Gu Heng. He called a group of friends to play. He ordered 20 dozen wine at one mouth, but like Gu Heng, he deposited as much as 10 dozen wine in the KTV.


    The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day... The tenth day


    Every day, brain surgeons or nurses from Fu Jen hospital come to the imperial bottle to order wine, and each one is very generous, at least more than ten dozen drinks. Those who can''t finish drinking, like Gu Heng, wave their hands and save them.


    In the early morning of this day, as soon as yuluo went to work, the supervisor was calling her, "yuluo, a female doctor came to box 201. It''s another twenty dozen drinks. I ordered you to deliver it. Let''s go¡°


    The supervisor said with a smile.


    "OK, OK."


    The rain fell and hurried to change clothes.


    "The rain is falling, and your business is very good! This moonlight can take more than 10000 in Chengdu¡° Assang, who is also a wine lady, said with envy.


    "Yes, yes, well, tell me, do you have anything to do with these doctors? Why do people come here only to ask you for some wine? Let''s send the wine, but they don''t want it¡° Xiao Qin pouted.


    To tell the truth, yuluo was also suspicious, "in fact, I have been thinking about this problem."


    "Come on, come on, what do you want? Let''s just make money! It''s you who learn from yuluo on weekdays. If you all like her, I can rest assured¡° The supervisor said, patting the rain on the shoulder, "hurry up, don''t keep people waiting."


    "Yes, yes." The rain fell and hurried to the wine store to carry the wine.


    The person who came today is Cheng Xinlan. She also took a few people to sing in H.


    Yuluo took out the twenty dozen wine she ordered from the wine car without opening it for her. He just asked her, "don''t you also plan to store this wine in our KTV?"


    Cheng Xinlan nodded hurriedly, "yes, that''s what I think."


    Yuluo feels more and more strange about this, "the doctors in your department have saved almost 100 dozen wine here. Why don''t I help you draw out a dozen? There aren''t many people here. They can''t drink these 20 dozen wine at all. It''s a waste."


    Yuluo said he was going to take all the wine back to the wine car, but Cheng Xinlan held it down, "no, sister yuluo, I want the wine. If I can finish drinking, don''t worry about us."


    "You can''t finish drinking. If you drink all this wine, your body will be wasted! Heart blue, I don''t say anything when those male doctors come to drink on weekdays, but you order 20 dozen when a little girl comes. You have to lie to me that you can finish it yourself? In short, no matter whether you can finish drinking today, I can''t sell you this wine anyway. It''s a waste. It''s always unsafe for two of you to drink too much outside. Just listen to me and take a dozen from doctor Gu''s inventory. That''s the deal¡°


    "No, sister rain!!"


    Cheng Xinlan hurriedly held the rain, and a lovely face was about to cry, "I don''t care about Heng, I must buy it myself!"


    "Dr. Cai''s, okay? He also left more than ten dozen¡°


    "No." Cheng Xinlan shook his head again and again, "otherwise, sister yuluo, you should pity me and reward me ten dozen, ten dozen, okay?"


    Yuluo looked at her suspiciously, "Xinlan, tell me the truth. What tricks are you playing in these ten days?"


    She really doesn''t understand these people anymore.


    Dare to feel that all the money in their pockets is going to swell out and there is nowhere to spend. Can''t wait to put all the money into their KTV?


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Cheng Xinlan flatly denies it and shows a few obvious guilty feelings at the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, this simple little girl is really not suitable for lying.


    "Is it difficult to tell?"


    The rain came out at a glance.


    "No, absolutely not!!" Cheng Xinlan waved her hand and blushed. "Forget it, sister yuluo, I don''t want this wine. You... You''d better take it away."


    For fear that she might reveal her stuffing, she dared not entangle herself with the rain.


    "Then I''ll draw a dozen from Gu Heng''s wine list for you."


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Xinlan looked dejected.


    Looking at the emotional Cheng Xinlan, the rain fell and felt funny. She put the wine in the cart and teased her, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy that you saved so much money¡°


    "No, I''m very happy." Cheng Xinlan is still acting, but it''s too much.


    Yuluo smiled and said nothing more. He pushed the car and came out of the private room.


    Now she can be 100% sure that all these doctors have problems, but what''s the problem? Why do they help themselves so much? It''s not because


    The rain didn''t dare to think about it again. She was afraid that she was too amorous!


    After taking a free time, I went into the bathroom and closed the door of the bathroom. I heard a familiar voice from the bathroom next door.


    It''s Cheng Xinlan. She''s talking to others on the phone at the moment.


    "Miss mu, I''m sorry..."


    She whispered an apology on the phone and confessed her crime. "I didn''t buy sister yuluo''s wine. She said I was a girl and refused to sell it. I couldn''t complete the task you sent. I''m not a good student, but Mr. mu, you must have a lot of adults and won''t deduct my credits, right?"


    She finished, paused for a moment, waiting for the person opposite to answer.


    "Ha! Thank you. I knew you were the best¡° Obviously, her teacher Mu didn''t intend to deduct her credits. "Can we... Embezzle the money you allocated?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Stingy, your family is not rich. I think you are only willing to spend money on sister yuluo."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Well, well, I''m kidding. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll hang up."


    The phone was disconnected. Soon, there was a creak. The door opened and Cheng Xinlan walked out of the bathroom.


    Soon after, the rain pushed the door and came out of the bathroom.


    He stood in front of the washing table and washed his hands, but he was still hovering in his mind about the phone that had just been called Cheng Xinlan.


    Obviously, the person on the other end of the phone is mu Beicheng, so are these doctors all arranged by him these days? So that she doesn''t need to be too tired to get a high salary easily?


    The rain fell stunned and leaned in front of the washing table. It didn''t come back for half a minute. It was like turning over the seasoning bottle. It had all kinds of flavors.


    She took a deep breath, took some water to wash her face, tried to calm her strange mood, then slightly sorted out her appearance, pulled up her collar and pulled down her skirt for a few minutes, and then came out of the wash room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuluo didn''t take the initiative to find Mu Beicheng. The extraordinary things that happened that night when she was drunk still haunted her.


    Their relationship shouldn''t have gone that far.


    Four years ago, they were doomed to their end. If they were tangled again four years later, the price was far from what they could afford! I dare not think about the rain.


    At the weekend, the rain finally took a breath and came to the hospital to have a look at her little Siman.


    Fortunately, the little guy is in good shape these two days. The rain is more or less comforting.


    She sat in front of the bed and peeled apples for the little guy. Nurses Xiaomei and Xiaoyun came in from the outside with medicine.


    "Eh, it turns out that today is accompanied by mommy! No wonder I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep early in the morning¡° Xiaomei smiled and spoke softly to Xiao Si ran on the bed.


    "Xiaomei." The rain fell and hurried to get up.


    "Sister Xiaomei!" Xiao Si ran smiled even happier when he saw Xiaomei appear.


    Xiaomei took the medicine to the bedside table. "How do you feel today?"


    "Very good, but it tastes delicious."


    The little guy patted his chest and promised like a little man. Then, he tilted his small head and looked at the nurse Xiaoyun who was always silent, "sister Xiaomei, what''s the matter with sister Xiaoyun today? A very unhappy look¡°


    "She''s probably lovelorn." Xiaomei chuckled.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Yun blushed and scolded her.


    "In fact, it''s like this. Just when we were eating in the canteen, we saw Dr. Mu''s girlfriend."


    The rain couldn''t help lifting her eyes to see Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei mistakenly thought that the rain didn''t understand. She hurriedly explained, "it''s Dr. Mu Beicheng in brain surgery."


    She said, picked up a chair, sat down beside Xiao Si Ran''s bed and continued to gossip with yuluo, "what a surprise, today he brought his girlfriend directly to our canteen. Sister yuluo, you didn''t see the scene at that time. It really broke the heart of the whole place! Tut tut¡°


    Xiao Yun pouted unhappily. "I think doctor Mu came to show his love on purpose."


    "No, doctor Mu is considerate to his girlfriend. Everyone in the canteen can see that he is kind to her! Moreover, to tell you the truth, Xiao Yun, don''t disagree. They really match each other. His girlfriend is very beautiful and has a good temperament. At first glance, she is the kind of lady from a rich family. She is absolutely worthy of her family¡° Xiaomei makes a final summary.


    The rain fell. I haven''t cut the peel with a knife for a long time. Suddenly, my wrist shook. The blade touched my finger and blood seeped out in an instant.


    She hurriedly put her fingers into her mouth. The wound hurt a little, as if it was still slowly penetrating into a place in her heart

 Chapter 36

    "Yes, I admit they are a good match, but don''t you think they are strange?" Xiao Yun looks fantastic.


    "What''s strange?" Xiaomei looked at her suspiciously.


    The little Si ran on the bed also blinked a pair of big round eyes and looked at her curiously.


    "Aren''t they both getting married? However, you can see that the mutual respect between them is like a boyfriend and girlfriend in love. Although doctor Mu is considerate to his girlfriend, the polite and elegant attitude is not like that of a boyfriend to a girlfriend, right¡°


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s analysis, Xiao Mei nodded slightly, "it doesn''t seem like that when you say so."


    Gentleman, politeness and elegance are all synonymous with Mu Beicheng, and they are all other people''s evaluation of him.


    Only when the rain fell, she felt that he was mean, domineering, conceited, and occasionally vicious towards her. Sometimes he even said some obscene common sayings, which made her completely overwhelmed. Such Mu Beicheng has never had anything to do with gentleman and elegance, but she has an affair with her love; But he is so different, but only Su yuluo has ever seen him.


    In the evening, the rain came out of the inpatient department. When passing the outpatient department, he accidentally met Mu Beicheng, who happened to come out of the outpatient department.


    It was still the clean new white coat, perfectly supported by his tall and straight figure, and elegant like a gentleman.


    He also saw the rain falling towards him, but on Zhang Qingjun''s face, the clouds were as light as ever, and the eye pool did not show half a ripple.


    He put his hands lazily in his pockets, walked at an unabated pace, passed by the rain and passed her indifferently.


    But always, I didn''t even look at her, as if, in his eyes, she was just transparent air!


    The rain is a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling of meeting clearly but being completely ignored is somewhat sour.


    The steps under your feet follow each other very slowly.


    In fact, she always wanted to ask him about buying wine in KTV, or thank him!


    He tightened his bag. The rain fell and took a deep breath. Finally, he summoned up his courage, turned around and called the person opposite, "doctor mu."


    The sound fell, and the tall and straight white figure across the road paused.


    The rain''s breath was a little nervous, but she still greeted him and stood in front of him, "doctor mu, let''s talk."


    Mu Beicheng missed his sight and looked at her faintly, "do we still have a clear relationship?"


    His estranged attitude makes people feel cold.


    Even some let the rain doubt whether the person who silently helped himself behind the scenes was the indifferent man in front of him.


    "What happened when the brain surgeons came to KTV to buy me wine?"


    The rain didn''t intend to deal with him, so he asked him directly.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The rain fell unexpectedly, and Mu Beicheng admitted it without hesitation.


    He lowered his head, looked down at her, and asked in a cool voice, "is there a problem?"


    Is there no problem?


    "Doctor mu..." yuluo frowned and shook his head. "I don''t understand why you want to do this, but anyway, I thank you very much for your help, but I hope this kind of thing is over. I... I don''t want to receive any favor from you."


    In fact, she just doesn''t want to involve him too much, let alone owe him too much!


    The more he helps herself, the more she fears that she will rely on him more and more until one day... She can''t live without him!


    Mu Beicheng sank into the dark deep pool, with layers of cold color at the bottom of his eyes. He stared at the rain. Finally, he lifted his thin lips and asked her, "Su yuluo, do you remember the kiss that night?"


    The rain obviously didn''t expect him to suddenly mention this. His cheeks turned red and looked a little embarrassed.


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "it seems you haven''t forgotten."


    The rain fell and pretended to be calm. Xiumei gathered up seriously and reminded him, "doctor mu, I''m telling you to buy wine now. Don''t worry about him."


    Mu Beicheng held his chest and looked arrogantly at her, "how much is the Commission on those wines? At least tens of thousands of dollars¡°


    "Well..."


    "Enough for your kiss?" Mu Beicheng put on a sneer at the corners of his thin mouth.


    The rain was stunned and his face was slightly white. "What do you mean by this?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows, "don''t you understand? Do you want me to be clear¡°


    "Mu Beicheng, did you ask your colleagues to buy my wine just to insult me with money?" The rain fell, and there was a faint anger jumping at the bottom of his eyes. "Are you rich really so great? Money can insult the poor like this¡°


    Looking at her sparkling and stubborn eyes, Mu Beicheng smiled coldly, "since you are so arrogant, you can choose not to. No one will force you."


    He spoke so calmly, so quietly.


    The more so, the more it teaches the rain to fall, and the pain is in my heart.


    The little hand hanging on her shoulders usurped into a fist. She stubbornly raised her head and sneered at the corners of her lips. "Since I admire the doctor''s great handwriting, why should I pretend to be high? It''s better to buy it with money than to make you bargain for nothing, isn''t it!"


    As rain fell, her eyes were hot and her throat was tingling. She nodded, continued to have an indifferent attitude and added, "it''s good to calculate our relationship with money, very good."


    At least, innocent, not involved at all!


    In fact, in the past, according to her temper, she had already thrown the money into his face, but the reality is often so cruel that you can''t bow your head. No matter what the money is exchanged for, she can''t return it, because her little company is still lying in the hospital bed waiting for the money for chemotherapy.


    Facing the confrontation of the rain, Mu Beicheng just stared at her with unknown meaning, and then walked away without looking back.


    The rain fell, and the stunned pestle was in place. Half a sound could not return to God.


    Shuer saw a middle-aged man in sick clothes running towards her with an unknown bottle of liquid in his hand. The rain subconsciously stepped aside to avoid him, but he rushed straight towards Mu Beicheng.


    At that moment, the last group of medical figures flashed through the rain again. She was surprised and screamed at Mu Beicheng''s back, "be careful!"


    When she shouted, she ran towards Mu Beicheng, because she shouted too late, and the bottle of water in the man''s hand had been splashed directly against Mu Beicheng''s back.


    "You bastards, dare to put a green hat on me. I''ll destroy your face with this sulfuric acid water! Ruin your face¡° The middle-aged man shouted, his mood out of control.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came from the rain.


    When the sulfuric acid water was poured out, at that moment, the rain had no time to think about anything. One flew towards Mu Beicheng. She wanted to push him away from the disaster, but she didn''t want to pour all the water on her face.


    In an instant, her eyes were so painful that she couldn''t open them. Only bean tears kept pouring out.


    It hurts, it hurts!!


    She wanted to scream loudly, but she was afraid that Mu Beicheng worried about her.


    For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world was dark. She couldn''t see anything. She just heard Mu Beicheng yelling angrily, "what did you just spill? What is it¡°


    "Sulfur... Sulfuric acid." The man replied tremblingly. Even if the rain could not be seen, he guessed that he must have been beaten by Mu Beicheng.


    "Shit!!" Mu Beicheng scolded angrily. He swung his fist and beat the man in the face out of control, "who allows you to hurt her?"


    This woman, even his Mu Beicheng, never wanted to hurt her hair. Even if he knew that she was married, put on a wedding dress for others and became a woman of other men, he was still reluctant to watch her suffer a little. He was still trying to help her, but what about this bastard? Dare to pour sulfuric acid on the woman he loves most!!


    Mu Beicheng has always been an elegant gentleman, but when Su yuluo happens, he will turn into a grumpy lion and beast. He will forget all the etiquette, he will roar angrily, and he will hit people


    "Beicheng, stop fighting! Stop fighting¡°


    The rain shed tears and went to catch Mu Beicheng in the dark.


    Her eyes hurt so much that she was afraid, "send me to see a doctor, I hurt, hurt..."


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t care about the bastard who came out for no reason. Without saying a word, he picked up the rain and rushed to the emergency clinic like the wind.


    The rain fell and was held by him. I could clearly feel his body collapse tightly.


    Mu Beicheng, who was calm and calm, was unprecedentedly flustered at this moment


    He had no time to register or line up. Even though there were a group of patients waiting to see a doctor on the corridor, he couldn''t care so much.


    Ophthalmology, outpatient, indoor¡ª¡ª


    In the next room, the rain fell on the bed, and the nurse was carefully washing her eyes.


    "Fortunately, it''s a false alarm. It''s just some chili water. If it''s really sulfuric acid, it''s OK. Don''t say Miss Su''s eyes are gone. I''m afraid her face will be burned beyond recognition." Doctor Professor Liu said with lingering fear.


    After learning that it was just some chili water, Mu Beicheng''s tight junpang eased a lot in an instant, but quickly tightened his eyebrows, "Professor Liu, will this chili water hurt her eyes? I think her eyes are very swollen and her tears are running¡°


    Mu Beicheng said. He couldn''t help looking at the rain inside. The deep eye pool became deeper and deeper, but the eye color was unconsciously soft and slowed down a lot.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any big problems, but it''s not very good now. The pepper water chokes flustered, and it''s estimated that your eyes will hurt for a day and a half!"


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lip line collapsed tightly, and the sword eyebrow frowned deeper.


    "Who spilled chili water? So cruel¡°


    Mu Beicheng was about to answer that he didn''t know. Suddenly, the door of the outpatient room was pushed open from the outside. The two doctors hurried in, "Dr. mu, I heard that your friend had just been splashed with sulfuric acid. How''s the situation?"


    "Who are you?" Mu Beicheng looked at them suspiciously.


    Although he is also a doctor in the same hospital, he doesn''t know different departments.


    "Well, Dr. mu, I''m Hu Qi from the Department of psychiatry. The one who just spilled sulfuric acid was a patient in our department of psychiatry. Before, he was insane because his wife cheated and his lover killed his children. Therefore, when he saw a handsome man, he was easy to lose control and get mad. I just found him outside the door. I''m really sorry. It was our negligence in work, Where''s the lady? Is the situation serious¡°


    Once he heard that he was a mental patient in the hospital, no matter how angry Mu Beicheng was, he could only hold his anger in his stomach.

 Chapter 37

    He shook his head. "Fortunately, my friend is no big deal. It''s not sulfuric acid water, it''s just chili water. But in the future, you must ask the nurse to keep an eye on the patient. If every handsome man goes crazy at the sight of him, wouldn''t he have to pour pepper water on hundreds and thousands of handsome men in the hospital every day? No, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s sulfuric acid next time! If such a thing really happens, I don''t think the hospital will have a good face. Show us attending doctors, Dr. Hu, don''t you think so¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s tone was not angry but powerful, and the cool desert was alert to Hu Qi.


    "Yes, Dr. Mu is right. It''s really an oversight in our work today. I''m really sorry." Hu Qi and the doctor apologized again and again.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing. You''re busy." Finally, after a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "how''s the patient? I was a little excited just now. I punched him a few times. I guess I was badly hurt¡°


    Hu Qi smiled awkwardly. "The doctor diagnosed the fracture of the bridge of the nose."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng touched his nose and said, "he deserves it. Give him some evil fruit this time to see if he remembers something next time. Dr. Hu, please report his bill to me. It''s my responsibility. I won''t shirk it¡°


    "This..."


    "That''s it. You''re busy."


    Mu Beicheng said, and without waiting for Hu Qi to say anything, he turned and went into the inner room.


    Inside, the nurse has washed her eyes for the rain.


    The rain slightly opened her eyes, but the chili water really choked her eyes, so she opened a slit a little. She closed her eyes tightly again, and the tears began to flow out. A pair of eyes were red and swollen like jujube pits.


    Mu Beicheng stood by her bed with his hands in his pockets and looked down at her.


    In the black eyes, the dark tide surged, but the eyebrow peak had been twisted into a serious word by the suppressed anger in the chest.


    "Su yuluo, how does it feel to be a hero?"


    He lowered his head slightly, approached the tearful face of the rain, and asked her strangely. A handsome face was filled with faint anger.


    He''s angry!


    Yuluo looked at him hard, "doctor mu, if you want to thank me now, I will gladly accept it."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    This time, Mu Beicheng made such a request.


    The rain fell.


    Didn''t she always say that? It''s him every time!


    Mu Beicheng hooked up a chair with his long legs and sat down by the rainy bed. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the forehead of the rain. He looked vicious and warned the rain, "Su yuluo, I''ll warn you again. Everything can''t happen for three times. If you dare to let it happen for the third time, I won''t spare you!! I tell you again, I am a man, I don''t like women to protect me, especially you¡°


    The rain glanced. "Don''t you think I''m fine now?"


    "What is good? Your eyes are swollen like this. Is it good? If this is not chili water, but real sulfuric acid, do you know what the consequences will be¡° Mu Beicheng frowned and asked her angrily.


    The rain stared at him and whispered, "I only know that if this is real sulfuric acid and I don''t stand up, the consequence may be that you lie in this bed and scream."


    Mu Beicheng stared at her deeply. The dark tide surged in the heavy ink eye pool. Finally, he seemed to seriously ask, "Su yuluo, are you a fool?"


    He Mu Beicheng would rather lie in this bed is himself!


    The rain really wants to say something back to him. You''re a fool!


    "Do you still love me?" Mu Beicheng asked coldly.


    The rain seemed to be stunned by his words. For a long time, he just supported his big eyes swollen like jujube stones and stared at him.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her.


    The rain fell slowly and revived, and I could clearly feel the heart in my chest beating her weak heart membrane excitedly.


    The rain fell and pretended to be calm. "What are you talking about! How is that possible? Don''t you know who I am? As an ordinary friend, I will remind him. What''s more, I''m not stupid enough to want to block the water for you today. I just want to push you away. I didn''t expect that I would be the one who got the last move¡° The rain tried to explain.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her coldly, "you don''t have to defend in such a hurry."


    The color at the bottom of his eyes was darker and cooler. "Why do you make yourself so embarrassed every time you see me? On purpose¡°


    Rain fell a little resentful, "I still want to ask you, why don''t you just become a doctor? Why do you look like a Jianghu man? You can''t stop the enemies on all sides."


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain coldly, "you think it''s so easy to be a doctor. Are there any problems with your eyes¡°


    "Much better." The rain said and blinked.


    In fact, my eyes still hurt and my tears will fall down, but it''s much more comfortable than just now.


    "Get up when you''re better and come with me."


    The rain fell and quickly turned over and got up from the bed, "where are you going?"


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and walked out of the inner room, "Professor Liu, thank you."


    He thanked Dr. Liu.


    "What can I thank you for? It''s our doctor''s duty. Beicheng, is this your girlfriend? I''ve heard that your girlfriend is beautiful and generous for a long time. This time, it''s really good. Your boy has a good eye. I''ll see Lao Lin again next time. I can rest assured to recover my life¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t deny it, but smiled and asked Professor Liu, "Mr. Lin, is he okay?"


    Lao Lin, Mr. Lin, is his professor and mentor in college. He can also be regarded as the person who connected with Su yuluo four years ago.


    If he hadn''t asked himself to check Su yuluo''s heart rate, how could they have a series of stories later?


    "He''s very nice. He just misses you bastards. Go and see him more when you have time."


    "OK, sure."


    Mu Beicheng''s conversation with Dr. Liu was clear when the rain fell.


    When he came out of the outpatient room, the rain still couldn''t help but ask him, "why don''t you deny what Dr. Liu said just now?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in his pockets and walked in front of him without looking back.


    "I thought... I was your girlfriend..."


    The rain is a little embarrassing.


    "What''s there to explain?" Mu Beicheng said in a cool voice, "does he think who is my girlfriend is really my girlfriend?"


    "..." this guy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell and followed Mu Beicheng into the brain surgery office. In fact, she didn''t want to go, but mu Beicheng said that there was a very effective eye ointment to give her. She followed him in.


    There is no one in the office. Maybe it''s because everyone has left work.


    "Wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and get ready for work."


    Mu Beicheng said and went into the dressing room.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and Gu Heng rolled in like a hurricane, "second, second, I heard you''re getting married, really or not? Did you take our second sister-in-law to the canteen to make candy today¡°


    Gu Heng shouted excitedly. However, when he saw the rain falling in the office and sat on the sofa, he only felt that a dead fly was stuck in his throat and could not swallow or spit out.


    "To... The rain is falling, and you are there." Gu Heng''s face showed embarrassment.


    The rain was also a little embarrassed. He hurriedly got up and explained, "I... I just came to get the medicine. I''ll go right away."


    It turned out that Mu Beicheng brought Xia Xiyuan here today to make happy candy. They''re really getting married


    When the rain fell, she felt her eyes hot, and the mist misted her eyes quickly.


    "Rain falls, your eyes..." Gu Heng pointed to her red and swollen eyes, some unclear why.


    The fog at the bottom of the eyes became heavier when the rain fell. He stretched out his hand to wipe his tears, but pretended to be relaxed and smiled, "I was just splashed into my eyes by Chili water. It''s very uncomfortable. The tears keep flowing."


    Gu Heng knew that he had said something wrong and wanted to say something, but suddenly the door of the dressing room was pushed open by Mu Beicheng. He took off his white coat and replaced it with an elegant dark formal dress.


    "Who came to take over?" He asked Gu Heng.


    The tone was calm without any waves.


    "Yes."


    "Happy candy is on your desk." He said faintly.


    Gu Heng''s eyes are almost falling out. This guy dares to mention and love his marriage. He doesn''t mind being told by Su Yu?


    "Doctor mu, that medicine..."


    The rain falls and looks north to mu.


    "Here you are." Mu Beicheng took out the eye ointment from his pocket and handed it to her. "It was brought back by a friend from abroad. The curative effect is good. Apply it three times a day. When your eyes feel better, you can stop taking the medicine."


    "OK, thank you." The rain answered, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    When she finished, she turned and was about to leave, but mu Beicheng grabbed her, "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "No."


    Rain quickly shook his head, "I''ll just go by myself. You''re busy."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Mu Beicheng said, pulling up the rain''s hand and walking out.


    Yuluo was frightened by his sudden action and was busy struggling to escape from his hand, "doctor mu, don''t do this..."


    She looked at Gu Heng and was very uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Gu Heng, let alone become a third party in the eyes of others.


    "Su yuluo, what''s the matter with you? You''re so excited?" Mu Beicheng loudly questioned yuluo, holding her wrist more tightly, "you and I didn''t do anything wrong. Are you so guilty? Or do you want to hide from me when you hear that Xiyuan and I are getting married¡°


    "I didn''t!!" Rain fell and denied it.


    "No is the best! Take you back, but it''s just humanitarian! Since you don''t appreciate it, it''s all¡°


    With that, Mu Beicheng shook the hand of the rain and walked out of the office.


    The tall figure slowly disappeared around the corner. The cold and lonely feeling made the rain wet the eyes again.


    Chest, dull pain


    Like thousands of insects and ants gnawing at it, it''s not fatal, but it can make people suffocate in pain.


    Some people pretend they don''t want it because they can''t get it.


    However, no one has ever told her how uncomfortable this pretending process is


    How powerful is it to stop her from being bewitched by him!


    The rain fell, greeted Gu Heng and followed him out of the office.


    As soon as I walked out of the hospital, I saw Mu Beicheng''s familiar car parked there.


    The window slid down, revealing his handsome face, "get in the car."


    The rain fell in a daze.

 Chapter 38

    "The concession just now is my last bottom line." Mu Beicheng reminded her.


    What he means is that just in front of Gu Heng, he let her go, but he doesn''t want Gu Heng to think she is a shameful third party?


    The rain sighed and got on the bus.


    "Thank you."


    The rain fell and whispered thanks.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Mu Beicheng glanced at her and reminded her faintly.


    The rain was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I''m not used to it."


    Under the heart, slightly astringent.


    Indeed, she never took the initiative to fasten her seat belt, because he bent over to fasten it for her four years ago, so until now, she is not used to coming by herself.


    Sure enough, habit is a terrible thing, but why has she kept it for four years?


    Can''t change, or are you really unwilling to change and unwilling to change?


    Mu Beicheng''s driving skills are very stable, just as he is calm and proper.


    The rain fell against the glass window, staring at the scenery speeding through the window, feeling a sense of loss.


    "What time do you get off work every day?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng asked her.


    The rain fell and looked back at him, "six o''clock."


    "I asked about selling wine." Mu Beicheng''s voice is flat and faint.


    The rain hesitated for a while before answering truthfully, "three in the morning."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "are you short of money?"


    When the rain fell, I sipped my lips. Thinking of myself working day and night every day, to be honest, I inevitably felt a little uncomfortable, "count it."


    She nodded.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be seen by him as such a down-to-earth herself. She was not afraid that he would despise such herself, but that he would worry about himself.


    However, sometimes God just likes to joke with you. The more things you don''t want to happen, the more you meet.


    "Shen Dongting has no money? Need you to work so hard¡° There was some imperceptible anger in his tone.


    "No." Rain quickly shook his head, "I''ve spent too much money on him."


    Mu Beicheng frowned and looked at her. "What do you need so much money for?"


    "I......" when I asked about this, the rain fell a little guilty. I was still thinking about what reason I wanted to prevaricate him, but I heard him say faintly, "forget it, I''m not interested in knowing about you."


    The rain also closed his lips, and I was glad he didn''t pursue it.


    "Su yuluo..."


    Mu Beicheng called her name.


    The heart of the rain is tight.


    He said, "if you are really short of money, you can ask Shen Dongting for it. You are his wife, and he should give you money. I know you don''t want to spend a man''s money, but that man is not someone else, but your husband! Also, women are not born strong, let alone to suffer. You don''t have to force yourself to this kind of share¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes have been looking straight ahead, and his tone is more serious than ever.


    Finally, he continued, "if you are really short of money and he is unwilling to give it to you, I can lend it to you."


    Mu Beicheng''s words, as soon as they fall, the tears of rain can no longer be controlled to flow out


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Her throat ached and her voice choked with thanks.


    She thanked him for his words and for his willingness to lend her money.


    In fact, with these, she is completely enough.


    She shook her head in tears. "No, the money has been raised almost. And the wine you bought for me... Cost you money¡°


    Red light, stop.


    Mu Beicheng pulled a paper towel and handed it to yuluo. His eyes fell on her. His eyes were tight. "Su yuluo, don''t cry. It''s very ugly."


    Yuluo quickly took the paper towel and dried her tears. "Dr. Liu also said I was beautiful and generous!"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips and said harshly, "that kind of words are only true by yourself." Finally, he reached out and knocked down the front mirror, pointing to the mirror, "look at you for yourself."


    Some of the rain was frightened by themselves in the mirror.


    A pair of eyes are swollen like peach stones. Their eyes are full of scarlet blood. I don''t know whether they are spicy or tired.


    Although the face is clean without any defects, it is pale without blood color. Such a self is really strange.


    She spit out her tongue, put away the mirror and reminded Mu Beicheng, "the green light, drive quickly."


    The car stopped in the alley.


    "That''s it. Thank you."


    When the rain fell, untie your seat belt and thank him.


    "Really don''t need me to send you into the community?"


    "Well, No." The rain fell and shook his head.


    Today''s holiday, Xuewei should be at home. She doesn''t want Xuewei to know her relationship with him.


    Mu Beicheng said nothing more and let the rain fall off the bus.


    He handed her the oral medicine prescribed by Dr. Liu, "remember to take the medicine on time every day, and don''t forget to apply the ointment. If you have any discomfort, come to the hospital at any time."


    "Well, good."


    His advice made the rain fall and his heart warm.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    The rain fell and turned to go, but suddenly, he stopped, turned back and looked at Mu Beicheng in the car.


    And he was looking at her.


    The rain fell and went back.


    Looking at her figure suddenly turned back, at that moment, Mu Beicheng''s heartbeat seemed to return to the state when he first saw her, so eager and ferocious hitting his chest.


    Yuluo stood in front of the window, looked at him gently, paused for a while, and said, "I just forgot to tell you... Congratulations."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark smoke pool shrank for a circle, and his face was suddenly cold. "Did you come here to say this irrelevant word to me?"


    The rain sipped his lips, ignored his words, took a deep breath, and then continued, "Beicheng, a happy marriage, like love, needs full blessings to be perfect."


    She smiled and her eyes were sour. "Cherish your fate with Miss Xia. It''s a blessing to meet in thousands of worlds. It''s really... Not easy to meet, know, love and match like you."


    The sound of the rain is a little hoarse.


    When she was attacked by Mrs. mu, she always thought, why can''t she have a good family background that is comparable to him and look at him hand in hand on the same stage? Now that she has grown up, she doesn''t think so. Although she was born in poverty, it can''t evaluate a person''s whole life. However, she always envies the girl who can stand next to this high-quality man


    That''s her dream, unreachable all her life.


    "So I bless you."


    When the rain fell, his eyes were red.


    But she still kept the most sincere smile, and slowly stepped back, while her hands made a series of complex sign language towards Mu Beicheng.


    The rain fell and left. The moment I turned around, I was already in tears


    Mu Beicheng stared at her leaving figure. The dark pool became more and more obscure.


    She thought he couldn''t read her sign language, but she didn''t know that after losing her, he had found the best sign language teacher in the country to study.


    He knew she was saying, "please be happier than me."


    However, Su yuluo, without your world, what is the so-called happiness!


    "Su yuluo -"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng shouted at her far back.


    The back of the rain was stiff, but he didn''t look back.


    But mu Beicheng asked her behind her, "earrings, do you want them?"


    He did not know when to get out of the car and approached. The rain fell and turned to look at him. His eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of her.


    Yantan stared at her deeply. Without waiting for her answer, he took out the Blue Earrings from his pocket, gently pulled away her long hair, pulled it to her ears, and gently pinched her delicate earlobe with his fingers. Then he bent over and inserted the earrings into the small ear hole for her.


    All the pictures are just like... That day.


    His finger belly was soft and hot. It burned the rain falling earlobes. It was so hot that even his eyes began to burn.


    "Thank you..."


    The rain didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Because tears have already accumulated in her eyes. As long as she blinks, she can release them.


    Suddenly, in the hazy sky, there was a light rain, which fell on their shoulders.


    "It''s raining. I''ll go back first."


    The sound of the rain was a little hoarse.


    "Go back quickly, too. Thank you for bringing me back."


    She always lowered her head and didn''t look at Mu Beicheng once.


    Mu Beicheng kept her silent from beginning to end.


    "Goodbye..."


    After the rain fell, he turned and hurried home in the rain.


    The rain seems to be falling harder and harder. It still hurts when it falls on her face.


    Yuluo reached out to wipe off the water on her face, but found that the more she wiped, the more she could wipe. In the end, she could hardly tell whether the water on her face was rain or her tears


    Mu Beicheng, do you know that Su yuluo never stopped loving you, I just... Decided not to show it anymore!


    The wiper waved back and forth on the glass window, clear and blurred, blurred and clear.


    Mu Beicheng leaned back on the car chair, lit a cigarette and took a few indifferent puffs.


    He never liked the smell of tobacco, but it could paralyze his lonely heart for four years.


    The curling smoke circle caged his handsome face, and his blurred eyes became more and more deep and cool.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the cigarette end heavily into the ashtray. Then he started the car body, turned the steering wheel sharply and left the place of right and wrong that almost suffocated him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But the night before chemotherapy¡ª¡ª


    The rain twisted a self-made cake and pushed open the door of the hematology office.


    "Dongting, guess what I''ll bring you!"


    Today is the weekend. Shen Dongting is on duty alone in the office, so he didn''t knock when the rain fell. He just poked his head and went in.


    But I don''t think there is another person sitting in the office - Mu Beicheng!


    The rain fell and the smile on his face was a little uncomfortable.


    She twisted the cake into the office, smiled at Mu Beicheng and nodded as a greeting.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the swivel chair opposite Shen Dongting without expression. He was stingy with the rain, let alone a polite smile.


    Shen Dongting obviously didn''t expect the rain to come at this point, "why did you come at this time?"


    Yuluo secretly glanced at Mu Beicheng opposite, and whispered to Shen Dongting, "I''m not at ease."


    She didn''t trust Ranran, but she didn''t dare to make it clear, for fear that Mu Beicheng might notice something.


    However, when Mu Beicheng heard this, he completely changed his taste.


    "What did you bring to eat? Let me see¡° Shen Dongting said, taking the box of cakes from yuluo''s hand, "it''s still hot! You have to eat it while it''s hot¡°


    "Yes."


    Rain fell a little embarrassed. She glanced at Mu Beicheng. "Well... Sorry, I didn''t know there were others, so I brought a pair of chopsticks."


    "It''s all right, I have it!" Shen Dongting said and went to the drawer to get the washed bamboo chopsticks.


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 39

    Mu Beicheng stood up, looked at the rain and Shen Dongting opposite indifferently, and smiled, "I took the blood test report and left."


    In fact, his blood test report has been out for a long time. Originally, the whole department took it together, but when the Department came to get the results, it was inexplicably short of his report of admiration for Beicheng. Finally, this matter has been delayed by him. Until today, it''s hard to remember, so I came by to get it.


    Shen Dongting handed him his blood test report. "Don''t worry, the test results are very good. Just pay more attention to rest on weekdays."


    "Well, thanks." Mu Beicheng took the report from him. "It''s off work. Let''s go first."


    "I really don''t want this cake?" Shen Dongting asked him.


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, you have to save your stomach to eat the blood swallow stewed by Xiyuan!" When Mu Beicheng said this, the corners of his mouth almost grinned behind his ears.


    Inexplicably, there is a slight sour meaning, but also the astringency of the dream rushes to the heart of the rain, especially not the taste.


    Mu Beicheng went out of the blood department''s office and didn''t look at the rain until he left.


    The rain fell long and relaxed, but he couldn''t hide some loneliness in his expression.


    "What? Jealous¡° Shen Dongting asked her with a smile.


    "What are you talking about!" The rain killed the duck. "It''s almost the same to eat cakes. You don''t know. I hate being jealous. Come on, eat while it''s hot!"


    The love of the couple inside is undoubtedly a thorn for mu Beicheng, a thorn deeply rooted in his heart and not pulled out for four years. Whenever he sees them, Mu Beicheng feels like a complete fool from beginning to end!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell and worried, but it happened.


    However, chemotherapy not only failed to help Xiaosi inhibit the blood phagocytes in his body, but even because of chemotherapy, many normal cells and immune cells in his body were killed together, resulting in the greatly reduced immunity of the little guy, and the side effects of chemotherapy are becoming more and more serious.


    At first, Xiao Si was vomiting and diarrhea.


    He squatted on the toilet almost day and night and couldn''t stand up.


    "The rain fell, but I was a little sleepy..."


    Small Si ran sat on the toilet, holding a pair of bleary eyes, innocent looking at the rain sitting opposite him.


    The pale and tender face was full of fatigue and pain that should not belong to his age.


    Rain fell so distressed that she almost cried, but she held back. She was afraid that when she cried, the little guy cried.


    She stretched out her hand and held the little guy in her arms. "Will the baby sleep in Mommy''s arms?"


    Because the little guy can''t get up from the toilet. Together, it''s like a faucet with the gate open. Loose stool will spill everywhere and can''t stop.


    The little guy hasn''t eaten well for several days. There''s nothing to pull in his stomach. What he pulls out is all water and blood.


    Looking at him like this, the rain fell and felt as if thousands of sharp knives were gouging out of her heart one by one. Each knife almost killed her!


    Small Si ran nestled in his mother''s arms, and the little face rubbed greedily, "don''t be sad when the rain falls, but ran will get better soon."


    Xiao Si Ran''s words were a tear gas. He couldn''t hold back the rain. Tears rolled out of his eyes like broken pearls.


    She bit her lip so hard that she was afraid of crying.


    Reach out and hold the baby in your arms tighter and tighter. It looks like worrying about gain and loss, lest the little guy be like quicksand in the wind. If you say no, it''s gone.


    She will never allow such a thing to happen!!


    However, no matter how hard it is, Mommy will always stand up for you. Therefore, no matter how hard it is in the future, please come down strong for Mommy!!


    Now, he is the only light in her heart. Once the light is dark, her world will be dark! She dared not even think about the dark days.


    However, the diarrhea was finally stopped, but I didn''t want the doctor to bring a bolt from the blue to the rain again.


    In the corridor outside the ward¡ª¡ª


    "Luoluo, before you say these words, I hope you have a psychological preparation."


    Shen Dongting looked at the weak rain on the opposite side, which was almost difficult to say.


    How could he speak like this poor mother if he was so cruel?


    At this moment, Shen Dongting thought he was a devil!


    The rain seemed to be aware of something. His face turned white and his eyes turned red. His hands trembled a little, "you... You say, I... Have done enough... Heart... Psychological preparation."


    The sound of the rain shook people''s heart.


    Shen Dongting took a deep breath and said, "Luoluo, you know, this chemotherapy didn''t help Ranran''s condition, and even worsened his condition..."


    "Well..."


    The rain lowered his head and lit a little.


    She is trying to control her emotions.


    "The side effects of this chemotherapy... At first we thought it was only minor digestive tract disorders, but today''s test results..." speaking of this, Shen Dongting licked his dry lips and his throat became hoarse. He could hardly bear to go on, "we found that chemotherapy drugs have damaged the natural liver function. Now he is complicated with chronic toxic hepatitis..."


    The rain fell, and the white shellfish teeth bit the lower lip so hard that they almost bit themselves to bleed.


    She stood there without saying a word or shedding tears, but her thin body shook like a sieve in the wind.


    She tried very hard to restrain her emotions. She was the only mountain that Ran Ran could rely on. She couldn''t let herself fall down. She couldn''t show even a little vulnerability!


    "Luoluo, don''t do this..." Shen Dongting took her into his arms and gently patted her back. "If you want to cry, cry. If you want to blame me, I''ll suffer too! Sorry, I should have refused chemotherapy at the seminar. I''m sorry¡°


    "It''s not your fault or the doctor''s fault. I know that chemotherapy is the best and only way to delay Ran Ran''s life..."


    The only way, even the only way, failed


    The rain felt that the whole sky was dark. I knew for the first time that my heart was hurt deeply. Really, I couldn''t even cry.


    She buried herself on Shen Dongting''s shoulder, closed her eyes and fainted directly.


    In the face of this blow again and again, no matter how strong she is, she is really going to be unable to hold on


    God, if you still have a trace of compassion, please feel sorry for my child. Even if you let me kneel and worship every day, or exchange my life with him directly, I will not turn back, God!!


    At the end of the corridor, a tall white figure stood there quietly, looking at the two close figures hugging each other indifferently.


    The faint light swept into the deep eye pool of Mu Beicheng. He turned around, put his hands in the pocket of his white coat and left calmly.


    Su yuluo, please from now on... Get out of my world completely!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Toxic hepatitis, no doubt, is another big expense.


    The spirit of rain falling is about to be disintegrated by this terrible disease, and the Treasury is running short of money.


    If the rain falls, I want to be on the work line 24 hours a day.


    She''s going to pay the money to the hospital tomorrow, but she can''t get a penny now.


    She could have asked Shen Dongting to get the money, but she owed the man too much, whether it was marriage or money.


    However, due to his illness, he has given too much strength and money, and she can''t bother him anymore.


    The rain fell and lay on the table.


    Just wondering whether to call Shen Dongting or not, Shu ER and Mu Beicheng''s words that day suddenly burst into yuluo''s mind¡ª¡ª


    If you are really short of money, I can lend it to you!


    When the rain fell, he sat up and patted his face with both hands.


    No, no, you can''t borrow it from him. Didn''t they say they don''t owe each other and don''t provoke anyone?! It''s illegal for her to go to him again!


    "Ah --"


    The rain fell and fell on the table. The heart kept scratching its hair.


    Another voice kept persuading her: Su yuluo, what about looking for him? Now it''s about Ranran''s life, and he''s Ranran''s biological father. Isn''t it natural to ask him for money?


    Sure enough, it''s nice to think so. It seems that it''s not so difficult to borrow money from him.


    Anyway, in order to be sure, she must try.


    Moreover, she believed he would lend it to herself.


    When the rain fell, he made up his mind, got up, wrapped his coat and went out.


    "Mom, I have something urgent. Go out first!"


    The rain shouted to the mother in the hall.


    Fang Rou frowned. "It''s more than ten o''clock. Why are you going out?"


    "There''s something urgent to deal with."


    Fang Rou sighed, "you are too busy every day. Ah, wear more clothes. It''s cold outside! Wait, mom will pick up a scarf for you. I''m afraid it''s going to snow in ten days¡°


    "Ah, good!"


    The rain is waiting at the door.


    Fang Rou quickly brought out a scarf for yuluo. "Wrap it up. Don''t catch a cold. Your bones are the backbone of our family."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself. You hurry in. Don''t stand on the air outlet. It''s cold¡°


    "Well, OK. Pay attention to your safety when cycling¡°


    "OK, I see!"


    The rain waved and hurried downstairs.


    After she arrived at Mu Beicheng''s downstairs, she hesitated for more than ten minutes. Finally, she was so cold that she dared to call him.


    It was a long time before the phone was connected.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak at the other end. Finally, the first one to make a sound was the rain.


    "It''s me."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and didn''t answer her.


    "Doctor mu..."


    In the end is to borrow money, the rain also seems a little difficult to say, "well, do you have time now? I want to talk to you¡°


    "Talk?"


    Mu Beicheng chuckled on the phone, "what are you talking about? Miss Su doesn''t want to catch up with me, does she¡°


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    The rain sipped his lips and seemed a little hard to say, "I know you don''t want to see me, but I really hope you can help me..."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. If you think you have time, please come downstairs to see me. Thank you."


    As soon as the rain fell, the head hung up the phone without hesitation.


    The rain was stunned for more than ten seconds, and then he took the mobile phone into his pocket.


    When the cold wind hit, she shivered and wrapped her coat tightly.


    This day is really cold!


    By the French window on the second floor, Mu Beicheng''s tall figure leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, and his far-reaching eyes locked the thin figure under the street lamp on the first floor through the glass window.

 Chapter 40

    She was thin, wrapped in a thick scarf and coat, walking around under the street lamp. From time to time, she would look up at his lighted window on the second floor.


    Even though he could not see her expression clearly, he could still feel her urgent expectation.


    Mu Beicheng flicked the cigarette ash between his fingers, slightly bowed his head, and smoked a few mouthfuls of white smoke in his hand. The curling smoke circle vomited out between his cold and thin lips, obscuring his deep eyes.


    Took out the mobile phone from his pocket, pressed several shortcut keys, dialed the phone and went out.


    Soon, the rain downstairs responded.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    The phone picked up, the rain fell, and the excited voice hit his heart, making him seem to accelerate his heart beat.


    "Come up." His tone was calm.


    "Yes, thank you!!"


    The rain almost burst into tears with excitement.


    Hung up the phone, the rain fell and hurried into the elevator.


    On the second floor, Mu Beicheng folded his legs and lazily buried himself in a single sofa. His sharp eyes were gouged out on the restless woman opposite. However, he was unhurried, like a high king, waiting for her to speak indifferently.


    "Doctor mu..."


    Finally, the rain plucked up the courage to open his mouth.


    She took a deep breath, paused for half a moment, brewing a little emotion, and then begged, "I want... To borrow 50000 yuan from you."


    The rain fell and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he said it.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark smoke pool passed a dark awn, and his sight was fixed on the hasty face of the rain, which was a little cold.


    "Borrow money?"


    He smiled coolly and sarcastically, "Su yuluo, am I right?"


    The rain fell and was somewhat overwhelmed by his sarcastic smile.


    "I......" the rain sipped his lips, buried his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, i... I really asked you for money, so I asked you to borrow it, but don''t worry, I promise, I promise I''ll pay you back."


    Yuluo tried to assure him that he was serious, but what he got was Mu Beicheng''s heartless smile.


    And it''s ridicule!


    "Su yuluo, you are so powerful!"


    He said, got up and went to the kitchen to pour himself a cold drink. Finally, he looked at the rain in the hall and smiled coldly on his lips, "who do you think I am?"


    The rain bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Mu Beicheng put one hand in his pocket, approached her, bent over, looked down at the rain and said with a sneer, "there''s a problem. You don''t find your husband to solve it, but you came to me, the so-called ex boyfriend, Su yuluo. What''s your heart? You don''t want to take the opportunity to soak me, do you¡°


    He said, his handsome face getting closer to the rain.


    The burning breath splashed on the nose of the rain, making her breathing a little short.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Yuluo denied that the sudden approach made her a little nervous. Her head subconsciously leaned back, trying to keep a safe distance from him.


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool sank down, and his voice suddenly became cold, "what do you mean? I didn''t play enough four years ago. I want to continue four years later, don''t I¡°


    The rain fell and sipped his lips, and his heart was a little tight. "Doctor mu, I really just want to borrow some money from you. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I really misunderstood!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her with a sneer on his lips. "Su yuluo, you are really good. While singing the drama of husband and wife''s kindness and love with Shen Dongting, he ran to his old lover to pretend to be poor and compassionate! What the hell do you want¡°


    The rain suddenly turned white, "in that case, I''m sorry, doctor mu, just think I''ve never been here tonight."


    She said, reaching out to push Mu Beicheng on her body, but he shackled her hands. "Su yuluo wants to refuse to return the play, isn''t it cool?"


    "I didn''t!!"


    The rain was angry. She looked red and shouted at him, "Mu Beicheng, you told me that if I was short of money, I could borrow it from you! I just want to borrow money from you now. I don''t want to get close to you, and I don''t want to play with you and soak you, okay¡°


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "I''m not willing to borrow it now! Do you understand¡°


    The reason why he was not happy was that he suddenly understood the love between this woman and Shen Dongting, and suddenly saw the distance between himself and this woman!


    "I see."


    The rain struggled and looked at his eyes. "Please let me go."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t move, stretched out his hand and roughly pinched her proud chin, "Su yuluo, do you know what disgusts me most?"


    The rain frowned and looked at him, stubbornly confronting him.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her fiercely in the dark deep pool, as if to tear her down and eat her, "what I hate most is that when I try to put you down again and again, you are like a haunted wild ghost, shaking the market in front of me again and again and appearing in my world! Su yuluo, can I ask you, what do you want to do, what do you want to do¡°


    Mu Beicheng was very excited. His scarlet eyes were full of resentment and stared at the rain.


    When the rain fell and looked at him, his eyes turned red.


    What does she want? She really... Didn''t think about anything! It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare to think, and I''m not qualified to think!


    "I''m sorry, doctor mu, I promise..." the voice of yuluo is hoarse. "I promise I''ll never appear in front of you again. Even if I accidentally meet you in the future, I''ll be interesting and just be a stranger! What happened today is that I was reckless. I apologize¡°


    Rain as much as possible to make their emotions look calm.


    Mu Beicheng just stared at her all the time. Finally, he pushed her away without any emotion.


    Mu Beicheng stood straight, lowered his eyebrows, calmly tidied up his shirt cuffs, finally glanced at the rain, and restored his usual composure and calmness. "I can''t take so much cash for a time. Come and take it tomorrow night."


    "No, no... No."


    Rain fell and refused. He got up with an awkward look. His eyes were as red as a little rabbit. "Thank you for your kindness, doctor mu, really! But... That''s it! As you said, it was I who dared not have any more involvement between us... Out of order! bye! Oh, no, better... Never again¡°


    The rain fell and said hoarsely. Without looking back, he hurried out of Mu Beicheng''s house.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Mu Beicheng''s dark deep pool became more and more gloomy.


    never see again? Never again


    He smiled coldly, lit a cigarette casually, leaned loosely on the desk, and let the smell of tobacco paralyze his long empty heart.


    Su yuluo, why can such heartless words always come out of your mouth easily? Four years ago, four years later, still so!!


    He pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray


    Su yuluo, never see again... I hope you do what you say!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Money, didn''t you borrow it.


    As soon as the rain fell, I received a payment reminder from the hospital.


    The little guy sat cross legged on the bed, with a pair of big black eyes staring at the rain, "rain, I''m a little homesick and miss grandma."


    "Huh?"


    Rain fell from the front of the payment reminder to pick up his head and look at Xiao Si ran.


    "You take the baby home!" Small Si ran tilted his head into the rain''s arms, "the baby wants to go home and live with grandma."


    The rain fell and frowned. The heart pulled hard. He quickly collected the payment reminder and picked up the little Si ran in his arms. "The baby told Mommy, why don''t you want to live in the hospital?"


    "The taste in the hospital is so strong, but I don''t like it..."


    Rain fell and sighed, with some dense eyes. "Does the baby think mommy has no money to treat the baby?"


    Si ran was silent.


    The rain fell and wanted to cry, but she held back, "fool! Don''t think about it. Mommy has money, you know¡°


    Xiao Si ran Hong looked at his mother with eyes. "The rain is falling. Am I your oil bottle?"


    "However, Mommy doesn''t allow you to say such words!" The rain''s face sank in an instant. "You are mommy''s little sun. Without you, Mommy''s life will never have sunshine again. Do you understand?"


    A few obscurities flashed in Xiao Si Ran''s childish black eyes. He stretched out his hand and pulled the rain''s soft hand, "Mommy..."


    He called the rain like a spoiled child. The soft voice made the rain want to cry.


    "Promise grandma to go on a blind date."


    "But what do you want to say?" The rain choked and asked him. His eyes were redder.


    Xiao Si ran lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the rain fall. He muttered in a low voice, "when the rain falls, I heard what uncle Shen told you that day..."


    When the rain fell, there was a feeling of suffocation, and tears pattered down. "Uncle just said you had hepatitis, but he didn''t say you couldn''t cure it, you know?"


    "The rain is falling, don''t hold on! Don''t hold on¡°


    Suddenly, the little guy shouted and cried out, "you go on a blind date, you go find your boyfriend!! I don''t want to be a wet mop, I don''t want to be a wet mop¡°


    The rain just looked at him and let him shout, but she always bit her lips without saying a word. Her tears surged like broken pearls.


    After the rain came out of the hospital, she made a decision.


    She didn''t know whether the decision was right or wrong, but now she really had no choice.


    As if fearing that she might regret it, she went straight to the pawnshop as soon as she got off the bus.


    "Boss, help me pawn this thing and see how much it can be worth."


    Rain took the heart of the sea from his ear and handed it to the boss, "help me see..."


    As soon as the pawnbroker took over the heart of the sea, a few lights flashed across his eyes. He dragged the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, took a look at the baby in his hand and the rain on the other side.


    The rain took a breath, "boss, don''t look at it. I really can''t afford it. My friend gave it to me. It must not be fake!"


    "Then I have to study carefully and find out the truth. You sit down first."


    The boss said and took the heart of the sea into the inner room.


    The rain didn''t sit, but walked back and forth in the outer hall anxiously, with severe hair in my heart.


    "Girl, OK! You look like a real guy. We took it¡° Soon, the boss came out with the heart of the sea.


    "Really?"


    Rain can''t tell whether his heart is excited or lost.


    "Come on, what price do you want? Come on, sit down." The boss warmly greeted the rain and sat down while making tea for her. "Girl, let me tell you the truth. This thing in your hand is really valuable, but if you shout too high, our little temple can''t afford it. I''ll pay 500000, which is the highest price. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Half a million?"


    The rain was shocked.

 Chapter 41

    "Girl, this 500000 is really not a small amount. Why don''t I add 100000?" Obviously, the boss thought the rain was not satisfied with the price, "600000! Really, no more¡°


    The rain suddenly came back. She shook her head in a hurry, "no... no, I don''t want so much..."


    The rain closed his lips, and his throat was a little dry. "Boss, to tell you the truth, this thing is really... Very important to me!" She took a breath and continued, "but I''m in urgent need of money to save my life, otherwise I won''t take this thing to you. I think so. I take this thing as you. Fifty thousand yuan, I only want fifty thousand! You give me a month. In a month, I''ll pay you fifty-five thousand and redeem the heart of the ocean. Do you think it''s good¡°


    "A month?"


    The boss pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, "you mean, if you don''t return the money after a month, the heart of the ocean will belong to me, right?"


    "Yes..."


    The rain took a deep breath and added, "but, boss, if you dispose of the heart of the ocean after a month, even if you breach the contract, you have to compensate me... 600000!!"


    The boss hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "that''s OK, come on, in black and white, let''s make a written note!"


    "Great, boss, thank you!! Thank you¡°


    The rain began to fall, and the thanked bowed to the boss again and again.


    "Don''t worry about thanking me. If you want to redeem the heart of the sea, you''ll quickly collect fifty-five thousand to return it to me, you know?"


    "Yes, I know, I know. Boss, you are a good man. Good people will be rewarded¡°


    The rain hesitated for a long time when he signed and sealed the note.


    "What? Reluctant¡° The boss saw the rain''s mind at a glance, "Hey, what''s to be reluctant to give up? It''ll leave you for a month at most. You have to send 50000 yuan on time. The heart of the ocean is still yours! We just keep it for a month, right¡°


    "Yes."


    The rain heavily nodded and took a deep breath. Then he made up his mind and signed his name on the note.


    Before leaving, she told her boss, "boss, we have written in black and white. In this month, no matter who wants it, you must not deal with it, you know?"


    "I see, I know! Wordy¡°


    The rain was blown away by the boss. When he got out of the pawnshop door, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his earlobe.


    It was empty, just like her heart at the moment. It felt very empty and uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath and kept comforting herself. It doesn''t matter. Soon, soon, she will redeem the earring again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xiyuan went into a pawnshop antique shop with her good friend Qin Shan.


    The layout in the store is particularly elegant, and there is a smell of scholarly simplicity, which makes Xia Xiyuan feel a little more comfortable.


    "Shanshan, I don''t understand you. Why do you like to come here to clean up these old things that others use!" Xia Xiyuan really doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you understand that? Although people are just a small pawnshop, there are always antiques from thousands of years ago. Occasionally there will be so many rare treasures. At this time, whoever grabs them will make money and change hands several times! In short, I call it investment, miss, do you understand¡°


    Xia Xiyuan shrugged and looked like a lack of interest. "Well, take your time. I''ll sit there and wait for you."


    Xia Xiyuan said, then turned to the teahouse and sat down.


    "Oh, I said that today, our shop has a feeling of splendor. It turns out that Miss Qin is here! Come on, look around¡° The pawnbroker hurried out of the pawnbroker with his glasses.


    "Boss, just your sweet mouth. Do you have any strange new products recently? Recommend them to me¡°


    "Yes, of course! Come here, please. I just received a batch of celadon from Longquan kiln of Song Dynasty yesterday. Look at this... "The boss said, picked up one of the porcelain and handed it to Qin Shan." how about it? It''s really amazing¡°


    Qin Shan smiled and lost some interest. "Is there anything else? I''ve collected a lot of these things recently. I want to see other novelty."


    Qin Shan said, looking around with her eyes, hoping to find some fresh goods.


    Xia Xiyuan still just sat there and bored through a book about antiques at hand.


    "Hey, there are some novel things, that is..." the boss said and pushed the spectacle frame. "Wait first, I''ll get it right away."


    "What is it?" Qin Shan looked curious.


    The boss said and went into the inner room. Soon, he came out with a fine brocade box. "I''m sure you''ll love it."


    The boss is still selling off.


    "Hurry, open it quickly." Qin Shan can''t wait.


    "Ah!" The boss carefully opened the brocade box. Qin Shan took a look and was completely shocked. "Heaven, the heart of the ocean?!"


    Xia Xiyuan at the teahouse suddenly picked up her head.


    "Yes, that''s it! The heart of the sea, which was auctioned by a mysterious man at the auction with the highest bid at the auction, has disappeared for six years since then. Until now, it is available again! What''s up, Miss Qin? Can this tickle your heart¡° The boss pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and asked Qin Shan with a triumphant smile.


    "Boss, make an offer." Qin Shan is forthright and straightforward.


    The boss shook his head. "Miss Qin, there''s really no way to open this price. It''s a customer who sells it to me. I really don''t know whether it belongs to me or not until a month later!"


    The boss mentioned his agreement with yuluo in black and white again, and Qin Shanben was not the one who forced people to give up, but Xia Xiyuan''s voice rang behind them, "boss, I want two million yuan for the heart of the ocean. In addition, I am responsible for compensating the young lady''s 600000 yuan, that is, two million six hundred thousand yuan. How about it? Do you want to consider a deal¡°


    The boss looked at the petite and delicate Xia Xiyuan behind Qin Shan in shock, "this is..."


    Qin Shan smiled. "I forgot to introduce you. This is Miss Xia Xiyuan, the daughter of Xia''s group."


    "Hello, Miss Xia! I don''t know Taishan. I have neglected you. Miss Xia, don''t laugh¡° The boss obediently shook hands with Xia Xiyuan.


    Xia Xiyuan shook hands with him and smiled, "boss, do you think the price I just gave you is appropriate?"


    "Miss Xia, it''s really appropriate to change the price to normal. However, I just told you that this is an agreement I signed with a customer. It belongs to me and violates the contract, isn''t it? Do you think you... Could you add a little more appropriately? I''m here¡°


    "Three million! A total of three million yuan. If you think it''s appropriate, I''ll write you a check immediately. If I''m not satisfied with the price, I won''t be forced to make it difficult¡° Xia Xiyuan said unhappily.


    "Good! Three million is three million. Deal¡°


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xiyuan wrote a check to the boss, "boss, there''s another thing I want to ask you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia. Just say it. As long as I can do it, I''m absolutely duty bound."


    "It''s just a small thing." Xia Xiyuan smiled, "if your customer comes to ask about the heart of the sea, don''t tell her who bought it. You know this kind of thing, and I don''t want to make trouble for myself. Just say a gentleman bought it."


    "Of course, of course. Just don''t worry, Miss Xia. I must do it properly."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Xiyuan smiled and pulled Qin Shan out of the store.


    "Shanshan, I''m beginning to believe what you said. Sure enough, there are also rare treasures in this small shop."


    For example, the heart of the ocean!


    Xia Xiyuan smiled deeply. Some things, some people, are destined to belong to her and can only belong to her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    At four o''clock in the morning, when the rain fell and returned to the inpatient department of the hospital, he only went to the tenth floor. When he passed the corridor, he saw Mu Beicheng hurried into a ward. Looking at the nervous and solemn look on his face, he knew that the patient must have had an emergency.


    The rain fell and walked forward. When he passed the ward again, he couldn''t help but look inside.


    "Yang Chen, look at me, look at me!!"


    Seeing him in the ward, he bent over and was trying to negotiate with the patient, holding a medical flashlight in his hand, anxiously checking the patient''s pupils.


    "Can you hear me? Yang Chen¡°


    The patient didn''t respond.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the medicine bottle on the table, frowned, and suddenly realized something. His face was white, "nurse!! Nurse¡°


    "Cough..." just then, the patient on the bed suddenly coughed. Mu Beicheng rushed out of the ward with several arrows, "nurse!!"


    However, the nurse station was empty, and the nurses on duty were probably busy making rounds.


    Mu Beicheng fixed his eyes on the rain. His eyes were deep. He heard his deep voice command, "come in and help me!"


    The rain was stunned, "me?"


    "Can I?" She also has some self doubt.


    Mu Beicheng turned and went into the ward. "Hurry up, I''ll just say OK! Hurry! Help¡°


    "Oh!"


    Where the rain fell, he dared to neglect, hurried to catch up with him and went into the ward.


    The patient''s face on the bed is swollen like a big steamed stuffed bun. It''s strange to see it close.


    Mu Beicheng was pulling out his respirator and ordered the rain to fall, "go, get the trash can and bring a basin of water by the way!"


    "Yes."


    The rain hurried to get the trash can, and quickly picked up a basin of water. He saw that Mu Beicheng had sat up the unconscious patient, "put the trash can away."


    Yuluo hurriedly put the trash can by the bed, but he couldn''t help asking him suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "He just knocked a whole bottle of sleeping pills. Now some are blocked in his throat. I must let him spit it out as soon as possible and then wash his stomach." It''s rare that Mu Beicheng has patience to explain with the rain.


    "I''ll do it! Let me help him¡°


    Rain volunteered, "when my father swallowed sleeping pills, I helped him pull them out."


    She said she was going to pick the patient''s throat.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Beicheng''s face didn''t look good, so he stretched out his hand and tore her away impatiently.


    He opened the patient''s mouth and put his hand into his mouth without hesitation.


    At first, the patient refused to vomit. As soon as he felt a hand in his throat, he opened his mouth and bit his fingers hard.


    Mu Beicheng frowned with pain, but stubbornly put his fingers in.

 Chapter 42

    The rain can only dry on one side, "does it hurt?"


    Mu Beicheng gritted his teeth and continued. At the moment, blood had seeped from the place where his finger was bitten.


    The rain had no choice but to persuade the patient. I wonder if he could hear, "Sir, do you have a little conscience? People admire doctors to save your life. If you bite people like this, it''s good or bad! You release!! Come on¡°


    The patient Yang Chen didn''t seem to hear it at all and bit Mu Beicheng''s mouth.


    "You just let go!" The rain is falling fast.


    "Get out of the way! Throw up all over you later¡° Mu Beicheng frowned and said impatiently in the rain.


    The rain fell and turned sideways to get out of the way.


    "Vomit vomit -"


    As soon as she got out of the way, the patient threw up.


    A strong smell of medicine was also accompanied by acid gas, which made Mu Beicheng vomit all over his body. There was still dirt on his injured fingers, but he didn''t even frown. He was relieved. He turned to the washing table to wash his hands, and told the rain to say, "go to the nurse station and call two nurses. The patient has to send it to the gastric lavage room immediately."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The rain hurried out of the ward. Soon, she turned back and brought two nurses.


    "Hurry, send it to the gastric lavage room!" Mu Beicheng ordered the nurse.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The nurse answered. As Mu Beicheng pushed the patient out of the ward, he ran straight to the gastric lavage room. He was worried about the rain, so he followed him.


    After an hour, finally, all the things were handled, which can also be regarded as helping people pull their lives back from the Lord of hell.


    The two men slumped on the bench exhausted and gasped for breath.


    "Your hand, no problem?"


    The rain tilted his head on the back of the chair and cared about him powerlessly.


    Mu Beicheng looked down at his fingers and said, "it''s not worth a problem."


    The rain frowned, "it''s bleeding. It''s not worth counting! You think you''re iron¡°


    She said, straightening up, "go and change your dirty clothes first. I''ll go downstairs."


    As the rain fell, he got up and walked to the elevator.


    Mu Beicheng rested for a minute, then got up and walked to the brain surgery office.


    After rain went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, when he turned back to his office to find him, he happened to take a bath from the bathroom.


    A brown sweater wrapped his strong physique, and his lower body was covered with a properly cut dark trousers. In this way, he seemed casual, but his lazy breath from top to bottom was so charming that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    He took a dry towel and rubbed his wet short hair. His eyes fell on the rain falling face and frowned. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw his towel on the rain falling face. He didn''t have a good airway. "Wipe the saliva on your mouth for me!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain grabbed the towel and glanced at him, "I''ve never seen such a narcissistic man!"


    "A woman like you has a lot to catch!" Mu Beicheng responded to her without showing weakness.


    "Prince''s disease!" The rain threw the medicine on the table and added, "it''s still the kind of terminally ill."


    "What is this?"


    Mu Beicheng rummaged through the bag of medicine.


    "Ointment, remember to put it on."


    "No, it''s just two drops of blood. As for such affectation?" He skimmed the ointment onto the table.


    Looking at his meaningless attitude, the rain fell for no reason and got angry, "are you two drops of blood? Mu Beicheng, if you are a doctor, you should know how many bacteria and viruses remain in the place where you have just been bitten. Once the patient has any infectious disease, you have to suffer¡°


    "Really? That would really disappoint Miss Su¡°


    As he spoke, he unscrewed the lid of the ointment, skillfully opened the ointment bucket with the cap, handed it to yuluo, and then handed her a cotton swab. Then, he obediently sent his hand, "just your ointment, it can heal at most. Do you think it can disinfect? When you disinfect me, I''ll be terminally ill! Before the patient''s gastric lavage, a nurse gave me emergency treatment long ago! If I don''t even have this common sense, I''ll be a doctor in vain¡°


    After listening to his words, the rain was relieved, "then you didn''t say it earlier."


    Mu Beicheng sat down beside her, "thank you for this today."


    The rain looked at him askew and smiled. "It''s really rare to hear a good word from your mouth."


    Mu Beicheng leaned his head on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. "I''m really tired today. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Yuluo carefully drugged him, "in fact, it seems to make me know more about you today."


    Mu Beicheng wanted to reply casually, but he didn''t say it.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes coagulated her side face, "what?"


    "For a long time, I thought you were a man with a very serious habit of cleanliness, but I didn''t expect you to be like you..." yuluo said here, pausing slightly, as if he thought seriously, and then continued, "a noble childe like you is clean and spotless on weekdays, and the whole body is too delicate to find any place that is not concise, but, When facing patients, you are as close as an angel in white, right! Is the angel in white!! Not too dirty, not afraid of fatigue, even a minute of impatience did not show. Seriously, Dr. mu, at that moment, I think your image was suddenly magnified many, many times! Suddenly I understand that it is not unreasonable that you are worshipped by so many nurses in the hospital¡°


    Mu Beicheng hugged his chest and stared at her. Finally, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I have to admit that her words really made him feel much better. That feeling was like floating in the clouds, light, especially comfortable and happy.


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t want to deeply investigate what it''s like, and doesn''t want to deeply understand what the woman''s state of mind is when she says these words. For them, some things don''t need to be too clear, because once they are clear, the heart will be empty and cold!


    "Su yuluo, I think you are praising me. However, please pay attention to your words, angel in white? Do you think these four words are appropriate to describe a man¡°


    "...." the rain fell silent. I dare say so much. The man took these four words as the focus.


    "Angels in white mostly refer to nurses in white coats. Because they are pure, kind and loving, they save the dead and heal the wounded, and children and the elderly are not deceived, they are compared to beautiful angels sent by God to treat patients in the world! Do you understand? Look, you''re illiterate¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain was blocked by him for a moment. He was stunned for half a minute and nodded, "OK, you have culture. Thank you for your careful explanation. I understand! Then say you''re a hero in white, okay? Oh, no, no, the angel should be the God in white! God in white¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng raised his thumb when the rain fell, "children can be taught."


    I don''t know whether it''s because they are too tired or because they saved a fragile life together, so that the two people at this time are not as tense as usual, but as warm as good friends they have made for many years.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone has forgotten the agreement that will never be seen again, or no one has forgotten, but no one wants to mention it in this rare warm atmosphere.


    Mu Beicheng got up, went to his desk, opened the drawer, took a step of red money and came out, "here."


    The rain fell stunned, looked up and looked at him in amazement, "this..."


    "Fifty thousand dollars."


    The rain suddenly came over and hurriedly refused, "no, I''ve solved the money myself."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "it''s solved. Do you still run to KTV every day?"


    "Yes." The rain fell, "you don''t know, our family conditions are not good..."


    "What about Shen Dongting? You think he''s a dead man¡° Mu Beicheng was inexplicably annoyed.


    "Hey, keep your mouth shut..." this guy!


    "Why do I have no virtue? That''s what I said. You can''t bear it¡° Mu Beicheng sneered, "OK, take this money as my meddling. I''m in a panic, all right!"


    He threw the pile of money into the drawer in a bad temper.


    "I just said that. Are you so angry?" The rain fell for no reason, and there was some fire.


    She pulled her long hair behind her ears, "you get off work early. I''ll go first."


    With that, she crossed him sideways and was about to leave, but suddenly Mu Beicheng clasped her wrist.


    The rain fell, twisted his eyebrows and looked up at him puzzled.


    "Where are the earrings?"


    He asked suddenly.


    The rain fell and his face froze.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes fell on her nervous face and took all her guilty emotions into his eyes. He frowned and lost some patience. "What about earrings? Where have you been¡°


    The rain took a breath, turned his head and looked at him, "sold."


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool tightened a few circles, and the hand clasping the rain falling wrist unconsciously tightened its strength, "where have you been?"


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    "Really sold."


    The rain didn''t want to lie to him.


    Mu Beicheng suddenly burst into a violent vein on his forehead, "just for that mere 50000 yuan?"


    The rain took a breath, "yes."


    She nodded. "Fifty thousand yuan is just for you, but for me... It''s even more difficult!"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eye pool was scarlet. "How fucking short of money are you, or is that ear drill in your heart, which has always been worth only 50000 yuan?!"


    The rain bit his lips and looked at him in a rage innocently, "if I say that 50000 yuan is really more important than that ear drill, will you understand me?"


    "Understanding?"


    Mu Beicheng Shuer smiled, "Su yuluo, your hypocrisy is really annoying! Who has been emphasizing the importance of that earring to me at that time? Who has always regarded that earring as more important than life! Who is it... Tell me, that earring still inherits unforgettable memories! Su yuluo, you who only know how to measure its value with money, don''t deserve to say these words¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s words knocked on the rain''s chest, making her out of breath.


    "I really shouldn''t have sold it, but I just consigned it to the pawnshop. I''ll redeem it within a month!"


    "Redeem it?" Mu Beicheng smiled coldly, "is it really necessary?"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark deep pool was not half as warm as the rain, "Su yuluo, don''t take it as your chip again! When you are short of money, you sell it on consignment and redeem it when you live. What do you think of it¡°


    Mu Beicheng asked about the rain step by step. His voice was as cold as an ice pool. His vision of the rain was cold enough to freeze her.

 Chapter 43

    Rain fell wronged and wanted to cry, "I really don''t mean that."


    "Get out."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was cold and faint.


    The rain fell, and the red water eyes shrunk a circle, and their legs stood in place without moving.


    "Get out!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was even colder.


    The rain sipped his lips and red eyes. He turned to go out, but mu Beicheng still grabbed his arm.


    "Which pawnshop did you sell it to?"


    He can''t leave it alone.


    The rain bit his lips and whispered back to him, "the one in Fanshui street."


    "Fifty thousand?"


    The rain fell silent.


    "Good job!"


    Mu Beicheng lifted the corner of his mouth and let the rain fall and left.


    He casually lay down in the office for three hours. When he arrived at 8:00, he drove to the shop.


    However, the outcome disappointed him very much.


    The boss told him that the heart of the sea had been bought by another man. As for who it was and who it was, the boss only said he didn''t know.


    Mu Beicheng came out of the shop empty handed. The morning light fell through the thin clouds and shone on his tired handsome face. He carried his suit coat behind him, turned around and walked towards the parking lot. The elegant figure under the morning light always had an unknown sense of loneliness.


    In the past, he always imagined that the treasure would be held in the palm of his hand, and he was reluctant to let go. However, it was precisely because he held those long gone past too tightly, so that up to now, he could not spare his hand to embrace the present


    Who is his now? It''s not su yuluo, who is already a wife, but Xia Xiyuan, who is about to become his wife!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Xia Xiyuan made an appointment with yuluo to see the design drawings, and the address was selected in a cafe in the city center.


    When the rain arrived, Xia Xiyuan was already there waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. There''s a traffic jam on the road, which has kept you waiting."


    Yuluo put down the design draft and smiled to compensate Xia Xiyuan.


    "If not, I''m not thoughtful enough. We''ll try to choose a good place for the next meeting." Xia Xiyuan said softly, waved, called the waiter and asked yuluo, "yuluo, what do you want to drink?"


    "American coffee is good, no sugar." Rain fell and smiled to order with the waiter.


    "A mocha." Xia Xiyuan also ordered the order.


    Rain fell and handed the drawing to Xia Xiyuan. "Miss Xia, look first. If you are dissatisfied, you can put it forward wantonly. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "OK." Xia Xiyuan smiled.


    She carefully thumbed through the drawings in her hand and said, "the rain is falling. Your design level is really good. I really can''t find anything wrong with this preliminary design."


    The rain fell and smiled modestly, "there are many colleagues here."


    "Be modest." Xia Xiyuan smiled, pretending to inadvertently brush the hair in front of her ears, pulled the broken long hair behind her ears, revealing a touch of broken blue diamonds.


    The golden sunlight spills into the coffee shop through the French windows and falls on the blue diamonds. It reflects a vast blue sea, shining and dazzling. People can catch the valuable fine diamond under the sun at a glance. It also teaches people that they can''t move their eyes at a glance.


    The rain turned white. Looking at the ocean heart on Xia Xiyuan''s earlobe, I couldn''t believe it, "Miss Xia, your earring..."


    "Ah... You mean the heart of the ocean?" Xia Xiyuan smiled extraordinarily warm.


    "It... It''s the heart of the ocean?" The rain frowned, some doubts.


    "Well, it''s amazing! I always thought there was only one ocean heart in the world, but when Beicheng brought it to me, can you imagine my mood at that time? What a surprise¡°


    Probably Xia Xiyuan''s happy smile on her face was so bright that she felt a little dry in her eyes and a tight pain in her chest. "Did Dr. Mu give you this ear drill?"


    "Yes, what did he say... It seems that he found his hand in a small pawnshop. Do you think it''s amazing?"


    The rain falls. She doesn''t care whether it''s magical or not. As soon as she hears that it was found in the pawnshop, her whole brain is buzzing, and her face is very white, "Miss Xia, do you... Do you know which pawnshop?"


    "It seems to be called Gu. It''s the one in Fanshui street. How about the rain? Isn''t it beautiful? Beicheng said he would give me a wedding present. Rain? The rain... What''s the matter? What are you thinking¡°


    "Ah?" The rain fell suddenly and her face was a little ugly. She got up quickly and gathered up the materials. "Well, I''m sorry, Miss Xia, take these drawings back and have a good look. If there is anything that needs to be modified, please inform me at any time. I... I have something urgent to deal with right now. Sorry, I''ll make an appointment next time."


    After the rain fell, without waiting for Xia Xiyuan to answer, he hurried out of the cafe, took a taxi and ran directly to Fanshui street.


    "Boss, where''s my ocean heart?"


    The rain fell and panted into the pawnshop. They didn''t have time to catch their breath. They asked the shop owner.


    As soon as the boss saw the rain falling, his face changed, his eyes flashed a little guilty, pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, "haven''t it been a month yet? Why are you in a hurry to pay back?"


    "Boss, I ask you, where is my ocean heart?" The rain raised the sound several decibels.


    "Hey, Miss Su, take it easy. Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    "I don''t drink!!" The rain was completely angry, "don''t pull me! You take out my ocean heart! I want to see!! I want to see¡°


    "You are a little girl''s family. Why are you so naughty?"


    "Boss, what is the most important thing in business? Is integrity!! When I gave you my ocean heart, we signed an agreement in black and white. I had a month to redeem it, but what about you? You helped me get rid of my ocean heart without telling me!! You can''t do this in life or business, do you know¡°


    Rain fell and almost cried. A pair of eyes turned red like a rabbit and stared at the boss angrily.


    The boss sighed, "sister, I''m sorry for you, but sometimes when you meet those powerful people, we can''t do anything, can we? I''m afraid people are going to smash the shop with something. I''m not selling it yet? Well, we''ve written it in black and white. Even if I break the contract and promise you 600000, I don''t have a lot of points. Can you¡°


    The boss said and took out a bank card from his clothes pocket. "There are 600000 yuan in it, which is a lot of money. Since the heart of the sea was sold, I''m not confident, so I''ve prepared the 600000 yuan for you. You''ll go to the bank later. If you''re missing, just ask me for the other 50000 yuan. Forget it, I''ll compensate you more."


    "I don''t want money!!"


    Rain fell, stubbornly refused directly, and his eyes were red. "I want my heart of the sea. Who did you sell it to?!"


    In fact, she knows who bought it, but she still doesn''t want to believe it.


    "The earrings were bought by a rich gentleman. I really don''t know who they are and what their name is. The earrings you want are really gone." The boss handed the bank card to yuluo, "hurry up, don''t make trouble here. Let''s write it clearly in black and white. The 600000 I compensated you is here. Take it away! If you don''t take it again, I''ll take this 600000 as your automatic waiver¡°


    "Profiteer!!" The rain fell red and angrily scolded the opposite boss. A drop of tears rolled out of her eyes unconsciously. She stubbornly waved her hand to erase it, "yes! I can''t blame you for this. I can only blame myself for being too stupid and easy to trust a person. No wonder they all say that there is no adultery or business. You don''t have a good thing in business!! I don''t want the money, but I will never bargain with you¡°


    Rain fell and said, angrily pulled the bank card in the boss''s hand, rushed out of the store and slammed his store door. Finally, he put a few feet on the door and left.


    When the rain came out of the pawnshop, he called Mu Beicheng. I don''t know how long the phone rang before it was lazily picked up by the man at the other end.


    "Who?"


    On the phone, the voice is still bleary. The sun has been shining for three shots. This guy is still sleeping and has the mind to sleep!!


    When the rain fell, he ran up angrily, "Mu Beicheng, how can you be a man so tasteless!!"


    The man on the phone was stunned for half a minute. Then he heard him roar on the phone, "Su yuluo, you crazy woman! Why don''t I sleep in your way¡°


    After roaring, "bang -" doctor Mu was too lazy to hang up the phone. He threw his mobile phone away as soon as he shook his hand. He pulled the quilt irritably, wrapped his head tightly and went to sleep.


    At the other end, in response to the rain, there was only a mechanical "beep - beep" sound.


    "Asshole!!"


    The rain fell and scolded her cell phone. She hasn''t got down to business yet!!


    Put away the phone and she hurried to the MRT station. She had to ask him about it!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong -"


    The hasty doorbell rang crazily again and again, and it came crazily more than once.


    Mu Beicheng was so upset that he turned over in bed. Finally, he was almost blown up by the annoying ring tone. He opened his eyes and glanced blearily at the video phone connecting the first floor at the door. The next moment, he only felt that the eyebrow peak jumped a little badly.


    Su yuluo!!


    She''s really endless!!


    Mu Beicheng impatiently patted the door lock. The elevator door downstairs opened with a "Ding -" sound. The rain hurried in, and then he was taken to the second floor.


    The hall was empty without anyone.


    The rain fell again and looked around the kitchen, but there was no sign of him.


    Shouldn''t you still be sleeping?


    The rain frowned and looked at the time on the mobile phone. It was almost noon. This guy was still sleeping!


    She didn''t intend to sit in the hall and wait for him to get up. She simply didn''t do it, pushed his bedroom door and went in.


    Sure enough, he is still sleeping.


    The whole person was stuffy in the quilt, only revealing his messy short hair. Obviously, even if the rain came, he didn''t mean to turn over at all.


    Yuluo stood by his bed, holding the strap of her shoulder bag, showing her uneasiness and tension at the moment.


    She took a breath without trace, "Mu Beicheng."


    "¡­¡­"


    No one answered her.


    "Mu Beicheng, I have something to ask you."


    Still ignored her.


    The rain fell a little depressed, licked his lips and continued, "I know you''re awake. Don''t pretend to sleep for me."


    Finally, the man in bed had a movement.

 Chapter 44

    Mu Beicheng turned over and revealed his bleary handsome face from the silver bedding. He narrowed his slender eyes and looked lazily at the rain on the opposite side, "you''ll make trouble in the early morning. Won''t you sleep?"


    His voice was obviously tired, but it was still so dumb and beautiful.


    "It''s twelve o''clock noon."


    It''s early in the morning! I dare say he has no idea of time.


    "Say something, go away!"


    Mu Beicheng is very annoying.


    When he saw the rain falling on his face, he thought of her selling the heart of the sea. When he thought of it, he was angry for no reason. The anger could not be suppressed for several days.


    The rain was hurt by his boring words. He pursed his lips and directly asked him, "what do you mean by giving Xia Xiyuan the heart of the sea?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and looked at her coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    With that, he simply lifted the quilt and got up.


    Suddenly, the strong body is exposed to the air without covering anything. The wheat colored skin is embedded with sexy and smooth texture lines. It is so charming that it can''t open your eyes.


    And the lower body


    Only a simple pair of dark Boxer Shorts wrapped his strong lower body. I don''t know whether it was because the pants were too tight or because one part of him was too strong, so that the contour line was so obvious that the rain suddenly turned red.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The rain turned quickly and covered his face from looking at him.


    Mu Beicheng calmly opened the wardrobe, picked up a nightgown and wrapped it around himself. Finally, he turned and went into the washroom.


    The rain also hurried to catch up.


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the mirror to wash, while the rain leaned against the door and looked at him coolly.


    "I asked your girlfriend to see the drawings today."


    "Fiancee!"


    Mu Bei cool down the light to correct her, his mouth also contains a white toothpaste foam, it is ambiguous.


    With a smile from the rain, his fiancee is his fiancee. What''s so great that he needs to emphasize it so deliberately?


    "OK, my fiancee is my fiancee. I saw the heart of the sea on her ear!"


    When the rain fell, Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second. At last, he salivated, grunted a few times, spit it out, looked up and asked the rain, "so what?"


    The insipid tone seemed to have known it for a long time.


    Yuluo was annoyed by his attitude, "Mu Beicheng, why are you so tasteless? Do you... Do you have such a need? Can''t you give her something else for her wedding? You have to give this? Have you ever thought about how your fiancee will feel when she wants to know¡°


    Mu Beicheng washed his face, wiped the water on his face with a towel, and put the towel back where it was. Then he came out of the washroom. As he walked, he asked the rain, "who told you that the earrings were sent by me?"


    "She said it herself."


    The rain couldn''t forget Xia Xiyuan''s happy smile when she said that.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Beicheng responded with a sentence that was neither salty nor light.


    He buried his still sleepy body in the soft sofa, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Yuluo stood by the sofa, frowned and looked down at him, "Mu Beicheng, don''t you think you should give me an explanation about this?"


    Mu Beicheng half opened his eyes and stared at her vaguely, "Miss Su, are you kidding here? You want me to tell you about it? Why don''t you ask yourself who sold the earrings¡°


    "I didn''t sell it, I just..."


    "All right!"


    Before rain fell, he was interrupted by Mu Beicheng. He opened his eyes and looked at her coolly, "I don''t want to continue pestering you for this matter. I''m sleepy. Go!"


    The rain fell and couldn''t say a word. She just stood there, biting her lips and staring at him.


    Finally, he pulled out the bank card just given by the boss from his pocket, "Mu Beicheng, here is 600000. Please help me buy the earrings. Thank you."


    Mu Beicheng opened his eyes faintly, and the dark eye pool stared at the stubborn face of the rain.


    "Where did you get 600000?" He asked her.


    "The boss compensated me." Yuluo truthfully explained, and licked his lips with some impatience. "I know, I know you must have given him more money, but even if you sell me, I can''t give him so much money. I only have 600000. Just give me back that earring for the sake of our acquaintance, will you?"


    Mu Beicheng straightened up, his eyes deep in the rain, "don''t you keep shouting about lack of money? Since there are 600000, what are you pretending to be noble¡°


    "It''s different!!"


    Yuluo put his bank card on the tea table and sat down next to Mu Beicheng. "I don''t want money. You give me back the ear drill!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and narrowed his eyes. There were ripples in the heavy ink smoke pool. "You are so stubborn about this earring, don''t you want to keep it and ask for a higher price next time?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain is funny and angry, and there is a trace of sadness in the bottom of my eyes. "In your eyes, I''m really such a person who doesn''t break the means to collect money?"


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "in my eyes, who is Su yuluo? Is it important?"


    "¡­¡­"


    What she said just now should not be the previous sentence?


    The rain sipped his lips and felt uncomfortable. "I''ll ask you for this."


    "I ask you something! In my eyes, it doesn''t matter who you su yuluo is¡°


    The rain frowned, "Mu Beicheng!"


    "In my eyes, who is Su yuluo? Does it matter?"


    He stubbornly asked her again and again.


    The eyes falling on the rain''s face are becoming deeper and deeper, and the feelings are becoming stronger and stronger.


    At that moment, the rain can clearly feel that his heart is bumping against her chest, one by one, so fierce and so rapid.


    The rain fell a little embarrassed, turned his head and ordered the bank card on the tea table, "money... I put it here, as for... You..."


    When her words were finished, shu''er was forcefully clamped on her chin by a big hand, forcing her to turn around and meet his deep eyes.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The rain is so nervous that even my breathing is a little tight.


    However, the answer to her was a soft on her red lips


    He... Kissed her!!


    The rain fell and stared at the suddenly enlarged handsome face in front of him.


    Jiao was tight, clasped the five fingers of the sofa, subconsciously closed it, and pinched the corners of the sofa, so she didn''t dare to move again.


    At the moment when the lips touched, the rain felt a shock numbness, spreading from the lips to the tip of the tongue


    This is a passionate kiss that can burn any woman''s heart


    Mu Beicheng held her face in his hot hand and knelt on the sofa with one knee and a half, entangled with the girl in front of him.


    Gasp, a little heavy.


    Low Chun''s voice overflowed from his throat, crisping people''s soul and teaching people to get drunk without drinking


    Yuluo was teased by him, so he was weak and unconscious. His hands could only hold him languidly and powerlessly. He tangled and danced with him with his rhythm, allowing him to plunder every inch of his breath


    And her always calm pupil, now rippling with a thin mist, her pink cheeks blushed slightly.


    I don''t know how long this kiss lasted


    Mu Beicheng didn''t let her go until he felt the rain in his arms and couldn''t breathe.


    During the movement, there seemed to be no reluctance to give up. However, the layer of red mist in his black eyes betrayed his soft and shallow state of mind.


    He got up and went out of the bedroom.


    The rain fell and buried alone in the sofa in a daze.


    His taste seemed to remain on her lips. The faint fragrance was accompanied by the fresh smell of toothpaste, which filled her sandalwood mouth and could not be melted for a long time


    For a long time, the rain fell in my mind, still blank, and a heart was still derailed, as if it was about to jump out at any time.


    It''s been ten minutes since she left the bedroom.


    Mu Beicheng is heating toast in a toaster. As soon as the rain falls, his cheeks turn red.


    She put the bank card under his eyes. "Here''s the money."


    "Take it back."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at the misty eyes of shangyuluo. At that moment, inexplicably, there was an ambiguous feeling spreading between their eyes. Yuluo was busy and embarrassed and didn''t open his eyes.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her not lightly but not seriously. After half a sound, he said, "Su yuluo, do you think my forehead was damaged? I gave my ex girlfriend what I had used for six years to my future wife¡°


    Yuluo has to admit that the words "future wife" are harsh. The title is like a needle. It is deeply rooted in her heart and hurts a little.


    She looked up and looked at his eyes. Her sight was light and calm.


    Tightly pursed his lips, frowned and looked at him puzzled.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips. "You can think of such a shady thing, but I can''t do it! Besides, I gave my future wife a wedding gift. As for being so poor that I took this broken earring to make up for it¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, this guy didn''t have a good word in his mouth.


    Broken earrings, make up numbers, oh! In his eyes, is this earring really so cheap and so not valued?


    Listening to his future wife on the left and his future wife on the right, the rain fell in my heart.


    She pouted and stared at him with some resentment, "why didn''t you make it clear when I asked you just now?"


    "Did I just say that I gave the earrings?"


    "Then you didn''t say you didn''t send the earrings?" The rain fell and was very wronged.


    "In your eyes, I admire Beicheng is such a tasteless man?"


    The rain touched his nose, looked at the left and right, and muttered in a low voice, "almost."


    "¡­¡­"


    Good job!


    Mu Beicheng pushed the toaster in front of her impatiently, "help me warm up!"


    "Why!" The rain fell in protest.


    "Did you slander me first?"


    "That''s because you don''t explain it in advance." The rain fell and argued.


    "I had a beautiful sleep at the weekend, but I was disturbed by your nonsense. How can I count it?"


    "Doctor mu, it''s 12:30 noon!"


    "Do you know when I fell into bed?" Mu Beicheng asked her and ordered the watch on her wrist. "At two o''clock in the morning, I pushed a patient into the operating room and didn''t come out of the operating room until ten o''clock in the morning. Miss Su, please calculate carefully. Just for your unnecessary thing, you let me lie down for a few hours. Do you think I should let you heat these pieces of toast?"


    Mu Beicheng''s words stunned the rain.


    My heart was suddenly filled with guilt.


    She quickly and obediently took the toaster and looked at Mu Beicheng with guilt, "well, why don''t you go to bed again? I won''t quarrel with you! I apologize for this today. I''m too reckless. I shouldn''t disturb you to sleep. I''m sorry¡°

 Chapter 45

    Although the rain is stubborn on weekdays, as long as she is not, she must recognize and change her mistakes.


    "Forget it, I can''t sleep either."


    Yuluo vomited and began to give him hot toast. He asked him, "you are so busy as a doctor?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak, but stood beside her and watched her make toast for herself.


    "Well, you should have more rest at ordinary times. You don''t watch the news. In our city alone, 2% of doctors die of overwork every year. Although it''s important to treat patients, you can''t ignore your body?"


    Mu Beicheng pinched a piece of toast into his mouth and asked her vaguely, "do you curse me to die?"


    "Bah bah!!"


    The rain continued to bah, "can you speak?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled at her angry appearance. He had to admit that Su yuluo was really cute.


    After the rain warmed Mu Beicheng''s toast, he went to make him a cup of hot milk.


    She stirred the milk carefully with a spoon. Finally, she suddenly asked Mu Beicheng, "would it be too difficult for you to find Miss Xia to ask for that earring?"


    Mu Beicheng put the bank card on the table in front of her, "take this card away."


    "I don''t want it! I really don''t want it. The money doesn''t belong to me¡° The rain refused.


    "Don''t let me repeat a sentence several times, I''m bored!" Mu Beicheng''s eyes fell heavily on the rain.


    The rain bit his lips and looked at him, "then my earrings..."


    "Don''t look at me with this wronged look. I have no right to help you get it back!" Mu Beicheng said without salt.


    "Also..."


    The rain nodded, "I made it myself. It has nothing to do with you..."


    She said and handed him the hot milk. "Doctor mu, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and didn''t leave her.


    After the rain said goodbye, she twisted her bag and was ready to leave.


    "Su yuluo."


    Mu Beicheng still stopped her.


    The rain fell and looked back in amazement.


    Mu Beicheng put the bank card in her hand, "you forgot to take your things."


    Yuluo stared at the bank card in his hand and thought of the ear drill. For a time, he was mixed with everything.


    "Take this 600000 and stop selling wine in KTV."


    The rain lifted his eyes to see him, dyed the upper layer of mist at the bottom of his eyes, and seriously asked him, "do you despise us wine sellers?"


    Mu Beicheng was funny and angry. He held his chest and leaned lazily on the edge of the elevator door, watching the rain fall. "Miss Su, has the news reported how many wine saleswomen in this city die of overwork every year?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell and stared at him angrily, "admire doctor, you should accumulate more oral virtue!"


    Curse her death!!


    ***


    Inpatient department, area a, 10th floor, in the ward.


    "Doctor mu, thank you for the last time!"


    Mu Beicheng came to the ward round. Yang Chen quickly sat up from the hospital bed and thanked him with gratitude.


    "No, just lie down. You''re not feeling well. Don''t hold on." Mu Beicheng helped Yang Chen lie down, carefully examined his body, took his temperature, and asked him, "how do you feel today?"


    "Much better. The swelling on his face has almost disappeared. Doctor mu, thank you very much. Without you, I now... Don''t know which solitary tomb I''m lying in¡°


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just my duty. You can have an operation after you stay up for a few more days."


    "OK, thank you, thank you! Ah, by the way, I remember there was a little girl who didn''t wear a white coat and didn''t look like a nurse. She was a friend of doctor mu¡°


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips, "HMM."


    "It should be a girlfriend! She loves you very much. Speaking of this, hey, blame me again! Doctor mu, did I bite your hand? Come on, show me¡°


    Mu Beicheng put his hand in his pocket, "it''s all right, a little hurt."


    "I''m sorry!" Yang Chen apologized, "I was in a hurry at that time. Your little girlfriend was right. I don''t have a conscience at all!" He said with self pity.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "don''t listen to her nonsense. Sometimes she doesn''t hide her words."


    Yang Chen also smiled, "doctor mu, I haven''t seen you smile so much at ordinary times. You smile when you mention your girlfriend. Your eyes are full of irrecoverable little happiness."


    Mu Beicheng was stunned. He was stunned for half a second before he explained, "she''s not my girlfriend."


    "No? Oh, that''s a pity! A man of talent and a woman of beauty are made for each other¡° Yang Chen said, and took a bag of fruit on the table and stuffed it into Mu Beicheng''s hand. "Doctor mu, take it. It''s our own kind. It''s fresh!"


    "I can''t take this. Don''t plug it." Mu Beicheng quickly refused.


    "You picked up our life and didn''t have anything good for you. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on our rural farmers. Besides, it''s not for you alone. You can score points for your little girlfriend! I tell you, the melon is sweet. I''m sure she''ll like it. Maybe she''ll promise to be your daughter-in-law as soon as she''s happy! Go, take it. Don''t despise me¡°


    Be his daughter-in-law? Mu Beicheng laughed and laughed at himself.


    It''s already said, and Mu Beicheng can''t refuse again.


    After checking the room, he carried the fruit into the office and met Gu Heng inside, "Yo, Dick, what fresh fruit did you mention? Come on, make us brothers¡°


    Gu Heng said he was going to get the fruit in the bag, but he was patted open by Mu Beicheng, "don''t move."


    "Isn''t it, so stingy?"


    Mu Beicheng ignored him, sat in his office chair and meditated for a while.


    Finally, he took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    At that end, it took a long time to get through.


    "Hello."


    A beautiful voice floated from the other end of the phone.


    When he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, yuluo was really stunned for half a while. He was surprised that he would take the initiative to call her.


    But in addition to the accident, my heart can not help but have some small expectations and joy.


    "It''s me."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice is still so beautiful.


    "Yes."


    Inexplicably, the rain thought of their special kiss that day. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her lips. It seemed that there was still his taste


    A heart, strangely, becomes nervous.


    "Are you... Looking for me?"


    "Where is it?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her, the tone is still not warm, not salty.


    Compared with the tension of the rain, he seemed much more peaceful.


    "I''m in the hospital." The rain falls and tells the truth.


    "Where is the hospital?"


    The rain was surprised and asked tentatively, "are you coming to me?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought, gathered his eyebrows, and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "No... no problem."


    She''s just flattered.


    "I happen to be basking in the small park below the inpatient department."


    "Yes."


    Mu Bei agreed and hung up the phone. Then he picked up the bag of fruit on the table and went out.


    "Second, what about sending fruit to the rain?" Gu Heng''s gossip came up.


    Mu Beicheng gouged out liang Mo, "when did you get so familiar with her?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu hengmo, is this jealous?


    When Mu Beicheng saw the two familiar figures in the small park, his steps stopped rigidly.


    On the park bench, I saw the rain falling and Shen Dongting sitting lazily in the sun with their heads against their heads.


    It seems that the two people are still talking about some interesting topics, talking and laughing, and occasionally pushing and shouting at each other.


    "Hey, Dr. Shen has a good relationship with her girlfriend. He watches them stick together all day."


    "What a girlfriend! Listen to those little nurses say that she is Dr. Shen''s wife. Hehe, they really match each other¡°


    "Well, well matched, well matched! A man of talent and a woman of beauty are made for each other¡°


    Beside them, two patients sitting on stone chairs basking in the sun sighed at Shen Dongting and rain falling on the bench.


    A perfect match?


    Oh!


    Just half an hour ago, Mu Beicheng heard people use these eight words to describe himself and her. What was his mood at that time? It''s not particularly exciting, but at least it''s comfortable in my heart, but at this moment, when I hear these eight words again, it''s extremely ironic and ridiculous.


    What on earth is he doing?


    Is there still a fantasy about a woman who once ruthlessly betrayed herself and is now a wife? Still expect her to be a perfect match for her??


    This idea, even his admiration for Beicheng, was ridiculous to the extreme!


    He thought, he''s really crazy! Besides, it''s crazy.


    Mu Beicheng shrunk around the dark Yantan drama, turned around and left without any souvenir.


    On the bench¡ª¡ª


    "Dongting, I seem to..."


    Rain fell and squinted at the dazzling sun in the sky. My eyes hurt. "I seem... I can''t help but want to get close to him. What should I do?"


    Shen Dongting also imitates her appearance, squints at the sun in the sky, but closes his lips and doesn''t answer her.


    Yuluo raised her hand to block the sun in front of her and let the fine sunshine sprinkle from her fingers. "He is to me like the sun in the sky. Where he is, there is sunshine. Even if only these residual lights slip out from between his fingers, they are enough to illuminate my whole world, but... His light is so hot that I can only look at it from a distance, but I dare not approach it, I can''t get close to him. His heat will burn me and make me... Smoke and ashes¡°


    Speaking of this, the rain''s eyes have unconsciously turned red. She took a breath and sat up a little straight, "he asked to come here to find me?"


    "Really?" Shen Dongting also followed. He smiled, but his face was very lonely. "Then I''ll go first. I have to go to the ward round later."


    "Well, you''re busy first."


    "Bye..."


    Shen Dongting left, leaving the rain alone and waiting on the bench.


    Some people, knowing that they can''t get close, are still hoping to get close and looking forward to getting close


    Knowing that she can''t do it, in the end, she is the one who suffers!


    These principles, the rain does not understand, but understand, but still can not do.


    Every minute of time passed, but the man was never seen.


    Mu Beicheng went back to his office and put the fruit in his hand on Gu Heng''s desk. "Eat it."


    Gu Heng was stunned. Looking up at him, he saw that he had returned to his desk and was busy. His expressionless handsome face couldn''t see any feelings.


    Gu Heng opened the fruit bag, glanced at Mu Beicheng on the opposite side, and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? She didn''t want it, or did she quarrel¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer his words. He took the medical record book, got up and went out, "let''s go and prepare for the operation."


    "Oh, come!"

 Chapter 46

    Gu Heng hurried after him.


    The rain in the small park is still waiting for him on the bench. I don''t know how long it has been waiting for him. The rain sleeps on the bench and wakes up, but he still doesn''t appear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elegant French restaurant is filled with romantic atmosphere, beautiful piano music and light music.


    "Beicheng, I always like the place you choose." Xia Xiyuan was intoxicated with praise.


    Mu Beicheng just smiled faintly, his eyes fell on the blue ocean heart on her earlobe, and his sword eyebrows closed slightly, "Xiyuan, what''s the matter with the ocean heart in her ear?"


    Xia Xiyuan was stunned for half a second, and then smiled, "how about it? is it pretty? I found it in a shop. I''m surprised¡°


    Mu Beicheng stared at her with deep eyes. Finally, he said, "it''s not for you."


    Xia Xiyuan''s delicate smile changed subtly. The smile at the corners of her mouth was a little stiff. She asked Mu Beicheng deeply, "is it not suitable for me, or am I not suitable for it?"


    "All the same."


    Mu Beicheng answered without hesitation.


    Finally, he took out a check from his pocket and handed it to Xia Xiyuan, "four million, sell it to me."


    Xia Xiyuan''s face turned white and her eyes turned red. "Mu Beicheng, who are you buying back the heart of the ocean for?"


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes coagulated Xia Xiyuan straightly, and the color of the bottom of his eyes was darker. "No matter who it is, one thing is certain that it doesn''t belong to you and shouldn''t belong to you."


    His beautiful voice is a little hoarse.


    Xia Xiyuan had tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes, "doesn''t it belong to me? Who does it belong to? Belongs to Su yuluo¡°


    In fact, she bought this earring and said those words in front of the rain, just to test their current relationship, and the test results, indeed, as she saw, they were really not that simple!


    Mu Beicheng frowned and stared at Xia Xiyuan. His eyes became colder and colder. "So, are you going to participate in my past?"


    He was obviously a little impatient.


    "Is this really just your past? If it''s really just the past, why do you care so much? I just bought a present for your ex girlfriend. Do you really need to care so much¡° Xia Xiyuan asked him with a crying voice and an aggrieved face. Then, her tears were like a flood opening the gate. The more they leaked, "Beicheng, do you know, you''ve never talked to me in this tone, except this time, just for her Su yuluo!!"


    Mu Beicheng looked straight at the face with pear flowers and rain in front of him, but his eyes were cold, but he couldn''t find any pity, "I hope I can solve my past myself, rather than forget it for me! I don''t like gossip women, and the reason why I care about it is for myself! Xia Xiyuan, the earring embedded in your ear is my memory and my youth. Why do you think I can''t find you to buy it back¡°


    Xia Xiyuan''s white teeth clenched her lower lip and her face was as white as a piece of paper, "Beicheng, I''m your fiancee..."


    "So, I don''t think it would be appropriate for my fiancee to wear my ex girlfriend''s Earrings!"


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool darkened. "Take it down. Don''t punish your present with my past! You Xia Xiyuan will have better! And it¡°


    In fact, it should not have any value!


    However, they are too paranoid and too unhurried about the past, which leads to such results today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day, yuluo received a call from Xia Xiyuan, saying that she felt that there were some small problems in the design that needed to be communicated again. Yuluo didn''t dare to neglect it. After receiving the address sent by her, she rushed directly to her.


    Standing outside the luxurious and holy wedding dress hall, the rain was still in a trance. She almost thought she had found the wrong place.


    Just then, the receptionist opened the glass door in front of her respectfully, "Miss, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "That..."


    Rain fell a little uncomfortable, "I''m looking for someone, but... I seem to have made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    When she finished, she was ready to quit, but the receptionist asked, "are you looking for Miss Xia?"


    "Well, yes. Is she here¡°


    "Yes, come on, miss. Please come inside."


    The receptionist led the rain inside.


    Along the way, white wedding dresses are dazzling, like holy lilies, like gorgeous roses, like cold and arrogant blue witches... They are like beautiful scenery, carrying every girl''s longing for a happy marriage and the other half''s longing.


    Xu was the receptionist who saw the fascination of the rain falling on the bottom of her eyes. She smiled and asked, "miss is not married yet?"


    The rain came back, smiled and shook his head.


    "Hehe, you can choose a wedding dress before you get married. When you find a partner suitable for marriage, you can put on this wedding dress and go straight to the marriage hall."


    At that moment, inexplicably, the rain thought of Mu Beicheng.


    Once upon a time, she always liked to lie on his back and joke with him, "doctor mu, in this life, I will depend on Su yuluo. You will never give up. If you dare to marry another woman, I will run to your wedding hall, cry, make trouble and hang, and then elope with your beautiful bride, so that you can hold your double bed for a lifetime!"


    How did Dr. Mu reply to her at that time?


    She remembered that he broke her face and told her seriously, "Su yuluo, in this life, whenever you say to marry, I will marry!"


    In a flash of time, after many years of rain, she found that she still remembered those memories so clearly.


    Clear enough... To make her red eyes and sour nose.


    It was also clear that as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the serious face in her memory


    So he turned aside and stood there by the window.


    The golden sunlight reflected through the glass window and fell on his left. He had an elegant white dress standing in the light and shadow, simple, slightly gorgeous and somewhat distorted sexy.


    The beautiful facial features are buried in the light and shadow, adding a bit of mysterious color. The deep eyes are always as light as water.


    As if he had noticed that she was betting on the past, Mu Beicheng suddenly turned his head.


    When he saw the rain falling at the door, there was a faint ripple in his clear eyes that had never been exposed to the mountains and dew. The sword eyebrow was slightly gathered up, and his sharp vision fell on the rain falling body and gouged out her like a blade.


    Yuluo''s expression was still in a trance. Until this moment, she suddenly understood the reason why Mu Beicheng appeared here.


    They are trying on for the upcoming wedding!


    And Xia Xiyuan asked her to be here


    "Miss, miss? Do you have a favorite style¡°


    Seeing the rain falling in a daze, the receptionist called her with a smile. The rain fell back to her senses, took a breath without trace, forced to fade the blurred mist at the bottom of her eyes, took a look at the handsome groom to be opposite, shook her head and smiled faintly, "I''m married."


    She didn''t know why she said that, but she knew that she said it to the man opposite on purpose.


    Perhaps, her heart is holding a breath.


    Even if she knows better than anyone, she has no right to be angry.


    "I think I really came to the wrong place."


    The rain said and turned to go.


    "Rain falling!"


    Xia Xiyuan''s voice rang behind her, "the rain falls here."


    Her voice was so quiet, gentle and harmless, as if these encounters today were not deliberately arranged by her.


    The rain fell, the steps under his feet paused slightly, and then turned to look at Xia Xiyuan in a white wedding dress opposite.


    She is really beautiful


    The holy wedding dress is like a misty cloud, wrapped around her petite body, just like a fairy in the clouds, pure, clean and beautiful.


    Such perfect and flawless she is undoubtedly a perfect match for the outstanding man beside her.


    That''s what the so-called golden boy and girl mostly say.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Miss Xia, you and Mr. Mu are the most beautiful and suitable couple I have seen since I entered the store¡°


    When the rain fell and the receptionist around him saw Xia Xiyuan again, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The rain fell on the bottom of my heart and said, "Miss Xia, I think you are too busy today. What''s the problem? Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Rain falls, don''t do this."


    Xia Xiyuan hurriedly ran towards her with her wedding dress, took her hand affectionately, and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Beicheng and I are very worried about the decoration of the new house. We are getting married soon. We haven''t finished the decoration yet. Don''t be angry when the rain falls. I called you here in a hurry. Don''t worry. It won''t take long. This is our last suit. We''ll try it right away. Will you wait for me again¡°


    In the face of Xia Xiyuan''s gentle advice, it seems that she is unreasonable to refuse again.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll wait for you."


    The rain fell without trace, took a breath and nodded.


    She told herself that it doesn''t matter to look down on the whole thing, but how can she look down on him when the groom is trying on?


    Xia Xiyuan walked to Mu Beicheng with her wedding dress, smiled and whispered with him. The two didn''t know what happy topics they had said. Xia Xiyuan''s silver bell like laughter could be heard from time to time, and Mu Beicheng''s always tight lips rippled with dream''s smile at this moment.


    The chest of the rain was a little chilly and painful. She forced herself not to open her eyes.


    Before long, Xia Xiyuan folded herself into the fitting room again.


    Yuluo chose to sit down on the sofa furthest from Mu Beicheng. She lowered her head and casually picked up the wedding photography materials at hand, but she could feel a sharp line of sight gouging out on her, if she wanted to pierce her.


    She knew where the eyes came from without looking.


    Finally, the rain still put the data in his hand. After taking a deep breath, he got up and walked towards Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes fell on her.


    The rain pulled the trouser seams of jeans on both sides uneasily, "that..."


    When she said this, she paused slightly, pursed her lips, and then continued, "I don''t want miss Xia to misunderstand what happened between me and you, so, doctor mu, if we don''t have anything else in the future, we''d better... Don''t meet in private."


    In fact, the rain is not afraid of Xia Xiyuan, she is afraid of Mrs. Mu behind her!


    Mu Beicheng''s dark deep pool was cold, and he lifted his lips coldly, "then please control yourself, Miss Su, and don''t provoke me again! Besides, do I have to thank Miss Su for being the first witness of our wedding¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s words sound a little mean in the rain.

 Chapter 47

    First witness? Oh! She has absolutely no interest in their wedding dress aimed at the new couple!


    When the rain falls, I feel some blockage in my chest. I feel a faint pain in my heart as soon as I breathe in. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her hands uneasily on both sides, slightly smoothed her breath, pursed her lips and replied, "although I don''t care much about these things, but... Can you please mention it to your fiancee a little? In this case, it''s better not to ask me an outsider to witness, do you think so?"


    Mu Beicheng had a dark awn surging at the bottom of his deep eyes. He coagulated the rain deeply. Suddenly, he didn''t open his eyes and said, "go."


    The rain fell stunned.


    At that moment, she seemed to see a touch of sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    He took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, lit it, took a sip, and the curling smoke circle overflowed from his cold thin lips. He looked at the dreamy face of the rain falling across him through the thin smoke, "Su yuluo, I have lost the heart of the ocean. You should know what this means?"


    The rain beat his hands on his side and unconsciously tightened them.


    "That means I let go of the past! And you... Please get out of my world from now on and never dream of breaking in and disturbing my life¡°


    When he said this, his deep eyes were cold.


    The coolness is almost cool through the heart of the rain.


    She pulled her lips and smiled. "That''s what I mean."


    After saying that, he didn''t go to say hello to Xia Xiyuan inside. He turned around and went out of the store.


    As soon as I left the store, the cold wind blew and made the rain fall. I couldn''t help shivering all over.


    It seems to be cold again.


    And her eyes were wet again


    Mu Beicheng, you said, why is it so difficult to get rid of you and about your past?


    The rain took a breath, tightened the scarf around his neck, and walked to the MRT station against the wind.


    When the rain fell through the outpatient department, Mu Beicheng hurried to building 2 with a group of doctors in white coats.


    Looking at their solemn expressions, the rain guessed that they must have encountered some difficult cases.


    Building two, in the large conference room of brain surgery¡ª¡ª


    On the large screen, a CT image of the patient''s brain is projected.


    The deputy director of the brain surgery department stood on the stage and expressed his views on the patient, "I mean, the patient is not an ordinary patient. He is an HIV infected person, and his life is actually at stake. Therefore, I don''t think we need to risk this knife for him anymore. Although the tumor grows in his brain, it is also endangering his life, But who can guarantee that the last thing to end his life is not AIDS, but this tumor¡°


    The deputy director''s speech ended, and the director came up. "I have a meaning with director Li. After all, this operation is to get a knife to bleed, and everyone is more aware of the danger of HIV than anyone. If you are not infected, you will not be able to afford this responsibility, can you?"


    Under the stage, Mu Beicheng held his head with one hand and stared at the enlarged brain CT image on the screen in a daze.


    He didn''t seem to listen to the words of the two directors on the podium at all.


    "Second, what do you think of it?" Cai Ling pushed him.


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows and pursed his lips, "what about you?"


    "I think what the director said is not unreasonable."


    "What about you?" Mu Beicheng asked Gu Heng on the right.


    Gu Heng pointed to Cai Ling and felt guilty about his nose. "I have the same meaning as the old three."


    Mu Beicheng nodded faintly and didn''t say anything more.


    On the stage, the director of the Department glanced at the audience, "if you have any other views, you can put forward them and discuss them."


    Mu Beicheng rose gracefully and calmly said, "director, I don''t think I agree with you."


    Gu Heng and Cai Ling looked at each other.


    Mu Beicheng''s hands were still comfortably in his white coat pocket, his sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and glanced at the people, "I want to ask you, how long is the incubation period of AIDS?"


    "The human body is infected with AIDS for an average of seven to ten years, or even twenty years before it can develop into an AIDS patient. In the past decade or even decades, they are only carriers of AIDS, not AIDS patients," he continued. The patient we discussed today has only a half a year''s time to carry the virus. Up to now, there is no confirmed information in the world that there is a case of AIDS incubation period less than one year. And what about this malignant brain tumor? Within six months, he will kill the patient! Director, as you said, no one can guarantee that to end his life in the end is this tumor, or HIV! Our doctor''s job is to save the lives and heal the wounded. We have no reason or qualification to shrink back in this white coat. So, I mean, my Lord opened the knife... "Finally, he looked at the people and then continued," if the director can trust me, I''ll apply for this operation and I''ll take the knife¡°


    Mu Beicheng finished calmly and bowed politely to the whole audience. After the ceremony, he took his seat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several discussions, a seminar finally adopted the opinions put forward by Mu Beicheng.


    For AIDS patients, this knife is a natural sword, and the master is naturally a northern admiral. The deputy is Gu Heng and Cai Ling. This is what they both asked for.


    As soon as we got out of the meeting room, all the people talked about it, and the news exploded in brain surgery.


    The most worried thing is Cheng Xinlan, "Gu Heng, what are you doing! You can''t persuade Mr. Mu to do such a big thing¡°


    "You don''t know who he is. Can we persuade him about what he has decided?" Gu Heng scratched the back of his head, some innocent.


    "What about you? Didn''t you volunteer to enter the operating room? Well... Won''t there be any problem¡° Cheng Xinlan looks at him anxiously.


    "I don''t have any problem. The rest of us are just playing second fiddle. The person I''m most worried about now is the second fiddle. If I don''t pay attention when sewing, I can pierce my hand. Hey, I''m bored!" Gu Heng was so agitated that he scratched his head, "all right, all right, you hurry to prepare all the patient''s data, and you''ll be ready for surgery in these two days."


    "Oh..."


    Cheng Xinlan replied.


    She came out of Building 2 with a step of information. She happened to meet the rain and went to the first floor of the outpatient department to get the medicine.


    "Rain falling sister!"


    She hurried over to say hello to the rain.


    "Heart blue."


    The rain stopped, "what? Just finished the meeting¡°


    "No, as an intern, I''m not qualified to attend the meeting!" Cheng Xinlan smiled and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, sister yuluo, our teacher always listens to you. Can you help persuade him not to have this operation?"


    The rain fell slightly stunned and looked at the anxious Cheng Xinlan, "what''s the situation?"


    "Hey, just now, they decided to operate on an AIDS patient. The chief surgeon is our teacher, and he advocated the operation. Rain, you know, what is the concept of AIDS, what is the concept of surgery? If you have a small wound, you can easily be infected with the virus. So if you want to persuade him, you can persuade him. It''s basically a life table.


    The rain was stunned for a long time. The ripples of worry swept in the water eyes. Xiumei gathered her eyebrows and asked her, "what did doctor Mu say?"


    "I heard he insisted on the operation."


    "Really?"


    Yuluo raised her eyebrows. Suddenly, her mind flashed out again that night when he rescued the patient. Yuluo smiled, "then I believe his persistence must be the most correct decision! When you see him on the operating table and focus on rescuing the patient, I believe you will agree with me at that time! In addition¡°


    The rain took a breath, shrugged and smiled, "I have nothing to do with him now, so he won''t listen to what I say."


    Then the rain fell and Cheng Xinlan waved his hand, "I won''t talk to you first. Line up to get the medicine. Bye."


    "Goodbye..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, the whole brain surgery is full of a tense and strange atmosphere.


    At eleven a.m., AIDS patients were sent to the operating table. Forenoon has been in full five hours. No news of the end of operation has been heard. Everyone is watching the quartz clock on the wall nervously.


    And the operating room¡ª¡ª


    "Lancet -"


    Mu Beicheng poked out his hand wearing sterile gloves. Quickly, there was a sharp scalpel in his hand.


    "Brain cotton -"


    "Medical spoon."


    By the operating table, almost all the doctors and special nurses held their breath.


    Until Mu Beicheng dug out the last spoonful of tumor under the microscope, all the people took a long breath, which means that the operation is almost completed, and there is only the last stage left, that is, brain suture.


    Gu Heng volunteered to come over, "second, you''ve been tired for so long. Take a rest first, and there''s only the last small process left. I''d better come!"


    "I think I''ll come. You all have a rest." Cai Ling also came along.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his eyes and looked at them. His bloody hands were raised in the air and said in a deep voice, "go away."


    Even though his handsome face was blocked by the blue sterile mask, he could still clearly feel the solemnity on his face.


    He took the needle and thread from the special nurse and focused on stitching up the patient.


    Gu Heng and Cai Ling were thrilled when they watched, which was much more nervous than opening someone''s brain.


    Shuer, he heard the special guard shout, "no, I broke my hand!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Heng scolded and turned white. "Hurry, hurry to deal with it urgently."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were deeply trapped. He tried his best to calm his mood, spread his hand to the special care Xiaolin, and comforted everyone present. "What''s the panic? It''s not just that we broke our hands. What haven''t we touched on the operating table?"


    Gu Heng was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. "Second, hurry up and have a rest. I''ll come."


    "Come on, come on! You stay. My hand has been pierced. I''m afraid you want to have a needle¡°


    "You......" Gu Heng didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, just a few stitches."


    After the emergency treatment, Mu Beicheng went into the operation again.


    The operation was quite successful.


    Mu Beicheng took off his sterile clothes and went out of the operating room. The first thing was to go directly to the hematology department for blood test.


    Near the end of work, Mu Beicheng was called into the director''s office.


    "Bei Cheng, we have heard about everything on the operating table today, and you know that HIV is not a joke. I have consulted with several deputy directors, and finally decided to give you some time off. You also know that the test results will not come out for half a time, even if you stay in the hospital every day. I''m afraid you can''t concentrate on your work. You think so¡°

 Chapter 48

    Mu Beicheng never felt as heavy as he is now.


    Before that, he did not think about the frightful nature of HIV, but once it was about to be connected with him, it was true that the panic, like bacteria, had eaten away all his courage and calmness.


    He knows why the director gave him a holiday, which is equivalent to isolating him from all employees and patients. Such a decision is understandable.


    "Director, I listen to your arrangement."


    His voice was a little dumb.


    "OK." The director nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "Beicheng, we also consider the overall situation when making this decision. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Of course. Director, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first¡°


    "Well, let''s go." The director nodded to him to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the weekend, the rain fell in the hospital.


    When I went to the boiling water room to fetch water, I went to the nurse station and heard Xiaomei and a group of nurses gossip.


    "Do you know that doctor Mu has an accident?"


    "What happened? what''s wrong? What''s the matter¡° As soon as Xiaomei said this, all the nurses leaned their heads together. Even the rain couldn''t help stopping, and their ears stood up subconsciously.


    "Not a few days ago, the operation of AIDS patients was disturbed. I heard that he had been stabbed by a needle on the operating table. As a result, he was asked to stop for some time by the director of the Department. He said he had to wait for his laboratory results to come out, and then arrange for his follow-up work."


    "Heaven..." the little nurses exclaimed, "will Dr. Mu really be infected with HIV? This thing is really not for fun¡°


    "Hum! Hospital leaders are too cruel. If Dr. Mu really is infected with HIV? What are they going to do? Can we just dismiss Dr. mu? Don''t forget, people still do this for the patients in the hospital¡°


    "Hey, shall we go and see him sometime?" A nurse began to propose.


    "What do you think? We don''t know where his house is. Besides, it''s embarrassing for us to run around like this. People don''t know us¡°


    The little nurses are still chattering about something. The rain is completely inaudible.


    She hurriedly fetched water and folded into the ward. Xiao Si ran was still taking a nap. The rain fell, hurried to pack her handbag, and went out of the ward to the nurse station.


    "Xiaomei, please take care of me this afternoon. However, I have something urgent and need to go out."


    "OK, sister yuluo, you can rest assured to be busy."


    "Thank you." The rain fell and hurried into the elevator.


    Standing downstairs of Mu Beicheng, the rain hesitated for a long time. I didn''t know whether to ring the doorbell.


    She walked back and forth in the corridor, anxious, but did not dare to act rashly. You know, just a few days ago, she was arrogant and told him that there was nothing wrong. Don''t meet again in private, but now


    Yuluo punched himself on the forehead, "Su yuluo, if you don''t have the ability, don''t try to be strong!"


    All right now! Move a stone and hit yourself in the foot! Worried that others can only pestle here to worry.


    "Miss, come to see doctor mu?"


    Uncle''s security uncle asked the rain.


    "Yes." The rain recognized him at a glance. "Uncle, is doctor Mu at home?"


    "Yes! I''ve been there all the time. I haven''t seen him go out for days¡°


    "Well."


    As soon as the rain fell, he was even more worried when he didn''t go out for many days. She couldn''t allow her to think too much, so she rang the doorbell of house 2003.


    However, her response has been only silence.


    Nobody cares.


    The rain hit his shoulder in frustration. "Uncle, is doctor Mu really at home? There seems to be no one at home¡°


    "Yes! I think his car is still parked in the parking lot. It must be there¡°


    The rain fell a little depressed. Did he see that it was himself, so he deliberately didn''t open the door?


    The rain rang their doorbell again. Moreover, it had a great intention to fight with him. She kept ringing when he didn''t open the door.


    Ten minutes later, the cell phone in the rain pocket suddenly rang.


    She saw that it was Mu Beicheng who called.


    The rain was stunned for half a second, and the hand pressing the doorbell also stopped.


    The next moment, he hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Mu Beicheng, where are you?"


    She didn''t have time to say anything, so she asked the person on the other side of the phone.


    Perhaps her tone was so full of worry that Mu Beicheng on the phone was stunned for more than ten seconds.


    "Su yuluo, you dare to ring the doorbell again! It''s so noisy¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit! He actually had the pleasure of yelling at her and complaining to her on the phone? Her hand ringing the doorbell is also very tired, okay?!


    "If you open the door for me, I won''t press it." The calm tone of the rain seems to have some prayers.


    "Then go on." Mu Beicheng''s voice sank a little. With that, he hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello! Hello, Hello¡° The rain was unwilling to shout on the phone, but there was only a busy beep to answer her.


    The rain fell a little frustrated, and some were unwilling. He stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell, but found


    He took the battery off the doorbell?!


    Rain fell back to dial his phone, but in response to her, it was turned off.


    "Mu Beicheng, what the hell are you doing!"


    The rain was falling fast. She knew that he did not want to hide from her. He was worried about her health. If he really had HIV, it would be safer to stay away from her.


    When the rain fell, his eyes were red and he stamped his feet anxiously, "asshole, I don''t know others will worry!"


    The rain couldn''t get in touch with him upstairs. She simply didn''t do it. She ran directly outside, stood downstairs of their building and shouted to him through the French window on the second floor, "Mu Beicheng!! Mu Beicheng - open the door!! If you don''t open the door, you can open a window! Mu Beicheng -¡°


    The rain pulled his throat and shouted loudly. His face turned red, but there was no response from the people on the second floor. It was from other buildings. People often put their heads out to wait and see.


    As time passed by, the rain stood under the building and shouted. Even though her voice was hoarse, she still refused to stop.


    Finally, people in other buildings couldn''t help it and began to criticize her again and again.


    "Hey, what are you arguing about here! Don''t you know it will affect other residents¡°


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the rain kept bowing and apologizing with them in a hoarse voice, "but I still have to shout until he hears it."


    She can''t let him lock himself up alone, let alone make him feel lonely when he is ill. She wants to tell him that it doesn''t matter even if he is infected with AIDS. It doesn''t matter even if people all over the world don''t want to pay attention to him. She is here and she will always be there! And she''s really not afraid of the virus! No, not afraid, but not afraid of him alone!


    Mu Beicheng stood by the window and looked down at the stubborn figure on the first floor.


    The dark eyes are like a thousand year old well, remote and deep, and the obscure dark awn at the bottom of his eyes is getting deeper and deeper. There seems to be a light wave flowing through, revealing his impetuous and uneasy heart at the moment.


    This woman is almost the most paranoid, stubborn and dead hearted person he knows.


    Sometimes, stubborn, really, teach people upset, but also teach people... Distressed!


    The figure of her hissing and shouting upstairs may have stabbed a sensitive area of his heart, where there was still some pain.


    Black eyes tightened a few circles, and the fundus of his eyes was stained with a layer of hazy tenderness. He murmured, "Su yuluo, do you dare to be more stupid?"


    Seeing the girl downstairs, Mu Beicheng began to bow constantly. Mu Beicheng realized that she might have been accused by other residents.


    So she should give up?


    However, he forgot that she was su yuluo!


    How could su yuluo, who once identified something, be so stubborn that he could give up so easily?


    Until a basin of cold water upstairs passed Mu Beicheng''s French window and poured it mercilessly towards the rain, her scream stopped suddenly.


    She stood there and had no time to respond before she was thrown into a drowned chicken.


    The cold water poured down from her head and wet her whole body. It was so cold that she shivered all over. She was like a drowning ghost. For a time, she was forced to cry.


    "Damn it!"


    Upstairs, Mu Beicheng obviously didn''t expect such a scene to emerge suddenly. He didn''t have time to think too much. He took the coat on the side and hurried downstairs.


    The rain has been foolishly pestling in place, but she may have been splashed with water. She has become a lot better. At least she doesn''t call him anymore.


    The beginning of winter was overcast and cold, and the rain fell. She was cold like shaking a sieve. She subconsciously wrapped herself tightly, but even so, she still didn''t bring much warmth to her.


    "Su yuluo, do you dare to be more stubborn?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice broke into the bottom of her ear. Then, a heavy coat wrapped her tightly, and the familiar warmth immediately filled her body.


    The rain fell. As soon as he turned around, he bumped into Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on her, and there seemed to be angry fireworks jumping at the bottom of his eyes.


    The rain looked at him and covered his eyes with layers of dense mist, "Mu Beicheng..."


    As soon as she made a sound, Mu Beicheng''s double ink eye pool became darker.


    Her throat was hoarse.


    He stepped forward, then casually stretched out his hand and dialed the wet hair on her head. Then, he heard him say with the rain in a very flat tone, "all the soundproof glass in my house."


    "¡­¡­"


    So, what this means is that she just screamed hard under here. In fact, he couldn''t hear a word?!!


    At this moment, when the rain falls, I only feel that tens of millions of grass and mud horses are running in my heart.


    She almost slapped herself in the face with remorse.


    He hissed and didn''t say, but when he got wet, the situation was serious! Now she is so cold that her teeth are straight down.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!" She hissed at him.


    Mu Beicheng wrapped her coat tightly for her. "Don''t talk. It sounds like a rooster."


    "¡­¡­"


    Why, when something comes out of his mouth, it always becomes particularly ugly and harsh?


    Mu Beicheng finally let her into the house, picked up a clean bathrobe for the rain, and brought her a hair dryer. Finally, after turning the air conditioner in the room to the highest, he threw away the remote control and went to the open-air balcony to smoke.


    Across the glass door of the balcony, when the rain fell, he leaned on his side, his head slightly low, smoking the lonely long cigarette in his hand alone.


    In the memory of the rain, it was almost the first time to see him like this. He was lonely and helpless. He seemed to be confused with some cool pools


    In this way, when he let the rain fall, he looked at it from a distance and was very distressed.

 Chapter 49

    She thought he didn''t care about anything, but until this moment, she found that, like everyone, he would be afraid, confused and lonely


    As if he felt the rain behind him, he didn''t look back at her, but said in a deep voice, "when the clothes are dry, he''ll go."


    The action of wiping hair when the rain falls is stiff.


    I have a dull pain in my heart.


    She came up, approached him, tilted her head under his handsome face, made a funny face at him and asked him, "what did you eat at noon?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned at her and didn''t answer her.


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t eaten anything. Uncle Security said you haven''t gone out for many days. I have to check to see what you live on these days."


    The rain fell and really turned to the kitchen.


    As soon as she opened the refrigerator, she was stupid.


    "Mu Beicheng, you can''t take care of yourself. You have instant noodles in the refrigerator. Do you really don''t want your stomach?" Standing in the kitchen, the rain began to grumble.


    Shu''er grabbed her arm on the refrigerator with a strong force, and then threw the refrigerator door heavily, and she was strongly pushed out by Mu Beicheng, "Su yuluo, how do I live my life? It''s not up to you to intervene! Please disappear from my house immediately. I don''t want to see you now¡°


    "Don''t push me, I won''t go out!"


    The rain refused to go. He pulled his hands on the elevator door and refused to let him close the door. "Even if you push me out, I will continue to stand downstairs and shout until you open the door for me again!!"


    "Su yuluo, get out of here!!!"


    Mu Beicheng suddenly raised his voice, stared at the wronged rain with scarlet eyes, "can''t you understand me? I told you to get out¡°


    "I''m not rolling -"


    The rain turned red and shouted at him. Even though her throat was hissing so hard that she couldn''t make a sound, she still shouted at him stubbornly, "I won''t roll!! Isn''t it just AIDS? What can it do to me? I am not afraid!! I have to depend on you today, I have to depend on you!! Mu Beicheng, you think you must have contracted this terrible disease, don''t you? People''s hospital examination results haven''t come out yet. How sad you are here¡°


    At that moment, Mu Beicheng seemed to see her again four years ago


    She''s really the same girl. She hasn''t changed at all.


    As stubborn as a cow, so... So stubborn that his heart beat unceasingly.


    Yuluo was trying to sneak back while he was stunned, but he didn''t want to. He took a step with his legs and was pulled back by Mu Beicheng.


    "Go back."


    His tone was still overbearing.


    Deep eyes stared at her urgently, "Su yuluo, I''ve never been a sentimental person, but..."


    He frowned and his eyes became more dignified. "Don''t think about AIDS so easily. Once you catch it, you may end up... You can''t even find half your friends..."


    At this moment, the rain clearly captured a few lonely emotions from the bottom of his eyes, and heard him say in a dumb voice, "don''t make fun of this thing, none of us can afford it! You go, go back, the farther away from me, the better¡°


    The eyes of the rain had been completely soaked because of his dull words.


    She thought that he felt that he must have suffered such treatment these days.


    The so-called not even half a friend... Is it because he is treated coldly by the so-called friends? Is it because everyone is afraid of him and hiding from him?


    "Don''t drive me away..."


    This time, the rain stopped choking with him.


    Her voice softened in an instant. As soon as she made a sound, her tears flowed down. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she recklessly surrounded Mu Beicheng''s strong waist, put her face on his soft sweater and cried, "Mu Beicheng, don''t drive me away, I won''t go, I don''t want to go! Don''t say you don''t have AIDS. Even if you do, you can''t infect me. You''re a doctor. Why don''t you even have this common sense! Aids can only be transmitted through blood, mother to child and sex... Woo... How can you be a doctor without common sense¡°


    He is a doctor. How can he not know the transmission route of AIDS? However, there will be an accident in everything. They should be careful.


    The rain fell and said it one by one. The poor little appearance was still funny, which made Mu Beicheng sad and funny.


    The ink stained smoke pupil darkened.


    Being held tightly by her, she felt the soft little thing suddenly in her arms. At that moment, the whole heart seemed to fall into the clouds, surrounded by the continuous clouds, so soft that it could be deeply sunk with only a touch.


    It feels like a dream, like a fantasy, true or false, which makes people intoxicated


    "Su yuluo, if you hold me like this, I don''t rule out that we won''t spread through sex..."


    He didn''t go on talking until he was halfway through.


    The magnetic hoarse voice is deep and thick, like the string law pulled out by the cello. It teaches the rain to smell it.


    The rain was embarrassed. He released his hand in embarrassment and jumped out of his arms. A shy blush had already appeared on Ning Xue''s cheeks.


    Finally, Mu Beicheng didn''t beat the rain, and the two people moved from the elevator door to the hall.


    The rain fell uneasily and sat on the single sofa with his legs folded. On the opposite side, Mu Beicheng sat there cold and cold. A white cigarette was still burning between his thin white fingers, and a faint smoke circle filled the air, enveloping his handsome dream similar to the legitimate immortal. His eagle Falcon like sharp eyes fell on her through the thin smoke, and he heard him ask her, "Do you remember what you told me the other day?"


    There was not much expression on his handsome and unmarried face.


    The rain dropped his head slightly in embarrassment, shook his head and denied it.


    In fact, she remembers it clearly.


    Mu Beicheng took a deep breath of the smoke in his hand, and his sword eyebrows frowned deeply, which seemed a little bored.


    "You said we wouldn''t meet again in private! And now? What do you want¡° In his tone, there was an obvious annoyance, "pestering me like a disgusting fly all day. What do you mean?"


    His disgusting words made the rain slightly white, pursed his lips, and realized that it was his fault again, "sorry."


    She apologized and tentatively discussed with the man opposite, "can we take it as a business this time?"


    "Business?" Mu Beicheng smiled coldly and heartlessly, "Su yuluo, why can anything be done in your heart? As long as you want to come to me, even if you run over an ant on the road, can you be serious¡°


    The rain bit his lips, and he said he was unable to fight back.


    Indeed, he said this before, but now, as he said, he pestered him like a difficult fly and refused to let go.


    The rain took a breath and covered up the dull pain in his heart, "I know I can''t say you, but I still say that. I''ll depend on you before you''re diagnosed! You can say I''m dead hearted or shameless. Whatever you think, I don''t care¡°


    In fact, she cares!


    She did not want to be upset by him, but he did not want him to be an AIDS patient, and he was alone in the room, and then he spent the day eating instant noodles.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eye pool sank for a few minutes. He stretched out his hand, pressed the cigarette butts heavily into the ashtray, raised his eyes, and fell on the rain. "I think there''s something you need to find out."


    "£¿" The rain stretched the corners of his mouth and looked at him unidentified.


    "Whether I have AIDS or not, really, it has nothing to do with you! Also, if I had not been infected with AIDS, then I would have become the happiest man in the world! As you can see, I''m getting married¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, "the wedding is scheduled to be two weeks later, so, Su yuluo, do you think you still have a position here?"


    He asked her so calmly, but every word could force her into a dead corner.


    And his sentence that I''m getting married is like a heartless sentence. In an instant, it makes the rain feel like I can''t breathe.


    The chest is like a huge stone, gambling and pain.


    Her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, which grew thicker and thicker, and almost blurred her sight in the end.


    "How about this..."


    Her voice was hoarse and uncomfortable.


    She wanted to cry, but she kept it. She knew she was meddling, but she couldn''t help but want to meddle in it. "Otherwise, you call Miss Xia to accompany you. In short, don''t keep yourself alone in the room..."


    She doesn''t trust, she really doesn''t trust!


    "I won''t let her come." Mu Beicheng refused.


    "Why?" The rain fell a little depressed, and soon understood what he was worried about, "AIDS will not spread through normal communication. You are a doctor. Don''t you even understand this?"


    "Do you think it''s just a normal relationship between me and her?" Mu Beicheng asked her with a sneer.


    Yuluo was stunned by his question. The next moment, his mind turned and understood.


    After understanding it, he held a fire in his heart inexplicably and shouted at him angrily, "can''t you just have a normal relationship with her these days? What''s the matter with you? You can''t wait to see her? Do you think you are an animal¡°


    Yuluo admitted that she was a little jealous.


    Moreover, she knows too well that she has no jealous position at all, but feelings are not rational enough to consider whether she should be jealous or not. Now she just feels very uncomfortable and unhappy.


    She stopped looking at him.


    Mu Beicheng looked straight at the stubborn face with deep eyes. The dark eye pool swept up circles of ripples. Then he heard him say in a deep voice, "Su yuluo, do you think everyone does things like you? Everyone is afraid to avoid AIDS, just you¡°


    Still foolishly drilling in!


    That is, she will remember to worry about him, care whether he is alone, lonely or afraid at this moment


    Su yuluo, it''s not without reason to fall in love with you four years ago!


    The rain fell. After hearing this, she was stunned for half a minute. At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt uncomfortable, "so she didn''t come to see you?"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eye pool flickered for a while, with some obscurity in the bottom of his eyes, "Su yuluo, don''t take that indignant attitude, it''s just reality."


    The rain sneered, "what a reality! It turns out that Miss Xia is such a commonsense person. It seems that neither you nor your mother have a good eye¡°


    Suddenly mentioned his mother, Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second. His sharp eyes looked at the rain, "how do you know she is the daughter-in-law chosen by my mother?"


    The rain fell in a panic and realized that she was talking fast. She was a little empty in her heart, but she soon found a reason for prevarication, "Miss Xia said herself."


    "Did she tell you this?"


    "Come on, she said your mother liked her very much. Yes? Any questions¡°


    She did say that she mentioned it the day she measured the room.

 Chapter 50

    Mu Beicheng stared at her deeply and didn''t continue the topic. He pointed to some wet hair on his head. "Go, blow dry your hair."


    "Oh, good..."


    Yuluo took the hair dryer he had just prepared and stood on the balcony to blow his hair.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the sofa, quietly looking at the slender figure in the sun, the deep eye pool, becoming softer and softer


    In the afternoon, the rain fell asleep on his short sofa. Mu Beicheng lay on the couch and closed his eyes.


    The thin afternoon sunshine reflected into the hall through the glass door of the balcony and fell on the warm people inside.


    Tenderness, instantly revealed a room


    The warm beauty pervaded the whole room.


    It seems that you don''t need any words, and you don''t need to do anything deliberately. You just need to lie down with each other so quietly. This moment is eternal.


    Mu Beicheng squinted slightly and looked at the soft and warm golden sunshine above his head


    Suddenly, he felt that he had not lived such a full life for a long time! The feeling that his heart was filled and wrapped by warmth, and... The days when she was around... Really, it seemed so unreal and dreamlike when it reappeared in the past four years. It dissolved his heart and made him want to reach out and hold it tightly.


    He got up and approached the rain.


    Bent over and focused on her for a long time, from her delicate willow eyebrows, to her delicate nose, to her crimson attractive cherry lips


    Eye pool, deep down.


    Finally, he sat down in front of the sofa with her on his back, leaned his head back gently, leaned against her, closed his eyes and slept close to her heart.


    Rain, now I can clearly feel your heartbeat, but now, is there a moment when your heartbeat is... Because of me? Just because of me?


    The afternoon sun leaked down, as if they were caged with a layer of gauze


    Mu Beicheng slept peacefully.


    When the rain fell and woke up, he saw him sitting on the carpet, his head tilted in his arms, sleeping soundly.


    At the moment, like a sleeping child, he is lazy, does not have any aggression, and even makes her feel so cute.


    Alone just so quietly looking at him, the rain fell, and the beautiful corners of his mouth had risen unconsciously.


    She didn''t dare to move, lest she might wake him in her dream.


    She doesn''t know why he suddenly fell asleep in her arms. She doesn''t want to delve into this problem. She only knows that this feeling is particularly beautiful


    It''s like cherry blossoms in full bloom in early spring and March. When the spring breeze blows, the petals are all over her heart, which makes her whole heart beautiful.


    She looked up and looked out the window at the crimson sky dyed by the dusk halo. Suddenly, she smiled.


    Near dinner, he woke up from her arms.


    When the four eyes were opposite, he seemed stunned for half a second, but the first sentence from his mouth made the rain silent, "Su yuluo, I saw you as soon as I opened my eyes, and I found that you were more ugly than four years ago."


    "¡­¡­"


    Can rain fall rudely scold the Three Character Classic?


    Mu Beicheng got up from the ground and walked to the kitchen, "Su yuluo, I want to eat!"


    Just now she said she was ugly, and now she''s shouting to eat. When she''s the nanny in charge of food! You deserve to be hungry!


    "All right! I''m going downstairs to buy vegetables now. Wait¡° The rain fell and got up from the sofa.


    Perhaps, disagreement is always a woman''s best skill.


    However, she won''t know. Just when Dr. Mu opened his eyes and saw her, the most real idea in his heart


    In fact, he wanted to say - Su yuluo, when I opened my eyes, I saw the sun and you. This is the only future I want!


    But this future... No one can afford him!


    When cooking for him at night, the rain couldn''t help asking him, "do you regret the operation?"


    Her sudden problem stunned him for several seconds. Finally, he shook his head, "I don''t know if I will regret it in the future, but I know that if I don''t insist on this operation, I will regret it."


    Looking at his serious and handsome side face, the rain couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a blessing to admire doctor and be your patient."


    In the rain falling heart, this man is perfect.


    He has a strong family background, but never a high-profile dandy. On the contrary, he abandoned the bad habits of all rich children. He is elegant, low-key, calm, enthusiastic and focused on his work, has a rigorous attitude, and is kind and loving to his patients.


    God arranged for her to meet Su yuluo with such a perfect man. In fact, it was already a blessing, and it was a supreme reward to let her fall in love with him. In fact, she should have been satisfied for a long time, but... Once such a man as a legitimate immortal once had it, how can she easily forget and put it down


    Night, deep¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng drove the rain to the hospital.


    He got out of the car, opened the door for the rain, and the rain broke out of the car.


    "I won''t send you in."


    He looked up and took a look at the word Fu Ren on the front door of the hospital. The ink stained smoke pupil seemed to pass by with a touch of less obvious obscurity.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just go in myself." Yuluo knows his embarrassment and loves his embarrassment.


    She pointed to the hospital and turned to him, "don''t worry about the vacation. The leaders in the hospital also think of you."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer her. His deep eyes crossed her and fell at the front door of the hospital. He looked at it lightly for a while. Finally, he took back his eyes, "go in."


    The rain knows what he is looking at.


    If his HIV is diagnosed once, then his dream of doctor''s career will be completely ended here.


    "When will the results come out?" The rain asked him.


    "Soon, it''s probably just these two days."


    "That''s great! I hope the sooner the better¡° The longer they wait, it is a kind of painful suffering for them.


    Yuluo looked up at him, "Mu Beicheng, if the result comes out, anyway, I hope you can tell me it."


    Mu Beicheng lowered his eyes and looked straight at her, "I promise you, as a result, you will become the first person to know except me. No matter how it ends, I won''t hide it from you¡°


    Obviously, it''s a very common sentence, but inexplicably, I feel so warm when I hear the rain falling


    It was so warm that she didn''t even realize that her eyes were wet.


    "That''s good..."


    The rain nodded and the tip of his nose was sour. "Well, i... went in."


    "Yes." He replied in a deep voice.


    "Well... I''ll go. Bye..."


    Rain fell back a few small steps, waved at him, turned to go, but suddenly, his wrist was gently held by a force.


    When the rain fell, her heart tightened and her breath suffocated for a second. She turned her head and looked at Mu Beicheng in front of her. She was still in a trance.


    His deep black eyes like a thousand year old well locked her, "Su yuluo, thank you anyway."


    Suddenly, looking at the back of her leaving, he was... Reluctant to give up!


    Today, those stolen happiness are all over at this moment!


    The rain fell and took a breath. My heart hurt.


    I don''t know where her courage came from. Suddenly, she turned her back and took his big hand.


    At that second, she could clearly feel that the big hand in the palm of her hand was suddenly stiff.


    Yuluo also panicked for a second. He suddenly came back to his senses and realized what he had just done and wanted to let go. However, he didn''t want to. The big hand in the palm of his hand was more rapid than her escape action. Suddenly, his palm tightened and held yuluo''s hand straight, so that her little hand that caused the accident could not escape.


    The rain fell in a panic. Suddenly, crimson climbed up her snow tender cheeks.


    She looked at the man opposite in embarrassment, "that..."


    The tip of the tongue licked the red lips uneasily. I just felt that my throat was inexplicably hot and dry.


    Mu Beicheng has been staring at her, staring at her attractive red lips, staring at her throat which is constantly swallowing because of tension


    He had an impulse to kiss her.


    But he held it back!


    Because he is still in a dangerous observation period. Before the results come out, he should keep an appropriate distance from her!


    After taking a deep breath, he said to him, "Mu Beicheng, if one day... I mean, if, if one day, people all over the world abandon you, but believe me, I will be there! I will always be with you as your friend! As long as I''m alive, you''ll never be alone¡°


    As long as she is alive, he will be three!


    She, and their Ran Ran!!


    Rain has long thought about it. If the AIDS test result is really a tragedy, the first thing she has to do is tell him that he is a father! She will spare no effort to give him hope and sunshine


    Friends


    Sure enough, she can always make their relationship clear, so that when he is a little unconscious, she can easily beat him back in one sentence.


    Mu Beicheng suddenly released her hand, covered his eyes with a little cold in the pool, lifted his thin lips, "let''s go."


    "OK..."


    The sudden emptiness in the palm of my hand makes the rain fall, but there is still some loss.


    She drew back her hand numbly and smiled awkwardly, "then I''ll go first. Bye..."


    "Bye."


    The rain fell and turned to the hospital.


    Mu Beicheng got on the bus without looking back, and then drove away without any souvenir.


    The rain turned back until the shadow of the car disappeared in the dark night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days of waiting for results are undoubtedly the most painful.


    "The rain is falling. You have written another wrong number on the drawing."


    Li Shanshan came to the rainy desk with the CAD sample.


    "Ah? Is it? Sorry, sorry, I''ll check it again¡° The rain apologized and opened his CAD drawing software.


    Li Shanshan leaned casually on the rainy table and looked at her anxiously, "Hey, what''s the matter with you these two days? I''m out of my mind, especially not in my state, isn''t it... But what happened¡°


    In addition to her baby Siman, who can make frequent mistakes in the rain, she really can''t think of a second person!


    "No, no, but it''s fine." Rain fell hurriedly shook his head, smiled apologetically, and took the CAD drawing from her hand, "come on, let me see what''s wrong."


    "But it''s all right. You look worried these two days."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." The rain returned with a reassuring smile.


    She''s just worried about someone''s test results.


    From the day he told himself that the results would come out in two days, to today, it is the third day. The rain is really anxious.


    "Sister yuluo, your express."


    The colleague took a courier and came in, "here, I brought it for you by the way."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 51

    The rain fell and looked at the express forward and backward suspiciously.


    Express is just a simple envelope, and it is also the same city express.


    what is it?


    "Who sent it?" Li Shanshan couldn''t help asking her curiously.


    "I don''t know." Rain shook his head and tore open the envelope in his hand suspiciously.


    In the envelope, just a few simple sheets of tissue paper.


    For the first time, the word "HIV" infection results in several words. At that moment, the heart of the rain stopped beating.


    This is the inspection result sent by Mu Beicheng.


    In a few seconds, the palm of my hand was filled with a thin layer of sweat.


    Clearly before this, the rain was so looking forward to the results, but when the results were really in her hand, she found that she was timid and didn''t dare to see it at all.


    She closed her eyes, pasted the test results on her sudden heart, prayed piously for a while, and then opened her eyes. After taking a deep breath, she summoned up the courage to open the last page


    When the results were printed into the bottom of her eyes, the rain fell on her eyes. She seemed to try her best to control her emotions, but her emotions became more and more excited. In the end, she couldn''t help holding those test sheets and crying like a tearful person.


    The sudden change of mood frightened Li Shanshan around her.


    "The rain is falling. What''s the matter? What''s up? What the hell happened? Cry like this! Come on, don''t cry, don''t cry¡°


    Li Shanshan tried to soothe the rain while smoking a paper towel.


    Yuluo picked up her head from the test sheet and smiled at her suddenly, but the smiling tears were still pouring out uncontrollably, "Shanshan, I''m fine, i... I just... I''m so happy, really! I was crying with joy, sobbing¡°


    She was really happy, because what she prayed for just now came true!!


    His test results show that it is negative (-), and the reference value is negative!


    "Great, great..."


    The rain fell and wept with joy holding the test sheet. "He''s okay. It''s great."


    A good man is safe all his life.


    Looking at the rain falling, Li Shanshan couldn''t help laughing with her and handed her some paper towels. "OK, cry and make noise, like a child, hurry and wipe your nose and tears."


    Raindrop smiled with tears and took the paper towel in her hand, "go, please have coffee!"


    "Wow! Really, I''ll have a Mocha! The freshly ground one¡°


    "Yes, anything!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Jen hospital¡ª¡ª


    "Good morning, doctor Mu!"


    "Good morning, doctor Mu!"


    "Good doctor Mu!"


    "Doctor mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I look better and better!"


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and walked towards the office with a smile. On the way, he often met familiar doctors and nurses and kept warmly greeting him.


    Each one of them was greeted with the most leisurely and elegant smile.


    After half a month, when I entered the hospital again, I suddenly felt that the air in the hospital seemed to be fresh, and every smiling face in the hospital was filled with an unknown beauty.


    Mu Beicheng thought that this may be an unspeakable sense of belonging, and his belonging is the hospital and patients.


    Probably, he was destined to be a doctor in his life.


    But he did not expect that in the near future, he abandoned his career as a doctor and embarked on a road of... No return.


    Of course, these are later words.


    He just opened the door of the office¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang -"


    The sound of ribbon sprinkler blasting rang out one after another, and colorful stripes poured down from the top of the head.


    He was greeted by familiar and eager faces.


    "Dick, welcome back!" Cai Ling walks over and hugs Mu Beicheng heavily.


    "Dick, I miss you so much!" Gu Heng was so excited that he rushed to Mu Beicheng and hammered his back heavily, "shit, dare to try to close the door next time!"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and hugged him back, thanking him for his brotherhood.


    In fact, on his last day of isolation, he brought a group of doctors and nurses to visit him, but they were ruthlessly rejected by him.


    "Mr. mu, it''s great that you can come back!" Cheng Xinlan looked up with a small face and said excitedly. As a result, he cried, and then fell into Mu Beicheng''s arms. "Mr. mu, you don''t know how worried we are about you these days. Sobbing... Gu Heng is worried that you can''t sleep every day. He calls me at midnight every day, which makes my dark circles deep. It''s great that you can come back, I can finally have a good sleep! Sobbing¡°


    So, did she cry because he admired Beicheng to come back and cry with joy, or because she was glad that she could finally sleep at ease?


    All the people were amused by Cheng Xinlan''s lovely words. Gu Heng pulled her crying out of Mu Beicheng''s arms, "why! Talking is talking. Taking the opportunity to eat the tofu of man''s second child is not that kind of thing! I don''t know how many little nurses are watching this position. They are not afraid of being drowned by spittle stars¡°


    "Oh, what''s going on? Why is our office suddenly sour! Who''s jealous¡° Cai Ling said, pretending to smell it.


    Everyone laughed, except two of the parties.


    Cheng Xinlan''s face turned red in an instant. She gave Cai Ling a punch in anger, "Dr. Cai, don''t make fun of us!"


    Gu Heng seemed to have an indifferent attitude. He smiled and put his arm around Cheng Xinlan''s shoulder. "Today''s protagonist is our second child. Don''t make fun of me with her. Besides, this little girl is too tender. It''s not our dish."


    "Oh, old four is so heavy!"


    All the people in the office laughed back and forth.


    "Doctor mu, doctor mu..."


    Suddenly, a nurse opened the door of the brain surgery office, "go to the outpatient department."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, everyone became nervous.


    The first thing that comes into the brain is medical trouble.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Beicheng calmly followed the nurse out, and all the people followed in a swarm.


    "I don''t know. The director of the Department called and told you to hurry over there."


    "OK, I see."


    Mu Beicheng sped up his steps.


    As soon as I got to the door of the outpatient department, I heard doctors and nurses talking loudly, "doctor Mu is coming, coming..."


    To the dismay of Mu Beicheng and all the doctors of brain surgery, today is not a medical trouble, but


    In the lobby of the outpatient department, I saw the former AIDS patient standing there with a knife and surgery. He held a large plaque nearly three meters long in his hand, and saw him coming in. He came to the floor in a loud voice. It was in the hall. He was kneeling down in front of Mu Bei Cheng, and the hot tears poured out from the boys. It also burns on the ashamed heart of the director of brain surgery department.


    "Doctor mu, thank you for your benevolence. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that some people in special groups like us are willing to love and others are willing to sacrifice their lives to save!!"


    He said, tearing the red ribbon off the plaque, which was printed with eight golden characters, saving the dead and healing the wounded, divine skill and benevolence.


    At that moment, these eight characters were like a string of flames, burning red the eyes of everyone present. Even Dr. Mu Da, who has always had strong self-control, slightly scalded and wet the corners of his eyes at that moment.


    In the crowd of onlookers, the rain unconsciously wiped a handful of moving tears.


    Mu Beicheng calmly approached the patient, bent over and helped him up, "get up quickly. I can''t stand you kneeling ten times! Saving you is just my job as a doctor. I really don''t need it¡°


    There was moving applause around, one wave after another. Gu Heng and Cai Ling hurriedly took the plaque from the patient''s hand.


    Mu Beicheng helped the patient up. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the rain falling in the crowd.


    And she''s looking at him.


    Two people, across the crowd, smiled at each other tacitly.


    When all the people dispersed, he walked towards the rain.


    Goodbye to him. Yuluo seemed a little uncomfortable. He put his hand behind his back and stared at him with a smile. "Doctor Mu seems a little embarrassed in the face of such a high evaluation."


    "I''m not sorry. I think it''s too praise and can''t afford it." Mu Beicheng habitually put his hands in his white pocket.


    "Yes, doctor Mu is too modest." The rain chuckled. "I said, it''s a blessing to be your patient. If it''s another doctor, I may give him this knife, right?"


    Mu Beicheng only stared at her, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    The rain leaned out his right hand to him, "Congratulations, doctor mu."


    "Congratulations on what?" Mu Beicheng asked without knowing why, stretched out his right hand and shook it with her heavily.


    "Congratulations on returning to your favorite position!"


    "Thank you."


    "Well... I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The rain fell and drew his hand back from his palm.


    "Well, good."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and didn''t keep her, but the line of sight that fell on her face became deeper and heavier.


    The rain fell and turned to the other end of the corridor.


    Shuer, a beautiful voice sounded, "Beicheng!"


    It''s Xia Xiyuan.


    The rain fell and the steps under her feet paused slightly, but the next moment, she walked and left without looking back.


    Su yuluo, from now on, really, don''t find yourself any more reasons to get close to him! That man and that woman are a real couple, and they are just a redundant memory between them!


    "Beicheng, why didn''t you tell me when the result came out? I was worried there. I asked Dr. Gu about it¡° Xia Xiyuan affectionately took Mu Beicheng''s hand and apologized to him, "sorry, Beicheng, I didn''t see you these days. Are you angry?"


    "No."


    Mu Beicheng smiled.


    "I wish I didn''t. I''ve been nervous for days! I''m really sorry. I really didn''t mean not to see you. I''ve been too busy recently. You know, there''s a new product to be launched in our east district. I just¡°


    "Xiyuan."


    Xia Xiyuan was still trying to defend herself. Mu Beicheng quietly interrupted her, "don''t explain so much to me. I didn''t care."


    What was the reason why she didn''t come to see him? In fact, he was really not interested at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. Whether it''s because he''s too busy or because of panic, he doesn''t want to delve into anything.


    "If only you weren''t angry, would you like to have dinner with me this noon?"


    "I just went to work today. I''m really a little busy. Can I have another day?" Mu Beicheng politely refused.


    "All right." Xia Xiyuan skimmed her lips. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t insist, "I''ll ask you again in two days."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 52

    Today, Xiao Si ran smashed his piggy bank, took out all the coins in it and counted them carefully.


    "One piece..."


    "Two pieces..."


    "Three pieces..."


    At last, there were nearly fifty dollars.


    As soon as Xiao Si ran grabbed the coin into his pocket, he slipped out of the ward and went straight out of the hospital.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng got off work, he saw Xiao Siman sneak out of the hospital door and directly enter the aquatic biology store at the door of the hospital.


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head, subconsciously followed his small steps and chased in.


    The little guy was on tiptoe, lying on the edge of a tall fish tank, blinking his big black eyes and staring at the little red fish swimming around inside.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Mu Beicheng seemed to see some envy in the childish eyes of the little guy.


    Isn''t it just a few live fish? He deserves a look of envy?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Beicheng touched the little thing beside his leg.


    "Uncle Mu!" The little guy was a little excited to see Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng squatted down next to him, imitated his small appearance, and looked at the little fish in the bathtub, "what do you want to do? Looking so crazy, do you want to buy it¡°


    "Yes."


    The little guy nodded heavily, and then settled his eyes in the fish tank, "Uncle mu, you say... Which fish will live longer than Ran Ran..."


    Small Si Ran''s words made Mu Beicheng slightly stunned, so is this why he envies them?


    He looked sideways at the lovely little thing in front of him. His throat was a little astringent. "None of them can survive, Xiao Si ran."


    Si ran smiled gently, "Uncle mu, I know you''re lying to Ran Ran Ran."


    "Uncle Mu is a doctor. If the doctor says he can compare, he must compare."


    Xiao Si ran ignored his words and asked the boss, "Uncle boss, do you have any fish in good health?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The boss was ashamed, "little brother, what is good health?"


    "It''s a little fish who can jump, don''t need an injection, don''t take medicine, and won''t make my Mommy cry." The little guy answered him with a milk voice, but his face was small and serious.


    The boss looked at Mu Beicheng and said, "Sir, what kind of fish does your son want? I really can''t figure it out¡°


    "Just give him the fattest fish! Put it in a fish tank¡°


    Obviously, the boss misunderstood the relationship between him and Xiao Si ran, but he was too lazy to explain.


    "OK!"


    The boss answered and picked the fish for Xiao Si ran. Xiao Si ran poked his head and told the boss, "uncle, I want the healthiest fish baby! You can''t get sick¡°


    "OK, I see!"


    Mu Beicheng helped the little guy settle the account.


    When the boss received the money, he couldn''t help boasting, "Sir, your son is so cute!"


    Mu Beicheng looked down at the little thing at his feet, stretched out his hand, touched Si Ran''s bare head and smiled, "you misunderstood. I''m not his father."


    "Ah? You''re not a father son relationship? I also think you two look like thieves. You''re both very attractive¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled and said nothing more. He led Xiao Si ran out of the store. He only regarded the boss''s words as flattery, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Small Si ran held a small fish tank in one hand and Mu Beicheng''s big hand in the other hand. He walked to the hospital with him.


    "However, can you tell your uncle why you bought this fish?"


    "My mommy likes it. Ah, uncle mu, my mommy should have come to the hospital by this time¡° The little guy said, and his steps gradually quickened, and his childish little face also flashed a few leaps of joy.


    "Really? But would you like to take uncle Mu to meet your beautiful Mommy¡° Mu Beicheng is always curious about the child''s mother. He wonders what kind of successful woman can teach such a sensible and clever child.


    "Good, good!" The little guy was even happier. "Uncle mu, why don''t you just be my mommy''s boyfriend!"


    Mu Beicheng is embarrassed.


    Have you ever seen a little devil in such a hurry to sell his mother?


    He took Ranran''s small hand and followed him all the way to his ward.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the door of the inpatient department, I ran into Xia Xiyuan and Zhang wanqiu.


    "Mom?"


    Mu Beicheng was a little surprised when he saw the elegant and dignified lady opposite, with a few difficult to get close between her eyebrows, "how did you come here?"


    "Son..."


    Zhang wanqiu was so excited that she almost burst into tears when she saw her baby son she hadn''t seen for many days. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she hugged Mu Beicheng in front of her, "I miss my mother! I miss my mother¡°


    "Mom, why didn''t you call me when you came here? It''s time to get off work. I''m not afraid to miss it with me¡°


    "Aunt said she wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t call you. It''s not surprising and happy!" Xia Xiyuan explained with a smile. Finally, she noticed the little boy at Mu Beicheng''s feet, "Wow, where did this baby come from? So cute! Pink and tender, like a porcelain doll¡°


    "Good little aunt."


    However, she bowed politely to greet Xia Xiyuan, and took another look at the lady Zhang wanqiu beside her. Holding a small fish tank, she bowed half a polite gentleman, "Hello, grandma."


    Zhang wanqiu frowned, glanced indifferently at Xiao Si ran at his feet, pulled his shawl unhappily, and hummed coldly, "you can''t call grandma at will!"


    The sensitive little Si ran seemed to feel Zhang wanqiu''s indifference and disgust for him. He looked up uneasily and looked at Mu Beicheng around him.


    "Mom, come on, he''s just a child! There''s nothing wrong with calling you grandma¡°


    Mu Beicheng touched Xiao Si Ran''s bald head and comforted him.


    At this time, the rain just came downstairs to find Xiao Si ran. As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw the scene in the hall at a glance.


    She was shocked, her face suddenly turned white, and her head almost crashed for a second.


    Zhang wanqiu


    The woman who once threatened her again and again with Xiao Si Ran''s life!


    At this moment, her little Si ran stood at the woman''s feet.


    The rain trembled with panic. She kept comforting herself in her heart and tried to calm her mind. However, her eyes were uncontrollably wet.


    She''s scared! This panic had not been experienced for four years. Suddenly, she panicked again.


    She almost rushed over and protected her little Siman, but Zhang wanqiu''s words stopped her in time.


    "Where is this wild boy? You still speak for him!" Zhang wanqiu screamed at his son.


    Words, mean and ugly.


    The eye pool of rain became more and more obscure, but the heart hanging in the throat also fell a little at this moment.


    This also proved that Zhang wanqiu didn''t know whose child Xiao Ranran was.


    The rain found a corner and blocked himself.


    "Mom, he''s not a wild boy. He''s a patient in our hospital." Mu Beicheng explained.


    "Patient, are you still holding him?" Zhang wanqiu''s eyes showed obvious disgust. "Hurry up, let go of his hand. What if someone gets an infectious disease? You release it! I told you not to be a doctor. You have to listen¡°


    Zhang wanqiu said, trying to pull Xiao Si Ran''s hand.


    Suddenly, five bright red finger prints appeared on his white and tender arm.


    The rain fell on one side and looked at it. She felt that the whole heart was tightly strangled by a thin string. The pain made her tremble all over.


    She wanted to rush over and push away Zhang wanqiu, who was moving on her son, but before she came forward, a big hand had already grabbed her in front.


    "Mom, stop it!"


    It''s Mu Beicheng.


    He took Zhang wanqiu''s hand away from Si Ran''s arm. "He''s just an innocent child. He''s not a wild child in your mouth. He doesn''t have any infectious diseases. You don''t need to be so mean to a child!"


    With that, he checked Xiao Si Ran''s arm again. Seeing that there was nothing serious, he was relieved.


    If he is really hurt, how can he tell his mother!


    "You..." Zhang wanqiu was very angry. "Are you still choking with your mother for such a wild child?"


    "Beicheng, don''t say a few words..." Xia Xiyuan was busy being a peacemaker, pulled Lamu Beicheng and said in a low voice, "aunt, it''s not easy to come and don''t harden the relationship."


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Beicheng''s face eased. "I''ll take the child back to the ward first. You wait for me at the door."


    "It''s just a child. What''s the big deal! Xiyuan, you must fight for your mother. After you marry Beicheng, you will give birth to a white and fat grandson to me immediately¡°


    Xia Xiyuan blushed when she heard Jing wanqiu''s words. She skillfully replied, "aunt, i... we will work hard."


    "What''s your name, aunt? We''ll be admirers in a week. We have to call her mother!"


    "Yes. Mom... "Xia Xiyuan shouted shyly.


    Mu Beicheng ignored the conversation between the two women and led Xiao Si ran to the elevator.


    Small Si ran holding a small fish tank, while walking, he looked up and asked him, "Uncle mu, is that beautiful aunt your girlfriend?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Are you going to marry her?" The little guy asked him gossip.


    "Yes."


    "Do you like her?" The little guy continued to ask.


    Mu Beicheng lowered his head and took a look at the little Si ran at his feet. Finally, he nodded, "well, I like it."


    However, like can never be exaggerated into love.


    "That''s good..." the little guy nodded his head and continued, "then I won''t introduce my mommy to you."


    When he said this, there seemed to be some regret in the little guy''s tone.


    The elevator door closed, blocking the dialogue behind them one by one, and the rain could not be heard.


    She leaned against the cold wall, covered her painful chest and exhaled long.


    The complexion is as white as paper.


    In my ears, I still heard Zhang wanqiu''s words


    So, a week later, he and Xia Xiyuan are really getting married?!


    And he liked it without hesitation. When the rain fell and heard those two words, she could clearly feel a dull pain on her chest, which seemed to be pressed by a big stone, making her completely breathless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mubei carried Xia Xiyuan and his mother Zhang wanqiu around the whole city of A. finally, he chose a good five-star international hotel for dinner.


    "Mom, why did you suddenly come here at this time?"


    Mu Beicheng, a gentleman, moved out the chair for his mother and Xia Xiyuan.

 Chapter 53

    "Hey, I''m not worried that you two busy people will forget your wedding date! It''s only a week left, and I don''t see you going home. I''m in a hurry and I''m here. What happened? Beicheng, are you here for the wedding leave¡°


    Mu Beicheng wiped his hands with a sterilized hot towel, "please, three days."


    "Three days?" Zhang wanqiu was dissatisfied. "No, the time is too short. I''ll ask your father''s secretary to call your leaders later."


    "Mom, come on." Mu Beicheng had a headache, but he didn''t show it, so he had to persuade his mother, "it''s like this. Before you came, unfortunately, I just got sick. Then, in order to give me enough rest time, the hospital directly gave me a half month holiday. I didn''t return to work until the last two days, so I can''t afford so many things at hand, The hospital has been very proud to have three days off, so you really don''t need to ask Dad''s secretary to call the leaders¡°


    "Are you sick?" Zhang wanqiu painfully touched his son''s Yingting face, "I said how I feel a lot thinner! Are you all right now? Alas, I can''t see you when I''m sick. Who of you calls me! What are you two doing now? You''re going to hide everything from me, aren''t you¡°


    "Mom, how dare we? Aren''t we still afraid of you?" Xia Xiyuan hurriedly said good words.


    Zhang wanqiu held Xia Xiyuan''s hand. "Xiyuan, I''m still relieved that Beicheng has you around. It''s been hard for more than ten days. You''ve been taking care of him. Let''s go to the street later and let Beicheng reward you well. Let him swipe his card if you want to buy anything."


    As soon as Zhang wanqiu said this, Xia Xiyuan felt her cheek burning badly.


    She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look up at Mu Beicheng. "Mom, I don''t need any reward. You know I don''t need anything at ordinary times. We''ll just play with you in the city later. Ah, by the way, there''s just a night market Carnival party tonight! Mom, you must go and have a look. It''s said that it''s the busiest Carnival in city a every year¡°


    "You little girl is virtuous. It doesn''t matter. OK, just go!"


    Mu Beicheng just sat aside and listened quietly. He didn''t say anything about their two women''s trip.


    But his sight always inadvertently fell on Xia Xiyuan. Suddenly, he remembered the woman named Su yuluo.


    The woman who constantly injects sunshine into his gloomy life in these closed days!


    The dark eyes were deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the night market, there are lively and brilliant people, with colorful lights and singing and dancing everywhere, just like a city that never sleeps.


    "Mom, look, look over there, what beautiful fireworks..."


    "Mom, do you want to eat some of this, octopus balls? It tastes beautiful."


    "Mom, do you think I''m cute with this?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Xia Xiyuan is obviously the kind of girl who can coax her elders. She eagerly calls her mother one by one, which makes Zhang wanqiu happy.


    This is a woman''s world. It''s really inconvenient for mu Beicheng to participate in it.


    So he found a smoking area and stood there smoking alone.


    At the moment, not far from him, in front of an umbrella Pavilion, there is a man wearing cartoon props with a bald head (see "bear haunt", I don''t know what his image is, I suggest kissing Baidu) who is vigorously promoting the pregnancy avoidance condom in his hand.


    The salesman''s face was covered by the whole bald head. He couldn''t see her face, but based on her height, he guessed that the salesman was a girl.


    The girl seems to be particularly keen on this job. She holds a pregnancy avoidance condom and has been shouting hard. Her clumsy and lovely posture twists and turns hard in the crowd, activating the atmosphere and provoking passers-by to stop frequently for her.


    Seeing the funny scene opposite, Mu Beicheng''s cool and thin corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    The world is becoming more and more strange. At first, some children sold avoidance pregnancy condoms, but now they are surprised that little girls sell them so vigorously!


    Taking back his sight, Mu Beicheng put out the cigarette butts in his hand and was ready to go to the stream of people to find his mother and Xia Xiyuan.


    When she was in front of the bald cartoon man, she heard that she was trying to sell the avoidance pregnancy sleeve to the public. "Don''t miss passing by. The latest luxury version of 2013, ultra-thin experience, spiral bump, don''t know. You can''t stop when you want to use it!! Tonight''s lowest discount, half price, who buys who earns¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The advertising language of cattle breaking and the sweet voice really make men have a desire to buy, but the voice


    Why does he always feel so familiar?


    "Sir, try it, try it!


    "Sir, I''ll keep it. You''ll be satisfied with it. Buy a box!"


    "Buy a box!"


    The sincere voice was so familiar that Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes. A sharp cold light burst out from the dark smoke pool, directly projected on the bald body, as if to pierce her.


    "I''ll buy it."


    Suddenly, a voice as cold as a cold pool sounded in the ears of the bald head.


    The smiling face of the rain after the bald strong props and clothes, and the future and rippling, has already condensed there.


    She didn''t expect that she could meet him under such circumstances. Mu Beicheng!


    However, at the thought that he was still wearing the No. 1 mask of bald head, he comforted a lot. He shouldn''t have recognized her.


    The rain handed him a box of avoid pregnancy condoms, and his hands trembled, "Sir, two... Twenty dollars."


    She deliberately lowered her voice to make her voice sound rough.


    However, the outstretched hand was suddenly held tightly by a powerful big hand, "is it responsible for teaching customers how to use it?"


    He teased her with sarcastic words, grabbed the falling hand and exerted extra strength.


    And that pair of cold cold eyes is a flash of rain, which makes her panic for a moment.


    Yuluo knew that he probably recognized himself.


    Just ready to take off the props and clothes on his head, he and Mu Beicheng directly came to a dead net, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xia Xiyuan and... Zhang wanqiu coming towards them in the crowd!!


    When the rain fell in a panic, the face in the props clothes turned horribly white.


    "Su yuluo, if it''s really you in this costume, you''re dead!!"


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her bald head and was desperate to pull off her props and clothes.


    This damned woman can make people live such a miserable life!!


    "You let go of me!!"


    The rain fell and hugged his big head and fought with him to the end.


    Damn it, if Zhang wanqiu finds out that he is also in city a, the life of the four members of their family must be difficult.


    "Asshole!!" Yuluo hugged his head and angrily stretched out his legs to kick Mu Beicheng, but he avoided them one by one.


    Taking advantage of the gap he avoided, the rain held his head, dressed in his props and clothes, and ran away clumsily. This funny appearance made passers-by frequently look back and see.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t think about it, so he ran after it. Now he can be more sure that the person in the prop clothes is her. Su yuluo!!


    "You''d better not let me catch up with you! Otherwise, you''re finished¡°


    There were so many people in the street that the rain wanted to cry.


    Originally, it was very difficult to run in this strange dress. Coupled with the crowded flow of people, the rain was like trying to survive in a crack, but fortunately, she was not the only one who was crowded. It was no better for her to pursue her mubeicheng persistently behind her.


    From time to time, the rain will look back at the man chasing him, "Damn it! What the hell does he want¡°


    Finally, the rain pushed out of the crowd and ran for a while. When she saw a private paid bathroom, she was like seeing her mother. For a moment, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears. She had no time to think about it, so she ran into the bathroom.


    The rain took off the bald hood, sat on the toilet cover, and gasped heavily.


    This prop suit is completely airtight. It is wrapped around her. No matter how cold it is, it will be as hot as a steamer. In addition, she has run several miles in it. It will make the rain fall. She is already wet, sweating on her forehead, her long hair drooping wet and sticky, and she is down like a little beggar.


    But even so, fortunately, at least she managed to get rid of the big trouble behind her!


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to be seen by Mu Beicheng!


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Then, with a bang, he was thrown on and directly locked.


    Rain fell and stared at Mu Beicheng who suddenly appeared in front of him!


    He stood opposite her, breathing slightly, staring at her coldly.


    The white shirt on his upper body is slightly wet, and the thin sweat seeps through the shirt, which makes the original excellent physique appear more sexy and strong. The strong chest fluctuates up and down with his breathing. The man''s unique masculinity is reflected incisively and vividly in him. He is so angry and cold that he can be described as charming and beautiful.


    However, now is not the time for flower maniacs!


    The rain fell quickly, adjusted his mood, stabilized his sitting posture, looked up proudly, met Mu Beicheng''s line of sight, and was a little angry, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Beicheng''s cool and thin lips, with a wanton sneer, Shuer, leaned close to the rain, "Su yuluo, you are really good. Let me refresh my awareness of your integrity again and again!!"


    So he chased her so far to humiliate her?


    She felt his burning breath sprinkled on her nose and breath, and the rain fell, but she felt that she couldn''t breathe. She subconsciously leaned her head back and looked at his sarcastic sight without fear, "I''m afraid you don''t need this thing, and don''t allow others to sell it?"


    Finally, when he saw that he was still holding the box of avoidance pregnancy condoms, the rain fell and his little hand spread in front of him. In a cool voice, "give me the money."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark youtan drama shrank a few times, and there was an obvious burst of anger at the bottom of his eyes, like a cold blade. He wished he could pierce her.


    Shuer, he smiled coldly.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed yuluo''s chin with the tiger''s mouth, forcing her to raise her face to meet his sight, "Su yuluo, suddenly I''m very interested in you!"


    Rain fell was strangled by him, and their breathing was very close. Rain fell could clearly feel the hot breath between his lips and teeth, which brushed between her nose and breath, making her breathing a little short. On her forehead, more and more fine sweat flowed.


    But she tried to calm herself down.


    "Very... Very good! Doctor mu, buy more and try it back¡°


    At this point, she didn''t forget to sell Su yuluo.

 Chapter 54

    "Of course." Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "however, the method of use still needs Miss Su to try and teach her in person and give her everything!!"


    With a cold finish, he bowed his head, kissed the falling lips ruthlessly, and wantonly attacked her hot and humid sandalwood mouth.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The rain fell, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss himself, "Mu Beicheng, let me go, eh --"


    She stretched out her hand and pushed the man in front of her, struggling in his arms.


    However, Mu Beicheng seemed to have been diluted by his anger. He shackled yuluo''s struggling hands to his head with one hand. His hot and humid kiss fell on yuluo''s lips and face like dense raindrops again


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain fell and could not escape. He squeezed him in his arms like a trapped beast.


    The little face turned red and gasped even more, "you... Don''t play a hooligan... Ah -- oh --"


    In the rain protest, Shuer, the man''s lips moved away from her lips and directly attacked her tender white neck.


    The sudden numbness caused the rain to sing loudly.


    A crimson face was burning like being roasted by fire. Jiao''s body trembled unconsciously, and her eyes were covered with a faint mist, "what are you doing, don''t fool around!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s big hand rudely pulled yuluo''s stuffy and airtight pullover. His actions were full of impatient irritability, "Su yuluo, why do you always make your life so bad!! Don''t you sell avoidance condoms? Don''t you shout for ultra-thin experience and can''t stop when you use it? Come on! I can''t stop now!! If this thing is really as easy to use as you said, I bought all your broken condoms¡°


    Mu Beicheng shouted angrily at the rain, and his red eyes revealed his anger in his heart at the moment.


    He is angry, but what is he angry about!!


    "Mu Beicheng, you are crazy! What''s in your way when I sell condoms on the street? It''s worth chasing me so far to humiliate me¡°


    Yu Luohong looked at him and hit him back without showing weakness. When he was angry, he smashed the bald head in his arms on him. The prop fell to the ground and was dirty after rolling for several circles. As soon as Yu Luoxiao''s mouth was turned away, tears of grievance poured out uncontrollably.


    "You bastard!! Such a busy day, but you can''t even do business!! And this prop, I rented it at a great cost. Now because you are made like this, you compensate me, you compensate me!!! Woo woo¡°


    The rain fell like a naughty child, squatting on the toilet cover and crying bitterly.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance in tears, Mu Beicheng felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. He stayed there for a time and couldn''t say a word.


    "Stop crying!"


    He coaxed her with patience.


    As a result, the rain cried even more, "leave me alone!"


    She yelled at him angrily, curled up on the toilet cover, buried her head in her knees, and cried even more.


    "Su yuluo, if you dare to cry again, I will continue to kiss you!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s threatening words made yuluo suddenly pick up his head from his knees, and his tears suddenly caught in his eyes, glittering and ready to cry.


    Suddenly, with a "Wow -" sound, the rain failed to control his mood and cried again, "do you dare to threaten me? You hooligan, hooligan! Uh, uh -¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit!!


    There is no doubt that yuluo was kissed by Mu Beicheng in front of him again.


    He has always been a good man who does what he says and practices!


    His wet lips are greedily entangled with the red lips falling in the rain. The hot and humid tip of his tongue forcibly Prys open her shell teeth, eagerly and tenderly capture the tan mouth falling in the rain, and absorb every breath belonging to her.


    Big hands are so rampant that they grind away on the slender body of the rain through thick props and clothes.


    Rain clearly wants to resist and refuse, but she can''t resist in the face of his overbearing tenderness.


    A pair of charming languid water eyes are filled with beautiful fog. They look at him pitifully. They are so helpless and weak. The man in front of them wants her more and deeper!!


    "I don''t know where Beicheng has gone. The Kung Fu of smoking is gone!"


    Suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came from outside the door, which made the two people who were hugging and kissing in the bathroom suddenly.


    When the rain fell, his body became stiff and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Maybe he can''t find us. Why don''t I call her." The person who said this was Xia Xiyuan.


    Yuluo looked at Mu Beicheng in front of him in panic, and he was looking at her.


    However, in his deep eyes, she could not catch any confusion or tension.


    "Your phone..."


    The rain kept a low voice reminding him.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, the mobile phone in Mu Beicheng''s pocket rang.


    The rain startled me. For a moment, it seemed that even my breathing was about to stop.


    "Eh?"


    Xia Xiyuan''s suspicious voice came from the door.


    Mu Beicheng took a look at the pale face of the rain, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The caller ID on it was impressively printed with the word Xiyuan. Without hesitation, he directly muted the mobile phone.


    "Mom, did I hear you wrong? As soon as I got through to Beicheng, it seemed that it was ringing in here¡° Xia Xiyuan said, suspiciously pushing the door of the bathroom.


    When the rain fell, she was so nervous that she collapsed all over. A pair of eyes stared at the door lock. After a half ring, she breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the lock was good.


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    Xia Xiyuan shouted out of the interview.


    Yuluo was so nervous that he grabbed Mu Beicheng''s sleeve. Suddenly, he had an idea, pinched his nose, pressed the sound line, and began to pretend to answer the phone in their rural dialect.


    "Mom, don''t call me again. I''ll be right back."


    "Well, well! I''m shitting! I won''t talk to you¡°


    "Uh huh, see you later, uh huh -"


    As soon as the rain fell and the phone was finished, it was too late for her to respond. The slightly opened red lips were sealed by the attacked lip petals again, lingering wantonly.


    The rain falls and his eyes stare. I can''t believe it. Mu Beicheng is an asshole


    In this case, he dared to kiss her!!


    Dare he not know that his mother and his future wife are standing outside?!!


    When the rain fell, there was a feeling of cheating with other people''s husbands under the eyes of other people''s main room. The bottom of my heart was ashamed and angry. I wanted to push him away, but I couldn''t beat his strength, and I couldn''t even call for help and abuse!


    This bastard must have done it on purpose!!


    After the rain fell, Xia Xiyuan felt that she must have thought too much. She continued to call Mu Beicheng, but no one answered.


    In the bathroom, Mu Beicheng''s action of kissing the rain is even more intensified.


    White teeth gnawed at her white neck, and purplish red lip prints loomed one by one on her bulletproof skin.


    The rain fell angrily and stretched out his hand to beat him, but it was fruitless. What he got was his more rampant possession!


    The hot big hand directly dipped into the bottom of the rain falling shirt, quickly caught her plump snow peak, rubbed it wantonly across the thin bra, and allowed its softness to change countless attractive gestures in the palm of his hand.


    The rain wanted to shout, but the two women guarding outside made her dare not shout at all.


    She wanted to resist, but in the face of his strength, she had nowhere to escape.


    She is like a trapped little beast, so poor that she can only let him invade and possess!


    Yuluo knows that he is intentional. He is deliberately embarrassing her and humiliating her


    He can''t forget the embarrassment and pain she gave him four years ago.


    "Come on, let''s go out and find him."


    The phone call was fruitless. After going to the bathroom, the two women went out with each other.


    At this time, Mu Beicheng also released the rain in his arms.


    The rain fell and sat on the toilet cover, panting and staring at the man opposite. A beautiful face was flushed with shame at the moment, the mist in the water eyes was filled, the grievance was very heavy, and the anger was even worse, "Mu Beicheng, you madman!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes looked straight at the red and swollen cherry lips of the rain. Finally, he hooked the corners of his mouth and said with a indifferent attitude, "I''ve always wondered how exciting the taste of cheating is..."


    "Watching you look so embarrassed under me, Su yuluo, this taste is actually good!!"


    Mu Beicheng said, took out twenty yuan from his pocket and put it on the sink cover of the toilet, "the money for avoiding pregnancy. When I get back, I will seriously try to feel with Xiyuan. If it''s good, I''ll find you again¡°


    With that, he turned and opened the door of the bathroom and walked out calmly.


    That elegant gesture is enough to make everyone ignore the fact that he came out of the women''s bathroom.


    "Asshole!!"


    Yuluo wrongly grabbed the twenty yuan and threw it at the door. Tears poured out like broken pearls, "who fucking wants your money, Mu Beicheng, you bastard, flow hooligan!!"


    Mu Beicheng came out of the bathroom and looked at the box of domestic pregnancy avoidance condoms in his hand. He felt that his eyebrows and heart bones jumped badly.


    What the hell is this woman doing!!


    If you don''t sell wine, you sell avoidance pregnancy condoms? What about the 600000 he left? Where did you use it? And Shen Dongting, will he let his wife out to do this kind of work?


    All this is too strange!


    Mu Beicheng threw the condom in his hand into the dustbin, and then walked towards the umbrella pavilion where the rain had just fallen.


    There are salesmen in front of the umbrella Pavilion selling hard.


    Mu Beicheng calmly walked to the stage, "count how many boxes here, I''ll buy them all."


    "What?"


    The salesperson at the front desk obviously didn''t expect such a big boss to appear. He was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He even didn''t dare to believe it.


    Mu Beicheng frowned. He was impatient and urged, "calculate how much money."


    Standing on the street to buy avoid pregnancy condoms is not a glorious thing, and it''s not fair to be surrounded by people when you buy so many? Mu Beicheng felt that his handsome face had been lost by Su yuluo''s stupid woman!


    "OK, OK, now!"


    The salesman said and began to calculate the money excitedly.


    Mu Beicheng stood alone smoking, waiting for the result.


    "Well, sir, there are twenty boxes here. Each box is 50 boxes, and each box sells for 20 yuan, so the total is 20000 yuan. Sir buys a lot, so he gives you a 80% discount and charges you 17600 yuan!! Would you like to pay in cash or by card, sir¡°


    Mu Beicheng took out a VVIP gold card from his wallet and frowned and asked, "do you take a commission on this?"


    "Well, yes." The salesman told the truth.


    "Then you pay 20000 yuan and write Su yuluo''s name when you bill."


    "What?"


    The salesman thought he didn''t hear very clearly.


    Mu Beicheng looked up at him, "is there a problem?"


    "No... No." Although the salesperson said so, he scolded it all over in his heart.


    I thought I made a lot of money this time, but I didn''t want the money to fly out!

 Chapter 55

    Until he watched the salesperson write down Su yuluo''s name when he wrote the bill, Mu Beicheng handed out the card in his hand, "I won''t take these twenty boxes of goods. You ask her to find a way to send them to me."


    "OK, please write down your address, sir."


    "No need." Mu Beicheng refused, "tell her my name is mu. She''ll know where to send it¡°


    Mu Beicheng left without looking back.


    He left on his front feet and came back in embarrassment when the rain fell on his back feet.


    As soon as I came back, I saw that they were dismantling the umbrella Pavilion. The rain fell a little hastily, "ah, what are you doing? Don''t set up a stall today? This will be a time when there are many people¡°


    "What else do you want, Miss Su? With your blessing, a big boss bought all the dozens of cases we promoted today!" The salesman said bitterly.


    "What do you mean?" The rain is not clear, so.


    "See for yourself." The salesman compared the shipping order on the table.


    The rain looked at the data on the delivery note. I couldn''t believe it. "I bought all 20 cases? Who? So powerful, can you use it up? That''s 12000¡°


    God!! Even if you use it every night for 365 days, you can use it for 32 years!!


    This man is too powerful!


    "Li is not strong. I don''t know, but people have special emphasis on writing your name when billing. They don''t want to give him a 20% discount! Su yuluo, when people buy these more than 10000 condoms, what they think is how to use them with you! If he doesn''t like you, no one will believe it¡°


    "Ah, how do you talk! What do you mean you want to use them with me, huh? I don''t even know the man''s last name. How can I carry this arduous task on me¡°


    "He said his surname was mu. These twenty boxes of goods let you send them to him sometime!"


    "Surname mu?"


    The rain fell silent.


    Is it Mu Beicheng? This madman


    Can you use up so many condoms?!


    The rain bit his lips, a little depressed.


    But when I think of what my colleagues just said, I can''t help blushing.


    After the rain, she took the MRT home with her bald head and strong props and clothes.


    Half an hour later, I got out of the MRT station and walked to the alley in front of my house.


    At the moment, the rain''s mind is still a mess, and the whole thought is still immersed in the bathroom.


    The red lips are swollen a little. You can feel bursts of pain when you sip gently. You can imagine how rough the guy kissed.


    And on the neck


    The rain still couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. The purple kiss marks there were like beautiful poppies, embedded in her white and bright skin.


    She sighed low and forced herself to wave away the feelings she shouldn''t have. After cleaning up her mood, she continued to walk home.


    At the end of the alley, the rain fell, and the steps under his feet suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Xia?"


    The rain fell and looked at Xia Xiyuan opposite in amazement.


    Under the dim street lamp, she wore a black one-piece skirt, which was hidden in the dark night sky. It was cold and frightening.


    Her face, which always had a gentle smile, was too cold to approach at the moment.


    When she saw the rain falling behind, she slowly approached step by step, stepping on high heels.


    Yuluo is the first time to see such Xia Xiyuan. To be honest, when she suddenly saw it, she was shocked by the cold, but soon, yuluo calmed herself down.


    "Miss Xia, you come to me?"


    The rain asked her.


    Xia Xiyuan coldly lifted the corner of her mouth, but suddenly raised her hand, with a sound of "pa -" and a crisp and loud slap, she did not hesitate to fan on the left face of the rain.


    Suddenly, five scarlet finger prints loomed through the white skin, and the beautiful cheeks soon became blue and swollen.


    The sudden change made the rain fall a little confused. She covered her face and looked at the cold and determined woman opposite.


    As soon as a slap fell, Xia Xiyuan''s hand fell towards the rain again.


    The palm wind blew, but her hand was locked in the air by the rain. The rain coagulated her coldly and confronted her without fear, "Xia Xiyuan, do you have to pick the right object first if you want to spill? My su yuluo is not as good as you think¡°


    She loosened Xia Xiyuan''s hand and pushed her away.


    Xia Xiyuan stood opposite her, hidden in the dark, sneered and asked yuluo, "Su yuluo, what''s it like to be a junior? It''s cool and exciting, isn''t it¡°


    Xia Xiyuan''s words stunned the rain. Her body froze and her face was a little pale.


    "It seems that you are sitting in the position of the bitch''s junior!"


    With that, she stepped forward, stretched out her hand, lifted the rain falling chin, and took a panoramic view of the stinging kiss mark between her neck.


    Rain fell frowning, some impatiently waved her hand, but in the face of her question, he couldn''t say a word.


    The heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand, which made her unable to breathe.


    The rain fell over Xia Xiyuan and walked to his house.


    "Su yuluo, I heard your sister likes my husband, too, doesn''t she?"


    Xia Xiyuan said that when she said my husband, she was very proud, but when she mentioned her sister, the words were so cold that people shuddered.


    The rain stopped at her feet. She tightened the shoulder strap of her shoulder bag, took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. Then she turned around and met the gloomy woman opposite, "Xia Xiyuan, you dare to touch my sister, I will never spare you!!"


    Xia Xiyuan smiled faintly, "don''t worry, that woman, I don''t care to touch her!"


    She just needs to let the two sisters compete with each other, and she just waits to reap the benefits!


    The rain sipped his lips, a little embarrassed, "between you and Mu Beicheng, I have no intention of being your third party."


    But... Just now, she kissed that man! This is a fact, this is a fact that she has no power to reply!!


    "Unintentionally?"


    Xia Xiyuan sneered, "if it was unintentional, who is the bitch who tangled with him in the bathroom tonight? What a coincidence. God deliberately arranged for me to drop an eardrop. When I looked back, I saw you two come out of the bathroom one after another¡°


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiyuan took a deep breath, endured the dull pain of her heart and mouth, and smiled slightly. The smile seemed to return to the former gentle and genial, "it doesn''t matter, Su yuluo. Remember what you did to me today, one day... You will pay a painful price for it!"


    Xia Xiyuan decided not to tell Zhang wanqiu about Su yuluo''s existence before she could do nothing!


    Because she knows better than anyone that her marriage with Mu Beicheng depends solely on Zhang wanqiu, and Zhang wanqiu''s means are too cruel, too cruel and too direct. Once she hurts this woman and touches the bottom line of Mu Beicheng, I''m afraid he will directly kill him with Zhang wanqiu, and her marriage with him will be completely ruined. Therefore, she will not be able to do it before she can, I''m determined not to let myself take the risk!


    Such a woman should slowly kill her!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, brain surgery office¡ª¡ª


    The glass door was pushed open. A doctor poked his head and shouted, "doctor mu, there is your express on the first floor. Hurry downstairs and sign for it."


    Mu Beicheng put down the case table in his hand and was suspicious, "my express?"


    "Yes. Go and have a look¡°


    "OK, thank you."


    Mu Beicheng got up, put his hands in his pockets and went to the first floor.


    When I entered the hall on the first floor, I saw a group of doctors and nurses gathered around the front desk, talking about everything.


    "Wow, is doctor Mu too powerful?"


    "Wow, doctor Mu must be very good. I really want to see and touch..."


    "How many times a night do you think Dr. Mu will be? Buy this more, my God, not five times a night, right¡°


    From a distance, Mu Beicheng heard a group of little nurses fooling around. In short, I don''t know how they felt when they said these words. Anyway, he felt very ashamed as a listener.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so free. I''m not on duty today¡°


    Mu Beicheng walked towards them calmly with his hands in his pockets.


    "Ah... Good doctor mu."


    The girls blushed when they saw the client coming.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. Looking at the young lady on the front stage, he asked, "Xiao Qin, I heard that there is my express?"


    "Ah... Yes."


    Xiao Qin''s face showed some embarrassment. He looked at Mu Beicheng with a strange look, and then pointed to a pile of containers in front of the front desk, "doctor mu, just... Those."


    Mu Beicheng moved his eyes along her line of sight. In the next moment, his eyebrows jumped and his eyes smoked a few times.


    What impressively printed into the bottom of my eyes was the words of Di Shibang avoid pregnancy set. Then, there was a huge Mu Beicheng at the end. The three big characters of Mu Beicheng were written huge, as if for fear that others might not know that it was his.


    Mu Beicheng rubbed his eyebrows and bones. He had a headache.


    Undoubtedly, this is Su Yu''s revenge for his bad behavior last night! However, this method is... Too insidious!!


    "Doctor mu, do you want to call some colleagues to help? I don''t think you can move so much alone?" Xiao Qin at the front desk kindly reminded him.


    Mu Beicheng reluctantly pulled out a dry smile, "I''ll find a way myself, so I won''t bother others."


    "Doctor mu, let me help you!" Little nurses around began to sign up enthusiastically. As they said, they picked up a box of avoid pregnancy condoms and ran towards him. They looked at him shyly, "doctor mu, let''s go."


    "I''ll come too, I''ll come too!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Then the whole situation became like this


    He followed doctor mu with a long string of little nurses holding a pregnancy avoidance condom. Each little nurse''s face was full of crimson shame. And he, at the moment, does doctor Mu look like a beast waiting for their medical crown?


    This picture is really not harmonious.


    He took a deep breath without trace, smiled modestly at all the enthusiastic female nurses, pretended to be calm and said, "thank you for your enthusiastic help, but keep it all, I''ll do it myself!"


    Then, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone to Gu Heng and said in a low voice, "hurry, call Cai Ling and come down together."


    After Gu Heng and Cai Ling came down, when they saw the formation downstairs, they almost smiled and sprayed it.


    "Come on, ladies, put down all the condoms. Let''s do it ourselves!" Gu Heng smiled and took the boxes of pregnancy avoidance condoms from the nurses.


    Several people were numb, carrying several boxes of pregnancy avoidance condoms, swaggering through the hospital, causing people to look at each other frequently.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, Gu Heng laughed back and forth, "OK, the second one is so powerful. It seems that the second one is really not crying in vain!"


    Gu Heng said, not forgetting to stare vaguely at the second son in the lower abdomen of Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng''s face was black and became the bottom of the pot. He pulled his lips and smiled coldly, which should not be his words.

 Chapter 56

    Gu Heng was frightened by his cold attitude, and his back was cold, but he was still numb and courageous. "Second, seriously, are you not stimulated? Suddenly buy so many pregnancy avoidance condoms... Cough, cough, you''re going to kill people in bed¡°


    Gu Heng''s words made Cai Ling laugh.


    Mu Beicheng''s vision has been fixed on the floor number of the elevator. Hearing Gu Heng''s words, he raised his eyebrows and raised his lips coolly, "you also think I should kill this man directly in bed, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Heng shrunk his neck. "Personally, I think Miss Xia is too delicate to shoulder this important task."


    Mu Beicheng''s smile became more and more wanton, "I believe Su yuluo will not live up to my trust!"


    Gu Heng and Cai Lingqi swallowed a mouthful of water


    So, doctor mu, this is not only to kill the rhythm of Su yuluo, but also to cheat!


    Twelve thousand. He will mourn for the rain at night.


    At this time, when the rain was drawing design drawings in the company, she suddenly sneezed several times, causing her to keep smoking paper towels to wipe her nose.


    Who, think so of her!


    "The rain is falling. The director is looking for you. Hurry into his office." Liu Mengmeng shouted to her.


    "Oh, good!" When the rain fell, he threw the paper towel into the dustbin, got up and hurried to Li Jiancheng''s office.


    Politely knocked on the door, pushed the door and went in, "director, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, sit down."


    Li Jiancheng motioned the rain to sit down.


    The rain was not polite, so he sat down in the chair opposite him.


    "Let''s take a look at this plan."


    Li Jiancheng handed her the information in his hand, "the case just divided above, the design case of a star restaurant."


    When the rain fell, I opened it and said, "s city?"


    "Yes. We have talked with s city today and sent someone to see the house early tomorrow morning. Therefore, please lead the team to this case. The bus ticket finance department has already booked the bus at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning¡°


    "Director..."


    The rain sipped her lips, and she was embarrassed. "Can Shanshan go there? I''m here¡°


    "You don''t want to travel?" Li Jiancheng looked at the rain with a serious face. Finally, he put his pen in his hand and asked her, "you''d better worry about your son?"


    "Yes." The rain fell and nodded honestly.


    "Rain falls, you know, this is the company''s decision, not you or me. People over there chose our company after reading your design draft. Therefore, you can''t get rid of tomorrow''s business. Although children''s business is business, as a member of the company, it''s also business! How about this? I''ll apply to the superior to let you stay in s city for up to three days. For the follow-up, let the team carry it there first, and you come back first. Is there always no problem¡° Li Jiancheng made a concession.


    "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    "Well, that''s all right. Go out first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the rain fell in the hospital with Ranran. It''s rare that Su Xuewei was there.


    But all night she seemed a little out of her mind, and her mood was particularly low. She always didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister, I''m not feeling well. Go out and have a breath..."


    Su Xuewei said and went out of the ward.


    Rain fell a little uneasy, coaxed ran ran to sleep, then went out to find her.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I came to the end of the corridor, I ran into her and Mu Beicheng.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    Mu Beicheng has her back to Su Xuewei.


    Hearing Su Xuewei calling him, he didn''t mean to stop at all, and his steps were still moving forward.


    "Doctor mu..."


    Suddenly, Su Xuewei rushed over with several arrows and tightly hugged his strong waist from behind.


    The rain fell.


    "Are you really getting married?"


    Su Xuewei cried.


    Her arms held him tight.


    It was like fearing that he would disappear at any time.


    Mu Beicheng frowned impatiently, stretched out his hand and broke Su Xuewei''s arm a little bit.


    "Miss Su Er, please respect yourself!"


    His voice was so cold that there was no temperature.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to... "Su Xuewei pesters him like a liar, and she won''t let go even if she dies." doctor mu, I don''t want you to get married! Sobbing¡°


    Mu Beicheng patiently shook off her hand, turned around and looked at her with tearful eyes. There was no expression on Qingjun''s face, "Su Xuewei, are my words not direct enough?"


    His calm tone was as light as boiled water. "If so, I''ll repeat it again."


    Mu Beicheng''s sight on Su Xuewei was so cold that there was no temperature, no emotion, and no ripple, "you''re not my dish! From head to toe, you don''t have a place to get into my eyes! To put it better, I think you''re ugly! To put it mildly, you, Su Xuewei, don''t deserve me at all! Don''t pester me no longer. Whether I get married or not, it really has nothing to do with you, okay¡°


    Sure enough, after listening to Mu Beicheng''s words, Su Xuewei looked pale, and the whole person had cried into tears.


    After all, some of the rain can''t hear or see!


    She rushed forward one step, protected her crying sister behind her, took a breath, met Mu Beicheng''s eyes, and said coldly, "doctor mu, speaking is an art. Can you pay a little attention to this course?"


    Mu Beicheng lowered his eyes, put his eyes on the face of yuluo, hooked his mouth and smiled wantonly, "Miss Su, can you please teach your sister well? Pestering people is actually an art. Do you think she can pay a little attention to this course?"


    In the past, he was so entangled by Su yuluo, but why didn''t he have a sense of disgust except that he had nothing to do with her?


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain took a deep breath and felt that he couldn''t resist this guy''s sharp mouth.


    Su Xuewei''s face was as pale as ashes at the moment. She seemed to be deeply stabbed by Mu Beicheng''s words, and her tears kept pouring out, but she was still unwilling, "doctor mu, am I really so disliked? What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it¡°


    Mu Beicheng straightened his body, frowned and looked at her solemnly, "why don''t you tell me where you like me and I''ll change it, OK?"


    "Don''t go too far, doctor Mu!"


    The rain couldn''t help interrupting to protect his sister.


    Mu Beicheng glanced coldly at the rain, and then looked coldly at Su Xuewei, "Su Xuewei, do you know that you are bothering me so much? In your own opinion, this may be love, but in my opinion, you are annoying! In the eyes of others¡°


    Speaking of this, he paused.


    His eyes shifted to the rain, took a deep look at her, and didn''t continue to follow up.


    The follow-up is that in the eyes of others, you are cheap!, But he didn''t want to see Su yuluo''s expression denouncing him, so he closed his mouth as much as possible.


    Yuluo knew how poisonous his mouth was. Although she didn''t know what his next words were, she knew that there would never be a good sentence from his mouth.


    "Doctor mu, we took the liberty. I''m sorry."


    The rain took Su Xuewei''s hand and walked to the other end of the corridor.


    "Sister, don''t pull me!! I won''t go, don''t pull me¡°


    Su Xuewei shook her hands as hard as she could.


    Mu Beicheng stood at this end of the corridor, watching the rain fall, and the figure who refused to give in was farther and farther away from him


    The eye color of Yantan is a little heavier.


    He turned and went straight into the elevator.


    That day, Su Xuewei cried all night.


    Because the next day, Mu Beicheng will go back to s city to marry Xia Xiyuan.


    The rain doesn''t know what kind of mood he is in to digest the news


    Su Xuewei cried all night, and she stayed with her all night.


    In the morning, the thin dawn reflected through the misty mist from the window and fell on the rain falling by the window, just like spreading a layer of golden gauze on her


    She stared at the bright sun outside the window, and suddenly her eyes turned red.


    He''s finally getting married


    In this way, can she really give up her heart completely


    The rain stretched out his hand and hugged his cold body.


    Early winter morning, a little cold.


    At this meeting, the phone in my pocket rang at the right time. It was a colleague from the company.


    "Where is the rain? We should go to the long-distance station¡°


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    The rain took his luggage and approached Xiao Ranran''s bed.


    The little guy is still sleeping comfortably. In his sleep, his pink mouth is tooting. It''s very cute.


    The rain couldn''t help but bend his mouth and stretch out his hand. He was unwilling to touch the little guy''s bald head. Finally, he bowed his head and gently kissed several kisses on his white and tender forehead, "baby, during the three days when Mommy is away, we must take good care of ourselves and wait for mommy to come back..."


    She said, uneasily pressing the quilt for the little guy, "Mommy will return to Ranran as soon as possible."


    "Goodbye..."


    The sound of rain has become a little dumb.


    Three days


    For their mother and son, it''s like three years in the long run!


    What''s more, Xiao Si Ran''s three days... Are priceless for her!


    Her eyes were wet. She turned around and twisted her luggage out of Ranran''s ward.


    Sitting on the long-distance bus bound for S City, I never felt so depressed when the rain fell.


    She didn''t know whether it was because she returned to s city four years later or because... He was getting married


    I leaned my head against the window of the car and looked at the depressed scenery on the side of the highway. I don''t know how long it took. Xu was really tired. The rain finally fell and fell asleep.


    Wake up again, the car has stopped in the long-distance bus station in s city.


    "Here we are."


    Colleagues began to wring their luggage out of the car, and the rain followed.


    Standing in the station, I looked up and looked at the sky of s city. It was gray, just like her mood at the moment.


    In front of the endless stream of people, there are strange faces. Here, it seems that everything has changed, but nothing has changed.


    As if, she returned to the spring break that year, that month, that day


    At that time, Mu Beicheng was not her boyfriend.


    She took a long-distance bus back to city A. all her friends took Mu Beicheng to see her off. Every friend came to say goodbye to her, except him. He stood so indifferent at the end of the crowd that he didn''t mean to come forward. Of course, he didn''t mean to say goodbye to her.


    He seems to be just a passer-by accompanying his friends to say goodbye.


    After all the friends said goodbye, it was time for the rain to enter the station. Her eyes fell on Mu Beicheng not far away. She was still expecting him to come and say goodbye to her. Even if she said a word to her, she was satisfied.


    However, her hope was completely lost at the moment he turned around.

 Chapter 57

    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go back with you." Mu Beicheng greeted his friend and left the waiting room without looking back.


    Looking at his distant figure, the rain wrote the loss into his eyes.


    All the friends left. There were about ten minutes to leave the bus. She waited for a while. Then she took her luggage through the security check and went directly into the station.


    Just as she was about to get on the bus, Shuer heard someone calling her behind her.


    "Su yuluo!"


    At that moment, the rain almost thought it was his auditory hallucination.


    Who else could the familiar and slightly cold voice be except his admiration for Beicheng?


    The rain turned back in surprise and saw him coming straight to her with a white shopping bag.


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain happily called him, and all the joy was written on his face.


    Compared with her happiness, Mu Beicheng seemed much calmer. His eyes fell on the rain''s face flushed with cold, and his eyebrows frowned, "if you didn''t know I would come at the beginning, would you wrap more clothes?"


    Mu Beicheng''s Frank words made the rain blush.


    Indeed, it was because I heard that he would come early in the morning that I deliberately dressed myself up a little more carefully.


    A white lace dress at the bottom, wrapped in a khaki slim dress, and below is a translucent black lace stockings. The sexy dress makes her whole person slender and beautiful, but it''s also cold enough for her.


    Mu Beicheng put his things on the rainy suitcase, and his bag was full of food and drink.


    Without hesitation, he took the scarf from his neck and wrapped it for the rain.


    Yuluo stared at him in flattery.


    She stood there blankly, looking at the handsome face at a close distance, letting his hand play around her neck, and her heart... I don''t know when it stopped beating.


    His temperature filled her neck and burned her chest, making her cold body hot in an instant.


    "Call me when you get home."


    He spoke so calmly and naturally.


    "Call me when you get home."


    He spoke so calmly and naturally.


    Finally, he took off his gloves, took the cold hands of the rain, and carefully put them on for her one by one.


    Yuluo looked at him nervously and didn''t know why, "you... Why are you suddenly like this, i... I''m not used to..."


    Didn''t he always treat him so eagerly before, and then he got rid of her like a thief impatient? Today how


    "Then you''d better get used to it as soon as possible." He still spoke faintly, but his tone was overbearing.


    "Mu Beicheng, you... What do you mean?"


    At that moment, the rain seemed to hear the thumping sound of the eager hammer of the heart against the pericardium.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to soak me?"


    He bent his mouth and asked her with a smile. "Then I''ll let you soak enough..."


    The rain thought, the smile at that moment, she can''t forget it in her life.


    Even if you want to come now, it''s enough to melt her whole heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just arrived in S City, yuluo and her team were already busy.


    I spent the whole day measuring rooms and looking at architectural drawings in the restaurant, and the little owner of the restaurant also set up a feast to receive wind for them in the evening. After dinner, there was a series of entertainment activities.


    Nothing more than singing and drinking. In fact, yuluo wanted to refuse, but considering that they are big customers of the company, yuluo was embarrassed to neglect, so he had to go to the banquet.


    What makes yuluo happy is that Huo Junyu, the young owner, is a very elegant and decent man. He doesn''t persuade them to drink, let alone force them to drink. He always tells everyone to be free, which makes yuluo a lot easier.


    "Has Miss Su ever been to s city?"


    Huo Junyu eagerly accosted yuluo.


    The rain smiled, "I spent four years here in college."


    "Oh? What school did you go to¡° Huo Junyu seems to be interested in her affairs.


    "University of forestry, Department of design."


    "University of forestry? That''s even more coincidental¡° Huo Junyu smiled. "My good friend also graduated from the University of forestry, but he is in the Department of medicine and is not on the same campus as you."


    Department of Medicine


    The rain once again thought of Mu Beicheng, and a faint acidity appeared on his chest.


    "He''ll come later and I''ll introduce you! He should be your senior. That boy is so excellent that all the men around him feel ashamed. However, sadly, tonight is his last single night. In the future, he is no longer qualified to harm those innocent little girls¡°


    When Huo Junyu said these words, he was absolutely gloating.


    The rain smiled, "OK."


    "You see, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come!"


    Huo Junyu got up, smiled and greeted him at the door. "Bridegroom, you''re all right!"


    "Qi Wei said that Huo Shao is harming a beautiful woman from city a tonight? Would you like to introduce it first¡°


    When the mellow and beautiful voice sounded at the door of the box, the rain almost thought it was an auditory hallucination.


    She looked back and saw Mu Beicheng''s handsome face.


    The deep outline is hidden in the blurred light, and the clear and meaningful facial features invert all sentient beings and teach people to tremble when they see.


    A dark long windbreaker wrapped around his tall and healthy body, with elegant temperament, tall and straight figure and elegant demeanor, like a gentleman.


    Mu Beicheng seemed stunned for several seconds when he saw the rain falling.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the beauty in his mouth was her. The dim light swept into his smoke eyes. He turned his head and asked Huo Junyu with a light smile, "is she the beauty Qi Wei said?"


    He asked casually, took off his gloves and handed them to the waiter around him.


    "Don''t listen to Qi Wei! Come on, let me introduce you. It''s a coincidence. This beauty, your sister! She also graduated from the University of forestry. Her name is¡°


    "Su yuluo."


    Mu Beicheng grabbed in front of Huo Junyu and shouted out the name of yuluo.


    The rain unsettled his lips.


    Huo Junyu was surprised, "ah, so you know each other?"


    Mu Beicheng chuckled with a handsome and modest smile, but his eyes looking at the rain were somewhat alienated, "just know."


    The rain fell awkwardly, and his chest was stuffy. His hands were uncomfortable behind him and touched the hip bag of his jeans, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng pondered and stopped talking.


    Huo Junyu greeted them to take their seats one after another. "Hey, rain falls. Since you know this boy, you might as well go to his wedding with me tomorrow!"


    The rain was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Huo Junyu to suddenly make this request.


    Her face turned white and shook her head in panic. "No, I won''t go."


    The smile on the lips is a little stiff.


    Mu Beicheng lit a cigarette alone. His blurred smoke eyes stared at the smile of the rain falling on the corner of his mouth. Finally, he vomited a cigarette and bumped Huo Junyu''s shoulder. "Don''t bring her to the fun."


    His throat is a little hoarse.


    "Why?" Huo Junyu looked at Mu Beicheng and the rain, "don''t you know each other? It''s lively. What won''t happen?"


    Mu Beicheng Shuer smiled, and his dark eyes hidden in the smoke were still filled with a few dangling children, "how do you know what won''t happen?"


    He smiled wantonly at the corners of his mouth, half true and half false, "maybe I''ll take her to escape marriage."


    A joke that I didn''t know whether it was true or not immediately made the rain panic.


    Her chest was like being pressed by a boulder, which made her completely breathless. Her breathing was tight and painful. She simply picked up the wine glass around her and took a SIP to hide her tension.


    The wine burned her throat and burned in her chest. It was stuffy and painful.


    Eyes unconsciously covered with a thin layer of moisture


    "Su yuluo is teasing you. Don''t take it seriously." Mu Beicheng smiled softly.


    The rain pulled the corners of his mouth and raised a far fetched smile, "how can I take it seriously."


    Huo Junyu bumped into Mu Beicheng and joked, "you''re a good boy. How long have you been in city a, you''ve learned to tease little girls! I''m not afraid Xiyuan will kill you¡°


    Mu Beicheng only smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    The rain didn''t pay attention to their words, took a few sips of the wine cup at hand, and shuimou deliberately swept away, forcing himself not to see Mu Beicheng''s clear and meaningful face.


    "Prepare big red envelopes tomorrow, and my brothers are going to make a big fuss in their bridal chamber." With a bad smile on his face, Huo Junyu bumped into Mu Beicheng''s wine glass, "those who bite apples are small cases. Qi Wei thought of some powerful tricks of thieves! Ha ha¡°


    "Tell me, how powerful." Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, but his face was still Enron.


    The rain slanted to talk to the colleagues around him, pretending not to hear their conversation.


    "With cherries, okay? Just throw cherries into my sister-in-law''s... Cough, cough, let you bite them out one by one. The second episode is to let our grumpy doctor Mu lie down and enjoy his sister-in-law''s oral Kung Fu, put cherries there, and let my sister-in-law take them out one mouthful at a time... Ha ha ha... How about, Does it sound good enough for you just to listen? Isn''t Qi Wei amazing¡° Huo Junyu smiled rippling.


    The rain suddenly got up and looked at Huo Junyu and Mu Beicheng''s eyes. "I''ll take a breath next door..."


    Then she hurried into the small dark room in the private room.


    Huo Junyu looked at the figure of the rain falling and left. He was still a little unclear. So, "did what I just said make Miss Su shy?"


    Mu Beicheng took a smoke from his hand and didn''t speak.


    The rain closed the door of the small room and blocked all the noise outside.


    She leaned against the wall and sat on a long square sofa with her head against the wall and her eyes closed.


    Her breathing was heavy and her eyes were hot. Even if she closed her eyes, she could easily see the glittering and translucent water on her curled eyelashes.


    However, she was stubborn, but she refused to let them roll out.


    Once, yuluo paranoid thought that as long as he didn''t let go of this love, she would never be the one who left first, but the end was that she let go first and let him leave


    Until now, he has become someone else''s scenery, and she can no longer catch him.


    The memory of the past suddenly surged towards her like a beast, bit on her chest and made her cry like rain


    In those years, when she chased him, she completely won by entanglement. At that time, she also had a strong enemy. The girl''s name was LV Chun. She was as warm and beautiful as her name. She was similar to Xia Xiyuan, and she was also Mu Beicheng''s favorite type. At that time, she always heard from her classmates that they were actually a real couple, It was only later that LV Chun was ambiguous with other men, which led to their complete demise.


    It must be false to say that the rain is not sour in my heart.


    That day, on a friend''s birthday, she asked everyone to play in the club. She was there. Mu Beicheng was there. The girl named LV Chun actually came and walked into the box. She didn''t say anything and sat directly next to Mu Beicheng.

 Chapter 58

    A group of people play the game of truth and adventure. If they can''t answer, they drink a lot. They drink ten cups at a time.


    But do not want to, the first round of the task card drew LV Chun, and the person in trouble happened to be her Su yuluo.


    Yuluo admitted that she didn''t like the girl.


    "Choose what?"


    Her attitude towards LV Chun has always been light.


    "From the bottom of my heart." LV Chunhua answered shyly.


    The rain fell down and was not polite. He pulled the corners of his mouth and directly asked her, "how many boyfriends did you make when you were with Mu Beicheng?"


    In a word, without any modification or euphemism, Lu Chun turned white in a moment.


    Mu Beicheng sat quietly aside, saying nothing, but his lip line collapsed very tightly.


    Lu Chunjiao smiled awkwardly on her good face and reached out to pull the hair in front of her forehead, "let the past pass! Forget it, I admit defeat and drink a bar¡°


    When the rain fell, Xiumei picked it and spread it, "help yourself."


    Without saying a word, LV Chun picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it.


    However, after only two mouthfuls, she began to cough fiercely. In the end, her face turned red and even tears choked out.


    All the people did not speak.


    "Sorry, I usually have a bad stomach, so I drink less..."


    She looked apologetic. Then she picked up the glass on the table again.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, Lu Chun''s hand was held down by Mu Beicheng.


    Palm, a cold.


    "I have a bad stomach. If you drink it like this, you will die."


    His words were so calm that there were no waves. He looked up and looked at Su yuluo opposite.


    The sight, however, was as sharp as a sharp knife, directly and deeply gouged out on the heart of the rain.


    He''s blaming her? Why?


    The rain sneered and hurt his chest.


    The more so, the more she refused to admit defeat. Xiumei was slightly picky and heartless. "What''s the matter?"? Reluctant¡°


    "I''ll drink it for her."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer the question of rain. Instead, he picked up his glass and drank it himself.


    For a moment, all the people in the box fell into silence again.


    Rain falls and looks at Mu Beicheng who goes through fire and water for LV Chun


    A heart, like being bound by thin strings, is divided into several parts, tightened and tightened.


    The pain made her nose sour and her eyes red, almost overflowing with tears.


    Suddenly, she got up and grabbed the wine cup in Mu Beicheng''s hand, "Mu Beicheng, why do you stop the wine for her? Who are you?"


    Yuluo questioned him in a stern voice, but his tears fell out, but he said frankly, "you are just her ex boyfriend! No, not an ex boyfriend¡°


    She shook her head and added with a sneer, "it''s a lot of ex boyfriends!!"


    Even she didn''t know how many times she had seen LV Chun open a room with different men from the hotel.


    "You, shut up!"


    Mu Beicheng gave a cold drink to the rain angrily.


    The next moment, grab the glass and continue to drink.


    The rain fell but again stubbornly grabbed the wine cup. She was like a thorny rose, staring at Mu Beicheng urgently and smiling coldly, "I don''t want her to drink, right?"


    Her tears, seeping down, "what can I do? Mu Beicheng, I''m an idiot and I don''t want you to drink¡°


    Bean tears, like broken pearls, roll out.


    "So I''ll drink it for her!"


    After the rain fell, he closed his eyes and drank the liquor in the cup.


    Wine, burning in her chest, hurts


    "Su yuluo, stop making trouble!!"


    Mu Beicheng fiercely took the wine cup from yuluo''s hand and fell directly on the floor, "Su yuluo, do you think you love me and I have to like you? I tell you, love is always a matter of two people! If there are a hundred steps in love, even if you take ninety-nine steps, it is just futile! Don''t like, just don''t like, even if let me only take one step, I''m not happy! Do you understand¡°


    Finally, rain falls through this game to find the answer


    She bit her lips and looked at the cruel man opposite with tears in her eyes.


    Suddenly, she smiled stubbornly


    Shaking his head, "it doesn''t matter, Mu Beicheng, even if you don''t want to go at all, it doesn''t matter! It''s a big deal. I''ve taken ninety-nine more steps. I don''t care if I take one more step for you¡°


    As long as he stands where he is and doesn''t step back!


    If the rain falls and is paranoid, everyone will stay where they are and will not come back for a long time, especially... Mu Beicheng!


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first..."


    The rain still held the smile of refusing to admit defeat, greeted all his friends and went out of the box.


    The moment I turned to go out


    Tears poured down wildly.


    Mu Beicheng, do you know that even if a heartless woman hears your decision, her heart will still hurt


    Later, when the rain fell that night, he hid himself in the school garden and cried unconscious.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t know whether he was passing by or deliberately looking for her. He leaned under a weeping willow, stood there indifferently and shouted to her, "Su yuluo."


    Rain falls, stubbornly hiding inside, unwilling to make a sound.


    "Come out."


    The rain fell and refused to pay attention to him.


    "My patience is very limited. I''ll go if you don''t come out again!"


    Sure enough, this sentence worked.


    The flowers are moving faintly.


    Then, a face crying like a kitten came out.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking too much wine. The eyes with tears in the rain are still slightly drunk and lax. They look like crazy. They are somewhat down-to-earth, but they have an unspeakable loveliness.


    "Can you still go?" He asked her.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Mu Beicheng wrinkled his back, bent down and said in a deep voice, "come up."


    The rain fell in a daze. The next moment, tears broke into laughter. With a neat jump, he climbed up Mu Beicheng''s generous back.


    Tears, recklessly gushing out


    No one knows how long she has been waiting for such a close


    The rain pasted his face on his back and rubbed greedily, "Mu Beicheng..."


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng ponders.


    "Is it really that difficult for you to take the initiative to move forward for me?"


    That night, his answer, the rain fell and waited for a long time


    Waiting to come, but still just his endless silence.


    Silence means acquiescence!


    The rain fell on his back and burst into tears


    But she choked and said stubbornly, "it doesn''t matter. Let me go! Even if you don''t want to take a step forward, it doesn''t matter. As long as you promise me, just stay where you are¡°


    No one knows how tired, painful and paranoid Su Yu fell in love at that time.


    "Mu Beicheng, promise me not to go back, because I''m afraid... This road full of thorns, I''m afraid that Su Yu will be tired..."


    Later, the rain fell on Mu Beicheng''s back and fell asleep. It seemed that she heard him say, "the girl named LV Chun is not my dish at all."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Past memories, like a continuous fine needle, pierced into the heart of the rain, and almost suffocated her with pain.


    Four years ago, she worked so hard and worked so hard to catch up with him


    But now, I have to let go and let him leave!


    To ask whether the rain is willing, she is reluctant!


    Does it hurt?


    She didn''t know whether it was a kind of pain. She only knew that at this moment, her heart cracked thousands of fine cracks, and countless pain stretched into her skin, blood and bone marrow through each fine crack


    Until the invasion, her breath!


    Let her cry completely out of breath.


    The feeling of pain through her heart, the rain just wanted to light a cigarette and let them paralyze the pain all over her.


    She can''t smoke, but she still ordered one.


    She squats in front of the bar. If her chest hurts once, she takes one sip. If she hurts twice, she takes two bites


    She told herself that after tonight, everything will pass!!


    When the box door was opened, Mu Beicheng saw the rain falling and squatted on the bar. While spitting out smoke, he cried himself into tears.


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips collapsed into a straight line, walked in and closed the door.


    He bent over, impatiently pulled the cigarette butts still burning in the rain, and threw them impatiently on the ground.


    "When did you learn to smoke?" His hoarse voice came out of his chest.


    When the rain fell, he suddenly appeared, which made her feel at a loss for a moment.


    Tears, but still wanton outflow, how can not stop.


    "I..."


    Rain wanted to explain, but also eager to cover up, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t think of any reason.


    Mu Beicheng pulled her up, his sword eyebrow frowned, and his eyes were glued on her.


    The bottom of his eyes swept up a trace of obscurity, stretched out his hand and wiped away her tears a little bit, but the tears wiped more and more.


    He finally sighed low, picked up her face and whispered to her, "don''t cry..."


    The rain buried his face in his warm hands, greedy for this rare closeness at the moment.


    She really can''t let go!


    "Sorry..."


    Rain fell crying and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to cry, and I don''t want to make myself so embarrassed..."


    However, as soon as she heard the news that he was going to get married and thought that he would become someone else''s bridegroom tomorrow, she couldn''t suppress her emotions


    Looking at her tears, Mu Beicheng felt his throat was a little sore.


    Suddenly, he picked up her face and couldn''t help kissing her bitter red lips


    His sudden kiss made the rain cry even more.


    His kiss, so warm, was like a hot fire burning on her lips and sandalwood mouth, almost melting her


    If you can, the rain is falling. I hope it will melt into the tenderness given by this man. She is willing to melt her even if she wants to melt her.


    Tears, falling down the rain, spread into the pale face, wrapped and soft between the four lips, miserable.


    Mu Beicheng took a look at the ape''s arm and burned her slender waist tightly. He put it in his arms and let her fit on himself without leaving any cracks.


    Two people, close to each other, can clearly feel each other''s temperature


    Also, his lower body, which is expanding rapidly for her!


    The face of the rain is red.


    Mu Beicheng held her face high and kissed her wantonly, from the lips to the cheeks, and then to her sensitive neck


    There, the sudden damp and hot feeling made the rain fall and couldn''t help but sing.


    The tip of his hot and humid tongue sucked the skin between every inch of her neck. His thin lips contained and sucked yuluo''s sexual and sensitive throat. He licked and chewed occasionally. Yuluo couldn''t help moaning and moaning. His mouth began to beg him for mercy, "don''t... don''t do this, Beicheng..."


    The strange and familiar feeling of happiness and happiness really overwhelmed her.


    However, her resistance was like a strong urge, emotion and medicine, which made Mu Beicheng''s action more and more rude and impatient!


    He stretched out his hand and pulled down his coat with no effort.


    "Beicheng..."

 Chapter 59

    The rain was frightened and wanted to stop him. But suddenly, he felt that his waist was hot. His big hand had already poked into the bottom of his shirt and held her waist. Even, he was ironing in front of his chest step by step.


    The rain fell and took a long breath, and the tears in the bottom of my eyes accumulated more and more.


    She stretched out her hand and hurriedly wanted to grab his big hand, but suddenly she felt a tightness in her chest


    Her Feng and Ying, separated by his thin Xiong clothes, were tightly held in the palm of his hand and kneaded wantonly!!


    "Beicheng!!"


    The rain cried to him, "don''t do this! Come on¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s throat was hot and his voice was hoarse. "Dare you say you don''t want me?"


    "Ah..."


    The rain fell low / chanted, and the tears in the eyes rolled out like broken pearls.


    "No, Mu Beicheng! No¡°


    The rain suddenly took back his reason and struggled in his arms. However, it was cool between his legs to respond to her


    The rain is afraid, and the tears flow out recklessly


    "Ah..."


    The rain fell tearfully, panted, and moaned. Shuimou looked at him pitifully and kept begging for mercy, "Beicheng, I don''t want, I don''t want... Don''t treat me like this, don''t -- ah..."


    The more she begged for mercy, the more rapid he became.


    Until he felt the sticky water stains overflow between his legs, he slowed down the movement between his hands and gently rubbed her sensitive area along the warm and ambiguous water droplets


    His throat was hoarse. "It''s all like this. Dare you say no?"


    The rain was ashamed. He leaned his head against the wall, bit his lips, closed his tearful eyes and stopped looking at him, "do you really... Must humiliate me in this way?"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were deep, and he hugged the ape arm around her waist and tightened his strength.


    Kisses, like dense rain, fell lovingly on the rain''s cheeks, but the hand began to untie the belt around his waist.


    "Come on, come on!!!"


    The rain fell in panic and cried more and more. She stretched out her hand to push the man in front of her, "mubeicheng, come on, we shouldn''t be like this!! Don''t forget, you''re getting married tomorrow¡°


    So, what are they doing now?


    On the last day before his marriage, can you warm up each other''s taste?


    Now they are really like the shameful men and women who steal and love outside!!


    In fact, they know better than anyone, but... They can''t resist each other''s temptation and confusion!!


    Why, some people can''t be together, but God has to arrange for them to meet and fall in love


    If the rain falls, Mu Beicheng is suffocated.


    The hot eye pool is as deep as a millennium old well. The burning glue is deep and focused on the rainy face, even unprecedented.


    "Su yuluo..."


    He called her name in a hoarse voice, and then heard him say, "as long as you say, you don''t want me to marry her, I promise... Tomorrow''s wedding will never happen again!"


    Su yuluo, as long as you have a certain look and a certain word, I am willing to betray the world!!


    Even if she has a family, he will turn back and deviate from this moral bottom line with her.


    Looking at the bottomless black eyes and listening to his oath that was enough to destroy everything, the rain nodded a little.


    Tears poured down like Jue ti


    She wants to tell him the truth. She really doesn''t want him to get married or be strangers to him from now on


    However, she is not qualified to say this, nor can she!


    "I wish you... Happiness..."


    Rain doesn''t know what kind of tone he uses to say these five words.


    All she knew was that when she said this, her whole body trembled like a sieve, as if her internal organs were broken.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eye pool sank in an instant. In a word, it seemed to pull him directly from heaven to hell


    He seemed a little unwilling. He stared at the rain and asked her again, "is this your truth?"


    His voice was hoarse, blurred and heartbroken.


    "Yes!" Rain bit his lips and nodded obstinately, forcing the tears in his eyes to keep them from rolling out.


    Dim, to Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes, the just warm eyes were replaced by ice cold in an instant.


    Hand, tidy up for her little by little, there are still some messy clothes on her body, strong body, completely retreat from her delicate body, and then lift her eyes. The deep bottom of her eyes has lost half of her affection.


    He turned and walked to the door, but he paused at the moment of opening the door.


    He didn''t look back, "Su yuluo, if you really wish me happiness, don''t hide from smoking! Also, I don''t like women who smoke. Although we can''t be partners, I don''t want the woman I once loved to become the person I hate most¡°


    Mu Beicheng said coldly, unlocked the door and went out.


    The rain left a man, holding his cold self, squatting in the corner, crying unconscious.


    In fact, at the moment Mu Beicheng turned around, yuluo saw a simple chain on his neck, and a blue pendant embedded in the chain


    The pendant is the heart of the ocean he once sent her!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    The rain filled the work and kept me busy from morning to night.


    After measuring the room, she didn''t stop for a moment. She directly entered the theme and began to think about the scheme and design.


    All day long, the rain didn''t give me any chance to breathe, but it happened that this day was as long as a year.


    In the past three days in S City, I don''t know how I survived the rain.


    As for his wedding, the rain is unknown, but listening to his talk with Huo Junyu on that day, we know it will be a happy and lively wedding.


    Finally


    He''s married!


    And she can really completely stop thinking!


    When the rain fell, a man twisted his luggage and took a taxi to the long-distance bus station.


    People come and go in the waiting hall. It''s not easy to find a rest chair. The rain stood there and looked left and right.


    "Qiao."


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded from the side of the rain.


    The rain fell and looked in amazement. He saw Mu Beicheng standing beside her with his hands in his pockets.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his marriage or something. Today, he seems to be particularly energetic, and the cold and thin corners of his lips still seem to have a faint smile at the moment.


    Rain falls, my thoughts are in a trance, and there are a few obvious astringency at the bottom of my heart.


    She politely pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows, "send a distant relative to the wedding banquet. He has just left."


    "So..."


    The rain fell, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was a little stiff.


    "You go back to city a?" Mu Beicheng asked her again.


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded, glanced, saw a seat, leaned slightly and said, "you''re busy first, I... Went there."


    After the rain fell, he took his luggage and left.


    However, the pull rod was suddenly held by a big hand, and the suitcase fell into Mu Beicheng''s hand.


    "Coincidentally, I''m going back to city A."


    Rain looked at him puzzled.


    "I''ll drive. Let''s go together."


    He said, pulling the rain luggage and going out.


    "No!!"


    Yuluo hurried after him and pressed his suitcase. "You''re welcome, doctor mu. I''ve already bought a ticket. I''ll just take the long-distance bus back."


    "Return the ticket." Mu Beicheng stopped and looked down at her, "aren''t you just short of money? I''ll take you back, and you won''t have to spend the money¡°


    "This is the company''s money." Rain falls, busy making excuses.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her in his spare time, "look, public money is not money, is it?"


    "I didn''t mean that." The rain makes my scalp numb. "In short, I''ll just go back by car."


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t give yuluo the chance to resist at all. She dragged her luggage to the parking lot. "Su yuluo, I drive such a long way alone. No one talks with me. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep."


    The rain chased his luggage and trotted all the way, "where''s Miss Xia? Isn''t she always in city a? Why don''t you go back together¡°


    "Well, she''s busy dealing with the aftermath and can''t leave for a while."


    Also, many trivial things need to be handled after marriage.


    "Why don''t you just pull a passenger to city a at the station? He can talk with you and you can earn some extra money, can''t you? Dr. mu, I beg you to return my luggage to me, will you? I''m really going back by bus! Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing¡°


    Before the rain could finish, he opened the trunk directly and stuffed her luggage in. She rushed to stop it. However, the trunk cover had been sealed and locked by him.


    "You are the passenger I pull casually on the road. Although I can''t earn any extra money, it''s probably impossible for me to fall asleep all the way! In addition, I can be a driver when I''m tired. Get in the car¡°


    Mu Beicheng said and went to the driver''s seat.


    The rain stood beside the car, biting his lips and staring at him with resentment.


    "Don''t get in the car?"


    Mu Beicheng picks his eyebrows.


    Can she not get in the car? All her things are stuffed in the suitcase that has just been locked, including her money and her ticket!


    "Open the trunk first. Even if I get on the bus, I have to return the ticket first, right? The ticket is still in that suitcase¡°


    She''s telling the truth.


    "The ticket is not refundable. Anyway, it costs public money!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng said that he had started the engine.


    "Hello!!"


    The rain is still dying.


    "Get in the car."


    Finally, she couldn''t resist him, opened the door and sat in the car.


    The rain decided to say one more word to him in the car. She thought so and did so.

 Chapter 60

    When he arrived at the service station, Mu Beicheng drove into the parking lot of the service station and got out of the car. Seeing the rain falling, he didn''t mean to get off at all. He knocked on her glass window and opened the door for her. "You haven''t been tired after walking and sitting for several hours?"


    Don''t look at him when the rain falls.


    "Come out and breathe."


    He continued to talk to her with patience.


    The rain fell completely deaf.


    Mu Beicheng leaned lazily on the door, raised his eyebrows and asked her, "you cried that day because I''m getting married?"


    As soon as the words came out, the rain really reacted.


    She turned her head and looked at him expressionless. "Do you admire the doctor? Will married people become as thick as you?"


    "Then you have to ask Shen Dongting."


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "Su yuluo, why don''t you be my mistress! It''s the kind of underground lover who doesn''t see the light... "Mu Beicheng squinted and asked her teasingly.


    The rain frowned and stared at him angrily, "Mu Beicheng, it doesn''t matter if you insult me? But don''t forget you got married yesterday¡°


    Mu Beicheng laughed wantonly. He stretched out his hand and hugged out the rain in the car, "tease you! Come out for a walk. Don''t get bored inside¡°


    When the rain fell, I didn''t expect him to do so suddenly. His face turned red and struggled to jump out of his arms.


    He looked like a snake and a scorpion.


    But mu Beicheng didn''t seem to care at all. He ignored her and went to the smoking area to smoke.


    And the rain fell, for his words of being a mistress, was still haunted, and his heart suddenly felt a little sad.


    A few hours later, the car smoothly drove out of the highway and headed for the city center.


    "Where are you going? I''ll report back to the hospital and take you home first¡° Mu Beicheng held the steering wheel and asked her.


    "I''ll go to the hospital, too."


    The rain is falling. Now I can''t wait to see her Ran Ran Ran.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her in the rearview mirror, lifted his lips and smiled, "can''t wait to see Shen Dongting?"


    The rain fell stunned for half a second, lifted the corner of his mouth, and said nothing more.


    "Su yuluo, can you give me a reason? What are you trying to make money day and night? Shen Dongting won''t give you money? If he can''t satisfy you even the most basic, was it a pity that you betrayed me for him? At least you want money, I won''t lose a cent¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s mouth was filled with obvious ridicule.


    Rain fell and took a breath. His chest was a little heavy. "One of our relatives is ill. He needs a lot of life-saving money. Dongting has tried his best, both financially and mentally..."


    Speaking of this, the rain''s eyes were wet unconsciously. She continued, "in fact, money is not important to us. If money can exchange for the health of our relatives, even if we work harder, it''s nothing."


    Mu Beicheng was somewhat surprised by the result, "so you sold the heart of the ocean to save your relatives?"


    "Yes."


    Rain nodded, but he didn''t forget to explain, "but I didn''t sell it."


    Even so, she was pleased that the heart of the ocean was not lost, nor did it fall into the hands of others, at least between them.


    "HMM..." Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and nodded.


    Suddenly I understood her mood when she sold the heart of the ocean.


    "Can I ask who your relatives are?" He was simply curious.


    The rain fell for half a second, and a touch of uneasiness passed through her eyes. However, Mu Beicheng, who was busy driving, couldn''t see it.


    "A close relative."


    Rain answered ambiguously. Finally, with a faint smile, "let''s change the topic. This topic sounds a little heavy. I don''t want to mention it."


    "Yes."


    In Mu Beicheng''s opinion, close relatives are probably parents.


    No wonder she works so hard!


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes darkened. He thought, if she married herself from the beginning, would her life be better? At least, she doesn''t need to work so hard to earn money for treatment! No matter how poor he is, he will never give up like her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as he drove into the hospital parking lot, Mu Beicheng got off to pick up the luggage for yuluo, and saw Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan running towards him.


    "Teacher mu, happy wedding!!"


    Cheng Xinlan shouted sweetly.


    "Second, newlywed sex!!" Gu Heng smiled vaguely and hooked up Mu Beicheng''s shoulder, "where''s our sister-in-law?"


    He poked his head and looked at the co driver''s seat. "Sister-in-law, get out of the car quickly. What are you shy of?"


    As a result, Gu Heng was silent until he saw the rain falling from the car.


    "Rain... Rain falls, sister."


    Cheng Xinlan shouted in embarrassment. Finally, he didn''t forget to kick Gu Heng''s ass.


    Mu Beicheng stood there with a gloating smile.


    Rain''s cheeks were a little hot, "well... I... I just went to their s city on a business trip, I just met them, and then came back together. Don''t get me wrong, i... we..."


    Yuluo was embarrassed and incoherent. He rushed to Mu Beicheng opposite to ask for help, but he completely stayed away, not to mention trying to rescue her.


    "Sister yuluo, don''t explain, we won''t misunderstand!" Cheng Xinlan helps her round the scene.


    In fact, the doctors and nurses of brain surgery know that this woman named Su yuluo may be his favorite in the eyes of doctors. However, for some reason, they just can''t be together.


    "Second, look at your high spirited and energetic appearance, you know you''ve had a good time these two days!"


    Far away, Cai Ling shouted to Mu Beicheng. However, as soon as he saw the rain falling beside him, he was like Gu Heng. He swallowed a fly in his throat and immediately silenced. Finally, he felt God and sighed, "I see. You can do it, second man! The newly married life is full of flavor¡°


    Mu Beicheng disagreed and asked him lightly, "if you don''t get married, you can call it a newlywed life?"


    His words stunned everyone, especially the rain.


    "What... What do you mean? What do you mean you''re not married? Hey, hey, tell me, what''s the situation¡°


    Cai Ling''s gossip gathered together. Cheng Xinlan also poked her head curiously and looked happy, "Wow, Miss mu, did you cancel the wedding for our sister yuluo?"


    As soon as the rain fell, he blushed even more.


    She looked at Mu Beicheng in a panic and said to him, "don''t joke."


    Although yuluo said so, she was as curious as Cai Ling about his sudden words.


    "I''m not married."


    Mu Beicheng answered them positively.


    All the people looked at him with a sad face and turned to the rain.


    The rain fell with an innocent face, but a heart was so nervous that it seemed to jump out of the heart at any time.


    "Don''t look at her. It has nothing to do with her." Mu Beicheng took the rain luggage with one hand and the other hand in his windbreaker pocket. He walked calmly to the hospital and explained, "before he had time to hold the wedding yesterday morning, Xiyuan''s grandfather had a sudden myocardial infarction and passed on the spot."


    "¡­¡­"


    This... Who is to blame for being unlucky?


    Everyone is embarrassed!


    "According to the custom of our s City, when our relatives die, our children and grandchildren have to wear filial piety for 100 days. Therefore, we can''t get married again within these 100 days."


    When yuluo hears the news, it is absolutely false to say that there is no trace of joy in his heart.


    Sure enough, love is selfish!


    At the moment, she really didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood. She had all kinds of tastes.


    However, all the things happened very dramatically, and the mood of rain fell all the way up and down, suffering from loss and gain.


    Mu Beicheng saw that everyone was still in place and didn''t follow up. He stopped and looked at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "No." Gu Heng laughed and took the lead in keeping up with him. As he walked, he said, "sure enough, people have a good spirit in every happy event! Right? Third¡°


    "Yes! No wonder you are in high spirits¡° Cai Ling nodded in complete agreement.


    "Mr. mu, we all came to congratulate you on your happy wedding. Since you''re not married, let''s go first. By the way, I''m sorry about Miss Xia''s grandpa."


    With that, Cheng Xinlan hurried to the hospital with Gu Heng in one hand and Cai Ling in the other.


    Listen to Gu Heng still that unwilling shout, "second, want a condom, there are many upstairs! There are more than twenty boxes waiting for you¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell silent and his cheeks were a little hot.


    In the cold wind, Mu Beicheng stood there gracefully, with one hand on the luggage rod and the other hand in the windbreaker pocket. His eyes were slightly low and his vision narrowed on the rain. "I haven''t settled with you about dozens of boxes of condoms."


    "..." the rain fell.


    Can you blame her for this?


    She reached for his luggage. "I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t move. He still held his hand on the luggage pole and didn''t loosen it. He stared straight. He was a little flustered, but he was still pretending to be a calm woman. "Su yuluo, are you happy to hear that I''m not married?"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked her directly.


    The rain fell stunned and pulled the corners of his mouth with a guilty conscience. "Whether Dr. Mu gets married or not should have little to do with me?"


    "Oh..."


    Mu Beicheng smiled coolly. The meaning of his smile was unknown. He handed his luggage to yuluo, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, you go and be busy."


    Mu Beicheng left without looking back.


    Looking at the tall and straight posture in the breeze, the rain suddenly felt that today''s weather seemed to be sunny.


    Yuluo twisted her luggage and went up to the tenth floor of the inpatient department. Xiaomei greeted her anxiously, "sister yuluo, you came back just in time. I''m going to call you."


    When the rain fell and saw Xiaomei''s anxious appearance, her heart suddenly sank, "what''s the matter? What happened¡°


    She almost trotted up and ran to Ranran''s ward.


    "Sister yuluo, don''t get excited, but he''s not in the ward now. He... He has been sent to the emergency room..."


    Xiaomei''s words made the rain fall suddenly.


    As soon as the eye pool was dark, the face was instantly pale, and the fog immediately covered the rain and fell into the gray eyes.


    "However, suddenly the whole body has fever and lymphadenopathy..."


    "Xiaomei, stop talking, i... I don''t want to hear..."


    The trembling of the rain stopped her.


    He took a deep breath, held back the tears in his eyes and walked to the rescue room.


    Her heart was trembling and shaky, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    No one will know how dark the life that lives in fear every day is


    She tried her best every day to make money to cure Ranran. She worked so hard that even if she was tired, bitter and painful, she never allowed herself to shout out, but... She couldn''t get the favor of the Lord


    God may take xiaoranran away from her life at any time, but she... Doesn''t even have room to resist!!


    All day long, the rain fell in a muddle.

 Chapter 61

    Xiaoranran''s situation was good and bad. After coming out of the emergency room, he was directly sent to the intensive care unit. The rain didn''t even have a chance to see him.


    She doesn''t even know how many eyes she can see


    Sitting on the porch chair outside the ward, the rain forced me to cheer up again and again.


    If even her mother is not strong, she is only three years old in the ward. Why can you teach him to be strong!!


    "Luoluo..."


    Shen Dongting came out of the intensive care unit in sterile clothes.


    The rain hurried to meet him. "How''s he?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t get excited. Sit down first."


    Shen Dongting motioned yuluo to sit down, took off his mask and held it in his hand, "but it''s very good. It''s not as serious as we thought."


    His voice was a little hoarse. Then he grabbed the cold hand of the rain and held it in his warm hand. "Well... Luoluo, if there''s no need in the future, don''t go on business. However... I miss you these days."


    "Sorry..."


    As soon as the rain fell, he burst into tears and burst out, "this will never happen again in the future. I won''t leave him half a step..."


    "Stay with him."


    Shen Dongting held the rain falling hand and tightened it more and more.


    The rain fell stunned, and his face suddenly turned white, "Dongting, is this... Because of Ranran..."


    Is it because of Ran Ran... In fact, it won''t last long?!


    The rain has completely burst into tears. Later, as a mother, she can''t ask.


    Shen Dongting pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The meaning of not speaking is equivalent to default!


    The rain shook his head and burst into tears.


    She dared not imagine what it would be like for the signs of life to disappear from her life.


    No more his little toothbrush on the washstand? His cute little clothes won''t appear on the balcony again? A small bowl of chopsticks is missing from the table? Since then, when I heard someone shouting for his mother behind me, can I only look at him blankly, but I can''t see his little figure


    The rain covered her mouth and tried to suppress her emotions. However, the collapse of her heartstrings made her unable to restrain herself, and tears gushed out like a burst of a dike.


    "Dongting, what else can I do for him? I don''t want him to go, I don''t want him to go¡°


    Rain falls playing tricks like a child, but she knows better than anyone that this is not something she can be satisfied by playing tricks.


    Shen Dongting painfully wiped her tears, sighed, hesitated for a while, and then said, "Luoluo, we''re here waiting for a suitable bone marrow matching. It''s really not a way. Waiting for a rabbit will only finish the natural time..."


    Shen Dongting said, puckering his lips. "In fact, there is another way, just..."


    His eyes were dark.


    "You say!! Dongting, no matter what method, even if it is to kill me, I am willing to give it a try¡° The rain was so excited that tears filled my eyes.


    "Have another child!" Shen Dongting took a deep breath and watched the rain fall. "The only way is to have another child with Mu Beicheng! The umbilical cord blood of compatriots has a 25% chance of anastomosis, while the success rate of pairing between non relatives is only one in 100000. Therefore, I think it''s better to give Ranran the chance to create life instead of waiting for the 100000 people here¡°


    Shen Dongting knows that his proposal means that he will lose the girl opposite him forever. However, in the face of a life, how can he put his private affair in front?


    What''s more, he has never got this excellent girl. What''s the so-called loss?


    Shen Dongting''s words startled the rain.


    She looked at Shen Dongting with a serious face and pulled the corners of her mouth, "Dongting, don''t... don''t make such a joke..."


    "Luoluo, you know I won''t joke with you like this. Besides, you should have thought of this way..."


    Indeed, when Mu Beicheng and Ranran failed to match, she really thought about it, but she just thought about it.


    25%, yuluo has to admit that this is definitely a very tempting number for her!


    The rain kept taking a deep breath, and her hands were very uncomfortable grinding on her legs, showing her panic and embarrassment at the moment.


    Her face was horribly white.


    Finally, he lifted his lips and smiled at Shen Dongting, "I... Think again..."


    And yes, think about it!


    Have another child? With Mu Beicheng? This is not an easy job to do!


    Originally, the relationship between them has been complex enough. If more children come out for no reason, say children instead of adults, who will ensure his happiness? Born like xiaoranran, there is no sound home at birth? Like him, he was threatened at birth? Maybe he was intimidated before he was born


    Rain fell and shook her head. She was afraid just to come. She didn''t agree with the decision.


    It''s selfish for the child, it''s difficult for her, and it''s even more harmful for mu Beicheng and Xia Xiyuan!


    Shen Dongting held her cold hand. "Don''t worry about making a decision before you think about it, but..." he said, sipping his lips. "If you decide, the sooner the better."


    After all, Ranran''s body can''t afford to wait.


    The rain nodded difficultly, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    The heavy heart became disordered for a time.


    ***


    Late at night, the rain fell and stood on the tenth floor waiting for the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he ran into Mu Beicheng in a white coat.


    The rain fell stunned. Suddenly, I thought of the treatment method about pregnancy and childbirth just put forward by Shen Dongting. My heart panicked and my face became hot. For a moment, the rain fell pestle there, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Close the door.


    Shuer, it was opened again.


    Mu Beicheng''s hand kept pressing the door key of the elevator and asked her faintly, "can''t you go down?"


    The rain came back, and a few embarrassments flashed across his eyes, "go down, thank you."


    She thanked her and twisted her luggage into the narrow elevator.


    There were only two of them in the elevator. They shouldn''t be crowded, but when the rain fell, they felt it was difficult to even breathe.


    "Not feeling well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng asked her.


    "Ah?" The rain fell stunned, pulled the corners of his mouth, forced a smile, covering up the disorder and tension in his heart, "no, no..."


    "Would you like to look in the mirror?"


    Mu Beicheng asked again.


    The rain didn''t fall, so I looked at him.


    Mu Beicheng pointed to her cheeks on both sides, "your face is already red to your neck. Are you sure you''re not having a fever or palpitations?"


    Palpitations


    When Mu Beicheng said so, the rain''s face turned red.


    She was busy and said, "but... Maybe it''s too hot in the elevator."


    Soon, the elevator door opened and stopped on the first floor. The rain almost escaped from the elevator. As soon as he went out, his wrist was gently held by a warm force.


    Surprised by the rain, he turned back and admired Beicheng''s warm eyes.


    "If you''re really uncomfortable, don''t hold on. This is a hospital."


    He said, pulled the rain closer, stretched out his hand, explored her forehead, and frowned, "Su yuluo, you have such a high fever. How dare you say you''re not uncomfortable?"


    "Ah?"


    The rain also learned that he probed his forehead. It was really hot!


    No wonder she always felt that she was in a trance all day. She thought she was just exhausted. She didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that she is really feeling unwell.


    "I''ll take you to the emergency room."


    Mu Beicheng pulled the rain and went to the emergency department.


    The hands of the rain were tightly held by him. Perhaps because of the high fever, there was a thin layer of wet sweat in the palms of the two people.


    The little hand struggled slightly in his palm, but he held it tighter.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. I might just take some medicine."


    To tell you the truth, she never goes to the hospital to see a doctor when the rain falls. Everyone knows that she can flatten her wallet in the hospital. She is reluctant to part with it.


    "Wait for me here first."


    Mu Beicheng completely ignored the rain.


    He placed the rain on the chair in the emergency room, leaned over and explored her forehead, frowning.


    He went to the water dispenser and poured a cup of hot water for the rain, "drink while it''s hot."


    Rain fell and took the water cup from his hand. His fingers touched his big hand with clear fingerbones, and a palpitation passed at the bottom of his heart, "thank you."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say anything. He turned and went to the registration window to register yuluo.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, he was very abrupt.


    However, the tall and straight back and broad shoulders can give her a warm heart. He is like the water in her hand, warm but not hot.


    "What do you think? In a daze over a glass of water¡°


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng''s warm and heavy voice sounded overhead. As soon as the rain lifted his eyes, he bumped into his warm and light deep eyes and taught her to be suddenly absent-minded for a moment.


    Stunned for several seconds, she bowed her head and drank a few mouthfuls of warm water.


    Mu Beicheng''s sexy mouth bends a satisfactory arc.


    "Let''s go."


    He pulled her suitcase and walked to the emergency room.


    Fortunately, there were not many patients in the evening. It was her turn before the rain fell and waited too long.


    After taking the temperature, the situation is not ideal. The fever is more than 39 degrees.


    "Let''s have an infusion. We have to reduce the temperature quickly."


    The doctor prescribed medicine for yuluo. Mu Beicheng took the medicine list directly and left. Yuluo stopped, "I''ll go myself."


    Mu Beicheng looked at her gently and compared the rest chair behind her with his chin, "go and sit down."


    It''s difficult for the rain to bite your lips.


    "Miss Su, just let doctor Mu go! It''s rare to see her so devoted to a girl. You''re really the first one. If you don''t let him pay such attention, I think he won''t be able to sleep this night¡° The doctors couldn''t help teasing them.


    The rain turned red and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Mu Beicheng just hooked his lips and smiled. He didn''t explain anything, let alone deny the doctor''s words, "I''ll get the medicine first and wait for me here."


    Mu Beicheng left. The rain fell. Looking at his busy figure, his heart was filled with a warm current


    Yuluo had to deliver four bottles of liquid in total. In the infusion room, Mu Beicheng chose a position for yuluo that was not close to the air outlet and sat down.


    He adjusted the speed of water delivery for her. Finally, he stood opposite her, put his hands in his white coat, and looked down at her, "Shen Dongting doesn''t know about your illness?"


    "Well, he''s busy." The rain nodded.


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "too busy to even ignore his wife?"


    He said and sat down on the armrest of the sofa where the rain was falling. "Call him and let him come down with you."


    Everyone knows that when you are sick, the person you most want to be with is the one you love most!

 Chapter 62

    Rain fell a little guilty and shook his head. "I won''t bother him with this little thing. He should still be in the operating room now."


    Finally, it was like thinking of something, and some apologized, "it''s all right. I can do it alone. You don''t have to accompany me. Hurry to help you."


    "I''m off work." Mu Beicheng answered casually.


    "Ah, really? Then go back and have a rest¡° The rain fell and looked at the quartz clock on the wall. "It''s going to be past zero. Go back and sleep. I''ve been driving all day today!"


    Indeed, Mu Beicheng is very tired today.


    I drove a long-distance bus for more than five hours during the day, and then I didn''t even return home. I rushed to the hospital on duty without stopping. I had a small operation at night. I just sent the patient into the ward. When I was ready to get off work, I ran into the sick Su yuluo.


    Mu Beicheng leaned on the back of her sofa, his sword eyebrows frowned deeply, his eyes closed gently and rested.


    The rain fell and looked at him.


    The delicate facial features are deep and sharp, with sharp edges and corners, such as artificial carving. The hanging eyelashes are thick and slender, the bridge of the nose is high and very beautiful, and the lips are cool and thin, sexy and charming.


    However, such a beautiful face, but still can''t hide the fatigue.


    Rain fell a little distressed, tentatively bumped him with his arm, "doctor mu, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Mu Beicheng''s good-looking eyes opened a blurred slit, looked at the rain, and suddenly asked her, "is it cold?"


    The rain responded and shook his head, "OK."


    Mu beichengqiang stood up and said, "wait for me here for a while."


    He said and went out of the infusion room.


    When he came back, he had changed his clean white coat and wore a dark long windbreaker on him. He was as tall and straight as a T-stage male model, but he had more mature man charm than them.


    And he had a blanket in his hand.


    He handed the blanket to the rain, "cover it. Later, the water will hit the blood vessel. It''s very cold."


    The rain fell to the heart and warmed, "thank you."


    She reached out and looked up at him. "You''d better go back and have a good rest. I''m really out of the way."


    "I''ve been busy for more than ten hours, and I don''t care about your two hours. However, you can pick time to get sick."


    He got sick when he was too busy.


    It must be false to say that he doesn''t want to go back to rest, but does he feel comfortable with this woman? Ask yourself, he is really worried.


    The rain fell and bowed his head apologetically.


    Mu Beicheng sat down lazily on the armrest of the rainy sofa and told her, "when you get up tomorrow morning, remember to take your temperature. If the fever doesn''t go down, you have to hurry to the hospital, you know?"


    "Yes."


    The rain fell and nodded obediently.


    Xu''s mental head looked a little wilted because of her illness. Her always energetic water eyes were caged by a hazy mist at the moment. They were so delicate that they were innocent, but they hurt people.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her, but sighed, stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. The fever still didn''t subside.


    "Su yuluo, don''t work so hard in the future. I can earn a few more money by selling those avoid pregnancy condoms. That day I bought all the avoid pregnancy condoms in my life, which is only 20000 yuan! Can you take two hundred¡°


    When he said this, in fact, the most was heartache.


    Four years ago, she was so stubborn that she begged him to let go. He thought that after letting her go, she would at least let herself live better than when she didn''t have him, but what about the reality? He didn''t know whether she was happy or not, but he knew that in fact, she didn''t live well at all!


    Rain falls, pretending to easily pull his lips with a smile, "you can get two thousand."


    "Two thousand?" Mu Beicheng frowned and thought seriously, "how low is the cost of that thing? Sold for less than two yuan on average¡°


    He didn''t calculate carefully before. This time, doctor Mu was shocked and looked at the rain, "Su yuluo, you can''t even sell sex products. You still buy fake and shoddy sex products?"


    "Where is the fake!" The rain fell to protest, and he kept his innocence. "You think cheap is fake! Besides, why do you call it fake? You haven''t used it¡°


    "How do you know I haven''t used it?" Mu Beicheng squinted at her.


    The rain fell and counselled his nose, "aren''t you allergic to that thing all the time?"


    Indeed, the reason why he never used it was because he was very allergic to rubber.


    Mu Beicheng smiled badly, "it seems that you remember my sex and love habits clearly."


    The rain''s face turned red and glared at him angrily as a warning.


    Mu Beicheng''s smile was deeper. His warm palm patted the back of the rain''s head and couldn''t help teasing her. "When I bought them, all I thought about was that you were naked!"


    "Mu Beicheng!"


    The crimson rain on her cheeks had spread to her neck. She glared at him and warned him, "don''t joke."


    "How do you know I''m kidding?"


    Mu Beicheng''s black eyes looked at the rain deeply. The dandy on Jun''s face had faded, but instead it was a deep sense of seriousness.


    A palpitation in the heart of the rain


    Suddenly, the heart in her chest hit her heart like a drum.


    "I''ll squint first. If you feel uncomfortable, call me."


    Compared with the tension of the rain, the culprit around her seemed indifferent.


    He reclined directly on the wide armrest of the sofa, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The rain suddenly relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was not until two o''clock in the night that the rain fell that the needle was nearly finished.


    But she had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Her long black hair spread like a waterfall on both sides of her face, making her white skin more and more crystal clear.


    The curled eyelashes were like two small Pu fans. They were gently covered and projected two soft lights and shadows. Maybe she was really tired. She seemed to sleep very deeply.


    When the last drop of medicine seeped into the body of the rain, the nurse came to them in time.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and whispered to stop the nurse''s behavior, "she''s asleep. I''ll come."


    He gently stepped back from the rain, bent over, took the disinfection cotton, tightly covered the blood vessels of the rain, and then carefully pulled the needle out of the back of her hand.


    The rain in his sleep may have felt a slight pain. Xiumei frowned, leaned, and went back to sleep.


    Mu Beicheng pulled away the blanket on her, shook her hand, frowned, it was still cold.


    He hurriedly took off his windbreaker, carefully helped her to sit up on the sofa, allowed her head to tilt on his shoulder, and he carefully put on the windbreaker for her.


    Maybe this medicine also has the effect of hypnosis, so she sleeps very heavily in her arms.


    When she dressed her, she felt a little uncomfortable. Her warm face rubbed Mu Beicheng''s neck like a protest. Her small mouth tooted and made several angry murmurs.


    Her skin was very hot and stuck between mu Beicheng''s neck. She simply lit a few fires on him, which made his lower abdomen tense, and his breath became hot.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes flashed a hot light, and the eye pool became more and more deep. Then, as soon as he bent over, he easily picked up the rain from the sofa.


    The beautiful eyebrow peak frowned slightly. The weight as light as a feather made him a little nervous.


    When he came out of the hospital, Mu Beicheng took the rain and got into his car directly.


    The co pilot''s seat was remotely controlled. Then he carefully put her up and closed the door. He crossed the body and sat in the driver''s seat.


    There was still some coolness in the car. He subconsciously turned on the air conditioner to the maximum, and turned back to take the pillow and blanket from the back seat.


    Gently break off the rain''s head and put the pillow under her head to make her sleep as comfortable as possible.


    The rain seemed to be dissatisfied with his movement. There were a few grunts of protest. Xiaoxiu frowned and was full of resentment.


    Looking at her unconscious coquettish appearance, Mu Beicheng slightly bent the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t forget to coax her softly, "it''ll be ready soon..."


    The pillow was stuffed down, and the rain fell with a satisfied look. The little face lingered a little. Then, he leaned to find the most comfortable position and went to sleep again.


    Looking at her clever sleeping face, Mu Beicheng''s deep and quiet eyes showed layers of soft and warm colors, which fell on her face, becoming deeper and more hot.


    It seemed that I couldn''t see her enough.


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng bowed his head and smiled at himself.


    What is he doing now? Having sex with a married woman?


    After gathering the blanket for her, he started the engine, drove away from the hospital and headed for her home.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the deep lane. It was nearly three o''clock in the morning.


    After another half an hour, the rain fell and woke up from sleep.


    As soon as the bleary water eyes opened, they bumped into Mu Beicheng''s eyes.


    He was holding his head with one hand and leaning slightly. His focused vision fell into the rain''s eyes. He didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Sexy corners of the mouth seem to hold a half faint smile.


    That smile made the rain fall in a trance. For a long time, he fell into his blurred deep pool and couldn''t return to God.


    "Wake up?"


    Mu Beicheng''s low voice, lazy, asked softly about the rain.


    The rain fell stunned, suddenly regained his mind, glanced at the bottom of his eyes and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I fell asleep..."


    She hurried to sit up, lifted the blanket, and found that she was still wrapped in his coat.


    No wonder, just in the dream, there is always a feeling of being held by him, like being held tightly in his arms, which makes her so secure and at ease


    The rain fell on her face, leaving no trace of a layer of dream blush. She hurriedly took off her coat, "on such a cold day, you wear a shirt, and you''re not afraid of catching a cold."


    Shu''er, Mu Beicheng leaned over and approached her.


    The sudden approach makes the rain breathe.


    He felt his warm breath blowing on his red cheeks. The rain was so nervous that a heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    The rain fell and his eyebrows were slightly low. Looking at his sexy thin lips moving closer to his cherry lips, the curled feather eyelashes flashed nervously


    Finally, she couldn''t resist him. After taking a deep breath, she stretched out her hands against his chest, "Mu Beicheng, what are you... What are you going to do?"


    When the rain asked this, he felt the backrest behind him rising a little.


    Look at his arm next to him. The rain''s face is suddenly dry.


    Mu Beicheng hooked his lips and smiled with an obvious joke at the bottom of his eyes. "I''ll help you raise the back of the chair. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The shy blush directly spread all the way from the rainy cheeks to the earlobes.


    Obviously, he played a trick on me!


    If the rain falls, I wish I could find a hole and bury myself! What a shame!!

 Chapter 63

    She hurriedly stuffed the windbreaker into his arms, dodged her eyes, and dared not look at him again. Her face was as red as a ripe tomato, "well, thank you for the injection with me, thank you for sending me back... And thank you for your clothes..."


    The rain fell and said thank you for several times.


    Mu Beicheng took his windbreaker from her hand, but easily caught her hot and humid little hand under the windbreaker.


    Her palm was full of thin sweat.


    When the rain fell, his heart throbbed, and a layer of crimson mist swept in his eyes. His little hand struggled in his palm in exchange for his playful grip.


    The rain lifted his eyes and looked at him, some innocent.


    The weak innocence was hitting Mu Beicheng''s heart. He found that he was greedy for the soft touch in his hand and taught him not to let go.


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain struggled slightly, and his face was embarrassed and a little shy.


    Mu Bei tightened her little hand and then loosened it.


    The rain quickly took his hand back and was a little embarrassed. "I''ll go back first. You... Be careful on the road and drive slowly."


    Mu Beicheng leaned his head against the back of the chair, didn''t look at her, but muttered, "I''m a little tired."


    His voice is a little hoarse. It''s not hard to hear how tired he is.


    Yuluo looked at him painfully and felt a little guilty, "I''m sorry, I delayed your rest."


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the time, "it''s three o''clock?"


    She scratched her head, a little annoyed, "I slept so long! Alas, why didn''t you wake me up earlier¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer her. He just tilted his head and looked at her lightly. The corners of his mouth seemed to hold a dream smile.


    "What should I do? I can''t seem to drive the bullet train¡°


    I''m sorry for the rain. My heart is full of the warmth he gives.


    After thinking about it, she also learned from him, leaned her head sideways, leaned against the back of the chair, and looked at him quietly, "why don''t I take a rest with you here first."


    Mu Beicheng''s smile is deeper.


    He wanted to keep her, but what he said completely deviated from her.


    "I''m kidding you. Go back to bed!"


    He touched his hand, like coaxing a child, and gently patted the rain on his right cheek.


    A casual action, but full of pet drowning that makes the rain fall and palpitation


    At that moment, it seemed to go back to four years ago, back to the era when he held himself in the palm of his hand!


    The heart of the rain is tight, and the pain comes, some sharp.


    Seeing that the rain didn''t move, Mu Beicheng urged her again, "hurry, go back, don''t waste my time."


    How could he be willing to leave her here to toss with him!


    The rain looked at him anxiously, "can you really drive? Tired driving, very dangerous¡°


    "Do you want to take me back?"


    Mu Beicheng immediately asked her, and the corners of his mouth were still a faint smile.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain turned red. "No, I''m poor at driving. Then... I''ll go down first."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    The rain opened the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as the door closed, the window was knocked by the rain.


    Mu Beicheng slid down the window and looked at her puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Send me a wind up message when you get home."


    The rain is falling. I don''t trust him.


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng bent his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go first. Go back quickly."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded, glanced over her and took a look at the dark alley behind her. Jianmei frowned slightly, "how far is it from your home?"


    "It''s not far. It''s only a five minute walk."


    After hearing this, Mu Beicheng frowned, then pushed open the door, took a long step, and got out of the car.


    The rain looked at him.


    "Come on, I''ll take you downstairs."


    As he spoke, he spread his legs and took the lead in moving forward.


    The rain quickly followed, and disappeared into the dark alley with his tall and straight figure. "In fact, I don''t need it. I come back like this every day."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her, and then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he accurately caught the rain and some cold hands.


    The rain was stunned, and the body was slightly stiff. In an instant, the little hand was nervous and exuded a little thin sweat.


    She clearly wanted to resist, but her whole body seemed to have no strength to refuse his warm approach.


    For a time, she was led by him all the way to the deep lane.


    At that moment, the rain fell more hope, the time was a little slower, a little slower


    Let them hold hands, slowly, slowly go down, all the way to white head, to the end of life.


    Thinking of this, the rain fell on my heart, and my eyes were wet unconsciously.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng asked her.


    The low voice sounded in her ears, like the beautiful string sound, which made her feel suddenly.


    "No."


    The rain fell and shook his head.


    There was a little dark starlight in front of her. Without trace, she took her hand back from his big hand, pursed her lips difficultly, and smiled, "I''m here."


    Mu Beicheng looked at the resettlement house in front of him, frowned and looked at the rain incredibly, "Shen Dongting asked you to live here?"


    "No, No."


    Rain fell and talked a little. She carried her hands in the hip pocket of her jeans. "My mother and my sister live here."


    Mu Beicheng frowned deeply, "you don''t live with Shen Dongting, you live with your mother?"


    His eyes became deeper and deeper. He stared at yuluo as if he were studying a white mouse. "Su yuluo, you will make me feel that you are not doing well with Shen Dongting!"


    Yuluo''s face was slightly stiff. He licked his lips. After thinking for a long time, he found a reason, "you know, Dongting''s work is the same as you. He is usually very busy at home..."


    "Are you implying to me that you are usually lonely?" Mu Beicheng raised his thick eyebrows.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Yuluo quickly waved his hand and explained with a red face, "you know he has a villa in the south of the city, but usually he has very few days at home. I''m afraid to live alone, so when Dongting is not in, I''ll go back to my home."


    Mu Beicheng''s heart sank slightly, and his eyes were suddenly cool.


    Is she afraid of the dark? She''s not afraid. She dares to walk alone in such a dark alley in the middle of winter. What is she afraid of? She was afraid of loneliness and the empty coolness without Shen Dongting?


    Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably blocked.


    "I went in first. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng answered faintly.


    "Bye." After the rain waved his hand and said goodbye, he hurried into the community building and disappeared in the corridor.


    Standing upstairs, the rain fell and stared at the lonely figure on the first floor. She was not willing to take back her sight until he completely hid in the dark.


    In the palm of her hand, it seemed that his temperature remained, so warm that her heart was still running around.


    ***


    After work, yuluo rushed to the hospital. However, he was still in the intensive care room and was not allowed to visit. Yuluo had to sit outside the intensive care room with him.


    "Sister, sister..."


    "Xuewei, why are you here?"


    Su Xuewei greeted the rain with her lunch box. "I''m here to deliver your meal. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly."


    The rain fell and was moved. "I''ll just have something to eat later. Why do I deliberately send meals over."


    "Mom said you were sick and couldn''t eat out, so she shouted for me to bring it to you." Su Xuewei said, got up and leaned close to the door of the intensive care unit. She took a look at Ranran through the glass window, and Xiumei pulled her up. "Sister, the doctor said when can Ranran come out of here?"


    The rain shook his head, feeling a little lonely, "I don''t know yet, it depends on the situation, but sometimes it''s good and sometimes bad..."


    The rain fell and sighed, and my heart was heavy again.


    Su Xuewei sat down beside the rain and sighed faintly, "why is it so difficult to match? I haven''t heard from you yet¡°


    Su Xuewei''s words reminded yuluo of Mu Beicheng again.


    Should she really let go of the man who can create a 25% chance with her?


    The rain had no idea.


    "By the way, sister, guess who I met downstairs when I went to work this morning?"


    When Su Xuewei said this, there was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes.


    "Huh?"


    The rain looked at her suspiciously.


    "You can''t guess!" Su Xuewei deliberately sold the pass. After a half ring, she smiled and said, "it''s doctor mu."


    "Doctor mu?" The rain fell stunned and frowned, "admire Beicheng?"


    Did he really sleep in the car all night without driving back last night?


    "Yes!" Su Xuewei nodded again and again, "didn''t you think of it? I stayed a long time when I saw him. His car is parked in the alley in front of our house. He seems to have slept in the car all night! Sister, how did you say he went near our house? Curious, does he have friends in our community? If so, that would be great. Next time I can start from his friend and get close to him! Ah, by the way, sister, don''t you know that Dr. Mu is not married yet! It''s really funny. Xia Xiyuan''s grandfather left like that on the wedding day. Sister, do you think it''s God''s will¡°


    Su Xuewei said a big push, and she was dizzy when she heard the rain fall.


    Yuluo suddenly thought that if she really had another child with Mu Beicheng, what about Xuewei? Can Xuewei accept it? Is it also a great harm to her?


    The rain suddenly hurt my head.


    But she realized another thing in an instant. She looked at her puzzled, "Xuewei, how do you know that doctor Mu is not married?"


    Su Xuewei shrugged, "Xia Xiyuan said herself."


    The rain frowned, "isn''t Miss Xia in s city?"


    "Yes, she told me in her telegram and conversation."


    Xiumei frowned deeper when the rain fell, and immediately set up a line of defense in her heart, "what''s the situation? Why do you have her phone? Do you know her well? You two usually keep in touch? What about the relationship? How about the relationship¡°


    Su Xuewei was suddenly asked so many words by the rain. She was stunned there for a long time. Finally, she stared at her sister with a strange look, "sister, what are you doing? I just contacted Xia Xiyuan. Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid she can eat me¡°


    "Then you answer my question first." The rain looked at her nervously.


    "What else can I do with her? She is my rival! Can I talk to her? However, to tell you the truth, she is actually a good person. Usually I am mean to her, but she doesn''t take it seriously. She still has the attitude of white lotus. I didn''t pay much attention to her before, but a few days ago, she often came to our dessert shop to eat dessert, so I got familiar with her slowly. Occasionally, but not too often¡°


    Seeing Su Xuewei''s attitude, rain fell a little loose in her heart. "In short, you should be fine. Stay away from her in the future."

 Chapter 64

    "What''s the matter?" Su Xuewei also looked worried.


    "Nothing." The rain sipped her lips and said, "she knows you like her fiance. I''m afraid she''ll do something bad to you, so you''d better be careful."


    Su Xuewei chuckled, "sister, what can her white lotus do to me! Don''t worry, she can''t bully me. I can bully her almost¡°


    The rain still told her, "you usually take it easy, don''t think everyone so simple."


    "Sister, why did you suddenly start conspiracy theory? Why? Do you have a holiday with her¡°


    "I can have a holiday with her."


    Yu Luoshan smiled. Shu''er seemed to think of something and told Su Xuewei nervously, "Xuewei, remember not to mention my affairs in front of Miss Xia, including Ranran and Dongting. Even if she asks, don''t say, you know¡°


    Su Xuewei blinked suspiciously, "sister, why? Besides, why do you think she would ask me this¡°


    The rain dries and purses her lips. She doesn''t want to cheat her sister, but she can''t say what she and Mu Beicheng do for a moment. "Don''t worry about anything. In short, don''t mention it."


    "All right." Su Xuewei nodded and answered.


    ***


    At night, Mu Beicheng was in the emergency room.


    The hall was overcrowded and there was another series of car accidents. One after another, the injured were pushed into the operating room.


    Rain fell sitting in his emergency room, quietly waiting for him, looking at his busy figure, water eyes swept a little distressed.


    He didn''t have a good rest at all last night. It''s going to be early in the morning again. It''s estimated that it''s enough tonight.


    Until more than one o''clock in the morning, Mu Beicheng''s work was a little relaxed.


    He quickly went to the sink to wash his hands and disinfect. After cleaning himself, he picked up a chair and sat down in front of the rain.


    He reached out his hand, put it on her forehead and nodded with satisfaction.


    The high fever has subsided.


    "Did you take medicine to consolidate your condition?"


    He asked her that the magnetic sound, like a gentle breeze, brushed in the rain''s ears and made her in a trance.


    She nodded. "Well, yes, and you? Did you take a break today? Or just from the morning to the present¡°


    Yuluo looked at him nervously. It''s not difficult to find the worry and concern in her eyes.


    "Worry about me?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her with a smile.


    The rain glanced, "don''t joke with me. Xuewei said she saw you downstairs this morning. You didn''t go back at all last night. You slept in the car all night?"


    "I won''t say, I can''t drive the bullet train." Mu Beicheng said honestly with a smile, "it''s better to have a good rest in the car than driving tired. At least it''s safer, isn''t it?"


    "I thought you were joking."


    Rain fell a little guilty.


    "You''ve been waiting for me so long just to tell me this?" Mu Beicheng asked her with a light eyebrow.


    "When do you get off work?"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s a little more. Don''t tell me you have to wait until morning." When the rain fell, I looked at the quartz clock on the wall, and there seemed to be some resentment in my tone.


    Mu Beicheng''s smile was deeper, "what am I going to say?"


    The rain sighed, "you''re still young and can''t feel it now. You''ll know when you''re old."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Mu Beicheng said and got up.


    The rain looked at him puzzled, "where are you going?"


    "In order to avoid premature aging, I have to leave work."


    Yuluo smiled and caught up with him. "You''re a doctor. You can get off work when you want to get off work?"


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in the pocket of his white coat and walked to the brain surgery office. "I should get off work at 10 o''clock, but in an emergency, I worked a few more hours. I went back to the office to take a bath and change my clothes."


    "OK."


    The rain nodded and followed him into the office.


    The office was empty. "Wait for me here for a while. If you''re bored, you''ll play with the computer."


    Mu Beicheng takes yuluo to his own computer and sits down.


    "OK..."


    Yuluo didn''t know why she had to wait for him. It didn''t seem to be her original intention. However, as soon as she waited, she seemed embarrassed to go first.


    But really just because I''m sorry? Will it be mixed with other emotions?


    Mu Beicheng went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Rain falls sitting at his computer desk, staring at his computer screen in a daze. How dare she touch his private computer.


    Shuer remembered her private photos saved in his computer a few days ago. To be honest, yuluo was really curious about whether those photos were still there, but she was just curious after all. She didn''t really open his computer to look for them.


    "Su yuluo."


    Shuer, Mu Beicheng''s low voice came from the bathroom.


    "Huh?"


    When the rain falls, the suspicious should answer him.


    "Bring me the bath towel. It''s in my wardrobe, No. 203."


    "Ah? Oh, oh¡°


    The rain was stunned. Then he got up and went to get him a bath towel.


    "I sent it."


    After finding it, yuluo took his bath towel and went to the bathroom.


    "Give it to me."


    A strong arm came out of the crack in the door.


    When the rain fell, she was about to pass the bath towel. Suddenly, she stepped on a smooth foreign body, and she fell forward without warning.


    "Ah..."


    The rain screamed with fear.


    Just before she fell, Shuer felt a tight waist and a powerful ape arm held her tightly.


    Her whole body fell into a wet chest, and her warm cheek knocked on his strong muscles, and there was still some pain.


    "If you want to throw yourself into the arms, don''t you have to be so impatient?"


    The voice of Mu Beicheng''s banter came from above.


    The rain fell and his face turned red.


    The sight fell flat on his strong chest, and the sexy texture line showed itself in front of the rain, making her shy and busy lower her eyes.


    As a result, it''s ok if you don''t bow your head, just bow your head


    When the rain fell, his cheeks were hot, like boiling water, and his whole body was steaming out.


    At the moment, he didn''t wear anything, and the dense black forest in his lower abdomen was lying in front of her. The raised pink dragon head was expanding rapidly at a speed that could be detected by the naked eye, and then heavily against the lower abdomen of the rain


    For a moment, the rain''s brain began to buzz.


    "What do you see?"


    Overhead, Mu Beicheng''s hoarse voice sounded again.


    The languid voice line shows the continuous emotion desire, which makes people tremble.


    The rain completely flustered God


    A heart, now beating her heart membrane crazily, was as nervous as jumping out of her heart at any time.


    "I... I went out first."


    The rain fell and wanted to escape.


    Looking at her blushing and heartbeat, Mu Beicheng lifted the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.


    The undulating radian of her chest became larger and larger, and the ape arm falling on her thin waist became more and more tight. Without trace, she put her soft body into her arms, and the two people lost a minute.


    Everyone can clearly feel the temperature before each other and the burning breath due to this sudden ambiguity.


    And the rain can be clearly detected. The thing under her is getting bigger and harder


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    The rain flushed and struggled in embarrassment in his arms.


    Mu Beicheng held her tightly instead. "Can''t you feel it?"


    "Mu Beicheng!!"


    The rain flushed his face and reminded him.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "keep your voice down, I can still hear you."


    The strong figure bullied the rain without trace, enveloping her between herself and the wall.


    One hand, holding her slender waist, another ape arm casually supported on the wall behind her head, "you said I was just taking a bath, and you didn''t want me to live in peace..."


    The misty heat, blowing in the breath of the rain, made her whole person like a demon and crisp her heart and soul.


    "You know, I didn''t mean to..."


    She tried to argue, "besides, you asked me to send you a bath towel, and the soap at the door..."


    Speaking of this, yuluo squinted and looked at Mu Beicheng in an instant. "Shouldn''t you mean it?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her in his spare time, hugged her big hand and subconsciously scratched her waist, "do you think I am such a tasteless man?"


    Being scratched by him, the rain couldn''t help giggling. Jiao twisted uneasily in his arms, "Mu Beicheng, don''t make trouble, itch..."


    The rain''s brilliant smile was particularly dazzling. For a moment, Mu Beicheng seemed to return to four years ago


    Your eyes were deep for a few minutes. The glue with lingering eyes was gradually eager on the rainy face. It seemed that an electric current swept rapidly from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help leaning over and wanted to kiss her


    However, yuluo''s face deviated slightly and avoided his kiss. His thin lips only fell on yuluo''s hot cheeks.


    Yuluo was so nervous that she breathed tightly, but her evasion did not arouse Mu Beicheng''s anger. Her thin lip pecked a few bites on her pink cheeks, and then sucked it all the way to her sensitive ear root.


    The rain fell, and the soft earlobe was gently sucked in his thin lips, vaguely swallowed, and the hot and humid tip of his tongue was familiar with teasing her, grinding, sucking, licking


    Almost every provocative action is madly teasing the rational nerve line of the rain.


    The numbness at the root of the ear has been spreading to every inch of Jiao''s bone and blood. For a time, she can only collapse in his arms and let him play wantonly.


    The little hand stood in front of his chest and was still trying to keep some distance from him. His head tilted slightly and his breath was short, "don''t, Mu Beicheng, don''t do this..."


    Her voice, with obvious trembling.


    Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear to her refusal, reached out and gently grabbed her little hand in front of his chest, "it seems a little disobedient..."


    Of course, it refers to the behemoth below, which is against the rain and almost burns her!


    "Help me..."


    He was silent and prayed for the rain to fall.


    The fundus of Youmei''s eyes is full of erotic factors. Teach yuluo to look at it suddenly.


    Her face was red and hot. The mist stained her thick eyelashes and shook her head, "I... I don''t want... You know we shouldn''t do this."


    The sound of rain unconsciously choked.


    Let him, just listen, it''s hard to hide his heartache.


    It seems that he really bullied her.


    He sighed silently, his big hand with clear fingerbones inserted into her soft hair along her cheek, picked up her face, and then... Kissed her deeply!


    This kiss, the rain didn''t refuse, and he didn''t go any deeper, just a taste.


    She could still clearly feel that the huge thing on her lower abdomen was still swelling, and the rain almost had to worry about him.


    However, he let her go.

 Chapter 65

    His lips were full of her fresh taste, which made him linger.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her big hand patted her hot cheek, "go out."


    The rain looked at him with crimson complexion anxiously, "are you... All right?"


    "Something." He admitted without hesitation, raised his eyebrows, crossed his eyes on her, and was a little hot, "but do you want to help me solve it?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain flushed, came out of his arms and escaped out of the bathroom as quickly as possible.


    Standing in the office, she covered her chest and gasped.


    His taste still lingers on his lips


    But in his mind, it was all his domineering things that couldn''t be waved away.


    Yuluo upset hammered his head. What do you think, Su yuluo, you color girl!!


    She licked her lips and felt a little thirsty. She hurried to the water dispenser and filled herself with several glasses of water one after another. Only then did she feel a little more comfortable.


    The mu beichengjue in the bathroom is hundreds of times more bitter than the rain outside.


    The huge thing is still standing tall, and it will always wilt no matter how hard he tries.


    Obviously, this woman is more important to her than reminders and drugs!


    Besides, he has been banned Yu too long


    This night, on a day of almost zero degrees, Mu Beicheng took a cold bath for nearly half an hour before he barely pressed down the temperature in his body.


    ***


    After the storm in the bathroom that night, the rain rarely saw Mu Beicheng again. Maybe he was too busy and she was deliberately avoiding him.


    However, his condition has gradually improved and has been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    Xia Xiyuan has been back from s city for several days. The rain learned about it from her sister.


    Strange to say, the relationship between Su Xuewei and Xia Xiyuan seems to be getting better and better, so good that sometimes it makes the rain feel unusual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mu Beicheng was buried in writing a medical paper in front of the computer, the door of the office was pushed open, and Xia Xiyuan walked in gracefully from the outside on crystal high heels, "Beicheng."


    Mu Beicheng looked up at her in amazement, "how come this time? No work¡°


    "Well, I''m just free. I''ll come and see you."


    Xia Xiyuan sat down beside Mu Beicheng, "didn''t I bother you?"


    Mu Beicheng put the matter in his hand down, turned to look at her and smiled, "why? Come to me on purpose. What''s up¡°


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiyuan bent her eyebrows and smiled, "I want you to go for a picnic with me tomorrow, okay?"


    "Picnic?"


    Mu Beicheng seems to lack interest.


    "Well, Beicheng, we really haven''t gone out on a date for a long time. Although we haven''t been married, should you supply me for a honeymoon?" The grievances on Xia Xiyuan''s face moved people.


    He raised his eyes and his eyes fell on Xia Xiyuan''s jingwan face, some deep.


    These days, in fact, he always thinks about Su yuluo, or her, who he is entangled with.


    It''s him falling with Su Yu!


    After all, both of them have deviated from their positions. He is a person who is about to have a family background, and she is a person who has already had a family background! If they continue to pester, will they make mistakes again and again and bring harm to others? How deep is it?


    "Beicheng, what are you looking at?"


    Xia Xiyuan saw that Mu Beicheng was distracted and her cheeks were stained with crimson, which reminded him coyly.


    Mu Beicheng came back and smiled, "did you just say to have a picnic?"


    "Yes, go to heiqi peak for barbecue. It''s the kind of person who collects firewood and makes a fire. It''s said to be very fun." Xia Xiyuan looked forward to it.


    "OK, then go there." Mu Bei accepted.


    "Great, I won''t bother you. I''ll arrange it first and tell you the time in the evening."


    Xia Xiyuan jumped up. "I also made an appointment with my friends for dinner. Let''s go first. Bye."


    Xia Xiyuan left. Mu Beicheng sat at his desk and looked at the computer with a black screen. His deep eyes became more and more chaotic.


    Suddenly found that his love life had become a mess.


    Some people are promises. They don''t want to betray.


    Some people are poisonous insects. No matter how rational they are, they can''t escape the ripples caused by thousands of years


    Maybe he should really take care of the relationship between the three of them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xiyuan made an appointment with Su Xuewei for dinner.


    "Xuewei, do you want to go for a picnic tomorrow?" Xia Xiyuan tentatively asks Su Xuewei opposite.


    Su Xuewei looked at her suspiciously, lacking some interest, "who are you?"


    In fact, Su Xuewei really didn''t like Xia Xiyuan before, but later, she slowly contacted and found that Xia Xiyuan was actually a good girl. Later, the two often contacted, chatted, went shopping, and naturally became friends.


    But even if you become a friend, it doesn''t mean that men can push each other!


    "Just me and Beicheng."


    Xia Xiyuan took a sip of the drink in the cup.


    Su Xuewei was stunned. "Is doctor Mu going too?"


    "Is it strange for him to go?" Xia Xiyuan looked at her with a smile.


    Su Xuewei looked at her judiciously, "Hey, you two called me for no reason. Why? You don''t mean to show your love in front of me and stimulate me¡°


    Xia Xiyuan burst out laughing, "then you say whether you''re going or not!"


    "Go, why not! I''ll break you up with my 200 watt bulb¡°


    Xia Xiyuan smiled gently, "I have confidence in him."


    "All right! It depends on how I get Dr. Mu tomorrow¡°


    Su Xuewei vowed.


    "Then why don''t you call the rain together." Xia Xiyuan suddenly proposed.


    "My sister?"


    Su Xuewei hesitated, "why do you suddenly think of her?"


    Xia Xiyuan smiled, "we are familiar with her. Besides, what if we cool you down? It would be fun to call four people in the rain, wouldn''t it¡°


    "But my sister will not participate!" I''m afraid she won''t be happy if she knows it''s a picnic with Xia Xiyuan, "but I can mobilize. My sister has been working hard recently and hasn''t been out for a long time. I also think she should go out for a walk. OK, I''ll go back and ask her."


    "Well, if the rain falls, it depends on you!"


    "No problem."


    So the two women decided the matter.


    In the evening, when Su Xuewei came to mobilize yuluo to go out for a picnic, she didn''t dare to mention that Xia Xiyuan and Mu Beicheng also went together. She just said to go out with a few friends. At first, yuluo was unwilling in every way, but she couldn''t resist Su Xuewei''s soft and hard bubble, so she only agreed.


    ***


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect the rain to fall. Today it would be such a combination to play.


    Four people, Xia Xiyuan and Mu Beicheng, plus her and her sister Xuewei.


    Obviously, the appearance of yuluo and Su Xuewei also stunned Mu Beicheng for half a second. The beautiful eyebrows twisted and looked at Xia Xiyuan.


    Xia Xiyuan smiled, "I''ll explain to you later."


    Mu Beicheng''s dissatisfaction fell into the eyes of the rain without any concealment.


    Obviously, the appearance of her and Xuewei made Doctor Mu particularly unhappy.


    Why? Because of their existence, they disturbed the world between him and Xia Xiyuan?


    "It''s very kind of you to come when the rain falls." Xia Xiyuan came over, took yuluo''s hand and greeted her warmly.


    This sudden enthusiasm made yu feel uncomfortable. Looking at Xia Xiyuan''s gentle smiling face in front of her, and then thinking of her cold and profound that night, it was like a difference between two people. At once, it cooled the rain''s back. I was inspired and hurried to take my hand back from her hand.


    The palms are full of sweat.


    She thought she didn''t know the woman in front of her, especially after that.


    "I won''t go with you."


    Rain light said, a smile on corners of the his mouth, "you play well."


    She glanced at Mu Beicheng without trace, but found that his sight also fell on her.


    Yuluo hurriedly didn''t open his eyes and turned to go, but Xia Xiyuan grabbed him, "yuluo, don''t be so disappointed. It''s hard to come out and play. You''re making a fuss to go before you play. People who don''t know think you don''t agree with anyone in us! To tell you the truth, don''t you like me? Or, you don''t like Beicheng¡°


    Xia Xiyuan asked the rain with a smile. When she mentioned Mu Beicheng, she didn''t forget to look back at him.


    Rain also picked up his eyes to see Mu Beicheng, but found that he had already gone to the far smoking area to smoke.


    His tall figure leaned lazily on the telephone booth, and his angular side face became more and more blurred in the curling smoke circle.


    The cold wind blew and lifted the corners of his long windbreaker. The smoke dispersed, clearing his clear and meaningful outline, but making the rain a little confused.


    "When the rain falls, you can go with us. You see, it''s no fun for the three of us to play, right?" Xia Xiyuan is still persuading.


    The rain fell suddenly and looked sideways at Xia Xiyuan in front of her.


    What the hell does this woman want?


    "Yes, sister, just stay with us! You see, you''ve been so busy recently. You usually have to take photos during the day and at night¡°


    "Xuewei!"


    Seeing that Su Xuewei almost leaked her mouth, the rain quickly stopped her, "I''ll go."


    She glanced coolly at Xia Xiyuan and then at her sister. Su Xuewei seemed to find that she almost mentioned Ran Ran in front of Xia Xiyuan and hurriedly stopped her mouth.


    Although she didn''t understand why she couldn''t say it, she was told by her sister, so she was still careful.


    "Let''s go."


    The rain fell and walked in front of the car.


    Su Xuewei quickly followed.


    As soon as the four arrived at black flag peak, they were busy driving.


    Mu Beicheng set up a barbecue not far away. Xia Xiyuan arranged the water cups one by one, and Su Xuewei poured everyone a glass of water.


    "Is the cup clean?"


    Xia Xiyuan asked anxiously, picked up the water cup at hand, looked at it carefully, then smiled and handed it to yuluo opposite, "yuluo, please help me bring this glass of water to Beicheng. I''m busy on hand."


    Yuluo looked up at her and seemed to hesitate for half a moment. Then she took the cup in her hand, got up and went to Mu Beicheng.


    Not far away, he was bending over and trying to build the barbecue rack in front of him. Although he was not very skilled, he did not reduce his unique charm.


    Rain fell and handed him the cup in his hand, "drink water first."


    Mu Beicheng stopped and looked up at the rain.


    Four eyes are opposite. Don''t open your eyes if the rain falls without a trace.


    Inexplicably, I thought of the scene in the bathroom last time. My cheeks were covered with a light crimson.


    Mu Beicheng took the water cup from her hand, "thank you."


    He gave a faint thanks.


    Yuluo smiled awkwardly, didn''t say anything more, turned around and turned back to Su Xuewei, accompanied them to pack up their things.


    Finally, half an hour later, all the things were sorted out, and the barbecue rack had been built. It was short of firewood.


    "I''ll pick up some firewood."

 Chapter 66

    As the only man here, Mu Beicheng should stand up.


    "Beicheng, let me go with you."


    This time, Xia Xiyuan didn''t give anyone another chance. She ran over and grabbed Mu Beicheng''s wrist.


    Rain falls pretends to be a serious string of barbecue. For their intimate behavior, she chooses automatic filtering.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Su Xuewei got up, jumped to Mu Beicheng''s hand and pulled Xia Xiyuan''s hand, "I''ll go with doctor Mu!"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and said, "no, I''ll go myself. Wait here."


    "No, I must go!" Su Xuewei is stubborn.


    Xia Xiyuan bit her lip and watched.


    Mu Beicheng ignored them, put his hands in his pockets and walked into the deep forest.


    Su Xuewei wanted to go after her, but she was pulled by the rain. "Xuewei, come with me."


    Without saying anything, Xia Xiyuan hurried to catch up, "Beicheng, I''ll go with you!"


    "Sister..."


    Su Xuewei is unhappy.


    Looking at their backs as they left, she could only stay where she was and stamped her feet in anger.


    "I''ll leave us alone! I knew I wouldn''t come¡° Su Xuewei is still complaining.


    The rain didn''t speak and continued to string meat quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, compared with the low interest of the rain, Xia Xiyuan seems much more interested. Her mood seems to have been very good all the time.


    Mu Beicheng bent over to collect firewood, accompanied by Xia Xiyuan.


    "Beicheng, do you know what you told me just after the rain?"


    Xia Xiyuan squatted down beside Mu Beicheng and smiled. "She said she thought we were a special match. She hoped to see us get married early and have a chubby child!"


    Mu Beicheng picked up firewood, paused slightly for half a second, and then continued to pick firewood.


    "She also taught me some ways to get along with husband and wife. Hehe, just listening to her tell me about her and Dongting, I think they are very happy! She just said that she and Dongting are now preparing to have children! They are really happy. I am a little envious of them. How can we see that we are getting married? As a result, we have to wait more than three months, alas¡°


    Xia Xiyuan said to herself. Mu Beicheng got up and looked around. "There seems to be no flammable firewood here. Don''t go inside anymore."


    Xia Xiyuan was stunned. "Beicheng, didn''t you listen to me?"


    Mu Beicheng lightly hooked up the corner of his mouth and looked a little indifferent. "I''ve heard, but I''m not very interested in other people''s happiness."


    He frowned as he spoke, and some thin sweat came out of his forehead.


    He was a little strange. In the deep mountains and forests, coupled with the weather in early winter, the more he walked in, the colder it should be. But on the contrary, he not only didn''t feel the slightest coolness, but even his body was getting hotter and hotter, and even his palms had been wet with sweat.


    "Beicheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiyuan looked at him anxiously.


    "Nothing." Mu Beicheng shook his head, "I suddenly feel a little hot."


    He took off his windbreaker, leaving only a thin white shirt, which had traces of being soaked by sweat and pasted on Mu Beicheng''s strong body, making him more sexy and strong.


    "You wear so little, be careful to catch a cold." Xia Xiyuan told him anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    Mu Beicheng took Xia Xiyuan to the forest.


    He walked in front, and Xia Xiyuan followed slowly behind.


    "Ah - pain..."


    Suddenly Xia Xiyuan screamed. She bent over and covered her ankles, her face pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Beicheng quickly folded his body and walked over worried, "what''s the matter with his feet? Let me see¡°


    "No... it''s all right. I twisted it."


    Xia Xiyuan shook her head in pain. "Beicheng, help me to sit there, OK?"


    Xia Xiyuan pointed to a small stone not far away.


    Mu Beicheng picked her up and went there. Unexpectedly, he only walked a few steps. Suddenly, he felt that his feet were light. With Xia Xiyuan''s frightened scream, the two fell into a deep trap without warning.


    Xia Xiyuan cried.


    Crystal tears stained on her eyelashes, especially poor. She fell into Mu Beicheng''s warm arms, "Beicheng, I''m afraid. What''s this? Why did we fall into the hole! Woo woo¡°


    As she spoke, she held Mu Beicheng tightly and refused to let go. Her small shoulder trembled like a sieve in his arms.


    Feeling her fear, Mu Beicheng didn''t hurry to pull her away from his arms, but he didn''t reach out to hold her tightly. He just patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, it''s just an ordinary hunting trap."


    Mu Beicheng said calmly, looked around again and was sure, "someone should come to save us soon."


    Since someone is hunting, someone should come to check the trap on time.


    "Come on, I''ll help you go and sit down. I''ll see if there''s any way to go out by myself." Mu Beicheng said he was going to pull Xia Xiyuan away from his arms, but Xia Xiyuan just didn''t follow, and her body was so flustered that she rubbed in his arms, "I don''t want it, I''m afraid..."


    The soft feeling of rubbing in his arms suddenly made Mu Beicheng feel hot and restless, but even so, he would feel... It feels a little comfortable?


    Even he himself was stunned by the sudden pleasure.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Xia Xiyuan away from him. His breathing became a little heavy. "Take a rest first and I''ll have a look."


    "Beicheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiyuan raised her eyes and ran into Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes full of Fei color.


    She stretched out her hand and explored his forehead. As soon as she touched his skin, Mu Beicheng grabbed it.


    "I''m fine."


    He is brave.


    "You have something to do. Your forehead is so hot! Even his face is red. Beicheng, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you¡°


    Xia Xiyuan looked worried.


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and went to the trap to investigate the situation.


    Now the only thing he wants to do is get himself out of the hole, because he found a very unusual thing, that is... His body is abnormal!!


    His whole body was hot and his breathing was heavy, but Xia Xiyuan just dawdled a little in his arms. His lower body and body were not competitive... Hard!


    This decision is not the normal rhythm of his body. He knows too well about the control of his desires.


    He was disappointed after exploring the edge of the cave. The cave was about three meters deep and the edge was smooth. It was impossible to climb by hand. Initially, they can only wait for outsiders to rescue.


    Mu Beicheng quickly turned over the mobile phone in his pocket, touched a few pockets and found no trace of the mobile phone. He remembered that when he was just setting up a barbecue, he answered a hospital call and put the mobile phone on the small table aside.


    He turned and asked Xia Xiyuan, "Xiyuan, give me your mobile phone."


    Xia Xiyuan looked like she was about to cry and said, "I went to bed early last night and forgot to charge my mobile phone. Now it has run out of electricity and turned off automatically."


    Who knows, just a moment ago, Xia Xiyuan deliberately turned off her mobile phone.


    "What should I do?"


    She looked pitifully at Mu Beicheng and then stuck her body to him.


    Mu Beicheng had nothing to say, "then wait first. How''s your foot? Come on, sit down and let me see¡°


    Xia Xiyuan shook her head. "My foot is fine. It hurt just when I twisted it. Now it doesn''t hurt anymore. But I''m afraid¡°


    She hid in his hot arms and refused to say anything. A pair of small arms vigorously surrounded his strong waist and prevented him from easily pulling himself apart.


    "Xiyuan, let me go first!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was hoarse.


    He could clearly feel that his lower abdomen was firmly against Xia Xiyuan''s soft abdomen. He subconsciously retreated half a step, but Xia Xiyuan stuck to him like rubber glue, making his lower body heavily against her without leaving any cracks.


    And she blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at Beicheng with emotion. She was coquettish with him. "Beicheng, don''t push me away, okay? I''m afraid¡°


    Outside the cave, waiting for the rain of firewood, and Su Xuewei couldn''t help worrying when they didn''t come back.


    "Sister, they have been here for more than an hour. Why hasn''t anyone come back yet? Shouldn''t anything happen¡°


    Su Xuewei stood in front of the barbecue rack, with her head open, looking straight into the deep forest, but they were never seen.


    "Call them."


    Rain drop proposal.


    Su Xuewei quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Xia Xiyuan. However, she responded that she was turned off.


    "Why is her cell phone off? It won''t run out of electricity. I just saw her full! This guy¡°


    Su Xuewei complained and asked rain, "sister, what should I do? Electricity. I can''t get through. I don''t have doctor Mu''s mobile phone number¡°


    "I''ll call. I have his phone."


    Yuluo took out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Beicheng. Su Xuewei opened her eyes and looked at her sister in amazement.


    The telephone rang on the barbecue table and no one answered.


    The rain frowned, "he didn''t take his cell phone out."


    It''s been more than an hour. I hope nothing happened.


    "Sister, why do you have doctor Mu''s phone?"


    Su Xuewei came over suspiciously and looked at her sister carefully.


    The rain put the mobile phone into the cotton padded jacket pocket and looked up at Su Xuewei. "Is it strange that I have his phone? I didn''t tell you he was from one of my clients¡°


    "Ah... I forgot, Hei hei."


    Su Xuewei thought of it, "sister, hurry up and give me his phone."


    Su Xuewei said and took out the mobile phone in yuluo''s pocket. Yuluo didn''t refuse. She generously handed her the mobile phone, "Xuewei, wait for me here. I''ll find them."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Su Xuewei said while inputting her mobile phone number.


    "No, just wait for me here." Rain fell and took the cell phone back from Su Xuewei. "You wait for them here. Call me in case you come back."


    "But I don''t trust you alone."


    "I have a cell phone. I''ll call you if I have something to do. Remember, you''re not allowed to go anywhere, you know?"


    The rain is still telling his sister.


    "Well, I promise I''ll never run around."


    "OK."


    The rain nodded, then turned around and went deep into the mountains in their direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, the situation in the cave has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Mu Beicheng can be sure that he was taken the aphrodisiac medicine by mistake, but who will have this thing and who will give this medicine to himself?


    Is it Xia Xiyuan with an innocent face in front of her, or Su Xuewei outside the cave?


    "Beicheng, your cheeks are abnormally red. What''s the matter with you..."


    As Xia Xiyuan said this, she stretched out her hand to touch Mu Beicheng''s face, but he caught her tightly.


    "Tell me, who gave me the medicine?"


    Xia Xiyuan looked stunned, "what medicine?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and stared at her.

 Chapter 67

    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Xia Xiyuan shook her head and hurriedly denied. Shu''er seemed to understand something, "Beicheng, you... You shouldn''t have been filled with that... That medicine?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiyuan''s face turned red unconsciously.


    I could feel his big hand holding his wrist, hot and hot, sticking on her skin, teaching her a heart to jump and run disorderly.


    It seems that the effect of this medicine is really as powerful as the owner of Qingqu store said. She just touched the mouth of his water cup, and it has such a strong effect.


    "Xuewei!! It must be her¡°


    Xia Xiyuan said angrily, "no wonder yesterday she kept pestering me to come together and said she would try her best to take you away from me. She just wanted to come with you! I didn''t expect her to use such a mean means¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips closed tightly and collapsed into a rigid straight line. His sight was cold and sharp. He stared at Xia Xiyuan opposite and taught her a chill on her back.


    "Really not you?" Cold words, word by word, jumped out from between the teeth.


    Xia Xiyuan''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Beicheng, you''d rather believe them both. You don''t believe me?! I''m your fiancee! Why should I drug you for no reason¡°


    Xia Xiyuan''s aggrieved tears fell like broken pearls. "Su Xuewei prepared the cup and poured the water. Even your glass of water was sent by the rain. Do you think I have a chance to do it to you? Beicheng, it''s your fault that you doubt me so much! In your eyes, am I Xia Xiyuan really so unbearable? Or, in your heart, I can''t even compare with the two sisters... Woo woo¡°


    Xia Xiyuan complained to Mu Beicheng in tears. She grabbed his shirt collar with both hands and lay down in his chest crying.


    Facing her accusation, Mu Beicheng didn''t know how to explain for himself.


    "Stop crying. If it''s really just a misunderstanding, I apologize."


    It happened so suddenly that he didn''t expect it and didn''t have any clue.


    He really wondered who among the three women would give him such a mean hand and what was the purpose of doing it? Is it really to have sex with him?


    Oh! This is ridiculous!


    But one thing, he can be sure, the woman who drugged will not be su yuluo!


    Shuer, the scene in the bathroom that night came out of her mind again. It was such an emotional picture, but she couldn''t avoid it. How could she give him medicine in one fell swoop?!


    However, at the thought of Su yuluo, Mu Beicheng found that his body was getting more and more out of control. His whole body was as hot as being roasted by a fire, and his lower abdomen was swollen as if he was about to explode at any time.


    He wanted to get rid of the image in his mind, but it happened that Su yuluo in his mind became more and more intense. From the beginning, he wrapped in thin clothes, gradually met CHIGUO, and even felt that a hot body was sticking to him


    Soft little hands, brushed his strong chest, carefully untied the buttons for him one by one


    That kind of crisp feeling, like scratching on his heart, made him breathe more heavily. The smoke pupil was filled with Fei desire and hope, highlighting the heat in his body at this moment!!


    Lips, cover his thin lips and kiss wantonly


    In my mind, it was su yuluo''s shy red face.


    "Beicheng, you want me..."


    The charming voice overflowed from the intersection of his four lips. He almost subconsciously hugged the woman in his arms and rubbed her into his arms. At the moment, Mu Beicheng suddenly stopped.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Xia Xiyuan away without hesitation. He shook his dizzy head. Su yuluo''s blurred pretty face gradually disappeared and replaced Xia Xiyuan''s charming and injured face.


    When he pulled the woman in front of him into his arms and hugged her waist, he realized that the woman in his arms was not su yuluo in his mind.


    Because their waistlines are different, Su yuluo, who is obviously thin, has more slender waist and puts his hands up, but he likes that feeling and even indulges, so he has a deep memory.


    "Don''t touch me..."


    His voice is a little dull and his consciousness is obviously lax.


    However, Xia Xiyuan turned a deaf ear to his words, and a deep kiss was pasted to him again, "Beicheng, let go of yourself, okay? You just want me¡°


    Xia Xiyuan said, holding his hot hand and pulling him to his crisp and chest.


    The sudden abundance made Mu Beicheng''s hand tight in his heart. He almost subconsciously shook it, and then grabbed and rubbed it uncontrollably


    The action was so rough that Xia Xiyuan loved and hated, and he seemed to have lost any consciousness. He had long been vague about everything in front of him.


    Above the cave, Xia Xiyuan''s emotional words fell into the ears of the rain.


    Also because of those soft words, she found their traces.


    Squatting on the edge of the cave, overlooking the scene in the cave, the rain suddenly felt that he appeared at a very bad time.


    Looking at the eager kissing figures inside, she suddenly felt that something hit her chest heavily, which taught her some difficulty in breathing.


    The eyes are sour and the heart is aching


    She turned her back to sit, put her head on her lap, and forced herself to avoid those pictures. She didn''t see Mu Beicheng''s appearance when he kissed Xia Xiyuan so eagerly and deeply, and his expression when he was crazy about Xia Xiyuan''s body


    Endured the pain and took a deep breath, only to find that the chest hurt like a tear.


    The fog filled her eyelashes. She closed her eyes and sat quietly waiting. Suddenly, she felt that the surrounding air was getting colder


    "Su yuluo!!"


    Suddenly, someone called her in the cave, and the angry roar seemed to tear her down and eat her into her stomach.


    Who else but mu Beicheng.


    The rain fell stunned, turned back, filled with water eyes, bent over to see him in the cave.


    At this meeting, Mu Beicheng and Xia Xiyuan had separated from each other, and he was looking up, his eyes red, gritting his teeth and staring at the rain outside the cave, "when are you going to sit on it? Haven''t someone come and pull us up yet¡°


    The rain didn''t fall, so what was he doing staring at himself? Do you blame yourself for ruining their gentle elegance?


    Who doesn''t know Mu Beicheng is angry. She came long ago and sat on her head to watch the play. If he hadn''t been strong enough, I''m afraid he would have to make something unusual today!


    Yuluo moved her eyes to Xia Xiyuan next to Mu Beicheng. She felt that two beams of cold, arrow like eyes stabbed at her. Before she could react, Xia Xiyuan changed her face and said to her with a delicate face, "yuluo, please call someone to help us. We can''t go up. It''s scary here. I want to go up..."


    The rain looked at her coolly, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly. It looked like a smile, a little cool.


    "I''ll call the police right away. You wait first!"


    Yuluo took out his mobile phone and dialed 110. Shuer seemed to think of something. He put his head into the cave, looked at Xia Xiyuan, and said innocuously, "Miss Xia, why did you turn off your mobile phone? I haven''t been able to get through for a long time. Xue Wei said that your mobile phone was full of electricity in the morning. Now it''s suddenly turned off. I don''t know what it''s like to worry about us. I knew you were warm here, I won''t bother you¡°


    The rain fell and curved her eyebrows with a smile. Looking at Xia Xiyuan, whose face was getting whiter and whiter, she seemed to understand something, and the corners of her mouth smiled deeper. Finally, he looked at Mu Beicheng beside him and said with a smile, "doctor mu, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly.


    Looking sideways at Xia Xiyuan around, the blurred fundus of her eyes showed a few sharp lights, but after all, she just closed her thin lips and didn''t ask much.


    Just being looked at by him alone, Xia Xiyuan felt cold on her back.


    She also knew that he didn''t say anything just to take care of her face.


    Xu is because of Su yuluo''s appearance. In the cave, Mu Beicheng seems to have a lot of consciousness. At least, he won''t make love to Xia Xiyuan in front of him.


    And Xia Xiyuan, due to the existence of rain, she is not good to do some excessive behavior.


    Soon, the police came and everyone worked together to rescue them in the cave.


    The policeman first threw a thick rope to them, hung it around his waist, and then pulled the two men up a little.


    Near the cave, Xia Xiyuan saw that she was about to land. She shouted to the rain at the entrance, "rain, come on, give me a hand."


    The rain fell without hesitation. He stretched out his hand to pull Xia Xiyuan, "slow down."


    Xia Xiyuan stretched out her hand. The other hand couldn''t wait to untie the rope. She heard the rain still shouting, "Hey, you''ll solve it later. You haven''t come up yet!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yuluo suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the palm of her hand. It felt like being pierced into the flesh and blood by a very thick needle. It hurt so much that she had no time to think about it. She gave a low cry of pain, and the conditioned reflex retracted her hand.


    She didn''t realize what had happened until she withdrew her hand.


    "No --"


    The rain was so frightened that she shouted and stretched out her hand again. However, it was too late. She only grabbed an empty hand.


    Xia Xiyuan in front of her suddenly let go, and the whole person fell into the cave without warning. She screamed loudly and looked pale, "help me, Beicheng --"


    Looking at Xia Xiyuan''s face that is getting farther and farther away, the light eyes of the rain continue to expand until the eyes are lax


    Then, the eyebrows trembled, "bang -"


    A deafening landing sound made the rain wet the eyes.


    "Days -"


    "Come on, save people!!!"


    All the policemen turned pale.


    Mu Beicheng, who was still hanging in the air, panicked for half a second. The policeman at the top of the punch shouted, "come on, let me down! I''m a doctor¡°


    The police put Mu Beicheng down in a panic.


    "Miss Su, why did you deliberately let go?"


    The policeman was up there, with a dark face, questioning the rain.


    Rain shook his head and his eyes were wet, "I didn''t mean it! I didn''t mean it¡°


    "You said it wasn''t intentional? I watched you release your hand!! I just saw it with my own eyes. Don''t you admit it? Do you know that this is malicious wounding? As a policeman, I will sue you for malicious wounding. Later, follow me to the police station to take a statement¡°


    "What are you arguing about there!! Make an emergency call quickly. She was seriously injured and hit her head violently. Now she must be rescued immediately¡°


    In the cave, Mu Beicheng raised his head and shouted angrily at the people above.


    The rain fell for a moment, and my head was blank.


    His feet stepped back two steps in panic, and tears poured out like broken pearls.


    She just really didn''t mean it. It was clearly something stuck in her palm, which made her have to let go out of conditioned reflex.

 Chapter 68

    The rain thought of this, spread out his palm, and saw that there was a big hole in the palm, and there was blood seeping out.


    What''s this? How did you get in? The only possibility is that this thing is held in Xia Xiyuan''s palm, and she was just anxious to untie the rope on her waist


    The rain suddenly felt dizzy, the feet were light, and the back was very cold.


    A woman who can be so cruel to herself, what else can''t she do?


    Xia Xiyuan, what a sinister and terrible heart is hiding behind your gentle face?


    It''s creepy to think of the rain falling light!


    Soon, the ambulance arrived, Xia Xiyuan had lost consciousness, and the light flower skirt was stained with terrible blood, which was shocking.


    She was sleeping there, unconscious, with a pale face, if not half angry.


    Mu Beicheng has always been with her, holding her small hand tightly and encouraging her in her ears.


    Su Xuewei was completely frightened when she saw this scene, "sister, what''s going on? How did Xiyuan do this¡°


    "Yes, you should ask your sister about it!!"


    The policeman looked sternly, "Oh, just now we went to the cave to save people. Your sister is good. Seeing that people are coming up, she deliberately let go and fell them down from a place three and a half meters high!! That''s tough enough¡°


    "I said I didn''t!!!"


    Rain fell pale face, stubborn shouted at the police.


    Tears have long dried up. It''s not worth crying for such a woman!!


    "Yes, I admit that it''s my fault that I let go of my hand, and her injury has something to do with me. However, I emphasize again that I didn''t let go on purpose, and I didn''t want to hurt her on purpose. I let go of my hand because I was suddenly stabbed by something in the palm of my hand! Why don''t you investigate what stabbed my hand¡°


    "Miss Su, please admit your mistake and have a better attitude. Get in the car and follow me back to the police station immediately!" With a cold face, the policeman didn''t give the rain a chance to explain, and motioned for the rain to get into the police car.


    "Sister, you... How can you do this?"


    Su Xuewei couldn''t believe looking at her sister, "although I guessed early that you didn''t like Xiyuan very much, you... You let me down!!"


    Su Xuewei''s words stunned the rain. She looked at her sister with a dull side, and her expression became colder and stiffer.


    "What did you just say?" The sound of the rain was so light that it was like floating in the wind. It was so sad that it made people tear their hearts. Tears swirled in their eyes again. After all, she couldn''t control her mood and cried, "Su Xuewei, even you don''t believe me..."


    The rain never felt his heart as cold as it is now.


    She tilted her head and couldn''t help looking at Mu Beicheng, but saw him following Xia Xiyuan, passing by her, and hurried into the ambulance. From beginning to end, his sight didn''t fall on her for a second


    His eyes are full of worries that he can''t hide. It''s all for Xia Xiyuan!


    The rain fell a little hard. She didn''t expect him to come up and care about her, but even if she gave her an encouraging look, she would be full of courage to deal with the cold.


    But is there


    Also, the woman she fell to the ground was his fiancee. Just a second ago, she broke the warmth between them. Maybe even he felt that he was jealous and deliberately fell Xia Xiyuan!


    When the rain gently closed his eyes and opened again, the grievance had faded away, leaving only a thin layer of crimson fog.


    "Please arrange to take my sister down the mountain."


    She said that without looking at Su Xuewei around her, she got into the police car with the police.


    "Sister..."


    Su Xuewei followed her for a few steps.


    The rain turned back and calmly told her, "tell mom I won''t go back in the hospital, but help me stay there and I''ll go back soon."


    She didn''t deliberately hurt people, so she was sure that the national law would not be so unfair to her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain had been grinding in the police station for nearly four hours, sitting from morning to afternoon, and they obviously didn''t mean to let people go.


    "Su yuluo just called from Furen hospital. Miss Xia''s injury is very serious and she is still in the rescue room. I tell you, you''d better pray that she is safe. If she really has any mistakes, you''ll be ready to spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    The rain fell on the hands in front of me, suddenly cold.


    His fingers trembled a little, and his face was pale without blood.


    Spend the rest of your life in prison?


    The rain fell a little confused, and the plane crashed in my head for a long time.


    How could she tie herself up in this prison? She is still carrying Ranran''s life. Her baby son is still waiting for her to go back and save him. How can she bury herself in this terrible prison!!


    "I repeat, I didn''t hurt her on purpose!"


    When the rain fell, the pale lips trembled badly.


    She suddenly felt that these policemen in system were so ugly. They were slandering and accusing her, an innocent people, under the guise of justice, but they never thought of doing what a policeman should do most, that is, investigating it deeply.


    "Can''t you see the wound in my palm? Why don''t you investigate? Is the responsibility really on me¡°


    The policeman who recorded the confession put down his pen impatiently. "Su yuluo, no matter how the injury in your hand came, we have witnesses who saw it with their own eyes. We saw that you took the initiative to loosen Miss Xia''s hand. In addition, Miss Xia fell like this. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? If you don''t want to be too sad in prison, I advise you to plead guilty¡°


    To tell the truth, at this time, the rain really wants to scold his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "I''m not guilty. Why should I admit it!! Today, you just put a knife around my neck, and I say I''m not guilty!! She Xia Xiyuan didn''t fall on purpose!! Are you bastards doing things for the people while eating the food given by the people!! In addition to bullying us, what else can you do¡°


    Yuluo was really forced by these bastards to say these ugly words, but I didn''t know that these people were also forced by Xia''s power.


    Everyone knows that the person who fell into the cave and whose life and death are uncertain is Xia Xiyuan, the daughter of Xia family. If she really has any mistakes, will the Xia family easily let them go to the rescue police? It can be imagined that when they are accused of dereliction of duty in rescue, their iron rice bowl will be completely destroyed. Therefore, the so-called all-round plan is to find Su yuluo to be their substitute,


    After the problem is carried down by her, they can naturally walk away!


    Although this is a bit despicable, who doesn''t think of himself first in the world?


    "Don''t plead guilty, do you?"


    Yuluo''s bull temper really angered the police who took the confession. He suddenly jumped up and slapped yuluo''s face without hesitation. "If you don''t confess, I''ll beat you to confess!! Shit¡°


    When the rain fell, Qingxiu''s face was beaten to one side. For a time, she only felt Venus in her eyes and buzzing in her head.


    The rain obviously didn''t expect that she was beaten in the police station. She didn''t come back until she felt the burning swelling and pain on her face.


    The eyes are red all of a sudden


    "You''re crazy!!!"


    With red eyes, she screamed at the policeman out of control, "why do you hit me? Why¡°


    The rain fell and was very wronged. Shouldn''t they be public servants of the people? Why do you beat people indiscriminately like a thug, "I''m not guilty. You didn''t hurt her. Why did you treat me like this!!"


    Yuluo knew he couldn''t beat him. He could only kick the table in front of him with his feet. Tears of grievance kept pouring out, "I tell you, you''d better not let me go out. The first thing I go out is to sue you!! As a policeman, he doesn''t enforce the law impartially. He even knows the law and breaks the law and starts beating people! You think I''m easy to bully, don''t you¡°


    "Good! With your words, you don''t want to get out of here! You won''t plead guilty to death, will you? OK, I''ll see when you can speak hard! A Liang, lock her up and starve for two days. Don''t tell her family. I''ll see when this mouth can be stubborn¡°


    How did the rain fall? Unexpectedly, he was locked up in such a muddle headed way.


    She didn''t break the law, but she wanted to give her a charge of malicious wounding!


    The so-called man''s words are terrible. The world with black and white upside down is so cold and terrible!


    The rain fell and was locked up in a dark detention house.


    Looking at this strange and harsh environment, she felt like a nightmare. She hugged her cold body and tried to make some warmth for herself, but it didn''t help after all.


    The body is cool, but the heart is colder, colder


    In my mind, there have always been those accusations of turning black and white against her. In my ears, my sister is scolding her again and again. Sister, I''m so disappointed with you


    And Mu Beicheng''s attitude of passing by but turning a blind eye.


    All indifference to her, coupled with the hot pain on her face, taught that no matter how strong the rain fell, she couldn''t bear the sadness. Her head was buried in her lap, and she began to cry.


    Yuluo didn''t know how long she had stayed in the detention center. From time to time, she saw the people in the detention center go to eat in batches, but she could only be locked in, and she couldn''t even get water in.


    Her stomach was already hungry close to her back, but she was determined not to beg for mercy like the people outside, and she would not plead guilty!!


    Don''t recognize death!!


    At night, it rained and shivered with cold. On several days, she didn''t even have a quilt. She was taught to lie on a hard bed and curl up. She couldn''t sleep at all.


    The feeling of hunger and cold will almost kill all the will of the rain.


    Just when she could hardly stand it, suddenly, the door of the detention center was opened.


    A policeman came in from the outside and said humbly with the rain, "Miss Su, someone outside has come to protect you. Please come out."


    The rain looked up and stared at the policeman strangely.


    For a long time, she almost couldn''t believe it. This 180 degrees, no, it should be 360 degrees. She didn''t shake her mind for half a sound.


    But when someone came to protect himself, he had no energy to think too much. He hurried out of the cold detention center with the police.


    However, as soon as I entered the hall, when I saw Mu Beicheng waiting in the hall, the rain finally dried up my eyes and was immediately stained by the fog.


    His tall figure stood tall and straight in the hall, and his light and shadow fell and sprinkled on his body, like a cold gauze on his cage.


    At the moment, he is more cold than usual, standing on his side, like the supreme king, teaching people not to approach easily.

 Chapter 69

    Xu felt the existence of rain. He turned his head and saw her at a glance.


    At the door, she stood there facing the cold wind, and a pair of red water eyes looked at him.


    The cold wind blew and lifted some messy hair in front of her forehead, revealing that red and swollen cheek.


    She shivered with cold. Tears rolled in her eyes and almost slipped out, but she swallowed them.


    "Come here, come here..."


    Mu Beicheng waved to the rain.


    The rain was stunned for a long time. Finally, he walked his legs rigidly, step by step, and slowly leaned towards Mu Beicheng.


    She''s actually a little scared.


    She was afraid that he would tell her, like his sister, that he was too disappointed in himself; Also afraid that he would be like these unscrupulous police, advised her to plead guilty quickly


    The rain fell like this. A heart trembled and hurt as if it would crack at any time. The pain of tearing, with the biting cold, spread to her whole body.


    The steps close to him became smaller and stiffer.


    Shuer, a warm big hand, held her cold and trembling little hand tightly and put it in his big palm.


    The other hand held her red and swollen face high and lowered her eyebrows, looking at her like a torch.


    It seemed that the rain fell and saw a touch of... Heartache from Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes.


    The dark smoke pupil tightened, and he frowned, "who hit?"


    He asked the rain, his tone was extremely gentle, but it was also cold like an ice skate, enough to kill people.


    The rain took a breath and wanted to cry.


    Tears kept swirling in his eyes. The wronged appearance stirred Mu Beicheng''s heart.


    "Who played!!"


    He tilted his head and asked the policeman on duty in the police station in a cold voice. A pair of cold eyes burst out terrible light. The terrible scarlet at the bottom of his eyes indicates the uncontrollable anger in his body at the moment.


    "Yes... It''s Li Yunzhi."


    The policeman on duty was frightened and trembled. "Mr. mu, he... He''s not on duty tonight."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak. His cold and thin lips closed tightly and collapsed into a straight line. His cold and quiet sight fell on the policeman opposite, making him shudder, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out.


    "I''ll call him now. Mr. mu, wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    Then he heard the policeman call Li Yunzhi in a quiet voice.


    "Yunzhi, hurry to the police station!"


    "Are you still in the mood to pick up girls? I tell you, your boy is in big trouble! If you don''t come tonight, you''ll never have a chance to step into this police station again¡°


    "What happened? You bastard blamed the son of mayor s. I don''t think you''re going to die! Come here¡°


    The policeman said, "pa -" and hung up the electricity and words.


    "Mr. mu, wait a moment. He should come right away."


    Mu Beicheng''s face was hard to see the extreme. He ignored the policeman and turned around. His eyes focused on yuluo''s injured face. His fingers touched it gently, but in exchange for yuluo''s grinning cry of pain.


    Her eyes were red. "It hurts, don''t touch..."


    Looking at Mu Beicheng''s eyes, it was all the weakness that gave rise to people''s desire for protection.


    In fact, yuluo is not the kind of girl who can easily show her weak side. However, in the face of such a situation of betrayal and reversal of black and white, no matter how strong she is, she really can''t stand it.


    She also wants to find someone who can comfort her and let her warm shoulder lean against. As a girl, she occasionally wants to be cared for and loved by others


    Mu Beicheng stretched out an ape arm, took hold of her thin waist and tightly put her in his arms.


    With the other hand, she carefully lifted the hair on her face and pulled it behind her ears, "don''t cry first. Tears will seep into the wound and hurt more. Wait, and then let you hide in my arms and cry enough."


    "¡­¡­"


    As soon as the rain turned red, the tears fell out, and the crying became worse all of a sudden.


    Bad guy, this is clearly a tear gas, okay?!!


    The rain buried his face in his arms and let tears keep pouring out.


    Shuer, she seemed to think of something. She stepped back from Mu Beicheng''s arms and asked him, "Xia Xiyuan... How''s the situation now?"


    "The situation is not ideal."


    Mu Beicheng truthfully explained that his eyes showed a few worries, "but fortunately, he was finally out of danger. He hit his head seriously and has been in a deep coma. Now he still has to rely on a ventilator."


    "So serious?" I didn''t expect the rain to fall so hard.


    She felt remorse in her heart. Although she really didn''t mean it, it was because she loosened her hand that she fell, and she also had unshirkable responsibility.


    "Here comes Li Yunzhi."


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng patted her uninjured cheek to remind her.


    As soon as the rain fell, he looked up and ran into Li Yunzhi, who was eager to enter the door.


    Li Yunzhi was stunned when he saw the rain falling. Then he stared and shouted arrogantly, "who let her out? I said, at least until she pleaded guilty? Ah¡°


    Mu Beicheng saw Li Yunzhi''s arrogant posture towards the rain. Without saying a word, he walked over and gave him a stuffy fist as soon as he hooked his hand.


    The rain startled, "Beicheng..."


    It was the third time he had fought for himself.


    This violent man!


    This sudden stuffy fist made Li Yunzhi react for a long time, "I saved you this afternoon. Now you''re actually taking revenge on me! OK, you want to play, don''t you? Then I will accompany you to the end! Shit, shit¡°


    Li Yunzhi doesn''t look like a policeman at all. He''s no different from the local ruffians in the street. After scolding, he''s going to hit Mu Beicheng with his fist, but he doesn''t wait for him to dodge. A big hand has hugged Li Yunzhi''s waist, "Li Yunzhi, stop making trouble!! If you want to put yourself in prison, hit this fist! Do you know who this man is? Ah? He is what I just told you, Mu Beicheng, the son of mayor s! If you make trouble again, you''ll lose your job¡°


    The policeman finished his words. Before Li Yunzhi could make any response, Mu Beicheng stepped forward, shone on his face and punched him provocatively.


    After listening to the policeman''s words, Li Yunzhi, who was just arrogant, was stunned for a moment. After being punched, he wilted, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    "How does it feel to be beaten?"


    Mu Beicheng asked him coldly, and a terrible cold light burst out of his deep dark eyes.


    Li Yunzhi bit his lip. After a long time, he bent in the rain and said sorry.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m sorry!"


    The rain came up and angrily said to him, "what I want is not sorry, what I want is respect, what I want is innocence!! Li Yunzhi, since you detained me in this police station, you haven''t done anything the police should do. You don''t listen to my true defense of the whole incident. You slander me and plant me! You don''t deserve to be a policeman¡°


    Li Yunzhi bit his lips and turned white. He didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Li Yunzhi, put your hand out."


    Mu Beicheng ordered him coldly, and his tone was indisputable.


    Li Yunzhi hesitated for a moment, half a ring, and then trembled and stretched out his right hand.


    Mu Beicheng clenched his fist and stretched out his hand, "clench my fist!"


    Li Yunzhi glanced at Mu Beicheng, looked at his cold light, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold his fist.


    But unexpectedly, there was a sudden pain in the palm of my hand


    "Ah --"


    He gave a low cry of pain, and took back his hand conditionally. Suddenly, there was a pinhole in his palm like rain falling in his hand.


    Mu Beicheng spread his hand. In the palm of his hand was a brooch, which was still stained with Li Yunzhi''s blood. He indifferently threw the brooch into the trash can.


    Finally, he took out a brooch from his pocket and threw it on the table. "Since you are a policeman and neglect your duty, I have to find evidence for her and return her innocence! Li Yunzhi, open your eyes and see clearly. I found this brooch in the cave. There are still obvious blood stains on the needle of the brooch. You can take it to test and see if the blood on it is from Su Yu! In addition, just now I have proved through experiments on you that the pain of inserting this needle into people''s skin is enough to let everyone''s conditioned reflex go! Even a big man like you can''t hold back the pain. Why do you think she can hold it¡°


    Mu Beicheng was full of words, and every word was enough to teach all the policemen present.


    Li Yunzhi completely turned pale.


    *****


    Yuluo was led out of the police station by Mu Beicheng.


    Her little hand was tightly held by him in the palm of her heart. At that moment, the heart of the rain was a sureness that had never been seen in four years.


    Inexplicably, the eyes are unconsciously red.


    He released her hand. "Wait for me in the car first, and I''ll make a phone call."


    Mu Beicheng said, unlocked the car and motioned for the rain to get on the bus first, while he calmly walked to the other side to call and talk.


    "Secretary Li, it''s me!"


    The call was to my father''s secretary.


    "Lancheng branch, Li Yunzhi, I don''t want to hear that he is still working in any government department! You arrange it¡° Finally, he smiled coldly, "the better the way!"


    Yuluo didn''t know who he was calling. He didn''t seem to want her to know, so she didn''t ask and didn''t hurry to get on the bus.


    She stood there, facing the cold wind, looking at the tall and reassuring figure under the night.


    The street lamp leaked layers of light and shadow, which fell on him like silver gauze, pulling his shadow very long


    And he, with one hand in his windbreaker pocket, stood there gracefully, talking electricity and words attentively behind her back.


    The wind, blowing, skimming the rain''s eyes, lifted layers of mist, and instantly blurred her eyes.


    Some people, once they really meet, are ten thousand years at a glance, and some hearts, once they start, even if the time is long, they have already... It''s hard to recover.


    Tears swirled in the eyes of the rain


    Without thinking anything, she suddenly rushed towards him and hugged Mu Beicheng''s strong waist from behind.


    The little face buried in his strong back and cried like a child.


    The sudden embrace made Mu Beicheng''s body slightly stiff.


    The heart, like being hit by a wad of cotton, sank deeply, and the beauty filled the tenderness of the heart.


    He is still talking to Secretary Li, but all the unfinished words have turned into a simple conclusion, "let''s do it first. I''ll hang up."


    He closed the line.


    As soon as the phone hung up, I held his little hand tighter around my waist, and I heard her choking voice ringing from behind him.


    "Mu Beicheng, thank you, thank you for being the only one who believes in me..."


    Sobbing, the rain cried even more.

 Chapter 70

    Mu Beicheng turned around and took the rain into his arms. The ape arm tightly hugged her slender waist and let him stick to himself, closer, closer


    "Su yuluo, in fact, a woman like you, I really don''t know whether I should believe you or not..."


    His voice line, some dumb, sexy throat rolled for a while, and he continued, "once you said you loved me, I believed it without doubt, but the end fact tells me that it''s just a big lie, and you are a big liar playing with feelings."


    He said with a sigh and hugged the slightly stiff rain fall in his arms. It looked like he was very worried that she would escape from his arms again. "I should doubt you like everyone else today. Even I saw with my own eyes that you loosened Xia Xiyuan''s hand. However, I just don''t believe it. I don''t believe you su yuluo is that kind of person! Do you think I was cheated badly four years ago and would like to be fooled by you four years later¡°


    In fact, here, he said the heart!!


    Four years later, he was still fooled by her!


    Su yuluo, you are really destined to be a disaster in my life. Even though I try hard to escape you, I can''t escape the love disaster you set up!


    Rain fell in his arms, wronged lips, tears wantonly fell, "I''m sorry..."


    She apologized and sincerely apologized for the past.


    She buried herself in his arms and said more deeply, "but I promise I didn''t lie to you this time. I didn''t deliberately release her hand..."


    Listening to her still explaining to him so seriously, Mu Beicheng smiled softly, touched the back of her head and comforted her, "Su yuluo, even if you cheated, I always believe in your character! So, don''t explain too much to me¡°


    His words completely made the rain fall and the lacrimal gland collapse. She was moved in his arms like a poor child and cried unconscious.


    Mu Beicheng, thank you for always believing me, thank you, always! Always by my side!!


    Mu Beicheng went to the drugstore to buy medicine for yuluo and took her to dinner. Then he sat back in the car.


    He got out of the car first, and the rain followed.


    The cold wind blew and set off layers of coolness, which made yuluo shiver. Before she could react, a heavy windbreaker wrapped around yuluo.


    "Put it on."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was deep and dumb. He stretched out his hand and wrapped the windbreaker collar tightly for her.


    "I''m not cold. Just wear a shirt. You''ll catch a cold."


    Yuluo said he was going to take off his windbreaker, but mu Beicheng refused, "wear it, just right, blow the cold wind to calm me down."


    He seemed lonely in the dark pool, but he just passed by. Half a second later, he recovered the calm of the pool.


    He stood on the side of the bridge with his back and lit a cigarette against the night wind.


    Smoke swirled and blurred his cold side face. Under the dark light, the figure in the lonely desert made people feel cold.


    "Rain falling..."


    He suddenly called to her and didn''t look back at her. His deep eyes looked straight at the faint stars at the other end of the river.


    Yuluo''s heart throbbed, and her name gently shouted out from his lips. At that moment, yuluo could clearly feel that her eyes were hot and wanted to cry for a moment.


    "Yes."


    She answered with a sob.


    Approached Mu Beicheng and stood down on his side.


    "About you and me..."


    His voice was as dull as if it had come to the bottom of the valley. It was stuffy and filled with some pain. Finally, he took a cigarette in his hand, tilted his head and looked vaguely at the rain, "does Shen Dongting know?"


    The rain fell stunned.


    He looked up and met his deep black eyes, and heard him continue to say, "do you know that we are... Having an affair now! You are betraying Shen Dongting, and I owe Xia Xiyuan¡°


    His deep eye pool was completely dark, and his sight fell back on the opposite bank line, "in fact, what I hate most is not smokers. Because of you, I once made myself a smoker, and now..."


    After a pause, he continued, "the rain is falling. I don''t want to turn myself into a man who is not single-minded about feelings because of you. If we continue, then... What''s the difference between me and you and Shen Dongting? I don''t want to make myself the most disgusting and disgusting appearance¡°


    The tears of rain poured down wantonly. She couldn''t help it no matter how she could bear it.


    The most disgusting, the most disgusting


    Such words made her heart ache, but she couldn''t blame him, because she made up such a side for him.


    The rain fell and hastily wiped his tears, but suddenly, Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and held it tightly in his arms.


    "Su yuluo, how can I rest assured that I will return you to Shen Dongting..."


    His throat was hoarse.


    Hold the back of her head tightly and let her be buried in her arms, very deep.


    As soon as he was brought into Mu Beicheng''s warm arms and listened to his emotional words, the rain couldn''t help crying.


    How much she wanted to tell him that she had never betrayed him, how much she wanted to tell him that her heart had never left him more than half from the moment she first saw him, and how much she wanted to tell him that there was a lovely child between them


    But


    She can''t say anything.


    The rain fell and hugged him tightly with his backhand and buried him in his arms, crying like a child.


    He didn''t coax her or persuade her, because he promised her to hide in his arms and cry enough!


    His fingers brushed the rain''s cheeks, pulled her hair disordered by the wind behind her head, and gently stroked the rain''s long hair falling on her back


    "If you divorce Shen Dongting for me..."


    Mu Beicheng''s hoarse words were only half said, and he obviously felt that the woman in his arms was stiff.


    He laughed and laughed at himself. Maybe he really took himself too seriously.


    A trace of loneliness swept up from the bottom of his eyes, and he heard him say in a dumb voice, "Su yuluo, don''t take it seriously. I''m teasing you. It''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage. We can''t afford to play a marriage of three¡°


    He doesn''t want to play!


    The rain retreated from his arms.


    The misty water eyes, on his pair of obscure and painful eyes, at that moment, the rain seemed to hear the sound of his heart being torn.


    Mu Beicheng put his arms on the bridge railing and looked ahead, "if you are happy with Shen Dongting, you will have a good life! As for me¡°


    He paused, turned his head and looked at the rain, with a faint smile in his mouth, "I will try to wish you happiness."


    Rain tears, wantonly flowing down


    She also imitated his appearance, put her arm on the bridge railing, tearfully nodded and nodded again, "I also wish you and her happiness to white head..."


    So they fell into a long silence.


    If the air is drained, none of them can breathe.


    After all, Mu Beicheng took the lead in breaking the repressive silence. He turned his head and asked the rain, "this is our right way, isn''t it?"


    A series of frightening things happened during the day today, from he swallowed reminders, feelings and drugs, to Xia Xiyuan fell into the cave, and then the rain fell and was beaten and almost sent to prison. Mu Beicheng believed that it was not just an accident, but he was not sure whether it was carefully planned by Xia Xiyuan. If so, it would be too cruel and terrible.


    However, if it is, he knows that the beginning of things must come from him, and this matter also alerts him again. Even if he loves moral and ethical things again, he can never violate them.


    It''s one thing to find out the context of everything today, and it''s another thing to keep an appropriate distance from her!


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded and answered him in a muffled voice.


    "I heard that you and Shen Dongting are going to have children."


    He asked casually.


    This is also the main reason why he decided to make this decision today.


    The rain fell stunned, turned his head and looked at him in a daze.


    "Who told you this?" She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Xiyuan." Mu Beicheng answered truthfully, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it true¡°


    He was expecting her denial.


    But, after all, the rain just smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    She banished her sight to the distant riverbank, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and covered the mist of the pool.


    She didn''t say it because she didn''t want to provoke those unnecessary contradictions between him and Xia Xiyuan. As he just told her, they were just happy!


    Will be happy! People who love each other are always very easy to be happy!


    And he loves Xia Xiyuan. If he doesn''t love her, how can he be so emotional with her in the cave today?


    Yuluo opened his eyes, took off his coat and gave it to him, "it''s too late. I should go back. Today''s business... Thank you."


    "Put it on and I''ll take you back." Mu Beicheng didn''t answer.


    "No!"


    The rain quickly shook his head and refused, "don''t send it again!"


    She said, her eyes have been red for half a circle, "when will it come to an end? Moreover, I want to go for a walk by myself..."


    Yuluo handed the clothes in his hand to Mu Beicheng, "thank you."


    She said, turned and walked in the opposite direction without looking back.


    The slim figure gradually disappeared into the darkness and disappeared into the depths of the end


    At that moment, Mu Beicheng''s imitation Buddha statue returned to the night that tore his heart and lungs four years ago.


    "Let''s break up!"


    Su yuluo''s clear voice has no temperature.


    She just stood in the cold wind and looked at him coldly.


    Beside her stood Shen Dongting.


    They clasped their fingers and showed off their damn love under his eyes!


    Mu Beicheng, with one hand in his windbreaker pocket, looked at the strange face of the rain falling across him indifferently, "let go of your hand..."


    Word by word, he ordered the rain to fall.


    Those sharp eyes were enough to pierce her.


    Rain fell and sneered, "Mu Beicheng, it''s you who should let go! Aren''t you awake yet? I don''t love you anymore¡°


    Her eyes were full of irritability and disgust, "I''m leaving! Don''t bother us again¡°


    After the rain fell indifferently, he pulled Shen Dongting around and left. However, he took one step and was held by Mu Beicheng.


    His hands were bone cold.


    "Su yuluo, I''ll give you another chance!" His throat was as dumb as if he had been cut with a knife.


    And that knife is Su yuluo!


    At that moment, he seemed to feel her hesitation for half a second, but suddenly, his hand was thrown away by her impatience.


    "Mu Beicheng, have you had enough?! Give me another chance¡° The rain smiled coldly and cruelly, "do you know what I hate you most? Just hate your conceit! I hate your lofty and arrogant attitude!! Why do I have to cater to you with a low profile every time?! I''ve had enough and I''m tired. Of course, it''s not rare! So, don''t use this face to beg me to go back, I will only be more disgusting¡°

 Chapter 71

    When the rain fell, he took Shen Dongting''s hand and disappeared into the darkness. His head disappeared in front of him.


    That night, Mu Beicheng stood motionless at the bridge head against the wind all night.


    Su yuluo, I knew that the love you gave me was so fragile, so I shouldn''t let myself fall completely


    The memory was pulled back, and the cold wind made him colder.


    Turn around, get in the car, start the car body, chase the figure falling in the rain, silently follow her all the way to her home, until her figure disappeared in the community, he drove to his home.


    ***


    Rain falls and carries fruit to see Xia Xiyuan.


    There was no one in the VIP ward. Maybe her full-time nurse was busy.


    Xia Xiyuan''s physical condition is still very bad. She is still wearing a respirator on her mouth and nose. She is clubbed in a deep coma and unconscious.


    Looking at her like this, yuluo felt guilty.


    She put the fruit basket in her hand beside the bedside table, picked up a chair and sat down in front of Xia Xiyuan''s bed.


    "Miss Xia, I don''t know if you can hear what I say next, but I hope you can hear..."


    The rain stopped, took a breath, and then continued, "first of all, I want to sincerely tell you I''m sorry, really, really sorry. Whether it''s your injury or... My relationship with Dr. mu¡°


    Referring to the man, the rain fell on his chest.


    As if, she still saw Xia Xiyuan on the bed. Her stiff fingers moved slightly.


    "I''m sorry about Dr. mu. I promise I won''t have any entanglement with him in the future. Of course, I hope Miss Xia won''t bother to give us the opportunity to meet again and again. I sincerely apologize for the harm caused to you. In addition, about what happened in the cave that day¡°


    The rain frowned, "I hope it was really just an accident, not your careful design..."


    The rain doesn''t know what mood he is in to finish this paragraph.


    She only knew that after saying that, she was in a very bad mood, and that feeling was not very good.


    She never understood why her love was always blocked by so many realities that she always met but couldn''t.


    The rain came out of Xia Xiyuan''s ward a quarter of an hour later.


    But I don''t know that Xia Xiyuan on the hospital bed, bit by bit difficult to open those dim eyes.


    The hatred from the bottom of my eyes burst out, and the small hands on both sides trembled, because the hatred was still tightening, tightening


    Xia Xiyuan did not expect that a game she had carefully designed ended at a painful price.


    She drugged Mu Beicheng. First, she hoped that he could show his love for her in front of the two sisters of the Su family. Second, she hoped that she could make him lose his mind with the help of this reminder, emotion and medicine, but what was the result? Although Su yuluo saw the lingering scene between them, it also disturbed the combination between them.


    In Xia Xiyuan''s opinion, as long as Mu Beicheng wants her, their marriage is basically stable, but from their acquaintance, love to engagement, and now, he has never touched her once!!


    When Su yuluo came to save her, she came up with a plan again.


    She deliberately let everyone present witness with her own eyes that Su yuluo loosened her hand and deliberately threw her into the cave. She wanted to disappoint Mu Beicheng with such a woman and wanted to take this opportunity to send her to prison. So far, she had no chance to meet Mu Beicheng, but she didn''t want to. Mu Beicheng trusted her so much and didn''t think he would fall so seriously, Just left the evidence in the cave.


    Xia Xiyuan was unwilling. When she was lying in the hospital bed and enduring the pain, she thought that Su yuluo was still entangled with her fiance. She wished she could break her body into pieces!!


    Su yuluo, I will never let you have such a good time!!


    Xia Xiyuan tried her best to stretch out her hand and pull the ventilator on her nose.


    Her strength is very small and weak


    It took her almost nine cattle and two tigers to pull out the respirator on her nose, and then she fainted again unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Didi - an emergency call for help rang through the whole ward.


    "God, doctor, help!! Doctor, our young lady is going to die¡°


    I heard Xia Xiyuan''s nurse scream at the door of the ward, "someone pulled out our Miss''s respirator, come and help!"


    As soon as the rain fell, he suddenly turned back and was facing the nurse at the door of the ward.


    The nanny was staring at her, too.


    Shuer, he saw Mu Beicheng hurried over with a group of doctors and nurses. The emergency alarm was still shrieking and made the rain tremble.


    Before the rain came back, I saw that the nanny suddenly rushed towards her, grabbed her hair and dragged her to the ward, "it''s you woman. I saw you go out of our Miss''s ward as soon as I came in!! You pulled out her pipe. Why did you hurt her!! She is such a kind child, how can you be willing to lay hands on her¡°


    The rain fell stunned by the sudden situation. When she reacted, her scalp hurt as if she wanted to hiss at any time, "let go of me!! Let go of my hair, it hurts¡°


    The rain tried to struggle, but unexpectedly, the more she struggled, the more painful it was, so that her tears would seep down.


    "If our young lady wants anything, the master and wife will make your life worse than death!!"


    The old woman not only did not let go, but also increased her efforts.


    Yuluo feels that the whole scalp is about to be lifted by her, but these are not important. The important thing is, why should she accept their groundless and black-and-white accusations again and again!!


    "You let go of me!! What''s the matter with you? Blame me for everything! She fell, blame me! Now it''s my fault to be pulled out!! I was born with a cheap life. Do you deserve to be trampled on by you¡°


    The rain cried hysterically, and her eyes were red, but she was determined not to let herself cry.


    She stretched out her hand and ruthlessly grabbed the old woman''s hand. She couldn''t allow her to think about the broken morality and ethics of respecting the old and loving the young. She scratched the nanny''s hand with her fingernail. Finally, the old woman screamed, ate the pain, loosened the rain''s hair, and scolded her.


    When the rain fell and she made such a noise, the whole person was unkempt and looked like a madman.


    Watching her pointing at herself and swearing, as well as the undisguised accusations and contempt of the nurses around Zhou, all the emotions of yuluo reached a collapse point.


    The little hand on her side clenched into a fist. With red eyes, she shouted angrily to the old woman opposite, "yes!! I threw her into the cave on purpose. I pulled out her pipe on purpose. I just want her to die early!! Is that enough? Are you satisfied? Isn''t that what you want? I think, I think all of them are OK? I''d like to see how you make my life worse than death! You come, all come to me!! I''m not afraid of the rain¡°


    Is she afraid of the rain? She has always been a brave warrior!!


    "Uncle."


    As soon as the rain fell, I heard the nanny suddenly shout behind her.


    The rain fell red and turned numbly. At a glance, he ran into Mu Beicheng in a white coat.


    His sight fell on the embarrassed rain. His eyes were as cold as a pool of cold pool without half ripples.


    The nanny shed tears, "uncle, you heard what the bad woman said just now. Call the police and catch her! She''s too cruel, too cruel... If I hadn''t just come in, our young lady... I''m afraid it would be more or less bad¡°


    "Chen Ma, don''t let her approach your miss again."


    Mu Beicheng gave a faint instruction, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Rain red eyes, almost can''t believe looking at him.


    Fog, diffuse dye in the bottom of water eyes, accumulate more and more


    She was already in a mess. At the moment, she was desperate and had nowhere to hide.


    Hearing Mu Beicheng''s deep voice, he said to her, "stay away from her in the future, the farther the better!"


    With that, he went into Xia Xiyuan''s ward without looking back.


    At the moment he turned and left, the tears of rain still flowed down, but she quickly stubbornly wiped them off, endured the dull pain in her heart, grabbed her messy long hair and tied a neat ponytail, then took a breath, raised her head proudly and went out of the corridor.


    Su yuluo, it doesn''t matter. You''re a soldier, so be strong, be strong!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Old four, it''s me."


    Mu Beicheng called Gu Heng.


    "Why?"


    "Call Su yuluo and ask where she is. You can find her." Mu Beicheng ordered on the phone.


    "Second, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "I''m busy."


    Mu Beicheng answered concisely and concisely. Finally, he continued, "after you find her, if she is crying, please comfort her and take heart blue with you."


    He was afraid that he was a man and could not make a woman cry.


    "After that, no matter what she told you, you should nod your head and believe her. You can''t doubt her."


    "Oh, yes."


    Mu Beicheng explained his words. Gu Heng was confused, but he still responded.


    "Besides, don''t tell her I asked you to find her." Mu Beicheng''s voice is a little heavy.


    "Why?" Gu Heng doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry so much, just do it."


    "Oh, yes! Then I''ll call her first. If she cries so hard that she can''t help me and Xinlan, can I call you for help¡°


    "No." This head, Mu Beicheng seemed to think seriously, "send me a text message."


    "OK, that''s it first. Hang up and contact later."


    Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan took action immediately after receiving Mu Beicheng''s instructions. When they found the rain falling, she was sitting on the bench in the hospital Park in the sun, but her hair was messy and down.


    Mu Beicheng received Gu Heng''s short message when he was still on rounds.


    "Second, good news or bad news, which to listen to first."


    Without hesitation, Mu Beicheng made up a good word and sent it quickly, and then continued to make rounds to check the patient''s physical condition.


    "Good news, the rain didn''t cry."


    This is really good news that makes him happy and distressed.


    That woman always pretends to be strong.


    If you hold your grievances, you might as well cry out. At least you''ll feel more comfortable.


    In fact, Mu Beicheng didn''t know that if he was there, the rain would cry to the point of sobbing.


    In front of others, no matter how many grievances, she has no impulse to cry.


    "What''s the bad news?"


    Mu Beicheng asked him again.


    "She keeps scolding you."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng thought for a moment, and then returned to the past three words, "let her scold."


    Gu Heng is embarrassed with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 72

    Second, you''re so clever. It''s not quite like your style and rhythm!


    Before Gu Heng could react, his mobile phone vibrated again, "what did she scold?"


    Obviously, doctor Mu still can''t stand it.


    "Fool, black and white villain, and say I wish you never harmony with Miss Xia in bed!"


    Su yuluo, you are cruel enough!


    Mu Beicheng could not help but bend the corners of her mouth slightly. This was really like what she would say when she was naughty and funny.


    However, he refused to admit that he turned black and white.


    He believed in her, so he kept her away from Xia Xiyuan.


    Su yuluo, you are probably the stupidest one!


    Mu Beicheng didn''t reply to the SMS again. Just know she''s good!


    ***


    At the weekend, there was a shrill cry of Xiao Si ran in the ward.


    The rain held the thin ran tightly in his soft and warm arms.


    However, he is the kind of child who will never shed tears easily, but today, he cries very badly.


    At the moment, the nurse is holding Ranran''s hand and giving him a needle, but this needle is the fifth needle today.


    The little guy was in pain, and the needle on his small arm was like a big steamed stuffed bun.


    "It hurts..."


    "But it hurts..."


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    However, the childish child voice hissed and shouted for the rain to fall.


    That sad cry was like a sharp knife, stabbed in her heart, knife by knife, so painful


    However, the blood phagocytes have spread again. Now doctors are eager to inhibit him. Not only does the number of drugs to be injected every day increase rapidly, but even the drugs are too bitter to eat.


    After one stitch, the rain fell suddenly.


    When Si Ran''s physical examination list came out this morning, the rain fell and there was a feeling of darkness. The whole world seemed to shake, making her dizzy and uncomfortable.


    She stretched out her hand and held Ran Ran, who was crying unconscious, into her arms, trying to pass all the warmth in her body to him. It seemed that she was eager to draw more courage and power from Ran''s body.


    "Baby, you can bear it again..."


    "No matter what method, the rain will try its best to save you..."


    So, even if you want to hurt many people, but... Please forgive her, she''s just a mother!


    Every mother''s love for her children is selfish! Can be so selfish that you can no longer take care of others!!


    Today, the rain fell hard and made a decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the rain coaxed, but ran fell asleep and went out of the hospital to her locked destination.


    She never felt her heart as heavy as it is today.


    Just a few days ago, she promised Xia Xiyuan that she would never entangle with that man again.


    Just a few days ago, he also said that he didn''t want to become a man without special feelings because of her Su yuluo.


    But now? What is she doing?


    Rain doesn''t know how many people this decision will hurt, but in order to save her poor Ran Ran, she really has no way to go.


    She can''t go on wandering!


    Mu Beicheng came to the door in the rain. When he saw her suddenly appear at the door, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He seems to be cooking. No, no, to be exact, he should be cooking the simplest bowl of noodles.


    The kitchen cupboard is also placed with future and stirred eggs. The scallions on the chopping board are cut long and short, which is particularly unsightly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t let the rain fall into the house, but stood at the door and asked her.


    The rain fell in front of his sight and looked at him straight. I kept looking at him for a long time.


    Mu Beicheng frowned discontentedly, and was stared at by her with some horror, "what are you looking at?"


    The rain took a breath and stopped giving himself any chance to shrink back. "Mu Beicheng, do you still count what you have said?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and was surprised at her words, "what words?"


    The rain licked his lips. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "you say... Let me be your mistress."


    If the rain falls, Mu Beicheng''s pupils tighten. At that time, he looks like a monster and stares at the rain coldly.


    Frowned and said irritably, "what do you mean by saying it clearly and mindlessly?"


    He looked extremely impatient.


    The rain fell uneasily and pursed his lips, put his little hand in front of him, and couldn''t help but usurp it nervously. Then, he took a deep breath and looked up at him, "that request, I promise..."


    "Who asked you to agree?"


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain in the opposite direction.


    He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    The rain fell, holding the hand of the bag, kept tightening. At the thought of Ran Ran''s pale little face, she had no reason to shrink back.


    "I want to be your woman..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng is silent.


    For a long time, the thin lips of sex and feeling tightened into a cold straight line, and the cold vision was projected on the rain, almost piercing her.


    The rain fell like a thorn in the back, and he had the illusion of being deeply explored as a white mouse.


    Bei''s teeth clenched her lower lip, showing her uneasiness at the moment.


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng asked her, "woman or mistress?"


    In a word, it is so calm that there are no ripples and no temperature.


    The rain closed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark deep pool cooled a little, "mistress?"


    The rain bit her lip, and her chest was as stuffy as being hit by something, which made her have some difficulty breathing.


    But he saw her and nodded, "yes."


    At that moment, the rain can clearly feel the beam of eyes projected on himself, which is a little shocking.


    Mu Beicheng hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled wantonly. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was so cold that he taught people to be frightened, "the kind specially used to solve sex and desire?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng''s Frank words made the rain slightly white.


    But I have to admit that what he said is the truth!


    And that''s all she wants!


    Beichi bit on her lower lip with more and more strength, and her lip became more and more pale, but she didn''t deny it after all.


    Just, chose silent silence.


    "Silence means acquiescence, right?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her coldly, and Shuer sneered, "it''s funny, Su yuluo, you''re really funny!"


    Rain fell holding the handbag''s hand, slightly tight, "I''m serious."


    "Oh!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled, gracefully solved the apron around his waist, threw it on the nearby cabinet, and glanced at the rain, "do you think a normal man will find a wife to be a mistress?"


    He smiled, "don''t tease me! The tighter the thing to solve the physiological needs, the better. As for you¡°


    He shook his head, examined the rain from top to bottom, narrowed his eyes slightly, "I can''t afford sex!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain turned white.


    Sure enough, one of the words from the man''s mouth will never sound good.


    Mu Beicheng is the same. When you are gentle, you can melt as ice. When you are cold, even if you are on Baidu''s high-temperature fire, you can freeze.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?"


    Mu Beicheng turned around and went into the kitchen. He picked up the eggs and stirred them very clumsily with chopsticks.


    When the rain fell, she couldn''t see it. She went over and stretched out her hand to pick it up, "I''d better come."


    Mu Beicheng did not refuse, but stared at the rain without much expression like a monster.


    The rain lowered his head and stirred the eggs. Instead of answering Mu Beicheng''s words, he chose silence.


    She boiled the water in the pot for him again, and then put the noodles in.


    After everything was done, she turned to wash her hands.


    When he turned back, he saw Mu Beicheng smoking on the sofa in the hall. In the curling smoke, his deep eyes fell sharply on the rain, "say, what do you want from me?"


    His charming eyes narrowed slightly, his cigarette butts flicked on the ashtray, and asked the rain in a deep voice.


    He thought they had made it perfectly clear the other day.


    The rain looked at him for half a minute.


    For a long time


    "Money."


    "I want money."


    After the rain fell, he took a breath and summoned up the courage to say another word.


    At that moment, the rain clearly saw Mu Beicheng''s chilly eyebrows jump.


    He seems to be suppressing some kind of anger.


    The finger pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, got up and approached the rain step by step.


    The rain could deeply feel the cold air brought by him, which made her shudder.


    "Say that again?"


    He lowered his head, looked down coldly at the rain, and ordered her with gnashing teeth.


    Such Mu Beicheng, like a ferocious beast about to erupt, makes the rain fall a little timid.


    But she plucked up the courage and said, "I want money..."


    She stood there, clenched her small hands on both sides into fists, her head slightly lowered, and heard her repeating, "Mu Beicheng, I want money! I want money¡°


    In addition to this, the rain really can''t find a better reason.


    "You mean you''re willing to sell your body for money?"


    Rain bites lips, silence.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice suddenly rose a few decibels.


    "Yes!!"


    The rain fell hard and shouted back to him.


    "Good job."


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "Su yuluo, you are really more and more promising!"


    He thought selling alcohol and avoiding pregnancy condoms was her lower limit. Unexpectedly, it was just Pediatrics!


    He frowned, irritably lit another cigarette, vomited a mouthful of smoke, and asked the rain in a cold voice, "where''s Shen Dongting?"


    "In the hospital."


    Yuluo knows what he is asking, but he can only talk about him.


    "Does he know that you want to sell yourself?" His cold eyes are like a cold pool.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Call him."


    Mu Beicheng said, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and fell directly at the foot of the rain, "call him!! In front of me, use my cell phone and tell him, his wife, you Su Yu will sell yourself to me now for money!! I want to see how Shen Dongting is a husband!! Is it true that you can sell your wife for money¡°


    The rain has never seen Mu Beicheng make such a big fire.


    If Shen Dongting was right in front of him now, he would have been beaten by Beicheng Tieding without saying a word. He had to be beaten all over the place looking for teeth. Even his parents couldn''t recognize him.


    Naturally, he knew that the rain fell and asked for money to cure his relatives, but he didn''t expect that Shen Dongting, a husband, was so irresponsible that he could take care of a wife.


    The rain fell, pale and unwilling to move.


    "What? Dare not fight¡°


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "if you don''t dare to fight, get out now!!"


    Yuluo took a breath, bent over, picked up his mobile phone from the ground and handed it to Mu Beicheng opposite.


    "I don''t need to ask him first to be whose mistress I am."


    The rain fell with a calm face and paused before saying, "I divorced him..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Six words suddenly stunned Mu Beicheng.

 Chapter 73

    His quiet eyes stared at the rain, as if to see through her.


    Dark Mang, clear to his deep eyes, set off layers of waves. After more than ten seconds, he returned to a cold pool, "when did it happen?"


    His tone was obviously pretending to be calm.


    "For a long time..."


    The rain licked his lips and added, "for many years."


    Hearing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng really didn''t know what to think.


    Are you happy?


    Seeing that the two people who had betrayed themselves had such a miserable life, should he open champagne and celebrate?


    But why is he not happy?


    Even, he felt that his chest was like a huge stone, which made him a little breathless.


    How bad is this woman''s life?


    For a long time, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Mu Beicheng leaned on the cupboard with a cold eyebrow. After smoking a cigarette, he lit another cigarette.


    got divorced?!


    Oh! Also, only for this reason can all the previous things be explained one by one.


    In the kitchen, the pan for cooking noodles on the electric stove had already boiled, and the Ramen rolled heartily in it, so that the lid of the pot hit the edge of the pot.


    "I''ll help you take out the noodles first..."


    The rain fell and said, crossing him, he was going into the kitchen.


    But he stretched out his hand and was clasped by Mu Beicheng.


    "Su yuluo, I''ll give you another chance to be a woman or a mistress!!"


    A woman means to love and live well!


    Love, women, means, do well!


    It''s like saying goodbye four years ago. He took her hand and said, Su yuluo, I''ll give you another chance


    When the rain fell back, shuimou calmly looked at him and lightly lifted his lips, "love, woman."


    These two words mean that she never wanted to love him well, let alone... Live well!


    Yuluo knew she was selfish, so after saying this, she didn''t dare to look at him any more, shook off his hand and went into the kitchen.


    Mu Beicheng kept smoking on the balcony. Even the rain called him to eat noodles. He didn''t hear it. He stood there coldly and didn''t enter the house.


    He took a deep breath of the smoke in his hand and spit it out long.


    He knows better than anyone what Su yuluo''s existence means to him.


    Is it good to put her in your heart and no one can replace it? It''s not easy at all!


    Now, she can advance and retreat freely in her life, and what about him? Can he do the same as her and let her advance and retreat freely in her own life?


    The pain of the past four years has deprived him of that self-confidence.


    If he can''t do it, he doesn''t care. Leaving her around and not loving her is undoubtedly the most cruel way to punish himself!


    He didn''t want to continue the heartbreaking pain.


    "If you don''t eat it again, the noodles will be soaked and rotten by the soup."


    The soft and warm urging sound of rain came again from the hall behind him.


    He turned around and took a deep look at the rain behind him. Then he pressed the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray and turned into the hall.


    On the table, there was the bowl of freshly baked noodle soup, steaming and steaming. Suddenly, he felt as if his stomach had been filled with nothing.


    "How much is it?"


    He asked the rain.


    The rain fell stunned.


    "How much money do relatives lack for treatment?"


    Mu Beicheng is patient and repeats.


    The rain pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shuer, Mu Beicheng handed her a gold card, "this is my sub card, the password is your birthday."


    The rain fell and the heart throbbed slightly. The clear water eyes set off a layer of ripples in the dream. Looking at him, he didn''t reach out to pick up the gold card in his hand.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her lightly, "don''t think about it. The password was set four years ago. I''m too lazy to change it. I''ve been laissez faire all the time. The money inside is enough for you to spend. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up at any time."


    Seeing that the rain didn''t pick up, he frowned, "take it."


    Rain fell, looked up and looked at him puzzled.


    Mu Beicheng seemed to lose patience, "what? You really have to go to bed with me last time. You won''t take the money, will you¡°


    The rain looked at him in embarrassment, but his heart was moved.


    At least, he is willing to lend her money unconditionally, isn''t he?


    "Su yuluo, don''t challenge my patience!!"


    Obviously, Dr. Mu was a little angry.


    The rain hesitated for a moment. After all, he stretched out his hand and took the card in his hand.


    Obviously, she dug a hole for herself, and she can only find a chance to pay him back in the future!


    Looking at the bank card in his hand, the rain fell and his mood was a little complicated.


    Even she wondered whether it was necessary to go around in such a big circle.


    She always hesitated to tell him about Ran Ran, but what about telling him? Once Ranran''s life experience is exposed, maybe no hospital will be willing to help them treat again. On such a day, the rain almost dare not imagine. If she watches Ranran''s life disappear in her arms, but she has no way, she will go crazy!


    And he, after knowing the truth, he will try his best to protect her and be comprehensive. Once he quarrels with Zhang wanqiu, what will happen in the end?


    They are doomed to be unable to be together, so why tell him the truth to add to his troubles!


    The rain took a breath without trace and licked his lips. "I admire doctor mu. I won''t be rewarded for my reactive work. I hope you will consider the conditions I just put forward and I''ll come back to you in a few days."


    After the rain fell, he turned and went out of Mu Beicheng''s house.


    Before leaving, she could feel a bunch of frightening eyes on herself, but she chose to ignore it.


    When the elevator door closed, the rain fell long and breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t know when, there was already a cold thin sweat in her palm, and a pale face without any blood color was reflected in the elevator.


    After all, she still took this step, but she believes that this will be the most critical step in Ranran''s life.


    The rain fell like thinking, and the corners of Qingxiu''s mouth couldn''t help bending a brilliant arc.


    Her baby is her most beautiful smile! Even though, no matter how hard and tired, at the thought of his lovely face, he forgot all kinds of hardships


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng stands by the window.


    After seeing the thin shadow out of the community, he faintly took his sight back.


    The eye pool is getting darker and darker.


    He lit a cigarette again


    Suddenly I felt very uncomfortable with chest tightness.


    Today, Su Yu brought him two shocks.


    She wants to be his mistress, just a mistress, for money!


    She''s divorced!!


    The two messages are telling the same thing


    She has a bad time with the rain! It can even be said that her life is a mess!!


    She worked hard day and night for money.


    Selling wine and avoiding pregnancy condoms until now


    Even the body can be sold!!


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and took a sip of the cigarette in his hand, trying to numb the obvious dull pain in his heart.


    Su yuluo, what kind of hard life forced you to such a dead end!


    Is it necessary for him to know more about it?


    ***


    Xia Xiyuan''s health finally began to improve.


    Half a month later, my spirit is much better than before. Although I still can''t get out of bed, I can at least sit up and chat with others.


    Mu Beicheng had a clean white coat, his hands habitually wrapped in his clothes pockets, his legs folded, lazily sat on the sofa opposite the hospital bed, looked at Xia Xiyuan on the bed indifferently, and didn''t have much expression on Qingjun''s face.


    "About the urging, love, medicine, and the things you fell into the cave and pulled the tube... I hope it won''t happen again!"


    The sound of Mu Beicheng is cold and secluded, like an icicle, which makes people shudder.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng''s voice fell, Xia Xiyuan''s eyes became wet, "Beicheng, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand what I say?"


    Mu Beicheng only lifted his eyelids lightly, and his face was colder.


    "Can''t you see? Now I''m the one lying in bed. I''m the one who was almost killed by extubation. Why do you have to scold me in turn? Am I really so unimportant in your eyes? Or... Do you really love her so much, Su yuluo¡°


    Xia Xiyuan said in tears, and tears fell from under her eyelashes, so as not to be cherished.


    "I am a doctor. In my eyes, every life is particularly important!"


    Mu Beicheng answered her with a broad definition. In a word, he lightly classified her and all his patients to the same level.


    Xia Xiyuan''s heart was cold and burst into tears. "In your heart, I''m no different from your patients, aren''t I? So now you''re just making rounds of me as one of your patients¡°


    "If it''s just my patient, I don''t care about his character."


    Mu Beicheng said faintly and stood up, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again next time."


    "Are you so sure that these things are not the Bureau carefully designed by Su yuluo?"


    Xia Xiyuan shouted against his back, holding hands and pinching the quilt, almost embedding her nails into the quilt.


    Mu Beicheng looked back at her with calm eyes, "because she can''t sell her soul for someone like Su yuluo!"


    Xia Xiyuan''s eyes tightened, and the fundus of her eyes immediately became wet.


    This is not only raising her Su yuluo, but also depreciating her Xia Xiyuan!


    Xia Xiyuan took a deep breath, pressed down the resentment in her heart as much as possible, raised the corners of her mouth and smiled gently, "Beicheng, if you really love the rain so much, I can ask my aunt to withdraw my marriage. You know, I''m not the kind of person who makes people difficult. Just one word¡°


    Mu Bei looked at Xia Xiyuan''s gentle and delicate smiling face, and his eyes became darker. Suddenly, he smiled coldly. The meaning of that smile was unknown. He only said, "you have a good rest."


    "Xiyuan!!"


    Outside the ward, Su Xuewei''s call sounded. It''s her usual style to arrive first.


    Su Xuewei put her head in and saw Mu Beicheng, who was going out, "doctor mu."


    She was stunned and her eyes jumped with joy.


    Mu Beicheng only glanced at her faintly and nodded, even if he said hello.


    "Beicheng, please pour me a glass of water for Xuewei. It''s not convenient for me. Thank you." Xia Xiyuan gently shouted to Mu Beicheng who was going out.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t refuse. He turned and went to the water dispenser to pour Su Xuewei a glass of water.


    Su Xuewei was a little embarrassed. She quickly put down the fruit basket in her hand and took the water in his hand. "Thank you. In fact, I''ll do it myself."


    She tilted her head and looked at Xia Xiyuan, who was particularly depressed in bed, "what''s the matter? Look unhappy¡°


    She turned to Mu Beicheng and asked tentatively, "did you quarrel?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer, "you talk. I''ll go first."


    "Beicheng..."

 Chapter 74

    Xia Xiyuan still stopped him, "can you help me send Xuewei back later, and then help me get the limited edition fashion magazine I borrowed from her last time? I''m really bored lying down recently. I haven''t had time to read that book yet¡°


    Su Xuewei was shocked when she heard that Mu Beicheng was going to send her back. She looked at Xia Xiyuan in bed and looked forward to seeing Mu Beicheng around her. She was so nervous that she bowed her head and drank a cup of warm water. Suddenly, she felt her whole body warm.


    "Xiyuan, you told me earlier, or I would have brought it to you today to avoid such trouble."


    However, to Su Xuewei''s surprise and joy, Mu Beicheng didn''t refuse her.


    "I have half an hour to get off work. After checking the room, I''ll come to you." Mu Beicheng looked at Su Xuewei, gave a faint explanation, turned around and went out of the ward.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng left, Su Xuewei shouted excitedly in Xia Xiyuan''s ward, "Xiyuan, your wife is so generous!! You just gave me and Dr. Mu a chance! I can''t wait to hug you and kiss you¡°


    Xia Xiyuan smiled gently, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, but her tone was always gentle and harmless. "I didn''t give you a chance. Don''t touch him later. I want to know. I won''t spare you."


    Su Xuewei smiled badly, "if you want people to do something to me, you can''t blame me."


    Xia Xiyuan chuckled and said, "OK, if he really wants to do something to you, I''ll give him to you in a big way. How about it?"


    "Hey, are you too confident?"


    Su Xuewei touched her shoulder with dissatisfaction.


    Xia Xiyuan only smiled, but at the bottom of her heart was a cold hum of ridicule.


    She is confident that a brainless woman like Su Xuewei will never get into the eyes of Mu Beicheng. As for why she asked Mu Beicheng to send her, oh, naturally there is her reason.


    Su Xuewei is like a time bomb around Mu Beicheng and Su yuluo. Once the time comes and the time is ripe, it will be enough to blow their loving mandarin ducks to pieces. At that time, she will have to see how long their disgusting love can last!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng sends Su Xuewei to her house.


    Along the way, Mu Beicheng remained silent and only focused on driving, while Su Xuewei was too lively.


    "Doctor mu, why were you downstairs that morning?"


    Su Xuewei askew her head and asked Mu Beicheng in the driver''s seat.


    Mu Beicheng made a left turn light, his eyes still focused on the front, but he didn''t answer her question.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Xuewei was somewhat lost, but she continued to ask, "do you also have friends living in our community?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Mu Beicheng finally made a voice and gave her a word.


    "Who?"


    She blinked curiously, "how many seats and sizes? Men and women? We can get to know each other and make friends when we have a chance¡°


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head, glanced at her lightly, lifted his lips, "female."


    As soon as these two words fell, there was obviously a touch of loss passing through Su Xuewei''s eyes, "female."


    She smiled. "You waited for her downstairs so early?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and said, "that''s what I do with her."


    The implication was that she had nothing to do with Su Xuewei, and he refused to answer.


    Su Xuewei skimmed her lips and was a little unhappy, but she didn''t let herself show it. After all, it was a blessing to be alone with Mu Beicheng in her previous life. How could she waste such a good time because of their temporary unhappiness.


    Seeing that she will be home soon, Su Xuewei is a little anxious. She just wants to find more topics and get closer to Mu Beicheng.


    Just when Su Xuewei was worried, shu''er and Mu Beicheng unexpectedly said, "do you have relatives who are sick?"


    Su Xuewei was stunned by the sudden question. She nodded calmly, "do you know, doctor mu?"


    "Who''s sick? What disease¡°


    Maybe he can help. At least it''s not a big problem to find a specialist professor.


    "It''s me..."


    Su Xuewei just wanted to talk, but suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang very untimely.


    The bell rang in the quiet car. It was loud and harsh. She smiled apologetically, "wait, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Sister?"


    The call came from the rain.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at Su Xuewei without any trace.


    "Xuewei, are you almost home?" The rain fell on the phone and asked her.


    "Fast, fast, sister, are you waiting for me to eat?" It''s not hard to hear that Su Xuewei is in a very good mood.


    "Well, hurry up and wait for you."


    "OK! Now¡°


    Su Xuewei hung up the phone and turned to take a tentative look at Mu Beicheng next to her. Don''t open your eyes, turn back and continue to see him. Finally, she summoned up the courage to ask him, "doctor mu, do you... Want to come to our house for dinner? It''s time for dinner anyway, isn''t it¡°


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her faintly and didn''t seem to be interested in her invitation.


    However, what makes Su Xuewei happy is that he didn''t refuse, which means that she still has a chance.


    "Let''s eat together. My sister''s meal is really delicious. I''m sure you''ll want to eat it again after you eat it once."


    Su Xuewei seduced him with her exquisite cooking skills.


    But even so, she didn''t dare to hold much hope, but she didn''t want to... Mu Beicheng... Nodded her head!!


    At that moment, Su Xuewei almost thought she was wrong. She was surprised, "doctor mu, you... You promised?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted the corner of his mouth, "hungry."


    At the thought of those delicious meals made by Su yuluo, he seemed really greedy.


    Su Xuewei lowered her head, covered her beating heart and smiled involuntarily.


    She has never been so happy as she is today.


    For the first time


    For the first time, get in Dr. Mu''s car.


    For the first time, he agreed to her invitation and went home to dinner with her!


    The relationship between them is a qualitative leap, which makes Su Xuewei feel at a loss. At the same time, she is surprised and happy, but it also gives her a message that... Doctor Mu no longer hates herself as before!


    ***


    When Mu Beicheng appeared at his door, he was stunned in place when the rain fell, forgetting to say hello and speak.


    Mu Beicheng was wearing an elegant black casual suit with a slightly open coat, revealing the same black vest and vest, as well as a good lattice shirt. His slender legs were wrapped in a pair of elegant trousers, which made his tall posture more tall and strong.


    He stood there, a jade tree facing the wind, a noble gentleman, like a prince, with a temperament that was very out of tune with their civilian land from top to bottom.


    It was like the king of a country stepping into a remote place. When people were flattered, the whole room even brightened and glittered because of him.


    Mu Beicheng folded his suit with one hand, slightly lowered his head, and gracefully stepped into the low house.


    "Good aunt!"


    He smiled and politely greeted Fang Rou in the hall.


    As soon as Fang Rou saw a guest coming, she quickly smiled and warmly welcomed him out of the hall, "it''s Xuewei who brought the guest!! Come on, come on in and sit down¡°


    When she came to the door and saw Mu Beicheng, who was elegant and handsome, she was suddenly stunned, and the smile on her face seemed stiff for half a second.


    "Mom, he is doctor Mu Beicheng Mu!"


    Su Xuewei happily introduced herself. Suddenly, she felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, as if she was introducing her boyfriend to her family at the moment.


    It feels so beautiful!


    Rain fell standing aside, uncomfortable touching the hip bag on his pants, a little embarrassed.


    She really didn''t expect Mu Beicheng to suddenly parachute to her home, which made her somewhat unexpected.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Seeing Fang Rou staring at Mu Beicheng, Su Xuewei finally couldn''t help reminding her mother and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t keep staring at others. How impolite."


    Fang Rou returned to her senses. Her smile at the corners of her mouth was still a little uncomfortable. She nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s impolite. Come on, come and sit first and admire the doctor, right? What did you say your name was¡°


    Fang Rou beckoned Mu Beicheng into the house. The rain fell and followed him silently. She only felt that her scalp was numb.


    "Mu Beicheng."


    Mu Beicheng is busy and polite.


    "OK, OK, Beicheng, come on, just finished the meal. Wash your hands first, and we''ll have dinner right away."


    "OK, thank you, aunt."


    Mu Beicheng''s smile is especially bright.


    But suddenly, as soon as he turned his head, he asked the rain around him, "where should I wash my hands?"


    The rain didn''t expect him to suddenly talk to himself. He was stunned for half a second before he answered him, "kitchen, over there."


    She pointed to the leftmost room.


    Fang Rou patted yuluo''s head. "It''s impolite. Take doctor Mu there."


    The rain fell and was beaten. He murmured bitterly. Helpless, he led Mu Beicheng into the kitchen.


    Su Xuewei arranges dishes and chopsticks with Fang Rou in the hall.


    Today, everyone can see that she is as happy as a sparrow flying around the hall.


    Fang Rou looked at Su Xuewei''s happy face, and her loving face showed a few heavy comebacks.


    In the kitchen¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng was washing his hands while the rain stood aside.


    She looked sideways at Su Xuewei, who was jumping in the hall, and then looked at him puzzled, "why did you... Come to our house?"


    After Mu Beicheng washed his hands, the rain fell and handed him a towel. The two tacitly understood each other, as if they were not strangers.


    He dried his hands, looked up, raised his eyebrows and asked the rain, "do I have to pretend I don''t know you, or do I pretend to be very familiar?"


    Especially cooked?


    The rain frowned and stared at him. He didn''t have a good way, "I don''t know!"


    Turning around, he went straight out of the kitchen.


    At the dinner table, the rain fell and ate.


    And Su Xuewei kept putting food for mu Beicheng, "doctor mu, you eat more. The food made by my sister tastes beautiful."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at the rain falling on the other side. He just buried his head in the meal. He put the dishes brought by Su Xuewei on one side of his rice bowl and never asked again.


    Su Xuewei was a little depressed when she saw that he refused to eat the dishes she had made, but she didn''t let herself show it.


    "Little mu, I wonder if this dish is to your taste! Aunt didn''t know you would come, or she should buy more dishes¡°


    Fang Rou asked Mu Beicheng with a loving smile, but she didn''t reach out to bring him vegetables.


    "Aunt, this dish suits my appetite very much."


    Mu Beicheng smiled and politely answered Fang Rou''s words.


    Fang Rou nodded and said with appreciation, "what a polite and tutored child. What kind of family can teach such a good child."


    Seeing that Fang Rou was full of praise for the man she liked, Su Xuewei was more or less proud.


    And the rain couldn''t help but look up at the man praised by his mother.

 Chapter 75

    His eyes were like those of the stars, smiling and bending out a gentle and humble arc. In the past, those coldness were extremely restrained at this moment, just like an elegant prince, which was enough to make all the girls heartbeat.


    The rain turned her eyes to her sister, and found that her adoring eyes fell so eagerly on his handsome face, impartial, and even warm that they almost burned him.


    Suddenly, when the rain fell, I felt a little heavy on my chest.


    She began to wonder if she had to find an opportunity to clarify her relationship with Mu Beicheng with Xuewei? However, looking at her sister''s ecstatic heart, she was really cruel.


    The rain bit the bamboo chopsticks and was a little depressed.


    "Xiao Mu, what do your parents do?"


    Shuer heard Fang Rou ask Mu Beicheng.


    "Mom..."


    Su Xuewei pushed her mother''s arm. "Why? It''s even more impolite for people to ask about their family history on the first day."


    Fang Rou didn''t give Su Xuewei a good look this time. She looked calm, pushed Su Xuewei''s hand back unhappily, and scolded, "what do you know?"


    Yuluo looked up at his mother suspiciously. She was surprised. She didn''t seem to be the kind of person who cares about other people''s family background.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "my father is a government official in s city."


    He spoke in a very low key.


    "What government officials? They are the mayor of s city! Dr. mu, why are you so modest¡° Su Xuewei hurriedly added for him.


    A mouth, but let Fang Rou suddenly stiff face.


    "S... mayor of S?" She murmured, holding the bamboo chopsticks, trembled and forced a smile, "doctor Mu is really a big family. With such good conditions, how can a small family like us deserve a noble son like you!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t expect Fang Rou to suddenly say such words.


    He frowned and took a deep look at the rain falling on the opposite side, but the rain only pretended to eat. She really didn''t taste the food in the bowl.


    Su Xuewei immediately changed her face, "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    She pulled a long face and was very unhappy. "Is doctor mu the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich? If so, he wouldn''t go home to dinner with me today¡°


    "Don''t say a word to me! It doesn''t matter whether doctor Mu is a person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. What matters is whether his family dislikes poverty and loves wealth¡° Fang Rou seemed a little angry, and her voice involuntarily increased by several decibels.


    After that, he realized that his attitude was a little too extreme. He quickly calmed down and apologized with Mu Beicheng. "Don''t worry, little mu. Aunt Qin is such a direct person. In the future, you will have less contact with Xuewei in our family. What kind of girlfriend do you want to find for an excellent boy like you, don''t you? Our family really doesn''t deserve you¡°


    "Mom!!"


    As soon as Su Xuewei threw her job, her eyes turned red for a moment, "how can you do this? It''s not easy for me to be better with Dr. mu. You just hold me back. Are you my mother¡°


    Su Xuewei shouted, and her eyes were wet.


    Neither Su yuluo nor Mu Beicheng expected that such a situation would come to an end after a meal.


    However, mother''s words sounded an alarm for the rain.


    However, the alarm bell sounded so heavy that she felt out of breath.


    "Mom, Xuewei, don''t do this. There are still guests at home!"


    When the rain fell, he got up and comforted his mother and sister.


    "Aunt Fang..."


    Mu Beicheng got up gracefully, and the corner of his mouth was still the right smile. "I think you may all misunderstand. Xuewei and I are just the most common friends. I never thought of further development with her."


    With only a few words, he easily left the relationship between himself and Su Xuewei clear.


    Finally, my eyes fell on the rain''s face and did judo with Fang, "however, aunt Fang, I still want to tell you that if a girl is identified by me, I won''t care whether she is poor or rich, let alone what attitude my family will have. I only know that what I want must be the best in the world. Since it is the best, I won''t give up easily¡°


    This serious paragraph is like an oath and a guarantee that the other party will be a mother.


    The rain fell and his heart was slightly palpitating. He was stunned that he would suddenly say such words. His heart suddenly jumped. He looked a little trance, but he quickly recovered his calm. Don''t open your eyes when you are uncomfortable.


    Su Xuewei''s face was as white as ashes. She put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand. Tears had already poured out, "take your time, I''m full."


    When she finished, she burst into her room crying. The broken door was creaking by her.


    "Mom, I''ll see her..."


    The rain was about to leave, but Fang Rou drank it, "what are you looking at? Let her go! Sit down and eat¡°


    "Mom..."


    The rain has never seen such a strict mother.


    "Sit down!!"


    Fang Rou knocked heavily on the table with her chopsticks.


    Seeing her mother''s posture, the rain didn''t dare to make her angry again, so she had to sit on the table again.


    Mu Beicheng still calmly sat at the table and tasted the food in front of him gracefully, as if he were not disturbed by the storm just caused by him.


    No matter what kind of environment, he must always behave most appropriately.


    A meal, three people eat each think, the rain is like chewing wax.


    After dinner, Su Xuewei''s door was opened. She came out with red and swollen eyes and a magazine in her hand. She handed it to Mu Beicheng, "doctor mu, please say thank you to Xiyuan for me."


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng gave a faint meditation and reached for it.


    Instead, he looked at Fang Rou, who was busy, "aunt Fang, I''m disturbing you today. I''ll visit you again sometime."


    "Ah, good!"


    Fang Rou is busy, but she doesn''t ask Mu Beicheng to stay.


    "Doctor mu, I''ll take you down."


    Su Xuewei then turned to the house to get her coat and prepared to go out. Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Fang Rou quickly put aside her work and rushed out.


    "Xuewei, you are not allowed to go!! Don''t go anywhere. Stay at home¡°


    Fang Rou was a little excited and surprised the rain on one side.


    Mother doesn''t seem to be like this at ordinary times.


    "Mom, what are you crazy about!!" Su Xuewei stood at the door of the room and stamped her feet anxiously. Her eyes were red and shouted, "I''m going!"


    "You dare to try! See if I can break your leg¡°


    Fang Rou seemed to be serious and said, taking the chicken feather duster on the sofa and drawing it on Su Xuewei, "get back! Go back to your room!! Rain falls, go and take doctor Mu out for mom¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t expect Fang Rou to be so serious. He hurried forward to block the chicken feather duster in Fang Rou''s hand, and his big hand didn''t exert any force. "Aunt Fang, come on, it''s not worth hurting your mother and daughter''s kindness for me. I''ll just go down myself¡°


    Seeing Mu Beicheng like this, Fang Rou stopped. She didn''t mean to continue to smoke Su Xuewei. She just dragged her to her room.


    Su Xuewei struggled, "Mom, woo woo... Why are you doing this?"


    Su Xuewei cried and screamed hysterically. She was dragged into the room by Fang Roulian, "open the door!! Open the door!! Mom, I''ll hate you like this! Mom --¡°


    Su Xuewei screamed and kept patting the door.


    Fang Rou heard her daughter''s cry. Her face was pale and terrible, and her hand with a feather duster was shaking badly.


    "Mom, is that really good?"


    The rain is also in a hurry, "why don''t we let Xuewei out first..."


    "Shut up!" Fang Rou drank fiercely. Finally, she took a look at Mu Beicheng waiting on the side, "go and send doctor Mu downstairs."


    The rain looked anxiously at Su Xuewei''s closed door, sighed silently, and discussed with her mother, "then after I sent doctor Mu downstairs, you have to release Xue Wei quickly."


    "OK, I see. Do you think I''ll put my daughter for life?"


    Hearing this, I was relieved when the rain fell.


    Mu Bei looked at Fang Rou and frowned suspiciously.


    Obviously, today''s meal seemed a little untimely.


    The rain sent Mu Beicheng downstairs.


    "Your mother usually discriminates against officials at home?"


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help asking about the rain.


    The rain also didn''t understand her mother. She shook her head. "No, our uncle next door used to be an official. I don''t think she has this attitude towards others."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s her attitude towards me?"


    "You don''t know her attitude towards you?" The rain didn''t say it directly, mainly because he didn''t want to blow him too much.


    "Well, she doesn''t seem to welcome me to your house."


    The rain fell and shrugged without explanation.


    Because she feels the same way.


    "But you don''t seem to welcome me very much. Why?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned. It was clear that there was some unhappiness in the dark pool.


    The rain sipped his lips and said, "I''m just a little surprised. Why did you suddenly appear at my door, and... Still with Xuewei..."


    Mu Beicheng took a faint look at the rain, but didn''t explain too much. He only said, "I''ll keep an appropriate distance from her in the future."


    In fact, when he promised to send Su Xuewei home, he suddenly thought of the hardships of Su yuluo''s daily life. Maybe he could take proper care of her family, and suddenly appeared in their house just to know her living environment.


    However, he did not expect such a big storm.


    "Xuewei... I really like you."


    The rain is a little worried.


    Mu Beicheng swept a dark awn in his always calm eyes, stared at the rain deeply, and only said indifferently, "love is a matter for two people."


    He suddenly thought of a question. What would Su Yu do if she made a choice between him and his sister one day?


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes darkened. He hoped that there would never be such a day between them!


    He unlocked the car, opened the door and urged the rain to fall. "Go in. It''s cold outside."


    "Yes."


    Yuluo touched his hip bag and looked at Mu Beicheng across the street. He was a little uncomfortable, "well... What about the thing I mentioned to you last time?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t expect Su yuluo to be so persistent about this matter. He stared at Yu Luoluo coldly, and his face sank instantly. "Su yuluo, I don''t want to hear it from you again!"


    He was clearly a little angry.


    The rain fell and kept silent, revealing a little lost emotion at the bottom of my eyes.


    Maybe she really should consider another way!


    "Go in." Mu Beicheng motioned her to go upstairs first.


    The rain nodded and looked at his water. There was a layer of soft and warm ripples at the bottom of his eyes, "drive carefully on the road."


    She still didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 76

    Mu Beicheng''s deep fundus flashed a layer of imperceptible light, clearly with a half of Yueran.


    "Bye..."


    The rain waved at him, and there was a faint reluctance in his eyes.


    She turned and went home.


    I have to go to the hospital to accompany Ranran later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as she entered the house, the rain fell, she only heard Su Xuewei crying in hysteria. She was still locked in her room and not released by her mother.


    Fang Rou sat in a daze in front of the table that was still in the future and cleaned up.


    There was no blood color on the face full of vicissitudes of life. It was as white as a piece of white paper.


    "Mom..."


    The rain came into the house, "what''s the matter? Are you still worried about Xuewei¡°


    Fang Rou suddenly came back to her senses when she heard the sound of the rain. She hurried up, took the rag in her hand, and hurriedly wiped the table, "he''s gone?"


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded, "Mom, let Xuewei come out quickly."


    "What''s the relationship between Xuewei and him?"


    Fang Rou suddenly asked.


    The rain was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t know the details, but, mom, are you too sensitive to Dr. mu? He''s just the son of a senior official. It''s very easy to misunderstand you just did that¡°


    The rain tried to communicate with his mother carefully.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstood what¡° Fang Rou''s face was very ugly.


    "Misunderstanding, you don''t like people."


    "Do you think I should show a great eagerness to him? I tell you two sisters, no matter what relationship you have with him, single love, love, or just simple friends, you are not allowed to approach him¡° Fang Rou shouted this to Su Xuewei''s room. It was clear that this was for her, but it also made the rain slightly white.


    "Mom, I don''t quite understand. Do you want to give me a reason?"


    "No reason! I just don''t like him. If you don''t want to piss me off, you two sisters will stay away from him, especially Su Xuewei. Do you hear me¡°


    She shouted a warning at Su Xuewei in the room.


    The rain fell unknown, so there were a few worries and doubts in the cage in the water eyes. She didn''t say anything more, "Mom, I''ll go and see Xuewei first."


    "Sit down and I have something to tell you."


    Fang Rou orders yuluo to sit down.


    The rain didn''t dare to disobey, so I had to sit down.


    "The day before yesterday, your Aunt Zhang came to you again and said that she wanted to introduce you to a boy with good education and character..."


    "Mom..."


    As soon as I heard about the blind date, the rain fell and I had a headache. "Didn''t we talk about it? Don''t we mention it until Ranran gets well?"


    "Yes! But you tell me, when will Ranran get better? Which hospital didn''t have bad news? The rain is falling. Don''t blame your mother for saying too much. Sooner or later, you should make good plans for yourself. Don''t delay your beautiful years in order to make it happen. In case there is something in case¡°


    "Mom!!" I can''t hear a word from the rain.


    She knew what her mother wanted to say, but she didn''t want to listen, and she didn''t dare to listen.


    "I don''t care whether you listen or not. In short, if you don''t want me to be angry with your sisters, you have to go to the appointment for me this time, just to see what''s wrong? And eat you¡°


    Fang Rou''s temper is really hot today.


    At the thought that the life events of the sisters did not save her, she felt even more angry.


    Yuluo understood her mother''s anger and how worried she was. She had no choice but to nod her head and answer, "OK, mom, I promise you to see him, okay? But I must tell you that I won''t hide from him that I have a child¡°


    Fang Rou seemed stunned. The vicissitudes of life were a little obscure, and she murmured sadly, "what a injustice! I don''t know if we did something wrong in our last life¡°


    "Mom, don''t do this." The rain fell and I heard some heartache and guilt.


    "Mom doesn''t mean to blame you. Mom is worried about your future! You are a silly woman. You don''t care about your future¡° Fang Rou almost blushed. "OK, mom doesn''t want you to cheat others. Just say it if you want. I''ll arrange a time for you to meet this weekend."


    "OK."


    Where the rain falls, dare to refuse.


    Although she knew that 90% of the blind date would not succeed, it would at least comfort her mother to have a look.


    In fact, Fang Rou''s heart is no more chaotic than her daughter. Naturally, she knows that under the conditions of her family, the probability of successful blind date is just like the natural matching fitness rate, but as long as she has the opportunity, she is a mother and doesn''t want to give up anything.


    I hope it''s better to have than not!


    ***


    Mu Beicheng stands in front of the nurse desk on the tenth floor of the inpatient department.


    "Please check for me. Is there a patient''s family member named Su yuluo on the tenth floor? Which room is the patient? Can you tell me?"


    "Yes, it''s room 1023 on the tenth floor of the left building. However, they left the hospital yesterday."


    "Transferred?" Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "Yes! But it doesn''t seem like today¡°


    The nurse''s words were only half said. Shuer saw yuluo come out of the elevator, "Hey, sister yuluo, just in time, doctor Mu is looking for you!"


    Mu Beicheng turned slightly and saw the rain falling.


    Rain fell and was stunned for half a second when he saw him.


    Half a ring, she came towards him, "looking for me?"


    The rain fell in surprise.


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in his pockets and nodded faintly, "well, come and see your family."


    He didn''t hide it.


    The rain fell a little stunned, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness. Then he smiled and said, "thank you, but we have had a transfer operation."


    Mu Beicheng frowned slightly, "why? Furen is the best quality hospital in the city. Don''t you think it would be better to stay here? Or do you really lack money and can''t afford the medical expenses here? Did you use the money I gave you¡°


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just heard that the Hematology Department of Union Medical College Hospital has introduced the latest medical technology from the United States, specializing in leukemia, so I want to try." The rain fell and hurriedly explained.


    i see!


    Mu Beicheng nodded clearly, and there was still not much expression on his face. "It is said that the medical effect of Xiehe is good. If so, you might as well try it. As for money, tell me if you are short. In addition, several experienced specialist professors in Xiehe''s hematology department are my former mentors. If necessary, I can introduce them to you."


    The rain moved him by his unwavering help.


    She smiled, a little embarrassed, "Dongting has contacted me..."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes are as deep as a millennium old well. He urgently stares at the rain on the opposite side.


    A half ring and a deep thought are regarded as an answer.


    "I''ll go through the rest of the formalities in the hospital. Go ahead and get busy. I won''t bother you." The rain fell and sipped his lips uneasily.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say much. He nodded lightly with her. As a greeting, he went straight across the rain and directly into the elevator.


    The rain fell back, looking at the tall and straight figure that disappeared at the elevator door, my heart was lost.


    In the future, they should really have no chance to meet!


    As for Ranran''s illness, yuluo has thought about it. This time, go to Xiehe to see the situation. If there is nothing to do, she will consider telling Mu Beicheng all the truth. At that time, she doesn''t know what the situation they will face. She only knows that every step of them will be very difficult!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ward 1023.


    The little guy cried in Xiaomei''s arms and became a tearful man, but he kept wiping Xiaomei''s tears with his small hands open like a little adult, "sister Xiaomei, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry, but he doesn''t like you to cry..."


    The sound of milk and milk fell. As a result, the little guy cried even more.


    Xiaomei hugged Ranran into her arms and held her tighter. Her reluctant tears almost flowed into a river, "what should I do? Xiaomei''s sister is reluctant to be surprised¡°


    Because Xiaomei knows better than anyone that such a separation from xiaoranran may even be the boundlessness of yin and Yang.


    "But I don''t want you! However, Ranran promises to come and see you as soon as Ranran gets well, okay¡°


    However, with red eyes, she gently comforted Xiaomei.


    "Well, when Ranran gets well, you must remember to come and find sister Xiaomei. Sister Xiaomei will wait for you here and always wait for you..."


    Xiaomei put Xiaosi Ran''s head on her shoulder and held it tightly, and she was already crying.


    The rain fell on one side and was moved to tears. Shen Dongting stood silent.


    Half an hour later, he said goodbye to all the nurses. When he was just about to leave, Xiao Si ran refused to move. "The rain falls, you wait for Ran Ran Ran, okay?"


    The rain fell and squatted down, "but what else?"


    "Well, I want to say goodbye to Uncle mu." The little guy speaks in a small voice.


    The rain fell slightly, and the heartstrings seemed to be stirred by something called family affection, which filled the bottom of my heart with astringency.


    She looked up and looked at Xiaomei around her. She got up and was a little embarrassed. "Well, Xiaomei, can you please take Ranran..."


    "OK, no problem. Come on, baby, sister Xiaomei will take you to Uncle Mu¡°


    "Thank you, sister Xiaomei!"


    The little guy immediately smiled and let Xiaomei lead him out of the ward.


    Yuluo looked at the little guy''s happy back, sighed silently, and asked Dongting, "I really don''t know whether my decision was right or wrong, and whether they were father and son, right?"


    Will her decision be too cruel and selfish?


    However, if not, will their life be doomed again?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Si ran opened the door of the brain surgery office, all the doctors inside looked like strange things, staring at the lovely little creature in front of him.


    The little guy''s big brown eyes are like foreign children. The dense and curly eyelashes look like two small Pu fans. With the curious flicker of the big eyes, a small pink face egg looks like a very ripe red apple. It''s so cute that people can''t wait to rush over and bite.


    "Is uncle Mu Beicheng there?"


    The childish voice of the little guy sounded in the brain surgery room. Everyone looked at Mu Beicheng, who was buried on his desk and carefully proofreading his copy.


    Hearing the familiar child voice, Mu Beicheng also raised his head from the copy in amazement.


    "Ran Ran?"


    Stunned, he put the papers in his hand and stood up.


    "Uncle Mu!!" As soon as the little guy saw Mu Beicheng, he loosened Xiaomei''s hand and ran towards Mu Beicheng with ecstasy.


    "Doctor mu."


    Xiaomei came over with a smile and greeted Mu Beicheng.


    She bent over and held the little guy in her arms.

 Chapter 77

    Mu Beicheng smiled faintly and took another look at the little Si ran in her arms, "why did you come here at this time?"


    When Xiaomei asked this, Xiaosi ran in Xiaomei''s arms seemed to be in a bad mood. He bowed his head and kept stirring his hands in front of him, covering up his unhappiness at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood¡°


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head, approached Xiao Si ran and asked him with concern.


    "Come, Ran Ran Ran, tell Uncle Mu what you came to him for today." Xiaomei coaxed xiaoranran.


    Small Ran Ran''s head hung lower, and he heard his childish voice overflow from his lips, "Uncle mu, Ran Ran came to say goodbye to you..."


    The little guy said this and his eyes were wet.


    "Say goodbye?" Mu Beicheng''s heart is slightly tight, frowns and looks at Xiaomei puzzled.


    "Doctor mu, it''s like this. You also know that there has been a special plan for the disease in Xiehe recently, so everyone has transferred to the hospital there, but ran is no exception, so..."


    "I see."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and felt a little lost.


    This loss can''t tell why, just like when Su yuluo told him that they had transferred to another hospital, he felt the same loss in his heart.


    Maybe I''ll rarely see you again in the future.


    He stretched out his hand and took Xiao Si ran from Xiaomei''s arms. "I hug him."


    His voice was somewhat dumb.


    Hearing this, the little guy hurriedly gathered his small body and got into Mu Beicheng''s strong chest.


    It seemed that this was the first time Mu Beicheng held a child in his memory. The soft and warm touch in his arms gently hit every soft place in his heart like a marshmallow.


    Shuer, he had an illusion, as if... He was the child''s father!


    He was surprised by his flash of thought and laughed. He was surprised that he would be flooded with father love one day, which was really different from his style.


    "Uncle mu, will you go to see Ranran?" Suddenly, the little guy raised his head and looked forward to asking Mu Beicheng.


    "Of course."


    Mu Beicheng nodded without hesitation.


    "Great!" The little guy jumped and clapped in his arms, and a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon, "Uncle mu, you will celebrate Ranran''s birthday next month, will you?"


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng nodded.


    He thought, was it lucky to see the little guy''s mother on the birthday?


    Xiao Si ran stretched out his small lotus root arm and hugged Mu Beicheng''s generous shoulder. The little face rubbed greedily in his neck, "then ran ran really wants to go..."


    His childish voice clearly showed reluctance.


    "OK." Mu Beicheng patted his little back with a warm thick palm, "bye."


    He unexpectedly, some reluctant.


    "Goodbye..."


    The little guy had red eyes and said goodbye to him with a cry.


    Xiaomei holds Si ran from Mu Beicheng''s arms. "Doctor mu, let''s go first."


    "OK, I''ll take you out."


    Mu Beicheng sent them out of the office.


    ***


    Yuluo finally accepted the blind date.


    Looking at the middle-aged man over 40, with a big belly and a particularly obvious wig, the rain almost choked out the lemon juice he drank into his mouth.


    It''s not that she discriminates against others'' appearance, but that such a picture is completely different from what her mother described with her.


    What did her mother tell her?


    "Luoluo, I heard Aunt Zhang say that people are in the IT industry. They are good-looking talents, with high income and no personality."


    Raindrop stared at her simple mother strangely, "Mom, if this man really has Aunt Zhang said so well, do you think people will introduce him to your daughter?"


    Yuluo always knows herself. She is a single mother. As a man, it is absolutely false to say she doesn''t mind.


    "As Aunt Zhang said, this man is good at everything, just... A little older."


    I know!


    Yuluoben naively thought that this so-called little bit should really be just a little bit, but unexpectedly, this little bit can directly let Ranran call Grandpa.


    She had some indigestion and wanted to go, but she didn''t want to run away because she was introduced by Aunt Zhang and respected by her mother.


    "Miss Su yuluo, right? Hello, nice to meet you. My name is fan Tong. Nice to meet you¡°


    The belly man on the opposite side smiled and stretched out his fat hands to shake hands with yuluo.


    "£¿"


    The rain fell and the eyebrows smoked twice. Shit??


    Did she hear right? Such a fancy name?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Standardized norms and unified unification."


    Fan Tong hurriedly explained that he seemed to be used to the misunderstanding of rain falling.


    The rain was a little embarrassed. He quickly got up and shook hands with him. "Hello, Mr. Fan. Nice to meet you."


    "Come on, sit down..."


    Fan Tong said, without songyuluo''s hand, the other fat hand also stretched out, held yuluo''s right hand and said with a smile, "can I call you yuluo?"


    When the rain fell, I just felt my scalp numb and the whole back was cold, "no... no problem."


    She was embarrassed and pulled her hand back from his hand, but she heard the man still sigh with a smile, "the rain is falling, your skin is really slippery, not like a mother..."


    Hearing this, the rain fell and immediately felt disgusted, but it didn''t mean to show itself, but sat down a little unhappy.


    But I didn''t know that all the ambiguous pictures fell into the sharp eyes like hawks and falcons outside the glass window.


    "That''s it."


    Mu Beicheng said faintly.


    Gu Heng was stunned and puzzled, "have dinner here?"


    He looked up at the shop move and said, "second, this is not a restaurant, this is just a cafe, and the restaurant is still in front!"


    "That''s it."


    Mu Beicheng''s tone of not being angry and powerful is irrefutable.


    And his handsome face has been as cold as ice since his expressionless face at first.


    Gu Heng followed Mu Beicheng into the cafe. As soon as he went in, he accidentally ran into the rain sitting near the window.


    Gu Heng immediately came over.


    With a smile, he walked towards yuluo and greeted her warmly, "Yo, yuluo, what a coincidence!"


    The rain fell. I didn''t expect a relative to meet an acquaintance.


    If seeing Gu Heng is a nightmare, when seeing Mu Beicheng standing not far behind Gu Heng with a cold face, the rain suddenly feels like falling straight to the 18th floor of hell.


    What is this? When a person is unlucky, he can even fill his teeth with water!


    The rain pulled his lips and said hello to Gu Heng unnaturally, "what a coincidence."


    "Friends?"


    Seeing that yuluo met an acquaintance, fan Tong quickly got up and shook hands with Gu Heng politely, "Hello, Hello, I''m yuluo''s boyfriend, fan Tong."


    In a word, amazing four.


    When the rain fell, I felt cold on my back. There was a bunch of cold, icy and sharp eyes shooting straight at her.


    "What did you just say?"


    Gu Heng almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "Boyfriend?"


    He stared, looked at the rain strangely, and looked at the face behind him. It was completely cold and became Mu Beicheng in the ice cellar. Then, he burst out laughing impolitely, "rice bucket?!! Hahaha, this name, good, good, great¡°


    The rain was embarrassing.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just met Mr. Fan." She blushed and explained.


    "What a misunderstanding! You can rest assured that the rain is falling. I''m very satisfied with you. Today, we''ll discuss with our mother and set our wedding date! Lest you think I have a high vision and don''t look down on you¡° Fan Tong hurriedly answered.


    I don''t feel comfortable listening to the rain.


    I dare say he''s satisfied with himself. He''s so confident that he doesn''t have to ask her how Su yuluo feels about him? What else has a high vision? I dare say that anyone with a high vision can''t see her. Su Yu has fallen? Even if this is half a fact, you don''t need to say it so blatantly, do you? Still engaged! Do his spring and autumn daydream!!


    The more rain falls, the more she wants to be angry, but due to such a scene, she is embarrassed to tear her face. Besides, if she wants to be really unhappy, she will be scolded to death by her mother when she comes home.


    The rain fell and took a breath. She sat down and pressed down the flame burning on her chest as much as possible. She showed her face and smiled unnaturally, "Mr. Fan, I think you may have misunderstood me."


    "When the rain falls, don''t pretend to be reserved for me. Aunt Zhang told me about your situation. She said that you can''t wait to marry yourself now. No, I can''t wait to have a woman go home and have children for us. We just make a couple, don''t we?"


    It''s you!!


    Rain almost couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and turned his eyes to the sky. Only then did he notice the two giant Buddhas still clubbing at the table waiting to see the play.


    When the rain falls, I feel like a thorn in my back. I feel very uncomfortable all over.


    Even if you meet such a wonderful flower on a blind date, there are two more theater goers in front of the table. The key is that these two theater goers have no consciousness at all. They don''t feel that they have disturbed others at all.


    Seeing that they didn''t go and the rain fell, she was embarrassed to blow them. This was a public place, so in the end she had to harden her head and continue.


    "Mr. Fan, in fact, I really didn''t expect to..."


    "Luoluo, brother fan really likes you."


    Before yuluo could finish speaking, he was interrupted by fan Tongyi, and his salty pig hand grabbed yuluo''s hand. No matter how yuluo struggled, he couldn''t earn it. "Let go!"


    The rain finally got angry.


    However, before she became angry, a big hand had been severely drawn on fan Tong''s fat hand, which made him grin with pain and hurriedly pulled back the salty pig''s hand.


    "You... Who are you?"


    When fan Tong stared at Beicheng, who was cold and fierce all over, he showed a few worthless timidity at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Beicheng only stared at him coldly, and his thin lips closed tightly, ignoring him.


    His tall body sat down beside the rain calmly and gracefully.


    She brought the glass of lemonade in front of her, pulled a few paper towels, cold face, angrily ordered the rain to fall, "take your hand!"


    The tone is cold and there is no temperature.


    The rain fell and stared at him. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he still stretched out his hands to him.


    Mu Beicheng soaked the paper towel in lemonade, held up the rain falling hand, put it in his cold palm, and wiped her hand heavily, from the palm to the back of the hand, and then ten fingers, even between his fingers.


    The rain suddenly understood his intention.


    He thinks that man is dirty!


    Gu Heng, who was watching the play, couldn''t help smiling with his mouth askew.


    Second, are you too coquettish?!


    "You... What are you doing! Hold my girlfriend''s hand, touch around, do what¡°


    Fan Tong finally couldn''t see it anymore and stammered at the other end.

 Chapter 78

    Mu Beicheng only looked up indifferently. His dark eyes were full of disdain and disdain. He looked sideways and asked the rain lightly, "when did you have this evil interest?"


    The rain is wronged! Complain incessantly!


    "Who do you say is bad taste!!" Fan Tongyi was angry when he heard this from Mu Beicheng.


    A scholar can be killed, but never humiliated!


    Looking at Su yuluo''s hot fight with the man, he immediately understood, sneered and said sarcastically, "hum! Broken shoes are broken shoes. They are coquettish everywhere. When people don''t come, they hold my hand and see what they are doing now¡°


    "Wow -"


    Before he could finish, a glass of lemonade splashed on his oily face.


    The water is just washed by the rain.


    As for who spilled it, who else could it be except the doctor mu, who was calm and too calm opposite?


    "Drink mouthwash, gargle, lemonade can deodorize."


    Mu Beicheng said faintly, holding his head in his palm, with a completely irrelevant attitude.


    The rain stopped falling.


    "Bah bah -"


    Fan Tong while bahing the lemonade in his mouth, he was embarrassed to wipe his face with his hands. As a result, he wiped


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The first person to burst into laughter was Gu Heng, who was pestling while watching the play.


    He didn''t laugh. The rain almost forgot his number one audience.


    "Bald ladle!! Ha ha... "Gu Heng pointed to fan Tong who lost his wig and shouted loudly without taboo. After shouting, he burst out laughing.


    In the quiet cafe, only his exaggerated laughter was heard, followed by a group of muffled laughter. All the customers in the cafe couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered.


    The rain fell on his head and immediately three black lines were pulled down.


    Looking at fan Tong in front of him, he exposed his shining head because his head cover fell. When he was laughed at by the people in the whole restaurant, the rain fell more or less sympathized with him, but it was all his fault.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    He blushed, stared, pointed to the rain, and his fingers trembled with anger. "I''ll go back and ask Aunt Zhang to tell your mother that you don''t know how to behave outside!!"


    Shit!!


    The rain is falling fast. It''s two people''s business. How can you tell her mother to go?


    But fan Tong didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he turned and rushed out of the cafe.


    The rain was so anxious that he got up to chase, "Hey, stop, stop!"


    Today, this matter will be known by her mother. She is sure that Su Yu can''t afford to go away!


    be finished!!


    However, after the rain fell, he took one step and was caught by a cold big hand.


    "Su yuluo, what are you doing!!"


    The sound was as cold as from an ice cellar.


    "Let go of me!"


    The rain was so anxious to get rid of his hand, "I have to find him and make it clear!"


    "Say something clearly?" Mu Beicheng''s eyes, like a torch, coagulated on the falling rain''s face, as if to burn her to ashes.


    "I have to tell him that it was just a joke. Let him not forget it, especially not to tell..."


    The word "my mother" was interrupted by Mu Beicheng''s overbearing voice before the rain fell. "Are you making good to him? You like him¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain hardly has the strength to answer such stupid questions.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t wait for her to answer, so he walked out with a calm and handsome face and dragged the rain.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    He was so strong that the rain couldn''t beat him.


    Gu Heng was speechless. Didn''t he come to dinner today? The result is obvious. He''s alone!


    Mu Beicheng pulled the rain out of the coffee shop, but he didn''t want to be stopped by the waiter of the coffee shop, "Sir, I''m sorry, you haven''t paid for that table."


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips closed tightly and looked back at the rain, but he didn''t mean to pay for her at all!


    She Su yuluo came to have a tryst with other men. He Mu Beicheng was responsible for paying them? He thinks he can''t be so generous! Not only is he not generous, but now he still has a fire in his heart. He urgently needs to vent!!


    The rain quickly took out the money and settled the account.


    Mu Beicheng walked to the parking lot as the rain fell.


    The rain was pulled roughly by him, and his wrists were red.


    "Get in the car."


    Mu Beicheng loosened the hand of the rain.


    A face, heavy enough to frighten people.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yuluo asked him suspiciously, but he didn''t get on the bus and stood there rubbing his sore wrist.


    "Where do you want me to take you?"


    Mu Beicheng''s strong body suddenly pressed down on the rain. He overbearing put her on the body, and the impeccable handsome Pang bent down. His cool eyes fell on her hasty face and lifted the corners of her mouth coolly, "my bed, dare you go?!"


    Sexy corners of the mouth, filled with mocking provocation.


    In a word, when the rain fell, his face turned red, his breathing tightened, his mind was dizzy, and he stretched out his hand to push his chest, "Mu Beicheng, don''t make trouble!"


    However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, Mu Beicheng caught it with one hand. The other hand strongly broke yuluo''s cheek, forcing her to meet his secretive eye pool and gnash her teeth and ask her, "Su yuluo, you''d rather live with this kind of man all your life than be with me?"


    He pinched yuluo''s chin at the tiger''s mouth and tightened it a little. The cold breath between his lips taught yuluo to be a little timid.


    It seemed that as long as she Su yuluo said a wrong word, he might be cruel enough to screw off her head and melon seeds.


    The rain fell nervously and swallowed her saliva. She was a little flustered and timid in her heart, but she didn''t let herself show it at all. She raised her head, and her water eyes proudly met his cold vision, "I... I said I wanted to be your love and wife, but you didn''t agree."


    "Love, women"


    How dare this woman mention it to him?


    Mu Beicheng shrunk his cold eyes, raised his eyebrows, coldly hooked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of cold decisions, "Su yuluo, do you want to be my Mu Beicheng mistress? OK!! I''ll give you this chance now¡°


    She Su yuluo is willing to settle down with an old man over half a hundred for a lifetime, but she is only willing to be his mistress!


    Oh, Su yuluo, you are so kind!!


    I have to say that she has completely crossed the bottom line of his admiration for Beicheng!!


    "Get in the car!!"


    He ordered her to open the door for her with a cold face.


    The rain bit his lips and looked at him with half a hesitation.


    "Why, afraid?" Mu Beicheng sneered.


    The rain pulled the corners of his mouth, depressed all the panic in his heart, and got into the car.


    Mu Beicheng followed up and sat in the driver''s seat.


    But he didn''t drive in a hurry. He just smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, took a cold breath, and the curling smoke circle spread out from his cold and thin lip line, like a layer of cold gauze for him.


    Suddenly, I heard his faint voice, "take off your clothes."


    His calm and casual tone was like talking about a topic like today''s good weather.


    Even, he was stingy to lift his eyelids.


    Rain almost thought she had heard the wrong words. She turned her head, stared at the man around her in amazement.


    Seeing that the rain didn''t move, Mu Beicheng finally turned his head and looked at her. The beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he didn''t have much patience. "As your gold master, I won''t even take off my clothes. I have to do it myself?"


    When the rain fell, he pursed his lips, took a breath without trace, and asked him with a slightly white face, "don''t you want to be in the car..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Beicheng stirred his eyebrows, and his face was calm without half waves.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept it."


    The rain refused.


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth, full of ridicule, "if you can''t accept it, get out of the car!"


    The rain turned white. Bei teeth clenched his lower lip and looked out of the window at the gradually darkening sky, but he was still struggling in his heart.


    However, without waiting for her to decide, a powerful ape arm suddenly branded her slender waist. With one effort, the whole person was easily picked up by Mu Beicheng.


    When the rain came back, she had been held by him and sat on his legs.


    While she was still stunned, Mu Beicheng''s overbearing hand had already broken her small face, and then as soon as he bent over, thin lips pecked the red lips of the rain without warning.


    "Uh huh -"


    His hot and humid lips, accompanied by the smell of tobacco, taboo pick and tease the falling lips.


    The action, a little rough, seemed to vent the long suppressed anger in his heart.


    But obviously, the superficial kiss was not enough to satisfy his desire / hope for Beicheng.


    And his kiss was so deep that it almost swallowed up the rain.


    This kiss came too deep and too hot. The rain was dazed by his lips and tongue. The whole person could only lie languidly in his chest and let him absorb every inch of her breath.


    A kiss, over.


    Both of them were short of breath, and their red tides were stained with Mu Beicheng''s fundus and rainy cheeks.


    She turned her head shyly and sipped her red and swollen lips. She was embarrassed and didn''t mean to see him again.


    Mu Beicheng''s face turned upside down and asked her in a blurred voice, "what do you feel?"


    His burning breath splashed on the breath of the rain, like an electric current passing through every cell of her body, which immediately made her suffocate.


    "Huh?"


    He gave a sexual and emotional snort, luring / coaxing the rain in his arms.


    "Don''t..."


    He held the rain in his arms and didn''t dare to look up at him. Her flushed face was like being roasted by fire. It was so hot that she was sweating, a small piece of her forehead was dyed wet, and her hair was stuck on it, which made her look more sexual / charming at the moment

 Chapter 79

    The charming taste fills the narrow space and becomes stronger and stronger


    "Learn to serve it well..."


    Mu Beicheng''s hoarse voice and emotional bewitch the rain in his arms.


    The Frank invitation of Xing immediately made the rain fall feel congested. The blush on her cheeks spread straight to the bottom of her eyes. She put her hands against his strong chest and shook her head helplessly, "I... I won''t..."


    "If you don''t, learn slowly..."


    It''s rare that Mu Beicheng smiled gently.


    Moreover, the patience is excellent.


    With her hot and humid palm, she grabbed the little hand falling from the rain in front of her chest and let her go down to her strong abdomen along his sexual / sensory texture line


    The heart of the rain jumped suddenly


    She was so short of breath that her crimson eyes shrunk a few times. She screamed that she couldn''t help overflowing from her small mouth. Her face turned red like a fire. She was so scared that she wanted to run away. She pressed her big hand tightly, so that she couldn''t escape at all.


    "You..."


    The rain frightened me.


    The innocent crimson mist caught her eyes. She bit her lips and looked at him timidly but innocently.


    To tell the truth, facing his proximity, the heart of rain is really afraid.


    The little hand held his shirt tightly because of panic, and the other hand shook like a small sieve.


    "shit¡­¡­"


    As soon as he felt her soft palm, Mu Beicheng was stifled, and even his breathing seemed to stop for a second.


    The sword eyebrow frowned deeply, and the beaded sweat kept pouring out along the corner of his forehead. He couldn''t help but snort with satisfaction.


    I have to admit that he hasn''t been touched by a woman for four years. Suddenly, he can hardly carry it.


    And the hand of the rain was tightly held by him and could not move at all.


    But I could feel the sticky water stains rippling in her palm because of excitement. When the rain fell, I blushed, "you... I..."


    The sticky feeling in the palm of her hand made her embarrassed, and even her words became stuttered and incoherent.


    Mu Beicheng''s throat rolled, and the voice line was dumb, bewitching the rain, "move..."


    "I... I don''t want to, I won''t..."


    The rain was falling so fast that she was crying. The crystal tears were dyed on the long curled feather eyelashes. She was so weak and helpless that she shook her head in panic, "no, no..."


    She wanted to pull her hand back, but she tried countless times and ended in failure.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her chin with one hand, and the deep and hot eyes stuck to the wronged little face of the rain, "you don''t even have the basic quality of being a mistress. How can you serve your gold Lord?"


    As soon as he heard this, the rain fell a little afraid that he would go back. He took a breath, covered his shyness, red eyes, summoned up courage and tried hard to get it.


    And it''s definitely just a little


    However, just for a moment, the rain clearly saw that his cold eyebrow peak was suddenly tightened, the smoke pupil diffused, caught a layer of blurred fog, and the excited / excited stuffy hum overflowed between his nose and breath


    The palm is getting wet


    "Goblin..."


    Ambiguous words overflow from the intersection of the four lips, showing the pleasure that can not be concealed.


    And his big hand grabbed her little hand and taught her clumsy


    "OK... Are you ready?"


    The hands of the rain are a little tired.


    "No..."


    His hoarse voice answered the rain.


    "It seems more and more uncomfortable. What should I do?"


    When he said this, he looked wronged.


    The rain fell with shame and anger.


    He was so ashamed and angry that he hammered him with his other hand.


    The expression and action of rain falling''s shame and anger is a kind of life-threatening bewitchment for him


    Your eyes sank deeply, and the dark fundus deepened its color.


    Suddenly, as soon as he bent over, Jun''s face was buried in the soft and sweet chest of the rain without warning


    "Ah --"


    The rain fell and screamed.


    While yuluo was addicted to the forbidden / taboo pleasure / feeling he brought to himself, his eyes deviated and he saw... Fan Tong?


    At the moment, he was standing outside their car with his back to them. His head with a wig was looking left and right, as if searching for something.


    Probably looking for your own car!


    The rain suddenly turned pale. Her crimson body began to struggle restlessly in Mu Beicheng''s arms, "someone, someone... Come on, Mu Beicheng..."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Compared with the panic of the rain, the man buried in her chest seemed much more calm.


    She begged him for mercy, "don''t be here, okay? Everyone outside can see¡°


    She was shy and stretched out her small hand to hold Mu Beicheng''s face. "Fan Tong, fan Tong is outside. I don''t want to be seen by him."


    Mu Beicheng was stunned when he heard the word "rice bucket". Suddenly, he raised his head from her chest.


    The handsome unmarried face is as cold as ice at the moment.


    The crimson eyes stared at the rain fiercely, turned sideways and looked faintly at the back outside the window, which made him evil. He frowned and turned back to look at the rain, "Su yuluo, your appetite is heavy enough to make me sick."


    Hearing this, the rain was stunned for a moment. Then, with an aggrieved look of his mouth, he threw a fist at his strong chest, "what nonsense are you talking about! He is the blind date my mother asked me to find. Today is the first time I met him. Didn''t you hear what he said when he left? He said he would tell my mother that if he saw us in the car, he would... Uh huh --¡°


    If the rain falls, it''s time to finish in the future. The lip flap has been sealed by Mu Beicheng''s overbearing.


    "I don''t want to hear anything about other men from you, so shut up!!"


    His overbearing voice overflowed from the intersection of his four lips. Suddenly, when the rain fell, he only felt the darkness in front of his eyes. All the curtains on the window fell at the same time, completely blocking them from the world outside the car.


    The rain fell. I didn''t expect this guy to come for real.


    And his kiss became more violent and hot as the curtain fell.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain fell and was kissed by him. All the lines of reason had collapsed with this kiss.


    A kiss, end again.


    And he, obviously, still has some unfinished business.


    The next moment, he leaned over, and before the rain fell, his lips and teeth attacked her chest / mouth again.

 Chapter 80

    Until, I put her right in the middle of myself and the steering wheel!


    The rain fell and was pressed by him. Jiao was forced to lean back and lay helplessly on the steering wheel. In an instant, the smell of the sweet smell penetrated into his heart and taught him to suddenly lose his eyes and mind.


    He felt that he was really going crazy


    To be driven crazy by this woman!!


    "Beicheng..."


    The rain fell, and the timid voice called him and begged for mercy with him, "don''t, don''t be like this..."


    Her eyes were covered with thick fog.


    She was shy and let herself appear in front of him.


    The rain only felt a hot current suddenly swept from her lower abdomen and spread to every inch of her body


    Hot! It''s so hot!!


    Dripping sweat came down from her forehead and wet her hair


    For a moment, the whole car was full of taboo feelings / desires.


    "Beicheng, no... no..."


    It''s too fast. She can''t bear it.


    "Don''t what?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her hoarsely, "don''t you like me playing with you like this?"


    He asked angrily, and even... Intensified!


    The rain fell and felt ashamed, "no, no..."


    Jiao''s body was pinched because of shyness, but soon, she was soft between his fingers. She clearly wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t make any effort to resist his actions.


    She doesn''t know whether she really can''t use force, or... She doesn''t want to use force at all!


    Mu Beicheng likes her delicate appearance, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He badly lifted the rain''s chin, forced her to meet his eyes, and showed all the happiness / feeling in her eyes in his eyes.


    "Don''t you like me doing this to you?" He asked her evil.


    "Don''t... don''t like..."


    The rain flushed and tried to be brave.


    But in exchange for mu Beicheng''s smile, he sneered at her, "be brave. You like it very much¡°


    "I didn''t."


    The rain shed a shy denial.


    "Oh, really?"


    Mu Beicheng said, unexpectedly intensified, and once again explored his evil hand.


    "Ah --"


    The rain screamed.


    The smoke pupil is tight, the feather eyelashes are gently fanned and stained with fog, so poor.


    He''s really going to make her cry!


    "Don''t you really like me doing this to you?"


    Mu Beicheng''s hoarse and blurred voice sounded in the rain.


    He is still unwilling to ask her.


    "But you... Have given me the real answer."


    "Hooligan!!"


    The rain flushed and scolded him.


    But he suddenly picked him up and sat directly on the steering wheel.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    With red eyes, she stared at him in shame and anger, "put me down quickly and dirty the car..."


    "Don''t let go."


    "Well - Beicheng, what are you... What are you doing?"


    She really can''t bear it!


    "Beicheng, i... I can''t stand it..."


    The rain fell with red eyes and sobbed for mercy to him. His green fingers pinched his shoulder and tightened up a little bit.


    "Ah --"


    The rain fell and screamed loudly. Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    Her green fingers pinched Mu Beicheng''s shoulder.


    Even, his nails were embedded in his strong muscles, and the rain didn''t know it.


    A beautiful face is full of joy and satisfaction, and there are more and deeper expectations.


    The rain was so ashamed that he hid in his arms and began to cry.


    The feeling just now was really too comfortable. She couldn''t help crying and crying


    Even if it''s humiliating, I have to admit that she likes it.


    In fact, compared with the maladjustment of the rain, his admiration for Beicheng is also not much better.


    The forehead was already covered with sweat.


    Unexpectedly, the feeling of entering her body four years later is even more deadly than the first time!!


    "Be obedient..."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was almost distorted.


    "But I''m really uncomfortable..." the rain flushed his eyes and covered his face with grievances.


    Mu Beicheng felt that he was going crazy and was going crazy by the feeling of reunion after a long separation.


    "I will be as gentle as possible..."


    It''s all for this. It''s obviously impossible to let him out again.


    But Shuer, "Ding Ding Ding"


    A rapid telephone ring rang in the rainy handbag.


    "I... my phone..." the rain stretched out his hand and wanted to go to the co driver''s seat to look through his bag.


    "This is not the time to answer the phone!"


    The rain fell and felt that he was about to be smashed. Even the viscera in his body felt that he was about to fly out.


    Mu Beicheng lay down along the back of the sliding chair and let the rain fall on him. He coaxed her hoarsely, "since you don''t like the feeling just now, let yourself do what you want..."


    The rain didn''t dare to see him, but she flirted with him in a soft voice, "I won''t..."


    "No?"


    Mu Beicheng laughed.


    Shuer thought of Shen Dongting, but such thoughts only flashed in his mind. He didn''t want to think about the things that made him feel bad at this time.


    Tonight, it''s just him and her!!


    "I taught you four years ago, but I can''t believe it."


    "¡­¡­"


    I should have forgotten the lesson taught four years ago!


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his charming eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He coaxed her softly, "come and sit on my waist."


    "I... I don''t want..."


    The black hair poured down like a waterfall and fell on her white shoulder. The sweat wet her hair roots and stuck to her forehead.


    She is so charming that she teaches Mu Beicheng to be intoxicated, and her mind is even more occupied!!


    The rain cried for mercy, "Beicheng, please... Oh..."


    It seems that even her internal organs will be pierced by him!!


    That''s terrible!!


    "God!!"


    Yuluo felt that he was really going to be broken by him!


    This bastard!! I haven''t seen you for four years. How can I become so rude!


    last.


    He has no body


    That means, this time, she failed!


    When the rain falls, the whole person lies decadent on the back of the chair, like a pool of mud, and can no longer draw a minute of strength


    This kind of thing is really a manual job.


    Those with poor health, poor vital capacity and unclear throat really can''t do this kind of vigorous exercise.


    Especially by this kind of man, it... Cost her half her life!!


    Mu Beicheng supported his strong body with one arm and tried not to let himself press her. His slender fingers brushed her long wet hair and pulled it to the root of her ear. The sword eyebrow was slightly picked up, and the corners of his mouth smiled like nothing, "are you tired?"


    The rain was so ashamed that he buried his face in his arms and snorted in reply.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, leaned over, bowed his head, and branded a loving kiss on her silky shoulder, "lie down and have a rest..."


    But suddenly, as soon as his waist tightened and his body suddenly lightened, Mu Beicheng grabbed his legs and held them in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Yuluo looked at him in amazement. He struggled shyly in his arms and found that this guy didn''t know when he was well dressed.


    Can he dress too fast.


    The rain felt that he was too hot on himself, and her cheeks became even hotter.


    At that moment, she clearly saw the flame symbolizing desire / hope in the bottom of his eyes. If this guy really wants to do it again, she will die again.


    Yuluo reached out to grab the shirt on the co pilot''s seat, but mu Beicheng lifted it away. Then, a thick blanket was tightly wrapped around her CHIGUO''s delicate body. His warm voice sounded overbearing to the top of his head, "the clothes are dirty, the buttons are off, and I don''t wear them."


    He dares to say that it''s not his masterpiece?


    The rain dropped his lips. "You can''t let me go home wrapped in this blanket?"


    "You can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    Mu Beicheng put the rain down on the front passenger seat.


    overbearing!!


    The rain glared at him discontentedly, "I have to go home."


    "Go back with a blanket?" Mu Beicheng lightly raised his eyebrows.


    The rain frowned, "you have to find a way for me!"


    He is the culprit.


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, he responded with one mouthful.


    The rain looked at him in amazement.


    "Go back to my house." Mu Bei accepted her three words, but when she was about to refute, he cut off her words, "go back to my house and clean yourself up. This is your only way."


    He''s really right.


    Now she


    Well, she''s sticky and sore, so she really needs a big bathtub to take a comfortable warm bath to relieve her fatigue.


    Therefore, the rain fell quietly.


    Mu Beicheng sat next to her in the co pilot''s seat and looked at the mess in the driver''s seat.


    The rain is falling and blushing. Don''t open your eyes. You don''t dare to see it at all.


    But secretly gloating in my heart, hum! See, this is called self infliction!


    Who makes him fashionable? He has to do these things in the car!


    "What should I do? It''s all yours¡°


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain innocently, as if he were the victim of the whole thing!


    Doctor mu, you''re pretending too much?!


    The rain fell, wrapped in a blanket, sat up, pointed to the pools of water stains, blushed and argued unconvinced, "that water is clearly yours."


    "¡­¡­"


    The problems they discussed seemed too serious.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows, held a warm smile in his mouth, reached out, gently grabbed her little hand, put it into his warm palm, and nodded slightly, "yes, our water..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Hooligan!!


    In a word, he immediately let the rain fall, his cheeks turned red, and his heart missed a beat.


    Embarrassed, she took her hand out of his big hand, fell down, lay on the back of the chair, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The situation in the driver''s seat, hum! Let him do it himself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the curtain was pulled open, it was all dark outside the window.

 Chapter 81

    The rain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I don''t know why, I felt comfortable in my heart.


    The car drove smoothly all the way to his home, and the rain may be really tired. Lying on the seat, he fell asleep.


    The rain didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, he felt soft under his body, but his arms seemed to be pressed by something heavy, hard and heavy.


    She opened her eyes vaguely and found herself lying on the huge water bed of Mu Beicheng.


    Through the warm yellow light, Mu Beicheng''s impeccable sleeping face is printed into the rain.


    His face was deeply buried in the arms of the rain. The ape arm held her tightly like an armrest, lying on her chest and sleeping comfortably.


    In this way, he makes the rain fall a little emotional.


    The ripples of the dream rose gently to the bottom of her eyes. She involuntarily stretched out her little hand and wanted to touch the face deeply engraved in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want to. As soon as her hand was close to his forehead, the man in her arms woke up alert.


    As soon as the dark deep pool opened, the eyes were like a hurricane and locked her tightly.


    There was no half bleary sleepiness at the bottom of his calm eyes. The rain almost suspected that the man was just pretending to sleep all the time.


    When the rain fell, it was like someone who had done something bad and was caught. He took back his hand in embarrassment. He looked a little awkward. He pulled out an embarrassing smile from the corners of his mouth, "wake up... Wake up?"


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her with deep meaning. Instead, his eyes fell on her chest. Shu''er tightened his pupils.


    At first, the rain was stunned and looked at it along his line of sight. The next moment, his face turned red, grabbed the quilt in his arms, wrapped himself in red fruit, and stared at him angrily, "what are you looking at!"


    "Hungry." He talked about him from left to right.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pinched the rain''s red face like a tomato, "after taking a bath, cook for me."


    His casual little move was like a joke between lovers. It made the rain fall and immediately disordered his heartbeat.


    The rain pretended to be calm, glanced and said discontentedly, "I''m not your nanny."


    "Love / women are not responsible for food and clothing?" He raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    Don''t look at him when the rain falls.


    For the word "love / woman", it is obvious that she is not used to it.


    Mu Beicheng crooked his mouth, stroked her cheek with his fingers, and scratched all the way down her forehead. "Since you can''t solve the problem of food and clothing in your stomach, I have to let you solve the problem of food and clothing for me first!"


    The rain stared, and his face turned red. He rolled up the quilt and rolled out of bed. He surrendered and said, "Okay, stop it. Can''t I cook for you?"


    "Yes."


    He squinted and smiled.


    After eating and drinking enough, you can give better play to your physical fitness in bed.


    "Can you lend me a clean suit?"


    The rain wrapped in a quilt, stood at the head of the bed and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng closed his eyes and fell asleep comfortably on the pillow. He only said, "go to the dressing room and choose one by yourself."


    "Oh..."


    The rain fell, holding a quilt, and moved numbly to the dressing room.


    After taking a bath, wearing his white shirt, Mu Beicheng disappeared when he came out of the bathroom.


    She went out of the bedroom suspiciously. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw him carrying two bags of fresh ingredients and calmly coming in from the outside.


    The rain looked at him in amazement, "did you go shopping?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer the rain, but put the ingredients on the cupboard in the kitchen.


    When the rain fell, he threw the dry towel on the sofa and hurried into the kitchen to check the ingredients he bought.


    "Don''t check."


    Mu Beicheng hugged her and dragged her into the hall. He leaned against the armrest of the sofa, took the towel on the sofa and wiped it off the wet head of the rain. He explained, "I asked the wife of the security uncle downstairs to help choose this dish."


    Rain fell and stared at him. Is that ok?


    Mu Beicheng''s hand, across a dry towel, crumpled back and forth on the rain''s head rudely, stirring her small head like a ravaged dog.


    But for some reason, the rain did not stop his behavior, and even the bottom of my heart was greedy for his rough tenderness.


    The head is buried in his big palm, and there are warm ripples at the bottom of his heart


    For a moment, it seemed that the temperature in the hall was much higher, and the cheeks were inexplicably hot.


    The water stains dried a lot. Mu Beicheng patted the rain on his back, "go and dry your hair with a hair dryer."


    "It''s almost done. I''ll cook first."


    Yuluo said he was going to the kitchen, but mu Beicheng stopped him with one hand and cut him back.


    She turned back and looked at him puzzled.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng''s handsome face, I didn''t know when it had sunk down, and his thin lips moved slightly, "blow dry your hair first."


    Although the tone is plain, it shows the overbearing.


    The rain fell and knew he couldn''t beat him, so he had to go back to the bathroom in the bedroom to get a hair dryer.


    When he was about to leave the bathroom, he walked to the door. Suddenly, he felt a black figure approaching her like Mount Tai.


    A strong wheat colored chest is printed into the bottom of the eyes. The smooth texture line spreads all the way from the chest to his strong abdomen / part. Below the abdomen / part, it is wrapped by a white bath towel. The half hidden posture is more and more evil and makes the rain fall for a long time.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Shuer''s low voice sounded like a smile to the top of the rain.


    The rain was embarrassed, his face was slightly red, looked up at him and stared at him, "I haven''t accused you of deliberately hooking / leading me!"


    He''s actually doing a good job.


    With the rain falling, he wanted to run away with a guilty heart.


    However, as soon as he crossed him, he felt his waist tight, and the whole person was fished back from behind him, tightly shackled her in his chest.


    "Mu Beicheng, what are you going to do?"


    The rain fell with his back to him, his feet hanging in the air, pedaling disorderly.


    "I want you."


    The hoarse voice sounded dull from behind her.


    As soon as the rain fell, his cheeks became hot, and the alarm bell rang in his heart. Even his breathing began to get a little rough, "don''t mess around, we haven''t just..."


    "Pa -"


    It was too late to finish, but unexpectedly, the rain fell on the powder / buttocks wearing only small bottoms / pants, and immediately got a slap from Mu Beicheng.


    Although the fight was light and even provocative, the rain deliberately changed the topic and shouted, "Mu Beicheng, you hit me! You bully me¡°


    "Well, I don''t think this bullying is enough."


    His hot breath splashed on the rain''s ears. He whispered a bad word, and his big hand couldn''t help but touch it.


    "Ah --"


    The rain cried out in surprise.


    The rain fell ashamed. His legs hung in the air were so anxious that he kicked them disorderly. He wanted to get out of his imprisonment, but he couldn''t resist his strength. Even the more he struggled, the more the annoying big palm on his hip / Department intensified.


    Until the end


    A long arm probe


    "Well -"


    Stimulated by this sudden quick / feeling, the rain fell, and the whole struggling body suddenly curled up, so he didn''t dare to move any more. He breathed heavily and began to beg for mercy with him in a soft voice, "Mu Beicheng, let me go, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng replied in silence that the rain fell.


    Obviously, she answered, but the movement playing with her between her fingers didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Because all the actions are due to me, I can''t help it.


    "North... North..."


    The rain bit his lips and called him, trembling with the stimulation of one of his fingers.


    "Well..."


    He kept on, and she... Didn''t seem to be in the mood to stop anymore.


    Even, as he accelerated his rubbing action, the rain''s legs had separated quietly without knowing when


    On the side of the acupoint / mouth, water stains spread out continuously, wetting Mu Beicheng''s fingers.


    What should I do? Her body, under Mu Beicheng''s provocation / teasing, has obviously reacted.


    "Do you want to?"


    Mu Beicheng hugged her tightly and covered her chest. The tip of his hot and humid tongue sucked the roots of his ears after the rain and asked her in a dumb voice.


    "No... don''t..."


    The rain was stubborn and refused to give in.


    But his body became more and more excited and empty because of his provocation / teasing.


    And the hole mouth is getting wetter and wetter


    "Dishonesty!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and scolded her in a dumb voice.


    Then he put the rain on the ground and gave her a slap with his big hand.


    She pressed her waist and leaned forward. Then, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she roughly tore her bottoms / trousers in two, allowing them to slide down the smooth legs of the rain and fall to the ground.


    "Hooligan!!"


    Yuluo looked at the wreckage of her small bottoms / pants and couldn''t help scolding with a red face. However, she responded with the strong force on her back. She was pressed by him and crawled forward with more effort, forcing her flowers and heart to reach his great high spirits.


    The rain fell and screamed. In a hurry, he put his little hand on the glass door of the bathroom and printed ten dense fingers.


    But when she was still in the future and made enough preparations, she felt a fire and suddenly opened her tight flower / cave. Then, with an overbearing push, Mu Beicheng sent himself fiercely into her soaked flower and heart, and she was all silent without leaving any room.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 82

    Dense in the whole bedroom, warm two people, also empty for four years, body and heart!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A love affair, I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Twist from the bathroom to the bed, then turn back to the bathroom and take a mandarin duck bath. After the rain fell, Mu Beicheng completely let it go.


    Her whole body collapsed on the bed, and she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Mu Beicheng held Junyan in the palm of his hand and lay sideways beside the rain. His fingers stroked her hair intentionally or unintentionally. He was greedy for the unique aroma on her.


    Looking at her charming sleeping face, he couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth.


    A big man of 20 and 7, but as soon as he met her, he seemed to pull back to that impulsive and ignorant adolescence in bed / things. He could ask her again and again, even if he was hungry.


    The rain fell, vaguely opened his eyes, softened his voice and asked him feebly, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s more than ten o''clock."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the rain fell, he sat up from the quilt.


    When his white snow peak was exposed, it suddenly sounded that he had not had time to dress.


    But she couldn''t care to blush. She grabbed the quilt and blocked her chest. She looked around anxiously, "where''s my bag?"


    Mu Beicheng seemed worried that she would leave at any time. As soon as he got up, he held her in his arms, sat down, bowed his head and asked her in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "My cell phone is in my bag." The rain fell and his face was anxious.


    "This?"


    Mu Beicheng grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table beside him and handed it to yuluo. "Several calls rang. I looked at them. They were all called by your mother. I saw that you slept heavily and didn''t wake you up."


    "No!!"


    The rain grabbed the mobile phone and took a look. Ten mothers missed the call. Their small fists smashed their own melon seeds in the head, "my mother can''t spare me!"


    Mu Beicheng took down her powder fist and frowned. His face was a little ugly. "Usually he likes to take his own head out?"


    The rain rolled his mouth and told him, "I''ll call my mother first. Don''t make a noise."


    Mu Beicheng picked a thick eyebrow and didn''t answer. He should only acquiesce.


    Yuluo dialed the phone and took a breath, trying to adjust his nervous mood. Unexpectedly, the phone was picked up. Before yuluo calmed down, he heard his mother scold her on the phone, "Su yuluo, your wings are hard, kiss each other, and you take two men to make trouble? And humiliated people? You tell me what''s going on¡°


    Fang Rou''s voice was very harsh from the mobile phone. For the sake of her eardrum, the rain subconsciously pulled the mobile phone away.


    Until her voice fell and the rain fell, she put the mobile phone back to her ear, "Mom, listen to me first."


    "OK, you say! I''ll see what you can make up¡°


    "It''s actually like this. It''s fan Tong. He did something to your daughter as soon as he came up..."


    Yu Luo''s explanation was interrupted by Fang Rou before he could finish saying, "Su yuluo, do you still scold others for being a bucket? You are so impolite. No wonder people are so angry¡°


    The rain fell and rolled his eyes, speechless, "Mom, my name was fan Tong!! Standardized model, unified system¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Then, on the phone, there was a long silence.


    The rain is falling. I wonder if her mother hid away and smiled with a stuffy mouth.


    "And then?"


    For a long time, Fang Rou''s voice finally came from the other end.


    "Then..." the rain dropped his lips, a little wronged, and continued, "then he touched my hand as soon as he spoke, and said that he was in a hurry to marry me home and have children for him. You said I was not a tool to have children. How could he be so rude, right?"


    When yuluo said these words, she felt her waist tight, and her charming body was stopped by Mu Beicheng, and she took it into his arms.


    This action, like a proclamation, warned the people in her arms that she was su yuluo and only he admired Beicheng! For other men to have children? over my dead body!!


    His face, greedily buried in the rain, rubbed between the warm neck, smelled her unique body fragrance and the faint hair fragrance, couldn''t help tightening the strength of the arm bend, slightly opened his mouth, and his white teeth gently nibbled on her snow-white fragrant shoulder.


    A bite doesn''t seem to satisfy his desire / hope, so there is a second bite, a third bite


    Each bite was very light, like tickling, across her skin, causing the rain to move her neck and almost laugh.


    She quickly turned her head and reminded him with her lips, "don''t make trouble..."


    "I''m hungry."


    He whispered, with a voice that Fang Rou couldn''t hear on the phone, muttered a grievance, buried on the rain''s shoulder, like a naughty child, still gnawing and making trouble.


    The rain fell.


    But I haven''t forgotten the angry mother in the phone / phone. If she wants to know that she is still with Mu Beicheng, she must die miserably. "Mom, the whole thing is that I don''t see eye to eye with him. I''ll report to you one by one when I go home. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Hum! Who are the two men he said¡°


    Although Fang Rou asked angrily, she had already calmed down a lot. When Aunt Zhang, the matchmaker, said that she was still carrying two men with her when the rain fell, and she fought with one of them very hot. Fang Rou immediately smiled in her heart.


    Could it be that every time her daughter refuses a blind date, the real reason is that she has long been interested in someone, but she has never mentioned it to her family?


    "Mom, don''t listen to their nonsense. Those two men and I are just ordinary friends! They met by chance when they were on a blind date. They really couldn''t see fan Tong''s hands and feet on me, so they came out to help me¡°


    Of course the rain is lying.


    They are the kind of people who can help each other. They are just people who stand by and watch a good play!


    As for whether she and Mu Beicheng are really just simple ordinary friends, it''s hard to judge when the rain falls.


    As soon as the voice of the rain fell, I felt a pair of warm palms vigorously climbing to her soft Feng / chest, so that the two groups of Feng / Ying filled his hands and kneaded them hard, so that they could change all kinds of seductive / human shapes.


    The rain fell down, took a breath, stared at him, but found that his just gentle face was now as heavy as the sky with dark clouds.


    Is he angry? Why?


    Yuluo was worried that he would go too far on himself. He hurriedly talked to Fang judo on the phone, "Mom, wait until I come back. I''m still a little busy now. Hang up first."


    The rain finished and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Seeing the mother on the phone didn''t find anything strange, I was relieved when the rain fell.


    The hands that ignited wantonly on her obviously didn''t mean to stop.


    The rain fell speechless, turned back and stared at him, "doctor mu, you really belong to birds / animals?"


    It''s been a few times. It doesn''t stop!


    "Su yuluo, explain it to me. What is an ordinary friend?"


    Mu Beicheng bypassed yuluo''s neck, strongly broke off her cheek and asked her with an eyebrow.


    Yuluo looked at his normal appearance, but he was surprised. His eyes turned and he said, "then I can''t tell my mother that one of the men is you?"


    "Why can''t you say? Am I a devil or some man eating monster¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were cold.


    Yuluo pinched his earlobe uneasily and whispered, "my mother to you..." when yuluo said this, he paused slightly, grabbed the quilt, turned around and looked at him, "it''s strange that after you left that day, my mother lost her temper with my sister and me and said to me..."


    "Say what?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    Yuluo hesitated and finally told the truth, "she said to keep our sisters away from you. You say, are you a man eating monster in my mother''s eyes¡°


    In fact, yuluo really doesn''t understand. If you want to say that Mu Beicheng is a man, he can''t really pick out any obvious problems, whether from the appearance or the inside, or from his family background and family education. Shouldn''t he be the type loved by his elders? But why doesn''t her mother like it?


    Hearing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows and said nothing else, "I''m hungry."


    The frequency of these words is a little too high today.


    Mu Beicheng got out of bed and walked outside.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, the rain fell. I was a little disappointed that there was no reason in my heart.


    In fact, she knew that when he heard that his mother didn''t recognize him, he was probably uncomfortable, but he didn''t let himself show it.


    Also, being disliked should not be a happy thing.

 Chapter 83

    Yuluo began to review himself. Did what he just said be too straightforward, but on second thought, he shouldn''t care too much. After all, whether her mother likes him or not doesn''t have much to do with him. They''re not talking about marriage now. They''re just... Um, a pure relationship!


    When the rain falls, it''s hard to hide a trace of loneliness in my heart.


    Get up, get dressed and go out of the bedroom.


    Because her trousers had been discarded in the bathroom by him, she had to pick up a pair of his boxers and put them on.


    The big shorts, put on by her, looked like a trouser skirt, with a simple and loose white shirt on it, but it was still like that.


    When Mu Beicheng saw her funny appearance, he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    The rain dropped his back, walked towards him, stood in front of him, pulled his long boxer pants, frowned, "are your pants too big?"


    It''s too small for her.


    "Well, I can''t help it. The thing you use is too large."


    "¡­¡­"


    Rain has seen thick skinned, but I''ve never seen such a thick skinned.


    And I can say so calmly when I say such dirty / shameless words.


    "Hooligan!" The rain falls and scolds.


    When he played a tune / play, he blushed immediately.


    He went into the kitchen with his hands on his back and said to him, "you have to find a way to compensate me for a pair of pants? How else can I get back later¡°


    "I''m not going back tonight."


    Mu Beicheng said, putting the cup in his hand and looking at her.


    Although the tone is light, it is absolute and can not be refuted.


    The rain fell in a daze, and the action of folding vegetables paused slightly. Then he continued his work like a man, licked his lips uneasily and said, "I have to go home."


    The words are also very calm, but they are particularly paranoid.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her with sharp eyes.


    Yuluo thought that even if he was a stone, he could stare out a hole alive.


    She tilted her head and looked at him helplessly, "I don''t want my mother to worry. In addition¡°


    When Yu Luo said this, he stopped slightly, put down his work, pursed his lips, took a breath without trace, and then looked up at Mu Beicheng''s two sharp eyes, "well... I think since we are a transaction, there should be conditions for the transaction?"


    As soon as the rain fell, Mu Beicheng stared at her eyes, and his eyes suddenly cooled down to the freezing point.


    "Say."


    He lifted his thin lips coldly.


    The icy anger makes the rain fall and shudder.


    But she summoned up her courage and said, "I hope... No third person knows what happened between us. Especially Miss Xia, you and my family¡°


    At last, the rain fell, and her voice became lower and lower, because the cold man opposite gave her a breathtaking feeling, which almost made her out of breath.


    The voice fell, and Mu Beicheng remained silent.


    After a long time, Shuer heard him laugh softly.


    This smile made the rain fall suddenly a little flustered.


    But I saw him push towards her. Finally, he stood in front of the rain, separated his arms, supported in front of the cupboard in front of her, surrounded her between the cupboard and his chest, leaned strongly, approached her slightly flustered face, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "do you mean to acquiesce in my relationship with Xia Xiyuan? Really¡°


    The smile on the corner of his mouth clearly didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Even, the cold in the depths of my eyes is enough to freeze the rain into ice.


    The rain bit his lips and said nothing.


    "Yes or no!"


    Mu Beicheng asked her again, and his tone became colder and colder.


    The rain took a breath and nodded, "yes."


    At that moment, she seemed to see half a Xu''s injury in the fundus of Mu Beicheng''s eyes, but in only a second, she returned to the previous cold and quiet.


    The rain thought that he must have read it wrong!


    "Also allow me to have an affair with any woman? Really¡° He uttered a cold voice again.


    "Yes..."


    The rain still nodded.


    In fact, it''s really none of her business who he is with and who he is ambiguous with?


    But why did she feel uncomfortable just thinking about it?


    When the rain fell, Mu Beicheng loosened his hand on the cupboard.


    He put his hands lazily into the pockets of his casual pants and stared at the rain with a indifferent face. "I''m determined to be the love / woman I admire Beicheng, right?"


    When he asked this sentence, whether it was his expression, his tone, or his eyes... There was no temperature, no coldness, no heat. Some were just indifferent, a kind of indifference, a kind of indifference between strangers.


    This feeling, teach the rain how much, some fear.


    But he was still not in good health. He didn''t even bother to move his eyebrow peak and said, "well, since you su yuluo are so willing to sell your body, I''ll help you. In the future, you will be my exclusive tool to express my desire¡°


    A few words, without any emotion and waves, but the rain has understood the irony in his words.


    His face was slightly white. He bit his lip, but he didn''t answer anything. He just turned and continued to fold vegetables.


    After death, Mu Beicheng''s voice came again, "love / woman rule 1, don''t have any ambiguous relationship with any man except me, especially blind date. Next time, try it!!"


    He pulled the corners of his mouth bloodthirsty, and then said, "love / woman rule 2..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly, his strong chest with some deliberate color / desire pasted to the back of the rain, his hot palm deliberately grabbed her soft upturned / hip, and continued in a hoarse voice, "unconditionally obey your buyer in bed / as long as he wants, no matter what posture or method he uses, You can only bear it and cooperate with it, okay¡°


    His heat, blowing in the rain''s ear, taught her to breathe a little disorderly.


    The restless palm on her hip / hip made the rain fall disorderly. She pinched it and whispered, "aren''t you hungry? I''ll cook first¡°


    Mu Beicheng thought that she would refute his excessive love / women''s criteria, and that she would reach out and pat off the obviously humiliating palm on her hip, but she didn''t want to, she just chose to accept it.


    I don''t know why, my heart suddenly jumped up an inexplicable anger. I couldn''t hold it down.


    He grabbed the freshly folded dish in front of yuluo and threw it directly into the trash can. He rewarded yuluo with a word, "get out!!"


    This sudden anger made the rain fall, and the whole person was stunned. He stayed there and became numb.


    What''s his matter? Inexplicably angry again, did you just offend him?


    Just in order not to make him angry, yuluo chose to be silent in the face of his deliberate sarcasm and deliberately humiliating her, but he was still angry.


    The rain only glanced at him and turned to pick up the fresh vegetables from the trash can.


    Fortunately, he hardly uses the kitchen, and the trash can is as clean as a new one.


    "If you''re angry, don''t spread the fire with these dishes. Besides, don''t you always shout hungry? If you have a bad stomach, don''t be angry with it¡°


    The rain picked up the vegetables, put them in the vegetable washing basin and began to prepare the dishes.


    "Su yuluo, can''t you understand me?"


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her wrist and dragged her into his arms.


    A pair of cold eyes were like frost, staring at her coldly, almost freezing her.


    Rain fell fearlessly into his eyes and said faintly, "after dinner, I''ll roll." After a pause, he added, "I''m hungry."


    Mu Beicheng finally let go of the rain because she said I was hungry.


    A meal seems a little boring.


    Yuluo doesn''t quite understand the reason why Mu Beicheng is angry, but she doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Besides, such sultry during dinner affects the appetite and is bad for the stomach, especially for people whose stomach itself is unhealthy.


    "Doctor mu, did I just make you unhappy?"


    She''s not angry yet. He''s angry with his husband. He''s childish!


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just lowered his head and continued to eat quietly with an elegant attitude.


    "Hello..."


    The rain pouted and looked at him discontentedly.


    Mu Beicheng still ignored her.


    The rain fell and rolled his mouth. He didn''t intend to quarrel with him. He took a piece of meat and put it into his bowl, "eat more."


    But don''t want to, Mu Beicheng put the dishes and chopsticks, and said in a cool voice, "I''m full."


    He said that, got up, went out of the restaurant and went directly into the study.


    The rain fell and sat alone at the table, staring at his back.


    Long time, come back.


    The rain heavily bit the bamboo chopsticks in his mouth, with some resentment.


    What kind of temper is this guy having! Aren''t you always hungry? What happened? You''ll be full after a bowl of rice.


    When he left, the rain fell, and he was a little depressed. He picked up a few mouthfuls of rice casually, and he didn''t want to eat any more.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he went into the kitchen.


    After cleaning the kitchen and dining room, it was half an hour before I came out.


    Mu Beicheng was stuffy in his study and never came out again.


    The rain didn''t bother him. He only went to the bathroom to find his clothes. He found that his clothes had been thrown into the washing machine and soaked in water.


    The rain falls and wants to cry without tears.


    Without underwear / trousers and shirts, she can barely support Mu Beicheng, but she doesn''t even have a coat and trousers. She won''t let her go home in his clothes, will she? From inside to outside, it''s all men''s things, otherwise it''s difficult for her mother and sister to find out.


    The rain moved out of the bedroom depressed. He sat cross legged on the sofa with his head buried in his knees. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    According to this form, I can''t go back today. I can only wait for tomorrow morning to go out and buy a new one.


    However, she didn''t forget the heartless words of Dr. mu. When the rain fell, she scratched her head impatiently. If she didn''t go, would people think she was very shameless?


    The rain fell this night. Xu was really tossed too tired. He kept thinking about how to speak with Mu Beicheng. As a result, he went to sleep like that.


    In the early morning, Mu Beicheng finally sorted out the papers to be handed in two days later. Then he closed the computer and went out of the study.


    He thought, Su yuluo probably slept.


    He admitted that he threw the clothes in the washing machine on purpose, of course, to prevent her from running away.


    Although he said to let her go, he knew in his heart that when she really wanted to step out of the door, he would reach out and hold her.


    It was a rare night for him to have her. Even if he was angry again, he didn''t want to lose her suddenly.


    The feeling that his heart was suddenly hollowed out. Just thinking about it, he felt bored and flustered.

 Chapter 84

    Mu Beicheng went to his bedroom. When he saw the empty big bed, his cold eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Turn around and walk quickly to the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Su yuluo curling himself up and falling asleep on the sofa.


    The pace under his feet slowed down, and even the sound of footsteps could not help but lighten a few.


    The wrinkled eyebrow peak gradually eased at the first sight of the rain, but soon, a handsome face still sank.


    On such a cold day, with so little clothes, I dare to sleep in the hall. What if I catch a cold? Does this woman always know how to take care of herself? Or do you really think of yourself as a superwoman?


    Mu Beicheng walked over in one step, half bent down his tall and straight body, stretched out his ape arm, put his arm around the rain falling waist with one hand, picked up her knees with the other hand, easily beat her horizontally, picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    The rain fell and slept in her arms, as good as a soft little lazy cat.


    His cheek rubbed greedily in his strong chest, his little hand subconsciously grabbed his shoulder, and his mouth kept murmuring, "North... North..."


    She''s calling his name?


    So, is there him in her dream?


    Mu Beicheng''s eyebrows rose slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending a warm arc.


    He bowed his head, leaned close to her in his arms, and spoiled her, "well, I''m here."


    I have to admit that his heart has never been so warm as now


    That kind of warmth seeped out from his heart, directly into every cell of his body, into the bottom of his eyes, between the peaks of his eyebrows, on his handsome cheeks, and at the corners of his curved mouth.


    Because of her admiration, his whole heart seemed to be transformed by her.


    Su yuluo, do you know that you are destined to be the most special existence in my life!


    In his dream, he printed a pious kiss on the rain falling forehead with an irresistible spoil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Entering the bedroom, Mu Beicheng carefully put her on the big bed.


    After the rain fell and found the bed, he slept more comfortably. He rolled on the big bed with the soft quilt. Finally, he clamped the quilt tightly between his legs and slept.


    Mu Beicheng smiled helplessly at her.


    I haven''t seen you for four years. I haven''t changed at all. I have to put the quilt between my legs every time to sleep.


    However, the bad problem is persistence, but the good habit seems to have been missed by her.


    Looking at the black lace chest / dress from the white shirt, Mu Beicheng didn''t hesitate, so he felt it in the rainy shirt.


    It seemed to feel his touch. The rain fell and turned over in protest. The little hand patted his magic claw unhappily. The little mouth muttered, "I want to sleep..."


    "Take off your chest / Hood first."


    Mu Beicheng''s tone is half coax and half, very patient.


    She gently lifted her soft back with both arms, touched the bandage of her chest / clothes, tightened her hands and neatly untied her chest / clothes.


    At that moment, I could clearly feel the two liberated soft sprays bouncing out, swinging slightly on his arms. The soft touch immediately made Mu Bei bear his eyes.


    Lower body, rub a reaction.


    damn!


    When did you become so unbearable!


    Mu Beicheng let the rain fall after all.


    Although I can''t long for her, I''ve really tortured her enough tonight. If I want to do it again, it''s estimated that she can''t get out of bed tomorrow morning.


    Mu Beicheng changed his robe. After washing, he closed his clothes, hugged the rain in his arms and went to sleep at ease.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by a restless little hand.


    The soft hand kept fiddling around his neck, as if looking for something.


    Mu Beicheng gently grabbed the grinding little hand, slightly opened his bleary drunk eyes, and looked vaguely at the beautiful little face in his arms by the warm yellow light outside the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His lazy voice silently asked about the rain in his arms, with some bleary meaning in his tone.


    Although the rare good sleep was awakened by her, he had no temper at all, and even his lazy mouth was filled with a shallow smile.


    The rain didn''t speak, just shook his head, but his sight was fixed between his neck.


    Mu Beicheng knew it without looking.


    What she looked at was nothing else, but the heart of the ocean.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked the rain''s head. Then, with one arm around her, he hugged her deeper into his arms, put his chin above her head, and asked her, "why did you suddenly wake up?"


    The rain was disappointed to see that he was deliberately avoiding the topic of the heart of the sea, so he didn''t answer his words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Beicheng''s low melody sounded from the head of the rain.


    The rain shook his head, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    But suddenly, I felt that my earlobe was soft and pinched by something. Then, a cool stick was inserted into her ear hole.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man around her.


    At the moment, he was sideways and focused on wearing earrings for her. Seeing that she was looking at herself, Mu Beicheng just raised his eyes and said faintly, "if you lose it later, no one will be responsible for finding it back!"


    The rain fell, and a brilliant smile rippled from the corners of his mouth. Without saying anything, he fell into his arms and hugged Mu Beicheng.


    She never dared to lose it again!!


    Her arms were suddenly filled with her soft body. Mu Beicheng''s dark eye pool sank deeply. His big hands were frozen in mid air, and his throat rolled, "hey..."


    He narrowed his charming eyes and mute voice, reminding the woman in his arms, "no man can stand women throwing themselves into arms so actively."


    Hearing the rain falling, he not only didn''t hide, but also raised his head, bent his eyebrows, smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know about other men''s self-control ability, but I know that the man around me has always had strong self-control ability."


    There are so many women chasing him around him, which is not as beautiful as heaven, and which is not taking the initiative to throw themselves into arms. However, he hasn''t even looked at them, let alone resist temptation / confusion.


    Mu Beicheng turned around and pressed the rain under him. His smoke eyes narrowed dangerously and the corners of his mouth were hooked, "are you questioning my masculinity?"


    "How dare I!!"


    The rain quickly smiled and raised his hand to promise, "doctor mu, I swear, I definitely don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Misunderstanding doesn''t matter. I''m afraid he will wipe her dry again in order to prove his masculinity.


    She really can''t stand such a toss.


    Looking at her lovely appearance like a little white rabbit, Mu Beicheng felt more and more collapsed under her body.


    It''s a terrible feeling!!


    He lowered his head, bit the cherry mouth with a punitive bite, and said in a dumb voice, "other women, no matter who, throw themselves into my arms and hug me, I can treat it as invisible, but you..."


    When he said this, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "I seem to be hungry again!"


    This time, it''s definitely the body!!


    "¡­¡­"


    There was a faint feeling when the rain fell.


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head, and the thin lips of sex / feeling greedily rubbed on the soft Cherry / lips in the rain, but they never went deeper.


    The rain was teased by him, which made his heart itch, but he suddenly stopped.


    The big hand patted her ruddy face, "sleep."


    With that, as soon as he turned over, he hugged the rain and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The rain fell and was buried in his arms. He stared at him in a daze. He didn''t slow down.


    "What? Looking forward to it¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t open his eyes. He just smiled and asked her in his arms.


    The rain suddenly came back, his face flushed, and he sniffed guilty, "you think everyone is the same as you, and the lower body is always hungry!"


    "Well! So you''d better lie in my arms and don''t move, because if you''re not careful, you may become food in my mouth¡°


    Tut Tut, listen to his arrogant tone!


    What else does the rain want to say? Mu Beicheng Shuer opened his eyes, touched her chin with his fingers and said with a smile, "if you''re hungry, I don''t recommend feeding you, but I''m afraid you won''t get out of bed tomorrow morning, so... Bear it first and I''ll feed you well another day!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain flushed, a pink fist fell on his strong chest, and scolded, "Liu / hooligan! Bird / beast¡°


    But also the absolute medical crown bird / beast!!


    Mu Beicheng laughed heartily, hugged the rain and shackled her tightly in his arms, "well, stop making trouble, the day should be bright again, and I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    The rain fell. Hearing what he said, he hushed, buried it in his arms, closed his eyes and stopped bothering him.


    This night, it seems that I slept peacefully as never before.


    Whether it''s Mu Beicheng or the rain.


    Yuluo didn''t expect that the relationship between them would suddenly become like this. Although she imagined all kinds of scenes after she became his love / wife, she missed the warmth between them that she couldn''t hide


    It warmed his heart and his heart.


    But once she''s really pregnant? Where are they going? Do you choose to let go, go back and forth, or


    The rain falls on my heart. Suddenly, if I really let go, is this myself too ruthless and cruel?


    And can she really let go of his hand completely?


    "What do you think? A frown¡°


    Yuluo was staring at the computer in a daze. Suddenly, she heard Li Shanshan ask her.


    "No, nothing."


    The rain came back and shook his head.


    "The case of the villa you transferred to me last time has been completed. When the boss settles the payment, the case is finished."


    "Well, OK, thank you, Shanshan, please."


    This case was Mu Beicheng''s villa plan. At that time, considering Xia Xiyuan''s problem, she simply transferred the plan to Li Shanshan.


    Fortunately, Mu Beicheng had no objection, but everything went well.


    Yuluo looked at his cell phone, which had been silent at hand. He was surprised. After he came out of Mu Beicheng''s home, he didn''t call once, or even a text message.


    The rain falls. I can''t hide my loss.


    "The rain is falling, aren''t you in love?"


    Li Shanshan looked at the rain all over and exclaimed.


    The rain fell and glared at her. "Don''t talk nonsense. You see how busy I am every day. Do you still have the mind to fall in love?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! You look like who you are waiting for. If I remember correctly, you were most afraid of the sound of the electricity¡°


    When Li Shanshan said this, the rain''s face turned red and immediately argued for herself, "I''m not waiting for anyone''s phone."

 Chapter 85

    "OK, you''re not waiting for anyone''s phone. I''m too gossip, OK!"


    Li Shanshan picked her eyebrows and smiled vaguely. She patted the rain on the shoulder and went back to her desk.


    As soon as Li Shanshan left, the rain fell and frustrated her shoulders.


    My eyes still couldn''t help but aim at the quiet mobile phone on my desk and grabbed my hair. Are you really waiting for someone''s phone?


    How!


    However, without any information from him, why was her heart at a loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For many days after that, the rain didn''t see Mu Beicheng again.


    Of course, I haven''t received any calls from him, even the simplest text message. Naturally, I won''t take the initiative to contact him when the rain falls.


    It seems that after that day, they have become two irrelevant strangers, and the warmth of that night is like a flashy dream. The spring dream has no trace. After waking up, it seems that everything has returned to the past.


    This day, the rain fell off work.


    As soon as I left the company, I didn''t expect a drizzle.


    It was clear that it was sunny when I went out in the morning. Unexpectedly, it was cloudy in the afternoon, and the rain naturally didn''t take an umbrella out.


    It was nearly ten minutes from the company to the MRT station. The rain was not heavy, so I didn''t think much. I held my handbag above my head and fell into the rain.


    The old man seemed to deliberately oppose her. He saw that there was still a distance from the MRT station, but the rain on his head became heavier and heavier. He looked around and was anxious to find a shelter from the rain. Unexpectedly, he saw... Mu Beicheng?


    Holding a black umbrella and an iron gray suit hidden in the gray rain curtain, he was as noble and elegant as him, with extraordinary temperament. He walked slowly and calmly towards the rain.


    The rain fell and was slightly happy. He was ready to meet her, but unexpectedly, he stopped in front of the waiting pavilion not far in front of her.


    I saw a gentle shadow get into the umbrella, and then I hugged him.


    Mu Beicheng, however, was unconventional. Instead of pushing away the woman in his arms, he stretched out his hand and hugged her heavily.


    The rain fell stunned


    He was stunned in the rain for a second, and his head was blank.


    Heart, a moment disordered the beat.


    The woman under the umbrella smiled with Mu Beicheng and whispered something intimately.


    Mu Beicheng also matched her height, his head was slightly low, and his mouth was filled with a knowing smile. He listened to her words carefully, and his smile was deeper.


    Between the ears and temples, the rain clearly heard the sound of his heart cracking.


    Because, that woman


    She knows!!


    It was the woman she had been cherishing four years before Su yuluo, but suddenly one day, she disappeared out of thin air, and four years later... She saw her again - LV Chun!!


    She''s back


    Moreover, he returned to his side of Mu Beicheng again.


    The rain suddenly felt that everything in front of her was getting deeper and deeper, so that she could hardly see everything.


    Once, Mu Beicheng told her that her LV Chun was not the dish in his bowl at all.


    But now? Is it really not his dish now? If not, how could he be so close to her?


    In her memory, Mu Beicheng never easily gets too close to any woman, but now... The smile on his mouth can''t deceive anyone.


    At least, there was a message in that smile


    That is, he likes her.


    When the rain fell, I felt as if my chest had been hit by something. I took a breath and felt a stabbing pain there.


    She forced herself not to open her eyes and stop looking at them. Holding her handbag, she sprinted past them and ran to the other end of the MRT station.


    The moment she passed them, the nose of the rain was sour, but she didn''t stop, even the pace of running under her feet was faster and faster


    It was not until I rushed into the MRT and went all the way to the Union Medical College Hospital that I felt relieved when the rain fell.


    If you can''t see them, you may feel better.


    When the rain fell and the thin figure passed them in the rain, Mu Beicheng looked up and saw her.


    Even if it was just a quick disappearing figure, he could be sure that the woman just now was su yuluo.


    "Beicheng, what are you looking at?"


    LV Chunyang smiled and looked down Mu Beicheng''s line of sight. He saw the figure of rain falling and rushing into the MRT station.


    She looked at Mu Beicheng and said, "are you two still together?"


    Mu Beicheng took back his deep sight, smiled at the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "no, it''s gone."


    From the moment she said she wanted to be his lover / wife, there was only a trading relationship between them!


    It''s just such a simple and clear relationship!!


    She Su yuluo can grasp the relationship so clearly, which is even more important for him.


    Cat and mouse game, the most important thing is to endure loneliness! Have a sense of propriety!


    ***


    At night, nearly early in the morning, the rain came out of the hospital and was preparing to go home. Shuer, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated and a text message jumped in.


    It''s a message from Mu Beicheng.


    The rain was a little surprised.


    The information content is concise.


    Come to the hospital for me, ten minutes.


    The rain fell silent.


    Indeed, it was only a ten minute drive from Xiehe to Furen, and his calculation was too accurate.


    Yuluo didn''t think much. He directly clicked the delete button to clear his information from his mobile phone. Finally, he put his mobile phone in his pocket, just like no one else. He went out of the hospital and took the bus in the direction of home.


    Although he said that as a lover / woman, she should come as soon as she takes his money.


    But, sorry, she didn''t promise.


    Besides, the doctor said that being in a bad mood will seriously affect the success rate of fertilization, and there is no happy place all over her today, let alone after seeing him again. Therefore, today is definitely not a suitable day for love / women!


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to see Mu Beicheng''s face!


    "It''s ok if you don''t come. When you default and abstain, the sub card suspends the limit."


    When yuluo received this message again, he was already sitting on the bus back to his home.


    Moreover, the time is just after 12 o''clock, which is definitely the last bus in the city.


    The rain is falling. I have a terrible headache. This guy probably tortured her on purpose? I don''t know what the heart is.


    Finally, there was no way. After the rain fell, I had to take a stop, get off the bus, stop a taxi and go to the hospital.


    What can I do? She urgently needed his essence / son to save her life, so she had to admit that she was so restrained by him.


    Yes, all she wants is his essence!


    Su yuluo, you must remember this! So, the man who approached, with whom ambiguous, really have nothing to do with you! Besides, didn''t you promise him that day?


    The rain fell in her heart and warned and reminded herself again and again, but when she saw Mu Beicheng''s gorgeous smile, she still couldn''t do it and didn''t care at all.


    She cares, and yes, she cares too much!


    As soon as she saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, she unconsciously thought of his unique warmth to LV Chun in the rain today.


    The rain fell, and my heart became more and more depressed.


    Standing outside the glass door of the office, he saw that he was talking and laughing with Gu Heng and Cai Ling, as if he felt the existence of rain outside the door. Suddenly, he turned his head aside, his eyes fell on the expressionless face of rain, narrowed his eyes, waved and motioned her to go in.


    Yuluo hated his waving and felt that he simply regarded himself as a pet dog.


    So in the end, just lean on one side of the body, lean on the glass door frame, tilt your mouth and don''t move.


    Seeing that the rain seemed to be angry with him, Mu Beicheng greeted Gu Heng and Cai Ling, and went out of the office with his hands.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng coming out, yuluo hurriedly followed his tone and straightened himself slightly. When he approached, yuluo put his hand in front of him impolitely.


    Mu Beicheng raised his sword eyebrow, "what?"


    "Money."


    The rain dropped his lips and said expressionless, "the taxi money belongs to you."


    Finally, she took the taxi invoice from a normal book in her pocket and handed it to him, "twenty dollars."


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, hugged his chest, and said with an incredible smack, "Su yuluo, you''re really a philistine."


    "Yes, I''m such a Philistine, just a small citizen. Unlike those girls you like, they are all big ladies who don''t eat human fireworks. How can I compare with them like me, right?"


    The rain took one breath and these sour words came out of his mouth. He didn''t even think about it.


    Then he began to regret. He wanted to bite off his disobedient tongue directly.


    You know, how much like a jealous, jealous woman!


    be jealous? envy? But why did she Sue rain? She just came to ask for a son from this man. Why should she be jealous?


    Mu Beicheng''s secretive eyes stared at the rain, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He put his hand on her forehead and tried. Fortunately, there was no sign of fever.


    "Give me two minutes and take you home."


    With a faint explanation, he turned and went into the office to change his clothes.


    The rain has settled.


    I dare say he called himself. Nothing happened?


    What the hell does this guy want!


    The rain fell but didn''t know. He called her to personally confirm whether she caught a cold again after she got caught in the rain. Fortunately, she was safe this time.


    In addition, he called her to say goodbye to her, because he will leave city a for a period of time from tomorrow.


    Mu Beicheng took off his white coat and replaced it with the iron gray Italian handmade suit she saw during the day.


    Wearing it on him is undoubtedly elegant, noble and handsome. It''s like a prince waiting to attend a luxury banquet, but it makes the rain feel unhappy and sour.


    She unexpectedly thought of the scene she saw in the daytime today.


    Rain fell again and spread his hands in front of him, "doctor mu, I don''t need you to send it. You can reimburse me for the round-trip fare. I''ll take a taxi back by myself."


    This woman is very smart in calculation!!


    The rain fell, but mu Beicheng didn''t respond. He suddenly felt a heavy shoulder and a heavy windbreaker wrapped around her delicate body.


    The rain fell slightly. After understanding it, I wanted to struggle, "I''m not cold."


    "Be safe!"


    Mu Beicheng''s tone was overbearing and even his eyes were silent.


    Yuluo pouted and stared at him, dissatisfied with his strength.


    But he didn''t dare disobey him, just let him wrap himself tightly.


    I have seen such a sentence on the Internet: if he can give you the same tenderness to others, he would rather not.


    Maybe he can give some things to other women, but one thing is doomed that he can''t be divided into other women.


    That is, heart!

 Chapter 86

    At least, he won''t bother to call a woman over just to check if she has a high fever and a cold.


    At least, I don''t want to work with any woman, except her Su yuluo.


    More will not be another woman, so carefully wrapped in a windbreaker.


    Yuluo was pulled out of the hospital by Mu Beicheng and got into the car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she felt uncomfortable and flustered.


    Because she thought of the hot scene that night for no reason


    It seems that you can still smell an ambiguous feeling / desire.


    Of course, I know that I think too much because all the cushions on the car have been replaced with a full set of new ones.


    Mu Beicheng took a look at the red cheeks of the rain in the rearview mirror. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He started the body and went out of the hospital.


    "See me this afternoon?"


    Mu Beicheng inadvertently asked the rain.


    The rain fell stunned for half a second, turned his head, looked at the night scene passing by outside the window, and said, "well."


    "See her, too?"


    He asked again.


    When the rain fell, she felt a pain. Xiumei frowned slightly and said indifferently, "I''m not blind, and she''s not transparent."


    Have a temper!


    Mu Beicheng''s fingers with clear fingerbones tapped gently on the steering wheel rhythmically. The red light came on and the car stopped slowly.


    "Jealous?"


    He raised his sword eyebrows slightly, tilted his head and asked the rain with a smile.


    Her eyes were fixed on her face, a little deep.


    "Jealous?"


    The rain fell and smiled, covering up the unhappiness at the bottom of my heart, "how can it be!"


    She smiled, "I''m jealous for no reason! Didn''t we agree long ago? I don''t care who you''re ambiguous with¡°


    Yuluo said this to Mu Beicheng, but in fact she also said it to herself.


    She has no reason or qualification to be jealous!


    She just came to borrow a fine son, so she can''t be so selfish to stop others from falling in love with any woman. What if he really meets the person he likes? Isn''t he going to ruin his happiness?


    If that''s the case, she''s really guilty of Su yuluo!


    If the rain fell, as soon as it fell, Shuer felt that the body rushed forward.


    Mu Beicheng went so far as to hit the bottom with one foot of the accelerator, and the number of revolutions went straight to 120 and then soared in the past.


    The rain looked at the number of yards that rubbed up, but didn''t say much, just quietly clenched the car handle.


    She knew that Mu Beicheng had always been a measured person. Even if he was fast, he would certainly ensure her safety. Now, he suddenly accelerated, but silently vented his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    However, the rain didn''t know where his anger came from.


    Did you accidentally offend him again?


    From the hospital to her home, it took Mu Beicheng less than a quarter of an hour. The car stopped, the rain fell off, and even the windbreaker was returned to him. The car was like a rocket, hidden in the dark and disappeared in an instant.


    The rain fell and looked blankly at the darkness in front of me.


    In fact, she wanted to ask what was the relationship between him and LV Chun, but in the end, she couldn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the rain falls home, unexpectedly, Su Xuewei hasn''t slept yet.


    She curled up on the sofa, staring straight at the TV, and her face was obviously wandering outside.


    On TV, the news of the magnitude 8 earthquake in C city is being broadcast, "the earthquake has caused serious casualties, killing nearly 70000 people, injuring more than 300000 people and 20000 missing people, and aftershocks continue to occur every day..."


    "Xuewei, what are you doing? You don''t sleep so late."


    When the rain fell, he changed his shoes and called his sister.


    Su Xuewei came back, "sister..."


    She looked bitter and greeted the rain, "sister, doctor Mu is going to the front line of C City for medical support tomorrow."


    "What?"


    The rain was stunned and looked at his sister in amazement. He almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Su Xuewei pointed to the news being broadcast on TV and said with a sad face, "it''s this broken place!! As a medical volunteer representative of the brain surgery department of Fu Jen hospital, Dr. Mu will go with the army to support them at 6 a.m. tomorrow¡°


    Yuluo was stunned at the constantly flashing ruins and bloody scenes on TV. For a moment, her brain was completely in a crash state, and her face couldn''t look good.


    It took her a long time to recover.


    "It''s a good thing to go to the front to save lives and heal the wounded. Don''t think about it. Go to bed quickly."


    The rain so comforted his sister and himself.


    "What a good thing!" Su Xuewei was so anxious that she was almost crying, "Dr. ganqingmu is not the person you like, so you don''t care! You don''t know how dangerous the situation is. There are large and small aftershocks every day. If you are not careful, you may be buried alive in the ruins. Today, there was a news report that a volunteer nurse died in the front line¡°


    Yuluo heard that her face turned white, but she didn''t let herself show it, "Xuewei, go to bed early. I''m a little tired and ready to wash and sleep."


    As for those words, she didn''t want to hear any more.


    The rain fell and hurried back to the room.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she hesitated to call Mu Beicheng and ask about his going to the front, but what if she asked? Besides, are you really qualified to care about him too much? In this situation, she shouldn''t have provoked him too much.


    The rain threw his mobile phone on the bed, waved all the thoughts in his mind, took his clothes and went out to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Sister, I''ll wash it first."


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Su Xuewei hurried into the bathroom with her clothes. "I have to get up early tomorrow and send doctor Mu a plane."


    The rain was stunned.


    But he couldn''t help asking her, "what time''s his plane?"


    "Six thirty."


    Su Xuewei answered casually.


    "Oh..." the rain fell very little, nodded and let the bathroom out, "then you wash it first."


    The rain fell, holding his clean clothes, sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    So he''s really leaving early tomorrow morning?


    She heard that her sister said his itinerary so accurately that she even knew the time of the plane. She was a little lost when the rain fell. She knew that Xue Wei must have learned the news from Xia Xiyuan. Therefore, she was the only one who knew what everyone knew.


    Therefore, he really has no place in his heart of admiring Beicheng.


    That''s good.


    The rain kept falling, comforting himself in his heart.


    No position would make her feel less remorse. Although she approached him to save their son, she had to admit that the rain was just making use of him!


    At the thought of his gorgeous and beautiful face, and the cruel use of the word, the heart of rain fell, it was still a dull pain involuntarily.


    ***


    It was chilly in the early morning of late winter.


    At the airport, the rain fell, wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket, put his hand in his pocket, stood behind the column, and looked bored at the rolling flights on the airport screen.


    Fm3105, boarding on time at 6:00.


    The rain turned to the clock on the screen, and the electronic clock showed 5:50.


    There are only ten minutes left before boarding.


    And the security checkpoint


    The rain fell and looked back.


    Regardless of the eyes of everyone around, Xia Xiyuan fell into Mu Beicheng''s arms and refused to come out.


    "Beicheng, I don''t want you to go to such a dangerous place, sobbing..."


    She hid in his arms and cried.


    Mu Beicheng frowned and pulled Xia Xiyuan out of his arms without trace. His faint eyes glanced at the whole hall, and a good-looking handsome face sank suddenly.


    "Doctor mu, you must take good care of yourself when you go there."


    Su Xuewei looked worried and handed him the fruit bag in her hand, "take it and eat on the road."


    Mu Bei looked at Su Xuewei, who was too devoted in front of her, and frowned slightly.


    She is Su yuluo''s sister. It seems too much to say anything too much, but if she wants to accept her Yan Qing, he is really a bastard!


    He was still terrified at the last meal.


    Mu Beicheng glanced lightly at the apple in her handbag. He didn''t reach out to pick it up. He only raised the corner of his mouth, "I don''t like apples."


    A touch of injury swept Su Xuewei''s eyes, and she was a little depressed.


    After the column, the rain fell and looked at a bag of apples in his hand. He weighed them a little and frowned. When did he begin to dislike apples? I knew I wouldn''t buy it.


    However, looking at this form, she seems to have no chance to send it out.


    Looking back at the figure at the security checkpoint, I saw them wringing their luggage one by one and entering the waiting hall in an orderly manner.


    When Mu Beicheng''s tall and straight figure completely disappeared at the No. 7 security checkpoint, yuluo obviously felt the heavy loss in his heart.


    He left after all, and he didn''t even have time to send a farewell.


    only.


    The rain fell on the column and looked at the figure of his sister leaving with Xia Xiyuan. I couldn''t help but ignite some self blame and shame again.


    Did her decision also hurt the two women?


    Especially my sister


    What would she do if she knew her relationship with Mu Beicheng one day? Will you hate her as a sister?


    Sometimes yuluo really wants to tell Su Xuewei about her relationship with him as soon as she bites her teeth, but when she sees her hot eyes and thinks of her bitter hatred, she is timid and flinch!


    She can only hide behind them like a thief and get entangled with him selfishly.


    "Dear passengers, your flight fm3105 of Nanxia airlines from city a to City C has started boarding. Please line up at the boarding gate to prepare for boarding..."


    Hearing the words urging boarding from the studio, the rain fell, so he straightened up from the column and was ready to leave.


    However, the step was still in the future and stepped out, but suddenly, I felt a black in front of me. A tall black figure covered the rain like Mount Tai. Even before she could react, her face was suddenly held high by a cold big hand. Then, a strong kiss with obvious possessive desire covered the rain''s lips.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain almost doesn''t need to see it. Just use your feeling to know that the man who forced to kiss her is not someone else, but mu Beicheng!


    Does this guy, even a kiss, need to be so rude and overbearing?


    The rain fell a little dizzy by his kiss, buried in his hot and powerful deep kiss, and almost broke his breath.


    Until he felt that she was panting and breathing badly, Mu Beicheng in front of him was not willing to let the rain fall.


    As soon as the rain was free, he couldn''t help but wave his fist, and an angry fist gently hit him in the chest, "what are you doing! So many people watching¡°


    Her cheeks were tinged with blush.

 Chapter 87

    Mu Beicheng grabbed yuluo''s eye pool and became more and more deep. However, he once again explored the ape''s arm, and involuntarily held yuluo in his arms. As soon as he bent over, he was a hot kiss and fell towards the rain.


    Around them, countless envious eyes were projected on them and talked about them. From time to time, they would come to the bottom of the rain''s ears, nothing more than laughing at the words of their little lovers in love.


    The hot rain on his face spread to his ears and pushed the man in front of him. He struggled for a long time before he finally let go.


    When the rain fell, she blushed like a ripe tomato. She stomped angrily and accused him, "Mu Beicheng, you don''t have a sense of shame. In public, you actually..."


    "There are less than two minutes left. I''m going to board the plane. Say something important."


    The words of rain fall had no time to finish, so they were interrupted by Mu Beicheng''s faint and faint.


    He raised his eyebrows, took a look at the time on the screen, and then turned his eyes to the rain, silent, waiting for the rain to speak.


    "So fast."


    The rain bit my lips and was a little depressed.


    Obviously, I have a lot to say, but when I saw his face, I was nervous and couldn''t say anything.


    "I... I bought some apples, but I don''t know when you didn''t like eating..."


    Before the rain had finished, Mu Beicheng bent down and gracefully took the bag in his hand, "I can''t see other women''s things, even if they are delicacies."


    What he said was so light. It was clearly an emotional word, but it was like saying that the weather was good today. It was generally so casual and light.


    The rain fell in a daze, his face turned red, his heart obviously flashed a touch of palpitation, slightly didn''t open his eyes and didn''t look at him anymore, but it was clear that he saw his uncontrollable and slightly rising lips in the opposite glass.


    "You... Go over there and take good care of yourself."


    The rain still couldn''t help telling him.


    His hands were in his cotton padded jacket pocket, swinging up and down unnaturally, and the whole cotton padded jacket shook up and down with her nervously.


    This is a sign of her nervousness.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes and answered softly.


    Take a look at the time on the screen. There is the last minute left.


    Rain bit his lips, but he couldn''t help asking him, "how long are you going?"


    "Uncertain, half a month, a month, or more..."


    Mu Beicheng looked at her, as if to find some traces of reluctant him to leave from the bottom of her eyes.


    "So long?"


    The rain fell in a daze, and a few desolations passed in the water eyes.


    A month, maybe longer


    However, where can my life stand the delay month by month.


    The rain fell, and my heart was suddenly disordered.


    "Su yuluo, with your expression, I will mistakenly think you are reluctant to give up me."


    Mu Beicheng''s finger bone clear hand pouted his rainy chin, half a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, and promised her, "I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    That smile was so brilliant that the rain fell a little dazzling and distracted, but suddenly, she only felt a tight waist. She was stopped by Mu Beicheng and hugged into her arms again.


    He leaned over and bowed his head. His impeccable face was close to her. He heard him blurred the sound line and ordered the rain to say, "kiss me."


    "Ah?"


    Embarrassed by the rain, his face turned red.


    This guy


    Of course, the rain didn''t dare to fall, but he could feel that the hand around his waist was tightening more and more, while Mu Beicheng always stared at her with his expectant deep eyes, which made her palms full of sweat.


    "Well... It''s time for you to board..."


    The rain reminded him that he was so nervous that he stuttered.


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and turned a deaf ear to her words.


    The thin lips of that androgyny / sense are only half an inch away from the rain falling cherry / lips, but they refuse to take the initiative to cover it, but are patiently waiting for the rain to kiss.


    This guy!!


    The rain never knew that his patience was so good!


    At that second, the rain clearly heard the "Dong Dong Dong" sound made by his heart hitting the pericardium, one after another, so fast and rhythmic that it confused his mind when he taught the rain to fall.


    She closed her eyes and took a breath without trace. Then, as soon as she tiptoed, her small face came up to Mu Beicheng. A dragonfly kiss fell on Mu Beicheng''s lips.


    As soon as I touched it, I quickly retreated, a kiss, only... Half a second!


    Mu Beicheng was mercilessly evacuated as soon as he felt the softness on his lips and touched her taste in the future.


    However, her aftertaste remained between the lips, but it was enough to make his heart soft for a long time


    Always light eyebrows and eyes raised a gorgeous smile. He hooked the corners of his mouth and scolded her, "stingy."


    When the rain fell, his face was already red, and he stretched out his hand to push him away, but mu Beicheng was not willing to give her a chance. Zheng ZHENG''ER held her in his arms and whispered, "come on, be safe, I''m going to board the plane soon."


    As soon as the rain fell, he really obediently let him hold it and didn''t move any more.


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, the rain suddenly became a little sentimental. In addition to the worry, she had to admit that she was inevitably sad at the thought of not seeing him for so many days.


    The rain reached out and involuntarily hugged him.


    But he told me in his ear, "take good care of yourself during my absence. Take the money from the other deputy Cary. If it''s not enough, go to Cai Ling. I''ve explained it to him. You can take the money from him."


    Listening to his words, the rain moved me.


    Without trace, she withdrew from Mu Beicheng''s arms, shook her head and said, "that''s enough money. Besides... I won''t find other men to get the money."


    Yuluo is telling the truth. Even if she is really short of money, she won''t go to anyone to get the money.


    Of course, however, sometimes she really needs money for medical treatment. When the rain falls out of frustration, she will use Mu Beicheng''s deputy Cary''s money, but she has written down all the figures. She has saved all the monthly wages with another one. When the time comes, she will naturally return all the misappropriated money to him.


    And this saved him from doubting his motivation to approach him.


    Hearing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng was more or less happy.


    "Good..."


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed the rain''s head, frowned and said, "I should go."


    The sound of boarding again came from the broadcaster, constantly reminding them that the time has really come for the reluctant couple.


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded and felt a little disappointed at the bottom of my heart.


    My chest is stuffy. I suddenly feel in a bad mood.


    Mu Beicheng left after all. He looked at the tall and straight figure he disappeared at the security checkpoint. The rain fell heavily and took a breath. He found that his heart was in pain. He didn''t know when his nose was sour.


    She seems to... Really hate him!


    He didn''t get out of the airport until he saw the plane he was on go straight into the sky and the rain fell.


    As soon as I stepped out of the airport, the cold wind and the rain could not help shivering, as if the whole body was colder¡ª¡ª


    The rain fell all day and didn''t receive any calls from Mu Beicheng, not even any text messages.


    She tried to call him, but his cell phone couldn''t be connected.


    Also, it is normal that there will be no signal in the earthquake area.


    When the rain came back from the hospital, he hurried to turn on the TV and directly switched to the news channel before he had time to take a bath.


    News about the earthquake zone of City C is broadcast 24 hours in the news.


    "At 14:00 this afternoon, another magnitude-4 aftershock occurred in Lilin County, City C, and the number of missing persons increased by 121. The volunteer PLA troops are trying their best to search and rescue..."


    The sound of the rain was a little dull.


    Every time I turn on the computer TV, I am filled with countless news about the earthquake in C City, but it often brings some gloomy news. There is nothing else except making her feel worse and worse.


    She got up irritably and turned off the TV.


    Then I went back to my room, picked up my clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Standing under the shower of flowers, let the warm water rush on her body, and the rain stood blankly in the water, hoping that the water could take away the heaviness in her heart, but what washed away was the fatigue in her body, but how could it not wash away the excessive sadness and worry in her heart.


    Night¡ª¡ª


    Deeper and deeper.


    The rain fell on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    She took out the mobile phone under the pillow and turned it over several times, but after all, no electricity / words and text messages came in. She put it back again and closed her eyes several times to let herself sleep. However, the mess in her heart tortured her repeatedly so that she couldn''t sleep.


    My mind is constantly filled with Mu Beicheng''s figure.


    What is he doing? Have you reached City C safely? Is it on the operating table or is it asleep? Did you sleep well? How are you eating? How are you eating? Is it cold over there? I don''t know if he has enough clothes.


    A series of problems came out, the rain fell, sat up irritably, grabbed his hair and said, "I''m going crazy!!"


    She let out a cry, straightened her body like a zombie, smashed it on the bed, covered her head with a quilt and slept!


    In a daze, the rain seemed to hear the ring of his mobile phone.


    At first she thought it was singing in her dream. After she reacted, she sat up from the quilt and hurried to explore the mobile phone under the pillow. However, when she turned it out, the ring tone of the mobile phone happened to stop abruptly.


    damn!!


    The rain was so anxious that he cursed.


    She went to look through the missed calls on her mobile phone, and her fingers fell on the screen and trembled.


    Missed caller ID, a strange number, but the area code of that number is from city C.


    The rain is falling. It must be mu Beicheng, but it''s public electricity / telephone!


    The rain didn''t think much. He hurriedly pressed the callback key and chased the electricity / words.


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    The sound of waiting, like a magic spell, sounded in the rain''s ears. Each sound penetrated her ears like a heavy fist on her heart.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please redial later."


    The mechanical and cold voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. The rain fell heavily. He quickly hung up the phone / phone and pressed the redial key.


    Until the last "beep" sound passed, yuluo almost fell into despair. Shuer, a low voice penetrated from the other end of the electricity / telephone, as if it still fell into the bottom of yuluo''s ears with a distant noise, which made her nose sour in an instant.


    "It''s me."


    The rich melody lingers in yuluo''s ears. For a moment, all the hesitation and anxiety in yuluo''s heart disappear, and all the rest is the pain and moving of peace of mind.


    "I thought you wouldn''t answer the phone."


    The voice in the rain / electricity / words is still choking.

 Chapter 88

    "Gone and back."


    Low voice, not too much rhythm, but thick enough to have an intoxicating magic.


    After the phone rang once, no one answered. He thought she might be asleep, so he didn''t bother her again.


    After leaving the telephone / telephone booth, I walked dozens of meters away. Finally, I folded back.


    Anyway, a few miles away from Lin County, he still wanted to listen to her voice and go back.


    "Your cell phone has been unable to get through."


    The rain sat in the quilt and talked to him in a soft voice.


    After hearing his voice, his heart, which was just heavy, had suddenly opened up, and the corners of his mouth were still filled with a dreamy smile.


    "Well, there''s no signal in the county. Maybe the communication equipment hasn''t been repaired yet."


    Mu Beicheng a dark windbreaker, hidden in the dark, integrated with the cold winter depression night.


    "How can you call me without a signal?"


    The rain fell in surprise.


    Mu Beicheng smiled in a deep voice, "I naturally have a way."


    The rain couldn''t help laughing and asked him, "are you over there?"


    "Not good."


    He answered her without thinking.


    The rain frowned and asked him anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because there is no you here..."


    Low and prominent male voice, more emotional rhythm, teach the rain to drop a palpitation.


    For a time, the whole person was like sitting on the misty clouds, swinging and swinging with the gentle breeze


    She was in a trance, and everything seemed so unreal.


    "What? Seriously¡°


    Shuer, a joking voice, pulled the rain back to reality in an instant.


    Sitting on the clouds, she fell heavily to the ground, a little painful.


    She smiled. "When did Dr. Mu become so joking?"


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows, directly ignored her question and seriously answered her last question, "I''m all right here. Although I''m not used to eating, it''s OK. I can accept it."


    "You had aftershocks at that time. You must be careful, you know?" Every word and sentence of the rain revealed his concern.


    Mu Beicheng bent his mouth, "I promise to come back safely."


    Get his guarantee, the rain fell and settled a lot in my heart at the moment.


    "Did my phone wake you up?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her and continued to explain, "I''ll try to call you early in the future, but there are too many injuries every day. It may be early in the morning when I get down from the operating table. If it''s really too late, don''t wait for my call."


    Because it may take more than an hour to get down from the operating table and walk a few miles out of Lin County in the early morning. By then, she is estimated to have entered her dream, and there is no need to disturb her again.


    The rain fell and listened to his words. His heart was warm like a hot fire baking. It was soft and warm, spreading from the bottom of his heart to his whole body.


    "Never mind. Don''t call me if you''re too busy."


    She just wants him to be good every day.


    "It''s late. Go to bed quickly. You have to get up and go to work early tomorrow morning."


    Mu Beicheng coaxed her in a low voice.


    The rain fell and put his head into the quilt, nodded obediently, "well, you should go back to rest early..."


    "Hang up."


    Mu Beicheng urged her.


    "Hang up first." The rain falls modestly.


    Mu Beicheng chuckled at the end of the phone, "ladies first. As a gentleman''s man, of course I should be humble to you¡°


    "All right."


    The rain fell and knew that he couldn''t beat him, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Then I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, good night."


    "Ann."


    The rain finally hung up the electricity / telephone.


    She held the future and dark screen mobile phone in her arms, and her mind was still remembering every word Mu Beicheng had just said to her.


    Suddenly the rain fell, there was a feeling, as if he had returned to four years ago and returned to that hot and extraordinary love.


    The last voice you heard before going to bed belongs to the other party, and the last person you want is him. When you are about to hang up, you are still reluctant to end this conversation with him.


    At this end, Mu Beicheng didn''t hang up until there was a busy beep from the microphone and Mu Beicheng laughed.


    Out of the telephone / telephone booth, take a look at the dark surrounding villages, pick your eyebrows, gather your long windbreaker, and walk to Lin county a few miles away.


    When Mu Beicheng returned to the temporary tent room, he accidentally woke up Gu Heng sleeping next to him.


    Gu Heng sat up and looked at the dusty Mu Beicheng with bleary eyes, "where have you been? Come back so late¡°


    He glanced at the time on his cell phone. It was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    Mu Beicheng took off his leather gloves and took off his windbreaker. He only faintly replied, "I went to the next county."


    "What are you doing there? How did you get there¡°


    Gu Heng looked at him strangely, "we haven''t got through the traffic yet!"


    "Something."


    Mu Beicheng''s answer was concise and ambiguous. He obviously didn''t want to disclose his itinerary with Gu Heng.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Heng got up from the floor, vaguely approached Mu Beicheng, and jokingly guessed, "second, you shouldn''t go to the next county to call yuluo? I can hear you ask the villagers several times during the day if there are any communication tools around here. You won''t? So special¡°


    Mu Beicheng took a cool goodbye to Gu Heng, and conveniently threw the wet towel in his hand on Gu Heng''s gossip face, "a pair of thief eyebrows and rat eyes smile like a traitor insulting his wife, get out!"


    Gu Heng grabbed the towel from his face and laughed more wildly, "seriously?"


    Mu Beicheng almost buttoned the washbasin on Gu Heng''s head, "go to bed, talk so much!!"


    Seriously?


    Oh! He admired Beicheng for her Su yuluo. When was he hypocritical?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For many days after that, the rain fell. Before going to bed, Mu Beicheng received telegrams / calls.


    The content of electricity / telephone is always warm and positive.


    He will tell her how many people he saved from the operating table today.


    Today, the PLA soldiers found many fresh lives from the ruins.


    He would also tell her that the people of Lin county began to have enough materials to enjoy.


    When he gets these news, the rain will be happy with him for a long time.


    However, the talk time of each telephone / telephone is not long, or very short, as short as only a quarter of an hour.


    Yuluo knows that he doesn''t want to disturb her sleep time, and she naturally knows the intensity of his work there, and doesn''t want to delay his rest time, so the two people always control the chat time very well.


    Yuluo is probably used to receiving his call before going to bed, so that there is no news of him today. She is flustered. She walks back and forth in the hospital corridor, but she can''t calm herself.


    All the News Express in hand reported the aftershock news of 1 a.m. last night in Lin County, adding 43 missing persons and 4 deaths.


    The rain suddenly felt that the hospital corridor was cold. She gathered her cotton padded jacket and quickly stepped into the ward.


    Until I felt that my body was getting warmer, the rain fell into the baby''s warm quilt, hugged the little guy tightly and hugged him.


    She tried to fill the empty coldness at the bottom of her heart with the warmth of xiaoranran, but as soon as she felt the softness in her arms, her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Baby, you pray with mommy that Daddy can come back safely..."


    The rain whispered in his child''s ears, but his voice was choked.


    Tears flow more and more


    She thought that God would not be so unkind to her.


    If you really want to take away the people she loves one by one from her again and again, it would be... Too cruel!!


    Throughout the night, the rain fell and nightmares continued. I slept and woke up and slept again.


    When I woke up again, I found that the pillow towel was wet and the tears on my face had not dried up in time.


    Her first consciousness was to look through the mobile phone on the bedside table. However, when she saw that the column of missed calls was empty, the rain fell, and the whole expectant heart suddenly failed.


    In the next three days, yuluo never received any calls from Mu Beicheng. He seemed to disappear from her life without leaving a trace.


    Yuluo went to Furen hospital to inquire about their news, but the answer given by the hospital is also that communication hinders contact. No one knows what their specific situation in Lin county is for the time being.


    Yuluo sat in front of the computer and drew the drawings in a muddle. Just ten minutes ago, she had been trained once by the leader because of a decimal point error in the budget table.


    Yuluo has never made such a big mistake as the decimal point since she was employed. The leaders scolded her very hard, but yuluo didn''t show any grievance. Only after she left the office, she couldn''t control her mood, hid in the bathroom, and cried herself into tears. She was full of worry and panic, and couldn''t help missing, All turned into tears and poured out like vent


    Yuluo took out his mobile phone and kept dialing Mu Beicheng''s calls.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial later."


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed..."


    "Sorry..."


    The rain fell mechanically and pressed the redial key again and again, and it was the same cold mechanical sound that answered her.


    That voice, like the sentence from hell, shook on the chest of the rain, tearing like great pain.


    She held her cell phone and sobbed to Mu Beicheng.


    "Mu Beicheng, where are you?"


    "Will you show up soon? Without your Su yuluo, you can''t do anything well¡°


    "I miss you so much, really miss you so much, miss you so much... Woo woo..."


    In the end, all the words turned into uncontrollable cries of rain.


    ***


    The rain was buying the necessities of life in the supermarket. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Ding pterin, Ding pterin..."


    The sweet bell, like the sound of hope, calls for the rain to fall.


    The rain was stunned, threw away the things in his hand and hurried to turn over the mobile phone in his bag.


    Looking at the caller ID, she was overjoyed and red eyed when she was so excited.


    The phone / call was dialed from City C, or the number of the public telephone booth last time.


    It''s him!!


    Mu Beicheng!!


    He''s really fine


    Rain falls, anxious, press the answer button, "Beicheng!"


    "The rain is falling, it''s me."


    On the phone, a slightly strange voice made the rain fall suddenly stunned.


    "I''m Gu Heng."


    "Gu Heng?"


    The rain stopped falling.


    Isn''t Gu Heng''s voice always high and lively? Why does it sound so boring today.


    "You... How could you call me?"


    Rain as much as possible to relax their mood, so that the tone sounds no different, but holding the hand of the mobile phone has betrayed her nervous heart.

 Chapter 89

    The beautiful five fingers were filled with terrible whiteness.


    She wants to cheat herself, but she can''t cheat her heart


    "Rain falls, what do I want to say? You should... Guess?"


    Gu Heng''s dull voice was a little hesitant.


    Every word was like a sharp knife, cutting into the heart of the rain, which made her even take a breath painful.


    Tears have hovered in the eyes.


    But she raised her head and forced herself not to cry, but the cry was obvious, "I just want to know a result. Is he... Okay?"


    When the rain asked this sentence, tears flooded out like a flood breaking a dike.


    "I''m standing in the telephone / telephone booth where my second son calls you every day..."


    Gu Heng''s voice on the other end of the telephone / telephone has choked.


    It seemed as if Mu Beicheng was still around, so Gu Heng continued, "he came down from the operating table every night and couldn''t afford to eat. The first thing is to travel a long way and come here for nearly two hours to call you and report peace. Several times at two o''clock in the morning, I saw him sitting in the tent eating those cold steamed buns. I asked him why he didn''t call you after dinner. He said that it would delay some people''s sleep¡°


    When Gu Heng said this, his throat was completely hoarse. "After he called you that night three days ago, there was a magnitude-5 aftershock in Lin county. Since then, we have never seen the second son again..."


    Rain holding a mobile phone, squatting on the supermarket shelf, regardless of the eyes of everyone around, covering his mouth and crying.


    She never knew that in order to make a phone call every night, he needed to walk more than ten miles back and forth in the dangerous ruins of the city in this cold winter.


    I don''t know that in order for her to go to bed early, he can''t even care about a hot meal


    And now, because of her, even life


    The rain bit his hand into his mouth, very hard, very hard


    Until there was blood oozing from her fingers, she didn''t mean to loosen it at all.


    She wants to numb the pain in her heart with the pain between her fingers!!


    "Rain falls, I tell you this, not to make you blame yourself or feel guilty. I just want to finish for the second..." Gu Heng''s words behind him were dumb to silence without saying it.


    The rain knows that a big man is crying on the other end of the phone.


    However, she doesn''t want to hear some words from other men. She just wants to hear Mu Beicheng tell her himself!!


    "We have been doing our best to search and rescue. As long as we don''t find the second one in one day, it will prove that he is still alive..."


    The rain didn''t know how he came out of the supermarket. Gu Heng''s words echoed in his ears.


    Until the staff of the supermarket kept calling her and snatched the empty basket from her hand, she suddenly recovered.


    She didn''t buy anything and was not in the mood to go shopping again


    All afternoon, the rain almost covered the whole city A.


    She didn''t know whether the roads she took could be compared with those Mu Beicheng took for her. She only knew that when she returned home, her whole body was frozen, her face was red, but it was difficult to see the extreme. A pair of clear and beautiful water eyes had no vitality at the moment, and her eyes were so lax that she had already lost focus.


    "Luoluo"


    Fang Rou''s face turned white when she saw the dull rain at the door, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you¡°


    As soon as the rain fell and heard his mother''s voice, tears poured out like a flood at the sluice gate.


    "Luoluo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom¡°


    The rain turned his eyes and looked at his mother, but he couldn''t help it anymore. He threw himself into his mother''s arms and burst into tears, "Mom, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    The rain fell and choked, covering the extremely painful heart. She wished she could gouge it out directly with a knife, so she might feel better.


    It was he who killed Mu Beicheng!


    If it weren''t for her, Mu Beicheng wouldn''t go to that place to call her, and he wouldn''t encounter aftershocks. If he didn''t encounter aftershocks, he wouldn''t be up to now. It''s more or less bad


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just two days, the rain has lost a whole circle.


    She was seriously depressed, and even her eyes sank.


    For two days and two nights, she didn''t close her eyes again. She didn''t want to sleep, but she really couldn''t sleep.


    She always keeps her mobile phone in her hand for fear that she might accidentally miss one of the most important electricity / words


    In fact, when hearing the news of Mu Beicheng''s disappearance, yuluo''s first thought was to find him regardless of everything.


    However, in the past, all traffic over there was shut down, because city C was becoming more and more dangerous. The government had ordered that all miscellaneous people were not allowed to enter except the rescuers.


    There was no way for the rain to fall. I had to stay in city a and continue to wait for his news.


    Near the end of work, I heard the news that all the doctors in Furen hospital returned in triumph. The rain fell and even didn''t have time to clean up. Regardless of whether they left early, they grabbed the bag on the table and ran out of the company without even saying hello to their colleagues.


    When yuluo just arrived at Furen hospital, he saw a white bus with the logo of charity and rescue organization parked at the door. Doctors and nurses dressed in neat white love clothes walked down from the bus in order. All the leaders and directors of various departments greeted them around, holding flowers one by one and giving them to these most lovely warriors.


    All the doctors of brain surgery are here, but they are missing Mu Beicheng!!


    Standing in the distance, looking at the lonely bouquet of flowers left alone, I suddenly felt that the whole world was dark


    All the people and things are far away from her, and there is only a bunch of flowers left in the world, and she who is also left by Mu Beicheng.


    The wind blows


    It scraped on her face like a knife.


    Immediately let the rain blur your eyes.


    My heart is like a chainsaw, which is sawing on her heart.


    It hurt her so much that even breathing seemed to be a luxury.


    Looking at the smiling faces, yuluo didn''t have the courage to go forward and ask about Mu Beicheng. She just stood in place and didn''t move


    Fantasize that the smiling faces are Mu Beicheng''s warm and modest handsome face.


    She could hardly imagine that if she would never see that face in her world again


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The mobile phone in the palm of my hand vibrated twice with the ring tone, and a text message suddenly jumped in.


    The rain fell for a second.


    He looked down at his mobile phone and wiped the tears on his face. However, when he saw the information content, the rain turned and ran away.


    Even, always frugal, she didn''t even take the bus this time. Instead, she stopped a taxi at the door and took it.


    In the taxi, the rain fell and looked at the text messages in the mobile phone again and again.


    Until the tears blurred the eyes and couldn''t see any words on it, the rain didn''t stop.


    The content of the message is very simple, "Su yuluo, my home, the time limit is 30 minutes."


    Information from, Mu Beicheng!


    His number, his tone!!


    He''s back!! He''s really back!!


    Yuluo never felt that the taxi ran so slowly. She urged the driver again and again. Finally, twenty minutes later, the car stopped downstairs.


    The rain paid in a hurry and ran straight to his house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elevator door is wide open¡ª¡ª


    The rain fell and saw Mu Beicheng''s familiar tall and straight figure. He leaned on the marble door frame, hooked his mouth and smiled lazily at her.


    The eyes of the rain were wet in an instant.


    But there was no time to respond. Suddenly, he felt a tight waist. A powerful ape arm couldn''t help but fished her into a strong chest.


    As soon as she felt the familiar taste of Mu Beicheng and the warm embrace that made her greedy, the rain couldn''t help falling, fell on his chest and cried like a child again.


    She was afraid that she would never see this man again, and she was afraid that she would never feel his temperature again


    These two days, she almost dried up all her tears.


    But fortunately, he is, he is still


    Rain fell, stretched out his small arm, subconsciously hugged him, hugged him again


    It seemed that he would suddenly disappear from her world.


    She will never live such a fearful life again!! Never again


    As soon as he felt the arm hugged by the rain, Mu Beicheng was gratified, but he couldn''t help but frown with pain, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just let her hug himself more and more tightly.


    Although it hurts, he likes the feeling!


    Being held by her, no matter how painful it is, it''s worth it!!


    "Stop crying..."


    He bent over, bowed his head and gently wiped her tears.


    But the rain fell in his arms. He refused to come out and didn''t say a word. He just cried and vented all the uncomfortable emotions in his heart for so many days.


    After receiving the news of his disappearance, yuluo never closed his eyes again, not to mention eating, eating, spitting, even drinking water. A heart is always like walking on the blade of a sword. It hurts very badly when touched.


    Mu Beicheng obviously didn''t expect her to cry so badly.


    Drop by drop of tears fell on the palm of his hand, burning hot and burning in his heart.


    Holding the rain with one arm, he laboriously placed her on the sofa and lay down. His strong body forced her to pass, shackled her between himself and the sofa.


    The rain is still crying, ignoring his tune / play, covering his already red and swollen eyes with both hands, immersed in his selfless world, shedding tears heartily.


    If he continues to cry like this, his house will be flooded by her.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and gently took down her hands blocking her eyes. "Come on, don''t cry. Let me have a good look at you first."


    As a result, in a word, the rain fell and cried even more for a time.


    She patted him on the chest with her hand, "you lied to me!! Lie to me!! You promised me to be safe. As a result... I''ve been missing for so many days for no reason. Do you know how worried I am, how scared I am, woo woo¡°


    The rain was crying, and the tears flowed out recklessly.


    It''s not that she likes to cry, but when she sees him and thinks of so many days without his news, the rain can''t help crying.


    Mu Beicheng pulled a paper towel on the long table, wiped away her tears for yuluo, held her crying red face in his big hand, frowned and heckled her, "tell me, I''ve only been away for less than half a month, why have you lost so much weight? And these eyes, full of blood. Su yuluo, you promised me that you would take good care of yourself. Is that how you take care of yourself¡°


    When questioned by him, the rain didn''t answer back. He just hugged his waist. His eyes were very red. Looking at him, there was a continuous coquetry in his eyes. He truthfully explained, "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again, so... I haven''t slept..."


    "What do you mean never sleeping?"


    Mu Beicheng''s face sank immediately.

 Chapter 90

    The movement of stroking the rain falling cheeks is extremely soft. A pair of deep fundus eyes are all distressed.


    The eyes of the rain blurred immediately.


    She hugged his strong key waist, hid her small head in his arms and whispered, "I''m so sleepy and want to sleep..."


    He finally came back


    Back to her Su yuluo!


    It feels good!!


    And she can finally sleep at ease.


    As soon as the rain fell, she didn''t wait for mu Bei to answer. She fell asleep.


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyebrows are too exaggerated.


    Looking at her beautiful face and the future and dry tears, his deep eyes tightened some points.


    Listen to her even breathing, so shallow, so hearty


    At that moment, Mu Beicheng held her, as if holding the world.


    He knew that whether he escaped or dodged, she Su yuluo had become the most important existence in his life!


    ***


    When the rain fell, I slept dark.


    When I woke up again, it was already bright.


    The thin dawn fell in through the glass window and reflected on the two people sleeping tightly hugging each other on the bed, as if they were covered with a layer of golden gauze. The feeling of warmth and beauty made the whole bedroom beautiful.


    The rain opened his eyes. The first thing printed into the bottom of his eyes was Mu Beicheng''s clean and handsome face.


    The morning light was like broken gold, little by little, softly dotted on his perfect face, and the angular outline was warm, modest and soft by the light halo.


    There is no doubt that this man is exquisite and noble.


    Even if you just sleep so quietly, your innate noble breath will not be reduced.


    He is like a prince sleeping for thousands of years in a fairy tale. He is handsome and elegant. He teaches every girl passing by him that she wants to be the Cinderella who wakes up the prince.


    Yuluo couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wanted to feel his handsome thin lips. However, before he could touch it, he was caught by Mu Beicheng who suddenly woke up.


    The little hand was tightly imprisoned by him in his big palm. He opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was full of bleary heat. He opened his mouth and gently chewed on the little hand falling in the rain. As soon as he turned over, he covered her under himself. "What do you want to do with me early in the morning?"


    His voice is still a little dumb.


    But like the mellow aroma of wine, teach the rain to indulge in it.


    She stared at him with her eyes open, as if to determine whether the face in front of her was real.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned red again.


    "Where have you been these days?" The rain asked him with a cry.


    She was too sleepy yesterday. She didn''t have time to ask these questions. Now she''s full of sleep. She has to ask him all the questions one by one.


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and looked at the rain in his arms with deep eyes.


    Her arms were on both sides of her head, her big palm gently held her small head, and the soft belly of her thumb stroked her forehead again and again. Each action was so gentle and eager. It was obviously just an inadvertent behavior, but it seemed to be caressing the most precious treasure in his life.


    "That''s the past tense, so we won''t mention it."


    He raised his eyebrows, lifted his thin lips, and tentatively discussed with the rain.


    "No." The rain''s eyes immediately turned red. She held his warm palm holding his head in her backhand and looked at him eagerly, "you''re afraid I''ll worry..."


    "Be obedient."


    He coaxed her.


    These five days and nights, when he was buried in the ruins, were probably an unforgettable experience of his life.


    He didn''t want to mention the feeling of living like a year, the frustration of being powerless in the face of death.


    At that moment, he knew that human life was so small that it could not withstand the gentle blow of geological disasters.


    He has nothing to eat and no water to drink. He can only be strong and survive with his own willpower


    Until the miracle happened.


    "OK, I won''t ask."


    Rain nodded obediently, holding his big hand more tightly.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "but I can tell you how I survived."


    "Huh?"


    The rain blinked in amazement.


    Mu Beicheng recalled the scene at that time, "there was also a 60 year old man buried with me at that time. He told me that he missed his wife very much, but his wife left him ten years ago. He said that he missed the taste of first love very much. So I told him my first love story. From the first time I met my first love, Then my first love for her sprouted, and then my first date with her, the first hand in hand, the first kiss... Finally, my love for her was so deep that I couldn''t extricate myself. The story ended here, and there was no time to tell the old man about the end of this love. When he and I were rescued by search and rescue personnel and lying on the stretcher, The old man is still asking me about the ending of my first love¡°


    Mu Beicheng said this, slightly picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were heavily condensed in the rain. The misty fundus of his eyes asked her, "what kind of ending do you think I should tell him?"


    The heart of the rain is slightly painful.


    The eyes were so hot that tears almost spilled out.


    She didn''t open her eyes and ran away from Mu Beicheng''s eager deep eyes. She didn''t dare to see him again.


    She knew what he meant.


    Her answer is the end of the story


    The escape and silence of the rain have given Mu Beicheng the answer to this story.


    He sat up hard from the rain, "this weekend, you can sleep again."


    His voice was much lower than the warmth he had just had.


    The rain stared at him, "are you hurt? Where did it hurt? Let me see¡°


    She missed such an important thing!!


    Rain fell and got up to check his wound, but he held it down with one hand, "don''t move."


    As soon as the rain fell, he became more nervous. "Let me see how the injury is."


    Mu Beicheng put her hand into his palm and didn''t allow her to move. The corners of his mouth aroused an evil smile, "really want to see?"


    "Yes."


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng said, and with one hand he untied the belt on his trouser head.


    The rain was embarrassed and blushed, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll show you the wound. It''s really not a coincidence. It''s hurt in the most deadly place. But don''t worry. It won''t affect your sexual happiness. It''s still like a wolf after half a month."


    "¡­¡­"


    Hooligans!!


    The rain is busy, don''t open your eyes, blush and shyly say, "don''t solve it, I won''t see it!"


    Mu Beicheng laughed and hurriedly closed his hand to understand his trousers and belt, but he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, his injury is not in that private place. The real injury is on his back.


    The wound had already festered because it had been buried in the ruins for five days.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t want to be seen by her, so that she wouldn''t worry too much.


    "Go to bed. I''ll wash first."


    Mu Beicheng got up, explained, and went directly into the washroom.


    He walked slowly, obviously worried about pulling the wound.


    The rain quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "I''ll help you."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t refuse the rain''s hospitality. He put one arm on her shoulder and even put all his weight on her little body.


    His head was slightly low. He looked at her with a teasing smile in his mouth, "heavy?"


    "Sink! Mu Beicheng, how heavy are you¡° Rain asked him with difficulty, some resentment.


    "No, it''s only twice as heavy as you!"


    Mu Beicheng casually moved his body away from yuluo, "Su yuluo, you have to gain weight! I''m afraid I''ll break you up just because of your small body¡°


    He said, but also reached out and pinched the hip of the rain.


    For his outspoken words and his outspoken tune / play, the rain fell, ashamed and angry, and angrily patted his salty pig hand, "Mu Beicheng, you are a sheep in wolf skin!!"


    Facing the accusation of falling rain, Mu Beicheng just smiled softly and didn''t even bother to deny it.


    Shuer picked up the rain and sat her on the washstand in front of the mirror.


    The rain looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing? Ah, you just looked seriously injured. Now you''re suddenly so energetic. You''re pretending¡°


    "When you score!"


    Mu Beicheng held the waist of the rain with one arm and supported the other hand on the washbasin. Junlang''s face was slightly raised and close to the rain. Cool way, "help me shave my beard."


    "Ah?"


    The rain stopped falling.


    Looking at his jaw, the faint sexual / sensory beard, she clearly felt that her heart missed a beat.


    "I haven''t shaved anyone, I won''t..."


    The rain fell and shyly refused.


    Mu Beicheng likes her, which means... She has never done such a thing for Shen Dongting before!


    "Then you have to learn more!"


    He handed the shaving cream to the raining hands, and put the electric shaver in her other hand. "Come, I will teach you to put the foam on my chin first and soften my beard."


    ok


    It''s already like this. It seems that if you refuse again, it''s a little hypocritical.


    She opened the bottle of shaving cream and tentatively sprayed some on Mu Beicheng''s beard residue, "is that so?"


    She asked him uncertainly.


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng nodded approvingly.


    "What about this?"


    As yuluo said, he sprayed the bottle of shaving cream directly on Mu Beicheng''s face and deliberately teased him, "that''s right, isn''t it?"


    He looked at his face with the white foam, and the rain fell and chuckled. "Mu Bei Cheng, you are so cool!"


    The gorgeous smile on yuluo''s face blurred Mu Beicheng''s eyes. If it was just a small prank that could make her laugh so happily, why not!


    Mu Bei Cheng also followed her to raise eyebrow to smile, stretched out a hand, scrape a little froth from oneself face, retaliated style directly brushed up the nose of rain falling.


    The rain refused to husband, and he sprayed a thick circle of foam on his chin. He sat on the sink and laughed with laughter. "Mu Bei Cheng, you look like a Santa Claus!"


    "Then be a Santa Claus!"


    As Mu Beicheng said this, he grabbed the bottle of shaving cream from yuluo''s hand and sprayed it on her forehead. At that time, it was like an old lady with white hair, which made Mu Beicheng laugh.


    Yuluo sat on the washbasin, stared at him, pouted and said angrily, "who wants to be what Santa Claus!"


    Although she said so, the rain clearly saw her emotional smiling face in Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes.


    Husband, old woman


    What a tempting title.


    However, that kind of commitment from beginning to end is clearly not suitable for them

 Chapter 91

    "All right, I won''t play with you." As soon as the rain falls, I feel some faint pain in my heart at the thought of growing old.


    "Come on, come here and shave."


    She didn''t want to continue the topic, smiled and waved the razor in her hand.


    Mu Beicheng obediently put his chin towards the rain.


    "Don''t move. If I cut you, I won''t be responsible."


    Rain fell, holding his cheek in his left hand and a razor in his right hand, slowly moved on his chin. He was very careful in every move, lest he might hurt him.


    "I heard that you have to walk back and forth for nearly two hours every day in Lin County in order to call me?"


    The rain asked him casually, but his eyes observed his facial expression intentionally or unintentionally, looking forward to his answer.


    "I heard that you su yuluo couldn''t do anything well these days when I was away?"


    Mu Beicheng turned the conversation to the rain.


    "Who said that? Nonsense¡°


    The rain fell.


    "The message mailbox told me. Would you like to listen and see who left it?" Mu Beicheng''s curved mouth still shows a little pride.


    "Don''t..."


    The rain dropped his mouth, and the duck''s mouth was no longer hard. The rare one suddenly softened his tone, reached out and took the initiative to grab his big hand, buried his small hand in his palm, lowered his head and whispered, "I was really afraid you wouldn''t come back at that time..."


    Thinking of those days of worrying about gain and loss, the rain''s eyes turned red again involuntarily. If I held it in my heart, I couldn''t help spitting out, "I made a big mistake at work that day and was scolded bloody by the leaders. However, it''s not difficult for me at all. I''m full of thoughts about where you went, how are you doing there, and whether you''re frozen, Are you hungry? At that moment, I was really afraid that I wouldn''t see you in the future¡°


    Rain fell and raised his head. Tears were already on his cheeks. "Mu Beicheng, promise me not to do such dangerous work in the future, okay?"


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows and looked at the rain with tears on his face.


    At the moment, there was a raging fire burning in his chest, but he didn''t let himself show it.


    He leaned over, leaned close to the rain, looked at her face to face, and asked her in a deep voice, "what kind of identity do you ask me?"


    Although the tone was calm, but those beautiful deep pools were full of eager expectations, they had already sold out the most real ideas in his heart.


    "I..."


    Rain fell stunned for half a second and bit his lips. He subconsciously wanted to escape from his problems.


    His eyes dropped, but he heard the rain falling softly and asked him, "don''t you want to promise?"


    In a word, Mu Beicheng''s resolute heart melted.


    This woman is destined to be his weakness.


    Mu Beicheng sighed silently, "agreed."


    No matter what identity she asks him, it''s all right!


    The rain fell and tears broke into laughter. As soon as he looked up, a shadow covered her. Her soft Cherry / lips were tightly covered by his thin lips without warning.


    This crazy kiss almost melted the rain. As soon as it touched her lip, it felt a shock numbness spreading from the tip of the tongue, crisping the soul and softening the delicate body


    The rain fell soft, if boneless, on his neck, catering to him confusedly, cooperating with his rhythm, deepening and aggravating the kiss all the way.


    It''s clear that you have transgressed too much as a lover / woman, but... Some feelings can''t be controlled, especially when you suddenly find that you may lose him at any time, the only thing you want to do in your mind is to grasp the man in front of you with all your strength!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -"


    Suddenly, the hasty doorbell rang.


    Surprised by the rain, he suddenly regained his mind and stretched out his hand to push the man in front of him, "Beicheng, someone is coming."


    Mu Beicheng was reluctant to move his lips away from the red lips falling from the rain. Looking at her slightly flustered face, he frowned, "are you afraid?"


    The rain bit his lips and his face was a little ugly.


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head and took a look at the figure in front of the video / speech in the washroom. His sword eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    There, standing is no one else, it is Xia Xiyuan.


    It happens every time!


    Yuluo saw Mu Beicheng''s face was bad. He looked back at the video / words along his line of sight. When he saw Xia Xiyuan''s familiar face again, yuluo turned white and hurriedly jumped down from the washing pool.


    Mu Beicheng turned his attention to the rain.


    Deep eye pool, looked at her from a commanding position, as if waiting for the resolution of the rain.


    Seeing the rain biting his lips, he didn''t answer for a long time and didn''t mean to speak at all. Mu Beicheng took the lead in making a decision, "I''ll open the door."


    "No!!"


    The rain reached out and caught him.


    Mu Beicheng looked back at her, his dark eyes deepened the color.


    Thin lips, slightly cool, knowingly asked, "why?"


    The rain took a breath and pretended to be indifferent, "didn''t we agree not to let her know?"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes showed a little terrible anger, "Su yuluo, if I say, I want to terminate my engagement with her for you?"


    Yuluo didn''t expect him to say these words suddenly. At that time, the whole person stayed there, and his head crashed for several seconds.


    Half a ring, the rain suddenly came back and shook his head, "no!! Mu Beicheng, don''t be impulsive¡°


    "Impulsive?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled as if he heard the funniest joke in a century from her mouth, "Su yuluo, do you think my feeling for you is just an impulse?"


    The rain fell on the whole head.


    She didn''t expect the end of the whole thing to be like this. The rain shook her head in embarrassment, but she was cruel and said something against her heart, "Mu Beicheng, i... I never wanted you to cancel your engagement with her for me. Besides, i... I never wanted to be with you at all. I really just... Just to make a deal with you! Don''t get me wrong¡°


    "Say what you just said again!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s anger exploded. At that moment, the rain clearly saw his eyebrow peak jumping because of anger.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, strangled yuluo, pulled her into his arms, glared angrily and looked at yuluo with hatred, "Su yuluo, you just say that to me again!!!"


    Yuluo was really frightened by such a cold and angry him. Her tears had turned in her eyes, but she repeated it clearly word by word.


    "I never wanted to be with you. I really approached you just for money! I''m very short of money. Only with your long-term meal ticket can I worry about food and clothing. I don''t want Xia Xiyuan to know my relationship with you. I don''t want to push myself to the top of the storm because of you!! Do you understand¡°


    If the rain falls, it will stab Mu Beicheng''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Suddenly, he felt like a big fool. He could ignore anything for this woman. He thought her mind was actually the same as himself, but what happened? As a result, I was just a long-term meal ticket for her!!


    Mu Beicheng kept tightening his strength because of his anger.


    The finger bone clear hand was almost pinched into the rain falling skin, and she frowned with pain.


    Suddenly, with a bang, without warning, the rain fell on Mu Beicheng, and the whole person was heavily hit on the cold wall by him.


    A cold water valve on the wall, straight against the back of the rain, poked her spine and made her eyes red with pain.


    But without waiting for her pain, a cold wind swept from her cheek, and only a "bang -" sound and a heavy dull sound sounded in her ear


    Mu Beicheng hit the wall next to the rain''s cheek with a fist, venting all his anger and hatred at this moment.


    Blood, sliding down the white tiles, dyed the rain''s eyes red


    "Bleeding..."


    The rain was so anxious that he had to grab his injured hand, but he suddenly held it down.


    Mu Beicheng put the rain heavily against the cold wall, pressed his strong body on her, and gasped heavily.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the rain, almost to tear her down and eat her into her stomach.


    "Take off your clothes..."


    He ordered suddenly.


    The rain was startled and looked at him.


    Mu Beicheng''s injured big hand grabbed yuluo''s chin. The strength between his fingers was very heavy. He lifted yuluo almost effortlessly. "Don''t you su yuluo just want to make some money from me? Come on, take off your clothes! Serve me well, how much do you want, how much do I give you!!! And yes, direct cash!!! Come on --¡°


    Mu Beicheng roared fiercely at the rain.


    The rain really scared me.


    She has seen Mu Beicheng get angry, but she has never seen Mu Beicheng get so angry. At the moment, he is a completely angry lion.


    "Take off your clothes!!"


    He repeated again.


    The voice was as cold as ice, and the hostility of the whole body shocked people.


    The rain fell, Jiao trembled, bit her lips, looked at him with red eyes, looked at his anger and eye pool


    Finally, yuluo didn''t disobey him, but obediently listened to his words, took off his clothes and became a... Competent and obedient, love / woman!


    The white shirt slipped down her body and fell on her yingyu''s feet.


    Then came the text / chest of sex / feeling. The rain untied and let it fall from yourself.


    The trousers faded down along the white slender legs, but the small bottom / trousers did not wait for the rain to fall. Mu Beicheng had roughly stretched out his hand and tore it in two.


    Rain bit his lips. Looking at such a rough him, his heart hurt like being torn.


    The white and curdled carcass / body was exposed to the air without covering anything and displayed in front of Mu Beicheng.


    But at the bottom of his cold eyes, he never had half a desire / thought. He pressed yuluo firmly on the wall, held up her hip / part, and divided her legs to the most open, and then... Without any emotion, half a pity, and no foreplay, he directly penetrated Su yuluo deeply.


    At that moment, the rain clearly heard a word spitting out from his cold thin lips


    "Su yuluo, you are so cheap!"


    With his cold words, it was the crazy sprint around his waist.


    Yuluo knows that he is not doing the so-called love at all, but using action... To humiliate her!!


    Yuluo was almost driven to death by him. Her back was against the cold valve and hit him again and again with his strength. Yuluo screamed with pain several times, but she never cried pain.


    If this will make his heart feel better, why don''t she suffer so much


    Until the end, when Mu Beicheng sprayed all the heat flow into her body, the rain couldn''t hold back, bit his shoulder and cried


    If she could, she wished she could give this man a real warmth, but

 Chapter 92

    So many obstacles in front of them, the road ahead, in addition to more hurt, more painful and more terrible, what else can it bring them?


    As soon as the rain fell and the light thought of Zhang wanqiu''s persecution of her baby again and again, she didn''t have the courage to go on.


    Because, every step, she is betting on Ranran''s life!!


    No mother can participate in such a gamble!


    Mu Beicheng''s strong body was covered by the rain, his arms supported on the wall, gasping heavily, and beads of sweat on his forehead kept coming out. Even he could feel that his back had been wet with blood


    Just now he moved so much that he pulled the wound seriously, but he didn''t feel the pain on his back at all.


    The cry of the rain was like a sharp saw, sawing on his heart.


    That kind of dull pain, it''s hard for him to breathe!!


    He obviously cared so much about the woman in front of him, but he made her cry!


    The throat of sex / sensation rolled, and the hoarse voice overflowed from the lips, "what should I do with you..."


    The woman in my arms, the second time


    The second time, he was so weak that he didn''t know what to do with her!!


    "Roll!!"


    His voice, the vicissitudes of life dumb.


    The throat was cut like a knife.


    Turn around, without any nostalgia, let go of the embarrassing rain, lean against the cold wall, close your eyes, breathe heavily, and let the sweat seep down from the forehead.


    And his impeccable handsome face was now white.


    Yuluo hurriedly went to pick up the clothes on the ground. Together, he saw his back stained with blood. Yuluo screamed with fear, and tears rolled out of his eyes.


    "Mu Beicheng, your back, your back..."


    The rain sobbed, "a lot of blood! How did this happen? You''re not... There¡°


    Mu Beicheng closed his eyes and didn''t see the rain falling. The corners of his mouth were cold with a cold smile.


    The rain came back.


    blamed!!


    If he really hurt there, how could he still love himself.


    The rain looked at his pale face and was completely flustered.


    "I... I''ll call 120, you wait..."


    She had never seen so much blood, and the careful crimson color was all over her back, which was terrible.


    And the rain has never seen such a weak Mu Beicheng.


    The hard, breathing heavily, and his face was so pale that he did not have any anger, all taught yuluo the fear from his heart.


    The rain fell back to the bedroom to find the mobile phone.


    The little hand turning over the bag trembled a little. It was not easy to turn over the mobile phone. She just wanted to dial / talk, but suddenly, she was rudely taken away by a big hand. As soon as she shook her hand, she smashed it on the wall.


    With the sound of "bang -" suddenly, the mobile phone was broken to the ground, and Mu Beicheng heard a hoarse roar, "get out!!!"


    "What are you doing!!!"


    The rain was also angry. Red eyes roared at him, and tears flowed recklessly, "you''re angry, don''t make fun of your body!!"


    Mu Beicheng glared at the rain.


    His forehead was sweating constantly. Maybe it was because his back was too painful. He frowned and breathed deeply and shallow.


    "Su yuluo, you have no right to meddle in my business! Put away your disgusting love¡°


    His eyebrows and eyes were full of irrecoverable disgust and hatred!


    It is because she Su yuluo''s flood of love that he mistakenly thinks it is love and true love again and again, but what is the result?


    As a result, she proved to you again and again that she just treated you as a fool and an idiot!!


    Mu Beicheng hurried to the bedside table, picked up the wallet on it, pulled out a step of red money from it, and smashed it on the rain''s face. "This is the reward you just served me. Take the money and get out of here! Disappear from my eyes immediately¡°


    The bills fluttered by in front of the rain, shaking her eyes and even more painful in her heart!


    Tears, unbridled outflow


    She bit her lip, usurped her fist, stood there, looked at the terrible cold man in front of her through the money rain


    At that moment, yuluo wished he could not tell him all the truth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Shuer only felt that it was dark in front of him, and the rain suddenly lost consciousness and fainted directly.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    "Rain falls -"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s already late at night when the rain falls and wakes up.


    Besides, I woke up from my bed.


    "Luoluo, you finally wake up."


    Fang Rou, who was guarding by the bed, woke up when she saw the rain falling and hurriedly brought her a bowl of hot porridge. "Come on, listen to mom and drink the porridge while it''s hot."


    "Mom, i... how could I be at home?"


    Isn''t she at Mu Beicheng''s house? She remembered that he was covered with blood and hit himself with money. Later


    "A female doctor surnamed Cheng sent you back. She said you suddenly fainted in the hospital, but it''s no big deal. It''s just that you''re too hard these days. Your blood sugar is too low. Just take a break and replenish your body."


    Fang Rou conveyed Cheng Xinlan''s words to yuluo.


    "Come on, listen to mom. Drink this bowl of porridge first. You haven''t eaten all day."


    "Mom, wait, I''ll call first."


    Yuluo was confused in his head. He hurriedly opened the quilt, got up, went to the hall and found the landline. Yuluo quickly dialed a phone to Cheng Xinlan.


    Over there, it''ll be connected soon.


    "Heart blue, it''s me! Rain falls¡°


    "Sister yuluo, is there anything wrong with your health?" Cheng Xinlan cares about the rain in the telegram / conversation.


    Obviously, Mubei asked her to send herself back.


    "I''m fine."


    Rain quickly shook his head and couldn''t wait to ask her, "where is he? How is his injury? I think his back is full of blood. What''s wrong? Have you stopped his blood and bandaged him¡°


    Yuluo didn''t dare to mention Beicheng''s name in front of his mother.


    And Cheng Xinlan naturally knows who he is when the rain falls.


    Cheng Xinlan sighed faintly on the phone and said anxiously, "where is he willing? He lost his temper. In the end, he didn''t let anyone give him medicine. He was injured during the earthquake. After being pressed in the ruins for five days, the wound will fester. If it is not treated, it will become inflamed sooner or later. Once the wound is infected, it will be really difficult to deal with. Gu Heng and I can''t persuade him. We are thinking of calling you to have a try. I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet. Sister yuluo, go and persuade Mr. mu. He always only listens to you¡°


    The rain fell and listened to Cheng Xinlan''s words. He was shocked and had no idea in his mind.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Rou couldn''t even care about the bowl of porridge in her hand. When she went back to her room, she put on her clothes and went out.


    "Luoluo, what are you doing? It''s just right. Just run out. You don''t want to die!"


    Fang Rou chased out and shouted.


    "Mom, I''m fine! I really have something urgent to deal with right away. I''ll be back soon! Really, don''t worry¡°


    As the rain fell, he took the bowl of hot porridge in his mother''s hand, regardless of whether it was still hot, and drank it all with a grunt.


    "Drink slowly, it''s still hot! Slow down, slow down!! No matter how urgent it is, it won''t be at this time¡°


    Fang Rou shouted anxiously.


    The rain fell on a bowl of porridge, but it had seen the bottom. He handed the bowl to Fang Rou, "Mom, thank you. I''ll go first."


    When the rain fell, he hurried out of the door and rushed to Mu Beicheng''s house.


    At the thought of the dazzling blood on his back, he felt cold when the rain fell.


    It''s been a whole day, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    The rain fell like an ant on a hot pot. He kept patting the back of the co driver''s seat and urged the driving master, "master, please hurry up. I''m really in a hurry to help."


    "Hey, it''s fast enough. You''ll be speeding soon!" Shifu is a little impatient.


    "Oh..." the rain can only worry.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of Mu Beicheng''s community. After the rain gave the money, he rushed downstairs to Mu Beicheng and frantically pressed his doorbell button.


    As she thought, she ignored her, as usual.


    Yuluo naturally knows that Mu Beicheng is angry with her, and she guesses that she will be shut down.


    But this is definitely not a way. She can''t screw it down with him all the time. It''s not that she is impatient, but that the man upstairs is not allowed!


    Mu Beicheng stared at the anxious face in the video / words, and his chest suddenly seemed to be squeezed by something, making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    The faint pain in his chest made him tighten his eyes.


    Su yuluo, since he doesn''t love, why send out the signal of love and let him misunderstand again and again!


    He raised his hand and was ready to turn off the video / voice. Only when he touched the off button did he choke.


    In the video / message, the woman, holding a small notebook in her hand, pasted it in front of the monitor.


    Put the book in front of her face, block her small face, only show those big red eyes, and look at the monitor like a prayer, so as not to arouse pity.


    On the notebook, there were three big words, "I''m sorry!"


    Mu Beicheng frowned, his black eyes tightened, and his handsome face was still as cold as ice.


    I''m sorry?


    Oh! Mu Beicheng sneered.


    It''s just not love. What''s wrong with her!


    In the video / words, I saw the rain falling and buried my head again, seriously writing something in my notebook.


    He quickly raised it and blocked it in front of the monitor. "Let me go in and see your injury."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t have time to respond. Seeing the rain falling, he bowed his head and wrote in his notebook, "I apologize for my ugly words in the morning."


    "Don''t embarrass your body, will you?"


    Mu Beicheng picked up the video / words. His cool voice came through the microphone, seeping into the rain at the bottom of his ears.


    "Su yuluo, why do you think I''ll make fun of my life for you? You think it''s not stupid enough to walk for two hours just to make a phone call. You need another bitter meat trick, don''t you¡°


    Mu Beicheng questioned the rain and said with a sneer, "You Su Yu don''t have this weight in my heart!!"


    His words, like a fine needle, pierced deeply into the heart of the rain and suffocated her breath.


    However, in this case, it also made her feel guilty and feel better.


    The weight is not heavy!


    She could blame herself a little less.


    "Then your injury..."


    The rain bit his lips and asked him.


    "I''m a doctor. I know more about my health than anyone. I don''t need you to mind your own business!"


    Mu Beicheng''s tone did not fluctuate.


    He returned to the cold, non emotional Mu Beicheng and built a fence for his heart again.


    With a bang, he hung up the phone mercilessly.

 Chapter 93

    Cut off all lines of video / telephone, and dismantle the battery with the doorbell.


    He completely shut himself in this closed world and did not allow anyone to bother, especially her, Su yuluo!!


    Listening to his voice in the electricity / speech, he looked very angry. The rain just relieved his heart.


    I was relieved, but my heart seemed to be completely hollowed out by something


    The feeling of emptiness is not good at all.


    ***


    After that day, the two never met again for several days.


    The rainy mobile phone has long been scrapped, and the two people have completely lost contact.


    Today, Fu Jen hospital¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng was walking to the emergency room with his hands in his white coat pocket. Shu Er saw Su yuluo running towards him with an anxious face.


    "Doctor mu, doctor Mu!!"


    Mu Beicheng glanced indifferently at the rain, but his steps didn''t mean to stop at all. "I''m very busy. What''s the matter? Wait until I''m in the emergency room."


    "No..."


    It''s really late when he goes to the emergency room!


    Rain fell and stretched out his hand to hold him. His face showed an anxious color and his eyes were red. "Doctor mu, I beg you to help my mother, okay?"


    When Mu Beicheng heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the rain. His sword eyebrows frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    When yuluo saw that he was finally willing to listen to her, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "it''s like this. My mother always felt dizzy a few days ago. She really couldn''t stand the pain the day before yesterday. She went to the nearest hospital for an examination. As a result, as soon as the examination, she found that my mother had a malignant tumor in her brain. The doctor said that the tumor had a strange shape and was located too far away, They refused to operate on my mother. They just asked me to come to Furen to find Dr. mu of brain surgery. They said that only you can save my mother in the whole a city. However, I''ve been waiting for two days, and I can''t hang up your number. It''s too expensive to buy those scalpers. Your number has been charged to 2100. I really have no way at all, That''s why I came to you. Mu Beicheng, will you save my mother¡°


    Yuluo was a little excited. He pulled Mu Beicheng''s cuff and kept begging her.


    "Calm down first."


    Compared with the excitement of the rain, Mu Beicheng is much more quiet.


    He took out a notepad from his pocket, quickly wrote a number on it, tore it off and handed it to yuluo.


    "You give this number to the nurse desk in the emergency department and tell them it''s the number I added for you. When you rest at noon, you take your mother to see a doctor."


    Mu Beicheng is calm and orderly in his words and deeds.


    "In addition..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the rain with a worried face. After a pause, he continued, "since some doctors said I could save your mother, don''t put on this bitter gourd face. Besides, I haven''t seen a few tumors for so many years!"


    "Thank you..."


    Yuluo knew that he was comforting himself, although his attitude was not obvious.


    Holding the number he gave himself, the rain was moved, "thank you, doctor mu."


    Mu Beicheng only nodded faintly and said nothing more. He turned and was ready to leave. However, his arm was tentatively fastened by a small hand.


    The good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly caged. Yu Guang glanced at the rain falling on the back of his side, but he never looked back or spoke.


    "How''s the wound on your back...?"


    The rain didn''t stop. Ask him.


    Mu Beicheng and Liang Dan broke free from the rain, "Miss Su, my injury has nothing to do with you! Just do your part¡°


    With that, he walked away to the emergency department.


    Mu Beicheng dialed the hospital leaders while walking.


    "Director, does the security section have to pay more for snacks in the registration hall? If we don''t cure those scalpers, our hospital will really become a cash cow for those guys! I heard that a specialist clinic in Mu Beicheng was fired for two thousand yuan! It''s just that the price is high. These bastards also take all the numbers, so that the real patients can''t hang a number for a few days. If it goes on like this, the patients will be dragged to death by them, and the reputation of the hospital will be destroyed in the hands of these guys sooner or later¡°


    Yuluo stared at the white figure disappearing at the door of the hall and listened to his righteous words talking to the leaders. Yuluo''s empty heart seemed to be filled up again.


    Just seeing him seems to make me feel better.


    What a wonderful feeling!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the rain took his mother into the outpatient room.


    In fact, when Fang Rou heard that Mu Beicheng was treating her, she was reluctant in every way, but after the rain fell, she finally got out of the clinic. Just as soon as she entered the outpatient room, her face couldn''t look good.


    "Aunt Fang, sit down."


    As soon as Fang Rou came in, Mu Beicheng got up politely and motioned her to sit down.


    "Come on, mom, sit down first." The rain carefully helped his mother sit down.


    "Miss Su, please show me aunt Fang''s brain CT."


    Mu Beicheng went straight to the point.


    Yuluo quickly handed the CT map in his hand to Mu Beicheng, "doctor mu, please."


    Mu Beicheng took out the CT picture, put it on the lampstand and looked at it carefully for a while.


    There was not much change in his face.


    "Doctor mu, what''s the situation with my mother?"


    Rain fell and asked him anxiously.


    Mu Beicheng turned the swivel chair around, facing the rain and Fang Rou, put his hands on the table and said, "aunt Fang, to tell you the truth, your tumor is really difficult."


    As soon as the rain fell, she immediately changed her face. Fang Rou around her became more calm. She smiled calmly and only said, "it doesn''t matter. You can do your best to admire the doctor. I can''t help it. I''ve lived for so many years. It''s enough."


    "Mom, how can you say that! What''s enough? I won''t allow you to say such despondent words¡°


    The rain fell and then one side was anxious and red. "Doctor mu, can my mother''s tumor be removed?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t directly answer the rain. He just reached out and pointed to Fang Rou''s brain CT and explained to her seriously, "aunt Fang''s brain tumor is close to the main artery and oppressing the visual nerve line. In such a difficult case, no doctor dares to take the risk when the doctor-patient relationship is so tense! As for me, as long as aunt Fang can trust me and let me master this knife, I have nothing to worry about, but I have to say something ahead¡°


    "Dr. Mu just say." Fang Rou nodded.


    "The probability of success of this operation is only 10%. During the operation, if only one blade deviates slightly, it may touch the main artery. If you dig more, you may break the retina. If you dig less, there is a risk of recurrence. In short, this is a high-risk operation. Before the operation, I hope the patients and all their families will consider it clearly. In addition, aunt Fang, I suggest you stay in hospital for observation for a period of time from today¡°


    "I''m not in hospital."


    Fang Rou immediately rejected Mu Beicheng''s words, "no, no, I live in my own home. It''s good. Why should I live in the hospital!"


    "Doctor mu, please arrange hospitalization procedures for my mother!" The rain turned a deaf ear to her mother''s words and made a decision for her.


    "I can''t stop if I can''t say it!" Fang Rou''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Mom, don''t let me worry, will you? Your daughter, I''d rather earn some hard money outside than spend it worrying about my mother''s health all day¡°


    Yuluo knows that her mother refused to be hospitalized because she was worried about spending her money, but is this money more important than her body?


    Looking at her daughter''s eyes wet for her, Fang Rou finally didn''t insist anymore and agreed.


    Mu Beicheng accompanied yuluo to go through the hospitalization procedures. Naturally, he paid in advance, because yuluo didn''t bring so much cash, and the only card in his hand was from him.


    Mu Beicheng signed in front of the cashier. Yuluo was very embarrassed to stand aside.


    "Thank you, doctor mu."


    She hurriedly thanked Mu Beicheng, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the money in two days."


    The salary is due in two days.


    After signing, Mu Beicheng put the pen in his hand and handed the ticket in from the glass window. Instead, he glanced at the rain on his side indifferently and raised the corner of his mouth with sarcasm, "what''s the matter?"? With what¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain bit his lips and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Mu Beicheng pushed the hospitalization form to the rain and said indifferently, "keep the mobile phone unblocked. I will naturally give you the chance to return the money!"


    The rain was falling and his face was slightly white.


    Of course she understood what he meant. What else could it be besides letting her use her body!


    What else does the rain want to say, but mu Beicheng has already left indifferently.


    Mu Beicheng''s front foot left. When the rain was ready to go to the inpatient department, Su Xuewei suddenly appeared.


    She was lying in front of the window, panting out of breath. It was obvious that she ran over as soon as she got off the bus, "sister, mom... How''s mom?"


    "It''s all right. The doctor said to let me stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. I''ve just finished the hospitalization procedures!"


    Rain falls as easy as possible. I don''t want Xuewei to worry too much.


    "So fast? Has the hospitalization fee been paid¡°


    "Well, yes."


    The rain nodded.


    "Sister, where did you get so much money?" Su Xuewei looked at the list and said, "four thousand yuan! So expensive¡°


    Asked by Su Xuewei, the rain suddenly felt guilty and wanted to answer, but unexpectedly, she was robbed by the little nurse sitting in the window, "this money is advanced by doctor Mu!"


    "Doctor Mu paid?"


    Su Xuewei was stunned and couldn''t believe it. She stared at the rain, "sister, is this money really paid by doctor mu?"


    The rain bit her lips. I don''t know how to explain to her sister, "well, because it happens..."


    Before the rain fell to her lips, she was directly interrupted by Su Xuewei. Her face showed a few happy lights, "God, sister, you said Dr. mu... Is he really interested in me? Last time I was sent home, I went to our house for dinner, and this time I paid the medical expenses with my mother! God¡°


    Su Xuewei was so happy that she couldn''t hide it.


    Without saying a word, he took the rain and walked to the inpatient department. While walking, he said happily, "sister, don''t worry, I''ll pay the money back, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Xue Wei, actually..."


    The rain opened her mouth and wanted to explain. However, Su Xuewei blocked her mouth. "Sister, I know what you want to say. Do you want to say the money or not? That''s OK! You''ve done this for Ranran. I''ll bear the money for mom''s hospitalization! Besides, doctor Mu must have paid the money in advance for my face, so of course I will pay it back! Don''t worry, I''ll pay my salary right away. I can afford it¡°

 Chapter 94

    Listening to his sister''s words, the rain fell and any explanation was blocked in his throat and could not be said again.


    Should she tell her sister that Mu Beicheng didn''t pay for her face at all? But there''s a shady relationship with her sister?


    I can''t say that when the rain falls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the early morning¡ª¡ª


    Fang Rou is already asleep.


    As soon as the rain came out of the ward, I was stunned to see Mu Beicheng.


    He was also wearing a blue sterile surgical suit and a blue sterile cap on his head. He was walking towards her slightly tired.


    It was the first time I saw him in sterile clothes.


    I have to admit that he has a different temperament!


    Although he was tired, he still did not hide his charm to all sentient beings, and even... He was more irresistible.


    "Just got off the operating table?"


    Mu Beicheng just stood in front of the rain, and she couldn''t help asking him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought, reached out and grabbed the hat off his head, revealing his short spiritual hair.


    The hair was pressed by the hat and looked a little messy, but he obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    Of course, even this did not reduce his coldness.


    "Go and have two drinks with me."


    He said suddenly.


    The rain was stunned and looked at him with some confusion, "it''s so late now..."


    Mu Beicheng ignored the rain and turned and walked forward.


    That attitude seems to be that she can go or not.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, yuluo suddenly felt that his always great figure seemed so lonely at this moment.


    What happened to him?


    The rain fell too late to think too much and hurried to catch up with him.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    She didn''t ask much, but whispered these simple words beside him.


    The rain even didn''t know whether Mu Beicheng listened, but she could feel that the pace under his feet slowed down a little.


    They didn''t go to bars or KTVs. They just found a big stall around the hospital.


    It''s the beginning of winter. With this point again, they are the only ones left in the stall. They sit there coldly and are not depressed.


    Mu Beicheng ordered nothing but two bottles of sake.


    Yuluoben didn''t want to eat anything. Seeing that he didn''t want anything, he had to order steamed dumplings for him.


    Looking at Mu Beicheng''s depressed appearance, the rain couldn''t help but ask him tentatively, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her.


    Because the weather was too cold, as soon as the rain fell and spoke, there was fog blowing out of my mouth, which made it even colder.


    Mu Beicheng took off his windbreaker and wrapped himself up in the rain, "put it on!"


    "I''m not cold!"


    The rain fell and frowned. Looking at Mu Beicheng, who was only wearing a shirt and a thin sweater, he tried to take off his windbreaker, but mu Beicheng sternly stopped him, "dare you take it off and try it!"


    His eyes were filled with anger.


    In this way, he dare not disobey the rain.


    Because she knew that he was in a bad mood today.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at him in low mood, he was worried about the rain.


    Reaching out, he subconsciously shook his hand on the table and was slightly surprised, "your hand is so cold!"


    Mu Beicheng awkwardly earned it from her warm palm.


    He was angry when the rain fell, so he quickly took off his windbreaker, "Mu Beicheng, you will catch a cold if you wear so little. I''m really not cold. Wear it yourself¡°


    As the rain fell, he got up and wanted to cover his shoulder with his clothes. Unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng Shuer stretched out his hand and pulled her to his lap.


    Yuluo was surprised by this sudden action. When she came back, a beautiful face was immediately painted red. Looking at the ambiguous eyes of the boss of the stall, yuluo was ashamed.


    "Mu Beicheng, don''t make trouble..."


    She struggled to get out of his arms.


    "Let me hug you..."


    His voice is a little hoarse, so that people don''t feel some heartache when they listen.


    The arm holding the rain tightened its strength.


    Head, buried in her soft arms, seems to be greedily absorbing the temperature of her body.


    The rain fell in a daze, obediently let him hold it in his arms and never move for half a minute.


    "Do you remember the old man I told you I met in the ruins?"


    His dull voice came out of the rain''s arms.


    "Well, of course."


    The rain nodded.


    Hand, gently embrace his head, let him bury in his soft chest, just want to pass all the temperature and tenderness on the body to him.


    "He passed the old man..."


    Mu Beicheng said, tightening the arm falling on the rain''s waist, holding the palm on her back, hugging her tightly, hugging her again


    It seemed that she was going to be deeply embedded in her own body, and it seemed that only in this way could she appease him who was uncomfortable at this moment.


    "Just now, on my operating table! But I... Couldn''t save him¡°


    When Mu Beicheng finished saying this, the rain suddenly turned red.


    At that moment, she felt for him as if she could feel the pain at the bottom of his heart!


    "When I pushed him into the operating room, I vowed to tell him that when I got down from the operating table, I would tell him the story of me and you at the first time..."


    Mu Beicheng hugged the rain, and his face was deeply buried in her arms. After that, he was already sobbing.


    As a doctor, unable to save the people he wants to save, that feeling is so pale, so powerless and so uncomfortable!!


    As a friend who lived and died together, it was not easy to save that life from the death front, but in the end... It was destroyed in his hands!


    The depressed grief made him unable to vent.


    And the pain in his heart, he just wanted to tell her that Su yuluo knew that only in front of this woman could he put down all his burden and completely vent his grief!


    Of course, only this woman can give him the best comfort


    Even if you don''t do anything and don''t say anything, just accompany him!!


    Two people, I don''t know how long they have been sitting in the stall.


    The table was full of empty wine bottles.


    In the end, the person who asked to drink was not drunk, and the companion was drunk.


    And yes, drunk.


    From the stall to Mu Beicheng''s home, she had only one sentence in Su yuluo''s mouth from beginning to end, "doctor mu, you are the most handsome and excellent doctor I''ve ever seen, none of them!"


    Mu Beicheng put her on his big bed and wanted to get up and pour water for her. Unexpectedly, the tie on his neck was immediately pulled by her playful little hand, and the other small arm had been hooked towards him.


    "Doctor mu..."


    The rain was calling him drunk. His voice was blurred and sexual / emotional. His little eyes were more like goblins.


    This woman is clearly... Hooking / leading him!!


    "Why have you ignored me these days..."


    She asked him coyly and angrily. The grievance in her heart seemed very serious.


    Just one word, the eyes became wet, "do you know, I miss you so much..."


    "Do you know that I miss you so much..."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes deepened the color.


    The throat of sex / sensation rolled, "say what you just said again..."


    His low voice is a little dumb.


    Rain falling feather eyelashes with tears, plaintively looked at the handsome and angry face in front of him, turned his mouth, didn''t open his face, "don''t say..."


    Every time he is very angry, he will let her repeat what he said again and again. Then, if she said it obediently, he will lose his temper again.


    The rain is falling this time. Don''t say any more!


    Mu Beicheng tasted the kiss and covered the falling lips.


    However, it is not so much a kiss as an ambiguous game between lovers.


    Instead of deepening the kiss, he rubbed the rain falling soft Cherry / lips with the lip dream, gently sucked, tasted and swallowed


    His eyes seized the moving scarlet face in front of him, and the fundus of his eyes was gradually occupied by emotional confusion.


    He grabbed the raindrop, took his little hand in his tie, put it between his lips, chewed it gently, greedily let it rub on his cheek, just want to feel the warmth in the palm of the raindrop more and more deeply.


    "Su yuluo..."


    He whispered her name, with joy in his magnetic voice.


    "Rain falls."


    "Well..."


    The rain fell and answered him vaguely with his eyes open.


    "Rain falls."


    He put his arms on the side of the rain, closed her tightly in his arms, lowered his head, whispered her name again and again.


    It seems that there is an urgent need to prove that this woman is in her arms.


    "Luoluo..."


    "Well..."


    The rain blinked his eyes and smiled at him. His eyes were full of drunkenness. His little hands playfully described on his handsome facial features, "why do you keep calling me?"


    "Because I miss you so much..."


    Mu Beicheng''s warm fingers kept caressing her beautiful forehead.


    In the face of such a slight intoxication, he can show her the most real thoughts in his heart.


    The rain fell on those drunken and hazy eyes, blinking and blinking, and the feather eyelashes seemed to be wet again. "Do you miss me too?"


    She asked him as if unsure.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was dumb, and his deep eye pool was hot as fire. "I miss you deeper than you miss me."


    Yuluo held his hot hand, buried his face deep into his palm, greedily absorbed the temperature in his palm, "doctor mu, I seem to be drunk..."


    How else could she hear such beautiful words?


    "You''re not drunk..."


    He doesn''t want her to be drunk. He wants her to be sober now.


    Can soberly express her feelings for herself, can soberly feel her hot for her.


    Because he was so desperate on her and was hurt so deeply, he became more sensitive to her love when he met again


    He couldn''t pull the happy room like before and hold his heart and hands in front of her.


    Now he has learned to cover up and protect himself, but he still can''t... Don''t love her! Stay away from her!


    And she in her arms, as always, is still like before


    Love master!!


    Perhaps Mu Beicheng can only use these four words to describe her.


    Always be able to control the distance of love in the palm of your hand, sometimes far and sometimes close, if at the same time


    Obviously, the first second is still so strong, but the next second can be thousands of miles away according to him.


    Such a fall of Su Yu makes him feel less and less safe, but it can easily make him express this repressed love for too long more and more strongly


    "I''m drunk."


    The rain fell and murmured drunk, and there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Doctor mu, I will give you back the money today..."


    Her foreword was completely out of place.

 Chapter 95

    "Well, why?"


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and gave a deep thought. He deliberately lingered on the rain falling chin with the dregs of his dream, which made her giggle.


    "Do you... Want to... Let me use my body... Return it?"


    Yuluo is really drunk and speaks vaguely, but her mind seems to be very sober.


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng nodded and asked her with a smile, "what do you think?"


    The rain fell, bent his eyebrows and smiled, duzui, "not much."


    Obviously, she''s really drunk.


    If it had been in the past, she would have scolded him as a hooligan, and then pushed him down with a red face.


    "But..."


    The rain narrowed her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She smiled shyly, "doctor mu, how can you look so good?"


    Her restless little hand attacked his face again.


    She opened her dark drunk eyes, held his handsome cheek and appreciated him.


    Mu Beicheng let her wreak havoc on his face and tentatively asked her, "tell me, do you like such a beautiful doctor mu?"


    "Yes." The rain answered him without hesitation, his face showed a shy color, and hurriedly added, "every girl will like it!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want other girls to like it."


    "What do you want?"


    Rain fell, with a pair of drunken hazy water eyes, smiled and asked him like a curious baby.


    He only wants her, Su Yu''s heart, which is far enough!!


    "I think... I want you!"


    His voice is dumb.


    The rain falls, even if drunk, but the understanding of this sentence... Is more clear than when sober!!


    The crimson eyes were stained with a layer of blurred dense. In the next moment, as soon as her small hand pulled the tie on his neck, her soft red lips, with the smell of sweet wine, took the initiative to print it towards him, clumsily containing his thin sexual / sensory lips.


    The kiss skill of rain falling is definitely one of the worst in the world!


    The hot and humid tip of his tongue raged awkwardly on his soft lips. He was eager to pry open his lips and teeth and occupy his territory, but


    Well, it''s hard!!


    The rain fell quickly and foolishly, which made Mu Beicheng almost burst into laughter.


    This woman, after all these years, has not made any progress!


    "Rain falls, don''t worry..."


    He coaxed her gently and retreated from her lips without trace, but unexpectedly, she was hungry and thirsty to pursue while winning, so he moved away for half a minute and was caught by her. It seemed that he was afraid that he would escape again. The rain simply stretched out his hand to surround his neck, and then deepened and aggravated the stupid kiss again.


    Mu Beicheng can''t laugh or cry.


    God knows, he wanted to adjust his posture to make her more comfortable in this sport, but look at the situation


    Would she be too impatient?


    And the rain''s eagerness and initiative are much more powerful than he thought!


    A small hand, I don''t know when, suddenly poked into his shirt and drifted down along his sexual / sensory texture line


    Although her actions were bold, her trembling hands had betrayed her timid heart.


    Mu Beicheng suddenly stiffened, his lower abdomen suddenly tightened, his deep eye pool tightened for several circles, and stared at the little white rabbit trying to turn into a hungry wolf.


    Until her finger touched the zipper of his trousers


    Mu Beicheng''s patience has completely failed!!


    Obviously, he can''t bear it anymore!


    "Goblin!!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    The heat, lying on the red cheeks of the rain, makes her drunk in this beautiful scenery, even more


    "Doctor mu..."


    She called him in a soft voice.


    "Call -"


    Mu Beicheng was so nervous that he took a heavy breath!!


    The hot sweat trickled down his forehead, wetting his shirt and sticking it to his back, which was particularly uncomfortable.


    He narrowed his charming eyes and gently hooked his fingers on her jaw. "What did you just call me?"


    "Doctor mu..."


    The rain fell, bent his eyebrows, hooked the corners of his mouth and shouted at him, "admire the doctor, admire the doctor..."


    Damn it, he seems to like her very much!!


    Just like some kind of interesting nickname in bed, let him just listen, get excited / excited, and can''t help thinking... Want her!!


    "Call again..."


    "Doctor mu..."


    "Call again."


    Mu Beicheng lured / coaxed the rain.


    In less than half a minute, the two had completely and frankly met each other.


    "Ah --"


    The sudden invasion made the rain fall and scream out of control.


    "Can you... Be gentle?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Beicheng lost his smile, bowed his head and dropped a soothing kiss on her lips.


    Has he always been too rough?


    The rain dropped down his eyes and murmured, "it hurt last time..."


    Her words made Mu Beicheng suddenly stunned. His dark eyes flashed a few apologies, "I also hurt that day..."


    Only, what she hurts is the body, but what he hurts is the heart!


    "Does it still hurt there now?"


    Mu Beicheng is worried.


    The rain shook his head and the grievance faded, "it doesn''t hurt."


    The feeling of falling into hell and soaring into the sky almost made her unbearable. The charming body impacted by him kept tightening because of excitement


    Until the end, accompanied by a scream of "ah -" in the rain


    "Don''t be inside..."


    "Why not in there?"


    "What if I''m pregnant?"


    Although yuluo drank wine, she still remembers this common sense.


    What if she wins the bid on this drunken night? In order to keep the baby healthy in the future, she must always care about it.


    When the rain fell, Mu Beicheng''s dark deep eyes shrank a few circles, and the excited / excited flush in the bottom of his eyes faintly faded, replaced by a cold and cold, he indifferently lifted the corners of his mouth, "Su yuluo, don''t worry, I don''t disdain to take my essence. Son trapped you all your life¡° When he finished, he didn''t wait for rain to answer, so he got up. Luo, with his strong body, walked into the bathroom coldly, leaving rain to lie alone on the bed.


    Did she just say something wrong? No


    The rain fell and knocked on some painful heads. I''m so sleepy! She seems really drunk.


    So, the sleepy and tired rain fell, so sleepy that I woke up the next day and forgot everything


    Forget what I said, miss him; I also forgot to call him Doctor mu in bed; Even forgot how he took the initiative to extend his Yin magic hand; The only thing I remember is mu Beicheng''s anger.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to her from waking up in the morning to going out.


    However, the rain really couldn''t remember where he was angry. Even if she wanted to break her head, she didn''t think of it.


    It seems that you really can''t drink more wine.


    ***


    In front of the table where the nurse stood, a little bit worried about her little feet, blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, smiled and looked at the little nurse inside.


    "Ran Ran? What are you doing¡°


    Even though it was a new patient who had just transferred in, because he was so cute and clever, the little nurses soon remembered the little boy.


    "Sister nurse, can I use this to make a call?"


    Xiaoran shyly pointed to the plane on the desk.


    "Of course not! But who do you want to call¡°


    The little nurse handed the microphone to Ranran, "do you need the nurse sister to dial the number for you?"


    "OK, thank you, sister nurse."


    The little guy was very gentleman and polite. Then he handed the small note pinched in his hand to the little nurse opposite, "that''s the number."


    This is the phone number he asked Uncle mu for before he left. He promised uncle Mu to invite him to celebrate his birthday.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The little nurse smiled and dialed the phone for Ranran.


    Before Mu Beicheng''s phone rang, he was stopped by Su Xuewei on the corridor of the hospital.


    "Doctor mu, this is the hospitalization fee you paid for my mother before. Thank you for your kindness. Please take it."


    Su Xuewei spread the money in her hand to Mu Beicheng, with a little shy look on her face.


    Mu Beicheng lowered his eyes and glanced indifferently at the stack of red bills in her hand. After half a ring, he raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to pay back the money."


    Su Xuewei was stunned for half a second and hurriedly pushed the money in the past. She was embarrassed and said, "how can it be like this! Doctor mu, I really appreciate your kindness, but I have to pay back the money. Please accept it¡°


    "Your sister has already paid back the money."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was still calm without half ups and downs.


    There was no superfluous expression on his face.


    "Doctor mu, don''t be polite to me. I asked my sister before I got the money. My sister said she hasn''t paid you back yet! Besides, my sister doesn''t have any extra money to pay you back¡°


    She Su yuluo did return the money, but in a way that he admires Beicheng more!


    Su Xuewei obviously didn''t know what he meant in his words.


    He also thinks that he Mu Beicheng wants to help her, so he deliberately prevaricates her with the words that the rain has fallen, so he wants to force the money into his pocket. Shuer, the mobile phone in Mu Beicheng''s pocket rings.


    "Wait."


    He took out his cell phone and went to listen to the phone.


    The caller ID on the mobile phone is a group of strange numbers.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng picked it up, he heard a childish childish voice coming from the other end of the telephone / speech, "Uncle Mu!"


    "Ran Ran?"


    He was stunned.


    Always indifferent handsome face, showing a few rare smiles, warm, such as the afternoon sun.


    He made Su Xuewei a little crazy not far away.


    If such a smile can also be revealed because of herself, how happy she should be!


    But


    Su Xuewei looked at the money she couldn''t send out, and her heart was moved.


    Doctor Mu didn''t hate her as much as he said, did he? She even felt that Dr. Mu was actually a little attracted to her?


    Before, he sent her home and even accepted her invitation to eat at home. Now, he is willing to pay his mother''s medical expenses so generously.


    If he was really just an ordinary patient, would he be so generous and so kind? He''s not a charity!


    If he was not the special existence in his heart, how could he be so intentional?

 Chapter 96

    What''s more, Xia Xiyuan, who has always been confident, has mentioned it to her recently. She feels that doctor Mu seems to be more and more different from Su Xuewei


    The more Su Xuewei thinks about it, the more she is elated. Her love for this man is more like a tide.


    At this end, Mu Beicheng is still talking to Xiao Si ran not far away.


    "Uncle mu, Ranran''s birthday is coming. Do you want to come to Ranran''s birthday party?" However, he held the big microphone in his ear and asked Mu Beicheng on the other end of the phone.


    Although he couldn''t see the little guy''s face, Mu Beicheng could also hear a few expectations from his childish voice.


    He couldn''t help bending the corner of his mouth, "OK! When is Ranran''s birthday¡°


    "Saturday, this Saturday, is uncle Mu free?"


    "Of course."


    I don''t know why, Mu Beicheng seems unable to refuse the little boy''s request.


    Moreover, for him, he seems to be particularly patient.


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for you. You must come!"


    The little guy was completely excited at the end of the electricity / telephone. His little body holding the electricity / microphone was so excited that it was cute.


    The little nurses at this end shouted and turned over!


    The two people settled the matter and chatted casually for a while before they hung up the phone.


    Mu Beicheng was really surprised. He found that he could talk so happily with a little boy who was only three years old, which really didn''t accord with his style.


    Looking at Mu Beicheng''s smile, Su Xuewei suddenly envied the person at the end of the power on / talk.


    She approached him, smiled and asked him casually, "who are you talking to? Xiyuan¡°


    Mu Beicheng took the mobile phone and put it into the pocket of his white coat. The smile on the corner of his mouth quickly collected. He didn''t answer Su Xuewei''s question. He only glanced at the stack of money in her hand, "put the money away."


    His tone is cold and domineering!


    It makes Su Xuewei completely lost.


    Mu Beicheng ignored Su Xuewei and went over to the patient''s room.


    Leaving Su Xuewei, holding the stack of red banknotes symbolizing love in her eyes, she looked at his majestic back and was stunned.


    ***


    Mu Beicheng came to inspect the house, just in time, and the rain was falling.


    "Aunt Fang, how are you feeling today?"


    Mu Beicheng took the inspection data from the end of Fang Rou''s bed, took a detailed look, nodded, "the situation is pretty good, and the indicators are ideal."


    "Doctor mu, do you have time later? I want to talk to you¡°


    The rain began to fall, and some embarrassed asked Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his eyes lightly from the medical record, looked at the rain, but did not answer her words. Instead, he lowered his head and took out a pen from his chest. Long feifeng wrote a series of medical characters on the medical record.


    "In a quarter of an hour, there will be half an hour''s rest after checking the room." He answered the question of the rain as he wrote.


    "OK." Rain fell uneasily touched his pants hip bag, nodded and thanked, "thank you."


    Mu Beicheng put the medical record into the plastic box at the end of the bed. Fang Rou on the punch smiled faintly, "aunt Fang, your physical condition is still ideal for the time being, so you don''t need to have too much ideological burden. Have a good rest. Come to me whenever you have anything."


    "OK, OK, thank you, doctor mu."


    Fang Rou thanks, but her attitude towards Mu Beicheng is still very alienated.


    Mu Beicheng nodded. Without looking at the rain by the bed, he went out of Fang Rou''s ward.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng left, Fang Rou asked the rain with a positive face, "has your sister bothered him recently?"


    Yuluo shook his head and looked at his mother suspiciously, "Mom, why are you so afraid of Xuewei and doctor mu."


    Fang Rou''s face said again, "Luoluo, you keep an eye on Xuewei. If she dares to chase Mu Beicheng again, I have to break her leg!"


    Yuluo didn''t understand her mother''s tension. She gave her mother a slight pause, raised her eyes, and tentatively asked Fang Rou, "Mom, I think your mood seems a little wrong. I mean, for the matter of Xuewei and doctor mu, your emotional response is really too extreme."


    "I did it for her good! We don''t deserve such an excellent man! Aren''t you going to talk to Dr. Mu about my operation? Why don''t you go¡°


    Fang Rou obviously does not want to continue to entangle with yuluo on this issue.


    "Oh." The rain fell. Seeing that his mother''s face was not very good, he didn''t go on.


    A quarter of an hour soon arrived. The rain fell out of the ward to find Mu Beicheng. He saw that he was already waiting for himself in front of the glass window at the other end of the corridor.


    The golden gauze like sunlight, through the mottled leaves, fell on Mu Beicheng''s tall white figure. It was as bright as plating him with a layer of dazzling gold.


    He put his hands in his white coat and looked far out of the window, showing a slightly depressed scenery. His face, which was not stained with fine dust, was set off by the sun. It was more like a role coming out of a picture, which was beautiful and almost distorted.


    Such a man, not to mention the inside, only the appearance is enough to attract all women.


    The rain approached him, "doctor mu."


    Mu Beicheng looked sideways at the rain, his eyes as light as water, "what do you want to talk to me about? Your mother''s condition¡°


    "Yes."


    Rain nodded, "you are my mother''s attending doctor. I want to hear your opinion."


    "Surgical problems?"


    "Of course."


    "What did your family think?"


    Mu Beicheng seems to want to hear their opinions.


    Rain shook his head and looked a little lonely. "I don''t know what to do. If you don''t cut it, you can''t. If you cut it, you think the risk is too high¡°


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and nodded. His eyes fell back on the scenery outside the window. His eyes were a little deep. "To tell you the truth, your mother''s surgery is very stressful for me."


    "You have no confidence?" The rain was a little surprised.


    She thought Dr. Mu was invincible on the operating table.


    Hearing his words, the heart of rain fell even more bottomless.


    Even he was not sure of the operation, how could she rest assured to sign the agreement.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her, "it''s not that he has no confidence, but that he has... Worries behind him!"


    "Worries at home?"


    The rain fell stunned, a little puzzled, and smiled, "what worries do you have? Don''t you think our family will make trouble like those unreasonable patients? However, recently, the doctor-patient relationship seems to be getting more and more tense. You should be careful on weekdays¡°


    Yuluo felt cold on his back when he thought of the medical chopping incident in the recent news. He couldn''t help sweating for him.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain, "it''s meaningless if the operation succeeds. What if it fails?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "Even if the success rate of an operation is 99%, no doctor in the world can ensure that the operation will be successful, and the success rate of our operation is only 10%, if... I mean if, if I can''t push your mother out of the operation table alive..."


    When Mu Beicheng said this, he seemed to pause intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes fell on the slightly pale cheek of the rain, and asked her, "what would you think? What would you think of me¡°


    The rain fell stunned for a moment, bit his lip, half rang and shook his head. "I won''t blame you. I know you will try your best to save my mother."


    "Really?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his mouth, turned his eyes to the depressed tree outside the window, and said, "if one day, you may not be so calm. Seeing a living good man of his relatives pushed into the operating room and came out again, the man suddenly disappeared. At that time, you may not be able to calm your mood¡°


    In this case, he admires Beicheng too much.


    Even any one is without exception. It is inevitable that the chief surgeon will not be condemned, and even a strong beating is not uncommon.


    "One of the things I tell you is to prepare you mentally. As you said, I will do my best in this operation, but I can''t guarantee its results 100%. Second, I hope to get your understanding¡°


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t want to have an operation, and finally made his relationship with this woman stiff.


    "But anyway, as long as you sign this operation, I will perform it myself."


    Even if one day she will blame him, he will give it a go without hesitation!


    Because this is his basic professional ethics as a doctor.


    Looking at Mu Beicheng, who is more and more dazzling because of his seriousness, the rain suddenly smiled, "doctor mu, I still say that it is a blessing to be your patient. I''m relieved to leave my mother to you. When do you think my mother is suitable for surgery¡°


    "Have you decided?"


    Mu Beicheng stared at her.


    "It''s decided." Yuluo nodded affirmatively, "my mother and my sister are waiting for my opinion. Originally, I still hesitated, but now I''m sure."


    No matter what the result is, the rain is sure to give his mother to him, which is definitely more reassuring than to anyone.


    Mu Beicheng nodded, "I will arrange the operation time for Aunt Fang as soon as possible."


    "OK..."


    The rain nodded, smiled and said, "then I won''t delay your business. Go and be busy. I''ll go back and see my mother."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and watched the rain fall away.


    The rain fell into the ward and looked after his mother for a while. Then he went out of Furen hospital and went directly to Union Medical College Hospital.


    ***


    Mu Beicheng was still on the operating table. Shuer, the plane in the operating room suddenly rang.


    "Brain cotton."


    "Tweezers."


    Mu Beicheng was still nervously sewing the patients on the stage. He heard the special patrol Xiaolin call him, "doctor mu, your phone / words."


    Mu Beicheng only frowned and ignored.


    "Scissors."


    The assistant doctor hurriedly handed a sharp pair of scissors to Mu Beicheng.


    "Doctor mu, the phone is... From your mother." Kobayashi was a little embarrassed and shouted tentatively.


    Obviously, it was Zhang wanqiu at the other end.

 Chapter 97

    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes, and the thin lip under the mask moved a few times, "turn on the speaker."


    "OK."


    Kobayashi quickly turned on the electric / telephone speaker.


    "Mom, I''m on the operating table now. What can I do for you when I get off the operating table?"


    Obviously, Mu Beicheng is a little unhappy about his mother''s lack of discretion, but his mother always doesn''t respect his job.


    "Beicheng, mom has a very important thing to discuss with you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so careless. She even dialed in the operating room."


    Zhang wanqiu''s slightly excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, mom, you said."


    Mu Bei responded, bowed his head and continued to mend the patient seriously through the microscope.


    "It''s like this. My in laws came to our house this morning and said that they delayed your marriage with Xiyuan for the sake of the dead people. It seems that it''s hard to say, and Xiyuan''s passing grandfather certainly doesn''t want to see such a result, so their family decided to change this custom so that you and Xiyuan can get married smoothly."


    Zhang wanqiu''s words made Mu Beicheng''s hand suddenly give a meal.


    Gu Heng listened with a slight consternation, turned his head and carefully glanced at Mu Beicheng, but saw that he had quickly adjusted his mood and continued to be buried in the operation.


    "Beicheng, why don''t you say anything? Mom''s opinion is that the sooner your wedding is, the better. Anyway, everything has been done already. Just wait for your bride and groom to go to church for a ceremony sometime, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate! Mom, just this week, this weekend, why don''t you two come back together and get the card first¡°


    Zhang wanqiu arranged everything for them by telephone / telephone. Mu Beicheng frowned and replied indifferently, "Mom, the Civil Affairs Bureau has a rest on weekends."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Secretary Li to arrange it."


    "Mom, don''t embarrass people from the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s not easy to take a vacation after working for a few days. Just let them have a good rest for two days! Let''s talk about marriage. I''m busy here now. I won''t talk to you first. Hang up¡°


    Mu Beicheng said and motioned to Kobayashi to hang up.


    On the other end of the line, Zhang wanqiu seems to have something to say, but Kobayashi has taken the lead in cutting the line.


    "Gu Heng, there are only the last few stitches left. Come on."


    Mu Beicheng motioned Gu Heng to come over, and he withdrew from the operating table, put his arms on his knees and sat down in the rest chair.


    The cold face has more complex emotions at the moment, and the complexion is much heavier than that just now.


    "What? Tired¡°


    Gu Heng looked at the needle and thread in his hand through the microscope, but asked Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng shook his head. He was not interested in thinking about the marriage with Xia Xiyuan, let alone implementing it. The only thing he thought of was su yuluo.


    He wondered what Su yuluo would look like when he knew the news.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be looking forward to it!


    Su Xuewei sat down dejected on the lounge chair on the corridor. There were occasional crystal tears on her eyelashes. She stretched out her hand to wipe it, but found that the tears were flowing more and more.


    Yuluo is preparing to go to the Union Medical College Hospital to accompany Ranran. As soon as she leaves the ward, she sees Su Xuewei with wanton tears. Yuluo is surprised. She is busy and worried and asks her, "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister..."


    Hearing the sound of the rain, Su Xuewei threw herself into her arms, hugged her waist and cried even more.


    "Xuewei, don''t patronize and cry. Tell your sister what happened?"


    The rain fell on the chair beside Xuewei and sat down, comforting her and wiping her tears.


    "Sister, doctor mu... Doctor mu, he''s really getting married this time!!" Su Xuewei was already sobbing. She talked a lot and couldn''t spit out her words clearly.


    But even so, the rain still heard clearly.


    For a second, the brain was in a crash state, "Xuewei, what do you mean by this...?"


    "Doctor Mu is going to marry Xia Xiyuan!!"


    Su Xuewei repeated again, sobbing and wiping tears, "Xia Xiyuan said that their family suddenly decided not to abide by the customs of 100 days of filial piety! Definitely let them get married first! Sister, you said, you said how could their family be so unfilial, didn''t you¡°


    The face of the rain was slightly white.


    For a moment, my head was completely blank.


    Get married? And Xia Xiyuan


    The rain fell all my thoughts and fell into chaos.


    Su Xuewei''s cry was still in her ears, a little sad.


    "According to Xia Xiyuan, doctor Mu''s mother / mother told them to go back and get their marriage certificate this Saturday!"


    The rain fell in a daze


    The heart suddenly stopped and beat, "OK... So fast..."


    She murmured absently. She felt cold all over. It felt like the blood in her body was cold.


    Finally, she didn''t know how she comforted her sister or how she got out of Fu Jen hospital.


    When she came out of the inpatient department, in fact, she met Mu Beicheng. At that time, he was busy making rounds. When he passed the rain, it was like never seeing her. Even if he didn''t deviate from his eyes, he went straight into the ward.


    Looking back, I saw his white back disappearing at the door of the ward. When the rain fell, I felt empty in my heart. There seemed to be nothing there for a moment.


    This man... Is still getting married!


    Until his figure entered the ward and disappeared in the rain. Suddenly, his nose was a little sour.


    As if, she heard him smiling and welcoming in the ward, talking with his patients and asking about their physical conditions with concern.


    The beautiful sound is like the melody of cello, deep and thick, and like the mellow aroma of wine, which makes people drunk without drinking.


    The dazzling smile on the lips, like a meter of sunshine in deep winter, warms all the cold heart pools.


    As soon as the rain fell and his eyes became hot, he quickly turned around and escaped out of the hospital.


    ***


    Children''s toy store¡ª¡ª


    Mubei chengdang is really the first time to come to such a place.


    Looking at a wide range of toys in front of him, Mu Beicheng seemed to be at a loss about one thing for the first time and couldn''t make up his mind at all.


    "Sir, is it a gift for your little baby? Boy or girl¡°


    Miss shopping guide seemed to see Mu Beicheng''s embarrassment and kindly stepped forward to ask him.


    "Boy, three years old."


    Mu Beicheng took his sight back from the toys, smiled faintly and answered the questions of the shopping guide.


    "If you are a boy, many here are suitable for little boys to play, but the most popular one now is Wandai Aote egg. Little boys are crazy about it. Your little baby should also like it."


    The shopping guide took a large toy box from the shelf. The package of the box is transparent and embedded. Inside, you can clearly see the so-called Ott eggs in the guide''s mouth, a complete set of six.


    "Like transformers?"


    He asked the shopping guide with great interest.


    The present seems good. He hopes Xiao Ranran will like it.


    "Yes, almost. It''s just more interesting."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly, "not bad."


    Although he is not sure whether Ranran will like it, he should not be disappointed.


    At the thought of the little guy''s lovely smiling face, I felt that there was a soft place in my heart and gently sank in.


    It''s a kind of feeling that I don''t know what to say, but it''s very soft and warm.


    "Help me wrap this up."


    He handed the gift back to the shopping guide, turned to look on the shelf for a long time, and carefully picked a large model car and wrapped it.


    While helping Mu Beicheng pack, the shopping guide smiled and said, "Sir, you should be a good father. You know it by choosing gifts for your children. You are so careful."


    Mu Beicheng smiled in amazement and shook his head, "this child is not my son."


    His own children


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng thought of Su yuluo''s beautiful face.


    If he had a child, or if he and Su yuluo had a child, what would it look like?


    It should also be very cute!


    He picked eyebrows. Who makes dad''s genes so good?

 Chapter 98

    At the thought of this, the corners of Mu Beicheng''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    But suddenly she thought of that night, her hurried appearance of Su yuluo''s fear of pregnancy. The smile on the corners of her mouth suddenly solidified and her face sank.


    Because she Su yuluo doesn''t care to have children with him! And what is he thinking about here?!


    Just then, the mobile phone in Mu Beicheng''s pocket suddenly rang.


    He took it out and looked at it. It was his mother''s call.


    Today Saturday, almost without thinking, he already knew the purpose of his mother''s call.


    Nothing more than trying to persuade him to go back and get his license, but he can''t do it.


    However, it is necessary to go back to s city. If he is free, he may really have to go to Xia''s house in person, first to apologize and second to withdraw his marriage.


    Some words should be made clear as soon as possible.


    "Your things, sir."


    The shopping guide politely handed the toy to Mu Beicheng. Mu Beicheng didn''t listen to the electricity / words. He pressed the mute button and put it back in his pocket. He took the toy from the shopping guide and asked her, "how much is the total?"


    "830 yuan."


    Mu Beicheng handed nine red banknotes to the shopping guide, who recovered 70 yuan.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Beicheng went out of the toy store with a gift and drove to Xiehe Hospital.


    He passed sirily''s cake shop all the way. He went in and brought out a birthday cake. The cake had been booked two days earlier.


    Sitting in the car and looking at the carriage full of gifts, Mu Beicheng shook his head. Some couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in addition to his relatives, only Su yuluo can make him so painstakingly prepare gifts in this world, and this kid with only a few faces is definitely the second in his life!


    Thinking of the strong single mother / mother who finally saw the little guy holding it in his mouth all day today, his mood suddenly improved and his curiosity was even more intense.


    Put into gear, slam down the accelerator and go straight to Union Medical College Hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t know the specific number of Ranran''s ward, because Ranran didn''t mention it to him that day, so he can only consult in the nurse station.


    "Nurse, can you help me check the number of Xiao Si Ran''s ward?"


    Mu Beicheng''s appearance undoubtedly set off a circle of ripples in the always calm nurse station


    His tall figure stood there, handsome to impeccable, his face slightly lowered, and politely asked the nurse in front of the platform with his intoxicating rhythm.


    Between the thin lips of sex / feeling, there is a smile of indifference and alienation.


    The colder the temperament, the more all the girls can''t resist the man''s charm.


    Alienated, indifferent, not close


    But enough to arouse the curiosity of all women, eager to find out about this man.


    "Miss nurse?"


    Seeing the little nurse looking at himself, Mu Beicheng was helpless. He coughed and reminded her.


    The little nurse was stunned. Her face turned red and hurriedly lowered her eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Xiao Si ran, a little boy with leukemia, just turned three today."


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t know his full name, so he can only say his information as accurately as possible to make it easy for nurses to find.


    "Ah, Ran Ran Ran! He''s in room 7012. Little guy''s birthday is today! Now his ward is very noisy. All the rare parents are here. We all went to the nurse station. A large number of nurses. Is Mr. Ranran''s relative¡°


    The little nurse blushed and listened. In fact, she wanted to know more information to facilitate future attack.


    Mu Beicheng smiled faintly, "friend, thank you."


    After saying that, he thanked him and went to the ward of Xiao Si ran on the seventh floor.


    In the ward¡ª¡ª


    It was very lively, and all the people made a mess.


    The cake was spread all over the place. It was very lively for you to catch up with each other.


    Everyone was covered with cream, especially the little guy''s lovely face was full of cream, like a cute little flower cat.


    Only one person is clean when the rain falls. The dirty people around him can''t see it, especially Shen Dongting.


    "Luoluo, you are so clean that you seem a little out of group?" Shen Dongting smiled.


    "Yes, yes!"


    All the little nurses followed.


    Shen Dongting stretched out his hand and wiped it off yuluo''s face. Unexpectedly, yuluo was clever and hid, "no..."


    The two chased after each other in the less spacious ward. The rain ran away and Shen Dongting chased him. As a result, he stumbled at his feet and fell onto the bed. Shen Dongting, who chased him, couldn''t hold his pace and rushed towards the rain. The two hit the hospital bed heavily. Shen Dongting''s cake stained face pasted on the rain''s cheek. Suddenly, The rain also became a embarrassed little cat.


    Looking at their intimacy in bed / in the ward, everyone smiled vaguely.


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, "kiss one!"


    Suddenly, all the people followed and joked, "kiss one, kiss one, kiss one!!"


    Even the little guy standing in the front clapped his hands, licked the cream on the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and shouted, "Daddy, Mommy, kiss!! Kiss one¡°


    In bed, Shen Dongting and yuluo obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    Even at that moment, the rain clearly saw a hot light in Shen Dongting''s eyes. Then, he bowed his head and gently and piously printed a kiss on the rain''s forehead.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and smiled politely without half embarrassment. "Just give him a Ran Ran gift. He seems to be particularly happy to see such a picture."


    Sure enough, when the rain fell, I saw the happy little guy.


    "Long live, daddy and Mommy!"


    The little guy covered his mouth and shouted happily on his face.


    Although Ranran has always known that Shen Dongting is not his own father, he likes his father and is happy to see him and Mommy together.


    Because xiaoranran yearns for a home. There is not only Mommy, but also his father who loves him.


    Yuluo looked at his son and saw a pair of clean handmade Italian leather boots with long straight legs


    And the long legged master


    With the rain falling and moving eyes, the heart beat faster and the face became paler and paler.


    Until he met Mu Beicheng''s cold eagle eyes, the rain fell, and he shivered all over. He quickly got out of Shen Dongting in embarrassment.


    The whole head suddenly crashed.


    The rain didn''t expect him to suddenly appear here.


    What now?


    There was no reason for the rain to fall. I was a little flustered. I didn''t dare to look at Mu Beicheng at the door.


    Mu Beicheng, with eyes like hawks and falcons, shot straight at the falling rain, if he wanted to pierce her.


    Shen Dongting obviously didn''t expect Mu Beicheng to appear. He was stunned in bed for a moment and didn''t calm down for half a minute.


    Everyone looked at the door along the rain and Shen Dongting''s line of sight


    The little nurses felt that the cold and lukewarm man was handsome. When Xiao Si ran saw Mu Beicheng at the door, he was more happy and ran towards Mu Beicheng with joy.


    "Uncle Mu!!!"


    The little guy called him sweetly.


    "Ran Ran!!"


    The rain screamed, and immediately completely confused his mind.


    Mu Beicheng saw that the little guy rushed over and put the gift in his hand on the ground. As soon as he bent over, he hugged Xiao Ranran.


    He got up, looked at the extremely ugly rain on the other side, with a cold smile on his mouth, and his sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "what''s the matter? Miss Su is afraid of me? Did you think I''d eat your baby son¡°


    The smile on the corner of his mouth clearly didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    The cool sound immediately reduced the temperature of the busy ward and fell below zero.


    All the nurses smelled the smoke and nitrate in it and clubbed to one side without saying a word. Only the simple little Si ran in Mu Beicheng''s arms didn''t know how to observe his words and colors. He also cheerfully took a sip on Mu Beicheng''s cheek and immediately occupied a lot of cream on Mu Beicheng''s cold face.


    In this way, he is cold and adds some funny flavor.


    However, no one dares to laugh at him like this, except the little Si ran who is not familiar with the world in his arms.


    "Mommy, uncle Mu is a good man. Don''t be afraid. He won''t bully Ranran."


    The little guy nestled in Mu Beicheng''s arms and comforted the rain.


    Mu Beicheng smiled faintly. He didn''t look at the rain, let alone Shen Dongting. He just tilted his head and said sincerely to Xiao Ranran in his arms, "happy birthday."


    A simple sentence seemed to hit the softest place in the heart of the rain.


    Immediately I felt that my nose was sour and there were almost tears in my eyes


    Perhaps no one knows that he admired Beicheng''s simple happy birthday, but ran ran pursued his dream for more than three years!


    If Ran Ran wanted to know that it was just a happy birthday from his father, maybe he would wake up with a smile from his dream.


    At that moment, yuluo didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to deprive their father and son of their feelings, whether she was too selfish or really eager to protect her son.


    Xiao Si ran was very happy. He giggled in Mu Beicheng''s arms, "Uncle mu, but he thought you weren''t coming!"


    "How."


    Mu Beicheng leaned over and put down the little Si ran in his arms. He squatted beside the little guy and pointed to the pile of gifts and cakes on the ground. "Go and see if your uncle bought you a gift."


    "Like!!"


    The little guy shouted out without looking. He hurried over and smiled. "Daddy, look! It''s special eggs. Uncle Mu bought special eggs for me too¡°


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second. His eyes crossed the rain and looked at Shen Dongting behind her. Then he saw... A box of brand-new special eggs on the bedside table, just like his own.


    It seems that the shopping guide is right. This toy is really hot recently! Even this can be hit.

 Chapter 99

    The rain pressed down the panic in his heart. He hurried to xiaoranran and picked him up. He was embarrassed and said to Beicheng, "how can you buy so many gifts! Children can''t play with too expensive things. They will spoil him¡°


    Rain falls. Naturally, most of them are polite and grateful.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the slightly uncomfortable face of the rain, hooked his lips and smiled coldly, "Miss Su, if you don''t think my gift is good, just throw it away! What''s more... "He glanced at the same box of gifts at the head of the bed and said indifferently," it seems to be of little value¡°


    "No! Don''t throw it, but I like it¡°


    As soon as the little guy heard this, he immediately blushed and hugged the gift from Uncle Mu tightly in his arms, as if he were afraid that someone would suddenly rob it.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Mu Beicheng felt that he would suffer if he stayed in this room for another second!!


    It turns out that their children are three years old!!


    After leaving him, Su yuluo and Shen Dongting had their own children the next month


    I have to say that even after four years, it is still a thorn for him, a deep thorn that can never be pulled out!!


    The existence of xiaoranran, all the time, doesn''t remind him of the fact that she Su yuluo betrayed her!!


    Mu Beicheng came out of the depressed ward.


    The heart is never suffocated.


    He wiped the sticky cream on his face with a paper towel, but his mind was occupied with what had just happened in the ward.


    The ambiguous two people hugging each other in bed, the pious kisses, and the eager daddy and Mommy of the little guy.


    Oh!


    It turned out that Su yuluo kept saying that her seriously ill relatives were her son and Shen Dongting!


    So everything works.


    As a mother, she can do anything for her son. She sells wine and pregnancy avoidance condoms until she sells them.


    No wonder there was a scar on her abdomen. Obviously, it was the mark left by the birth of a child, but he didn''t expect it!


    No wonder Xia Xiyuan said that day that Su yuluo and Shen Dongting were preparing to have a baby!


    Yes, the best way to save his son is undoubtedly to have another child!


    Suddenly Mu Beicheng understood why Su yuluo was so afraid to conceive his Mu Beicheng child! In order to save her son, of course, she can only conceive Shen Dongting''s child!


    And myself and her, it''s a little ugly, but it''s just an addiction to the joy of clouds and rain!


    It should have been just a deal. It was he who admired Beicheng for being more real!


    Mu Beicheng walked to the parking lot with his hands in his windbreaker pocket and an expressionless face.


    He tried to pretend that there was nothing, but the unprecedented ice cooling on his body had sold his heart.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    Shuer, a familiar voice, shouted at him from behind.


    Besides Su yuluo, who else can there be.


    Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear and went on.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    The rain still caught up with him, stopped him and handed him a paper towel. Only then did he find that his face was so clean that there was no trace of cream.


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrow and looked at the paper towel in her hand. Cool thin smiled and satirized, "come all the way to send a piece of paper? Not afraid of your ex husband being jealous¡°


    The rain slowly collected the paper in his hand and was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, but the cream was made suddenly."


    "Su Yu is falling. I''m sorry all day. Are you bored?"


    Mu Beicheng is a little angry for no reason.


    Because no one will like to listen to these three words!!


    After the injury, I give you the word "sorry", which is useless!


    The rain took a breath without trace. I felt a little stuffy for no reason. It seemed that I wanted to talk to him, but I choked in my throat and couldn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for the gift carefully prepared for Ranran. He likes it very much."


    Hearing the rain, Mu Beicheng just sneered at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    Rain really shouldn''t say anything. Ask him about his marriage? She''s not qualified.


    "Well... Nothing. I''ll go first. Drive carefully on the road."


    The rain fell and said, crossing Mu Beicheng, ready to leave.


    "Wait."


    Mu Beicheng''s cold voice stopped the rain.


    The rain turned back and looked at him puzzled.


    Mu Beicheng held his hands in his pockets, his eyes cold, and his thin mouth smiled, but the smile clearly didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Su yuluo, tell me, what is the purpose of approaching me?"


    The rain fell in a daze


    Strangled and looked at the pair of smiling eyes in front of me, but cold to the cold eyes.


    There, like a sharp blade, it seems to be ready to cut her open at any time!!


    "What is the reason for approaching me?"


    He lost some patience, frowned and asked her.


    The voice became colder and colder. The steps under her feet approached the rain step by step. The cold breath brushed on the rain and taught her to shudder.


    "What does... Mean?"


    The rain stared at him.


    But suddenly he grabbed his wrist and threw it vigorously. "Bang -" the rain fell, and the whole person was pressed by Mu Beicheng on the body behind him.


    Being hit by such a blow, his back felt a little painful. The rain fell and his breath was not smooth. He gasped for two breaths. He stared at Mu Beicheng in front of him angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Su yuluo, that''s what I should ask you!!"


    Mu Beicheng grabbed yuluo''s sharp jaw overbearing, "don''t tell me that Shen Dongting has no money to treat your son!! What do you want from me? Money? Will he lose this money to Shen Dongting¡°


    The rain bit his lips and his face was slightly white.


    He took a breath and nodded, "yes, he has a lot of money, but... I have less! However, if he hadn''t been bearing the disease, how could I survive until now¡°


    The eyes of the rain fell down.


    What she said is true.


    She owes Shen Dongting so much money that she may not be able to repay it for decades.


    The rain fell and proudly raised his head with a faint smile, but the bottom of his eyes was sad and painful. "Do you remember I told you about my dream?"


    Speaking of their dreams, the eyes of rain fall are full of sincerity and longing.


    Mu Beicheng''s smoke eyes tightened for a circle, and then he heard the rain talk about her dream. The voice was light and detailed, as if it was too big to disturb her dream without wings.


    "I yearn to have my own book cafe in a quiet town. When I open a window of the cafe, there is a sea of purple flowers. The people in the town sit in the cafe, bathed in the sun, holding books, quietly enjoying every perfect time. The beautiful sound of the piano lingers in their ears and sits next to the piano, The little boy with flying fingers is my little angel Si ran¡°


    When the rain fell here, my eyes suddenly got wet.


    "Hua Hai and Ran Ran Ran are my dreams, and Ran Ran Ran''s dream is his future and a piano. For him, I must give everything to make my dream grow wings and give him the most beautiful and perfect future... But, mom / mom, I don''t have those wings..."


    And those wings are money!


    Once, rain fell so hard to make money.


    She wants to treat Ranran, to work hard to fulfill her dream, to buy Ranran a piano, to invite him the best piano teacher, and to take him to the most romantic day in her dream


    However, her dream was broken by reality!!


    Can''t fly high, can''t move


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes swept up layers of dark awns, and Leng Gu encroached on his fundus a little until snow and frost were everywhere, enough to freeze everything.


    Once her dream of flowers, there is him! Now, he is gone, but he has become a springboard for her to complete her dream!!


    Mu Beicheng stares at Su yuluo''s yearning face in front of him, and suddenly feels he hates her very much. As soon as his eyes narrow, Shu Er lowers his head and opens his mouth, he bites yuluo''s neck hard.


    "Ah --"


    The rain cried out in pain. His hands subconsciously pushed open in Mu Beicheng''s arms, "what are you doing! It hurts!! Pain -¡°


    As soon as Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand, he clasped the rain falling hands tightly. With her cry of pain, he bit the rain falling deeper and deeper.


    That feeling seems to be venting the love and hate in her heart that has been suppressed for so many years!! Also punishing her half hearted and selfish!!


    Four years ago, she was between two men. Four years later, she still is!


    Never tired of playing with him in the palm of his hand, never taking into account his feelings of admiration for Beicheng!!


    Never ask if his heart hurts!!


    "Pain -"


    "Mu Beicheng, it hurts - you madman, let me go! Let me go, it hurts... Sobbing¡°


    Rain fell so painful that he twitched in his arms. Speaking, even his lips trembled unconsciously, but suddenly, Mu Beicheng pushed away with disgust.


    His cold and thin lips were also stained with raindrops and mottled blood. He wiped them indifferently with his fingers, looked at the pale raindrops on the opposite side, and sneered, "it''s rare. You Su yuluo will know the pain!"


    Yuluohong stared at him and wanted to say something, but mu Beicheng robbed him directly.


    "Su yuluo, our transaction is completely over from today on!!"


    He spoke quickly and decisively.


    Let the rain fall and stay there on the spot. For a while, it''s still a little slow, but God comes.


    Mu Beicheng said that, passed her, opened the door, got into the car, and slammed the door.


    The rain suddenly came back and eagerly photographed his car glass, "Mu Beicheng, Mu Beicheng..."


    However, Mu Beicheng in the car turned a blind eye to her, directly started the car body and galloped away like the wind. The speed was so fast that the rain pasted on the car fell heavily on the ground, which hurt her almost even tears.


    Through the rearview mirror, Mu Beicheng clearly saw her sitting on the ground, very embarrassed.


    There was a flicker of pity in the dark deep pool, but it quickly gathered, forced not to open your eyes and no longer flood those ridiculous love. With one foot, he stepped on the accelerator directly to the end, and the car rushed out of the hospital like a rocket, circling rapidly in the crowded traffic.


    But suddenly, with a "GA -" sound, the tire pressed against the ground and made a harsh braking sound. Mu Beicheng suddenly braked and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "Damn it!"


    His chest fluctuated violently, and it was difficult to hide the anger and hatred ignited at the bottom of his heart!


    Impatiently, he smoked a long cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, smoked a few mouthfuls, and tried to paralyze his uncomfortable chest with the smell of tobacco.


    The head, slightly tired, leaned against the backrest, and the dark eyes were covered with smoke, deep and turbid.


    Su yuluo, Shen Dongting


    These two names are bound together, like a magic spell, occupying all his rational cells, and like a chainsaw, cutting his heart alive!


    Four years ago, how did he believe that Su yuluo, who stuck to himself like a follower all day, really betrayed him


    The ideological trend of memory seems to have turned to the page four years ago.

 Chapter 100

    At that time, Su yuluo, still like a little follower, raised his small head, raised his face, shamelessly followed him behind him every day and shouted to him, "Mu doctor, mu Xuechang, Beicheng brother..."


    Well, at that time, she had as much meat as she wanted.


    Until Mu Beicheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he hooked up and fished out Su Yu, who had meat and hemp as fun behind him, imprisoned her in his arms and asked her, "have you been bored lately?"


    The rain blinked and laughed and spoiled him, "don''t you like what I call you?"


    "I don''t like you holding hands with other men, even for a second." Mu Beicheng''s face was written with solemnity that he had never had before.


    Su yuluo in his arms seemed to shake his mind slightly, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a smile, "are you jealous of the doctor?"


    "No man has such a high tolerance."


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips are cold.


    Last night, he happened to see Su yuluo holding Shen Dongting''s hand. Although it was only for a second, he had to admit that he still cared very much.


    "Do you think there will be anything between me and him?" Su yuluo askew his head and asked him with a smile.


    "No." Mu Beicheng answered this question very positively. Looking at Su yuluo''s clear and bright water eyes in his arms, he lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, "Su yuluo, I believe you, because the person you love is mu Beicheng! This man won''t change your heart so easily¡°


    Look how confident and arrogant he was about this love at that time


    He caught Su yuluo and Shen Dongting together again. He came back to school from the hospital to see her. He saw her lying on Shen Dongting''s shoulder and being carried by him. The two ran away to the school gate playfully, but stopped after seeing him.


    The rain fell and hurriedly ran down from Shen Dongting. Mu Beicheng was disturbed by the feeling of guilty in the bottom of his eyes.


    For the first time, he saw Su yuluo''s always clear eyes, some turbid light.


    Shen Dongting left and left the world to them.


    "Do you need to explain to me?" Mu Beicheng was the first to speak, and his tone was so cold that there was no temperature.


    "Do you believe me?" The rain bit his lips and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool sank deeply, stretched out his hand, took the rain and held her in his arms, "as long as you say no, I''ll believe you! However, I mind if you are so close to other men, I will be jealous and uncomfortable. Therefore, do you want to consider keeping a proper distance from other men for me¡°


    How did Su yuluo answer him at that time?


    She didn''t seem to answer anything, but stretched out her hand and held him very tight, as if she was afraid that he would disappear in the next moment.


    Until that time


    He stood on the balcony on the top floor of the library and looked down at them on the first floor.


    The students'' ambiguous whistles, shouts, coax and comments sounded on the lower floor.


    "Wow, isn''t that Su yuluo? Isn''t she a woman who admires learning? God!! Cheating¡°


    "No way! She''s not like that¡°


    "No, isn''t she always obsessed with our students? How? I can''t believe it¡°


    The sound of discussion came into Mu Beicheng''s ears.


    The deep eyes contracted, and the deep eyes without waves became colder and colder.


    He turned and went to the first floor.


    "Bang -"


    Accompanied by a dull hum, Mu Beicheng threw a blunt fist at Shen Dongting''s handsome face, and immediately separated them from each other.


    The rain was so frightened that he shouted. He saw that Shen Dongting''s nose was bleeding, and Mu Beicheng stood there angrily, staring at her coldly.


    "Dongting, are you okay?"


    Yuluo didn''t care about Mu Beicheng. Instead, he rushed at the injured Shen Dongting worried, "you have a nosebleed. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    While apologizing, she flustered took out a paper towel from her pocket and tried to wipe Shen Dongting''s nose blood, but mu Beicheng pulled it violently.


    "Su yuluo, I want an explanation this time."


    His voice was as cold as an ice pool, without half the temperature.


    Su yuluo''s eyes were covered with fog and flickered for a second, but he shouted angrily at Beicheng, "why do you want to hit people!! Look what you beat him up like? If you are unhappy, just come at me!! Now that you have found it, I won''t hide it. I took the initiative to find him. I took the initiative to pursue him first. It''s none of his business¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool drama shrank a circle. Hukou overbearing clasped yuluo''s chin. His strength was very heavy, and the temperature of his fingertips could freeze yuluo, "say what you just said again?"


    The rain took a breath, red eyes stubbornly repeated that sentence again, "yes, I chased him first! I know I''m sorry for you. If you want to be unhappy, take advantage of me!! You hit me, I admit it, but I don''t want you to hurt him again¡°


    Su yuluo said, narrowed his eyes, raised his head, and looked at Mu Beicheng like death.


    It was as if everything followed his heart, whether he beat or scolded, as long as he stopped touching Shen Dongting.


    Mu Beicheng held her chin more tightly, but suddenly, he dragged her chin into his arms. Before the rain came back, Mu Beicheng leaned over and kissed her honey lips.


    It was an aggressive kiss.


    Full of strong possessiveness and deep punishment, he bit on Su Yu''s lips one by one.


    The rain fell struggling, resisting and biting back, but the man on his body remained still, even biting deeper and deeper, until she cried for mercy and shouted, he pushed the rain fall away in his arms


    Since then, their relationship has completely entered the ice age, and no one dared to mention the name Su yuluo in front of him... Until that day, by chance, he returned to their rental room to get information, but found them rolling on the bed naked


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He didn''t want to think about the unbearable memories of the past.


    After taking a sip of the cigarette in his hand and spitting out several circles of white smoke, he found that his chest still had some faint pain.


    Fate always teases people like this. Four years later, when she Su yuluo broke into his life again, he repressed himself not to explore any information about her, go deep into her life, and understand any situation about her. Just because he was worried that he would go too deep, he would never get out again!


    Also because of the past, so, she Su Yu fell again and again to make him hate, and there was nothing to do.


    Because he can never be sure of her sincerity, or whether she still has a sincerity


    Su Yu fell on him. He was a poppy. He knew it was a huge poison and wanted to resist, but he had gone deep into his heart. Even so, he was still desperately resisting, just to save himself!


    When he first saw Ranran shouting Su yuluo Mommy, he even thought for a second whether this lovely child would be his own son. However, the next second, the idea was ruthlessly rejected.


    Because the time is not right at all!!


    The child was just three years old, and at that time, she left him early!


    Such an idea is just a sad joke!!


    The rain fell and asked the little nurses at the nurse station for a band aid, which was pasted on the bitten place, where it was still in tearing pain.


    Walking outside the ward, he saw Shen Dongting leaning against the door and waiting for her quietly.


    The rain hurriedly greeted the past, "how did you come out?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Shen Dongting looked at the rain, his eyes fell on her neck, and asked her with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing..."


    The rain covered the injured place and didn''t look very good.


    "I''m not going to tell him the truth?"


    The rain fell slightly stunned, pursed his lips, turned pale, crossed his hands around his cold shoulders, "you also think it''s too selfish, don''t you?"


    Shen Dongting shook his head and felt sorry for her. "I don''t know. If this happened to me, maybe I would make the same choice as you..."


    The rain''s eyes were slightly wet. "Thank you, Dongting."


    She sat down on the rest chair, "I want to be alone..."


    "OK."


    Shen Dongting knew from beginning to end that it was difficult for rain to fall.


    He loves this woman, cherishes her strength, her courage, and she bears great pressure that ordinary people can''t bear!


    Shen Dongting took a deep look at her, then turned and went into the ward, leaving a quiet world for her.


    Rain fell on the bench, his hands crossed, his palms kept rubbing his arms, trying to draw a trace of warmth from his increasingly cold body.


    Zhang wanqiu


    The woman like the devil appeared in her world and wished to deprive her of all her happiness.


    She forced Su Xuewei, who had just passed the college entrance examination and successfully entered the ideal university, to force her to drop out.


    At that time, I could hear my sister cry loudly with her in the telegram / conversation every day, "sister, I want to go to school, I want to go to school... I envy you so much, can you take me to sit in?"


    At that time, my sister cried and prayed like a string pulled by her heart, again and again


    As soon as you pull, it hurts!


    At the weekend, when the rain fell back home, I always thought my mother was still working well at her post, but I accidentally saw her bent and thin body. The whole person was almost buried in the trash can, where I searched for bottles and cans that could sell money.


    At that moment, the tears of the rain kept pouring out like the flood of the levee.


    Their father left early. The two daughters in a family were supported by this thin woman, but Zhang wanqiu didn''t want to deprive her mother of her secure job!


    However, how can Zhang wanqiu only have these means?


    She stood proudly in front of yuluo, looked up at the noble head, looked at the humble Su yuluo and sneered, "Su yuluo, I want you to see with your own eyes how your so-called love pushed your family into a desperate situation, and how it broke the wings of your lover''s dream..."


    Yes, after Zhang wanqiu said those words, Mu Beicheng, who had just entered the medical workplace, was suddenly resigned by the hospital.


    At that time, when the rain fell, he saw that he admired Beicheng looking for work day and night. In fact, he knew that his mother had moved his hands and feet, but he was paranoid about his dream, but he refused to admit defeat.


    At that time, the rain fell in his arms and asked him, "what''s your dream, doctor mu?"


    Mu Beicheng held her little hand tightly in the palm of her hand, looked at it, and seriously answered her in a slightly tired voice, "let you become a doctor''s wife."


    His dream is to be a doctor, but the rain doesn''t know. In fact, his dream, the prerequisite, is to have her!

 Chapter 101

    Until the child in yuluo''s belly was found by Zhang wanqiu, she had no time to tell Mu Beicheng at that time. She was persecuted by Zhang wanqiu again and again. With that extremely cruel means, yuluo could not help shaking all over when she wanted to come now.


    At that time, Mu Beicheng was busy trying to test his doctor''s certificate. Yuluo didn''t want to break half of his dream wings, and because she broke the other half of his wings, she endured the pain and didn''t say anything at that time.


    What''s more, that cruel woman is his mother!


    Let him know that his embarrassment and pain must be no less than her Su Yu.


    Later, yuluo knew she couldn''t stand it. This love carried too much grief and a hard won life for her baby. She really couldn''t afford it


    And now


    She escaped for four years, even worried that her child would be known by the admirers. Even his birthday was changed to the day when his registered permanent residence was settled.


    After all these years, everyone is safe and sound, and where does the rain have the courage to break this calm situation and step into that terrible situation again.


    Maybe she is really not as strong as she appears. She is timid and cowardly, but please forgive her. She needs not only love, but also family affection.


    She is the mother''s daughter, the sister of her sister, and the child''s... Mother!


    She has long lost her sharp teeth and fought with a woman like Zhang wanqiu!


    ***


    In ward¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng is focusing on checking Fang Rou''s body, and the rain is falling.


    This is the first time they have met since Ranran''s birthday.


    Mu Beicheng is still the cold and alienated doctor mu, who doesn''t talk much or very little.


    "Aunt Fang, the operating room has arranged for you to have an operation in three days. You should pay attention to rest these days and don''t have any ideological burden."


    "OK." Fang Rou nodded. Finally, she asked Mu Beicheng casually, "I heard that doctor Mu is getting married?"


    The rain fell on his thin back and stiffened slightly.


    Mu Beicheng picked up his head from the checklist, but he didn''t answer anything. He just smiled at Fang rou.


    He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Doctor mu, aunt Fang wishes you a happy wedding."


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Fang Rou''s smile opened even more.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Beicheng sincerely thanks.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb aunt Fang. You have a rest. Bye."


    Mu Beicheng finished, put his hands in his pockets, and calmly walked out of the ward.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word with the rain, even disdained to give her a look.


    "Luoluo..."


    "Luoluo?"


    "Ah?"


    The rain in the absence suddenly came back, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I should ask you that. What''s the matter with you? You haven''t looked very good since doctor Mu came. Are you sick¡°


    "No, I''m fine..." yuluo quickly shook his head and denied, "it may be due to a bad appetite recently."


    "If you don''t feel well, you have to see a doctor. Don''t hold on! You know what¡°


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. It''s you. You must pay more attention to rest these days."


    In three days, my mother will go to the battlefield. It must be false to say that the rain is not nervous.


    When I came out of the hospital, I always felt that I was in a bad mood. I was dizzy and had no strength all over.


    She rubbed her temples and suddenly a bold idea flashed through her mind.


    Oh, my God! Should not


    The rain hurried back to the hospital and went to the medicine office.


    After waiting in line for a long time, it was finally the rain.


    "I want a box of test / pregnancy sticks."


    Pass the medical card when the rain falls.


    "Rain falling..."


    Before the rain had time to take the medicine, I heard a sweet voice shouting to myself.


    She looked back and saw Xia Xiyuan coming towards her gracefully with a gentle smile and a handbag.


    The rain fell in consternation, and Xiumei couldn''t help screwing up slightly.


    "What a coincidence. Do you come to buy medicine, too?"


    Xia Xiyuan asked the rain quietly, as if there had never been any estrangement between them.


    The rain looked a little complicated. She didn''t expect to meet Xia Xiyuan at this time.


    She hurriedly turned back and said to the nurse who took the medicine, "nurse, I don''t want the medicine!"


    The rain falls almost subconsciously, so I don''t want Xia Xiyuan to know about her pregnancy.


    When the nurse inside just walked to the medicine rack and raised her hand to get it, she was shouted by the rain.


    She turned back, twisted her eyebrows, looked at the rain impatiently, "really don''t want it?"


    "Well, no, thanks." Rain falls and nods in a hurry.


    Xia Xiyuan glanced at the nurse and looked at the medicine rack in front of the nurse.


    The gentle water eyes flickered, and the smile on the corners of the mouth was half cold.


    "What medicine do you buy when the rain falls?"


    Soon, Xia Xiyuan piled up a smile again and pretended to be concerned about the rain.


    The rain came out from the front of the team, shook his head and pretended to say casually, "just a little cold medicine. It''s too expensive. It''s more worthwhile to go out and buy it."


    Xia Xiyuan hooked her lips.


    "By the way, do you know that Beicheng and I are about to get married?"


    "Well, I heard."


    The rain pulled the corners of his mouth and answered faintly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Even if she cares, how can she show herself in front of this woman?


    "The rain is falling. I hope you can join us then." Xia Xiyuan warmly invited the rain to fall, looking at her pure eyes full of sincere expectations.


    The rain fell and smiled calmly, "sorry, I''m too busy on weekdays. I probably can''t get away."


    She politely refused and smiled, "Miss Xia is busy. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The rain fell, and without waiting for Xia Xiyuan to answer, he went out of the pharmacy and left in a hurry.


    As soon as the rain left, Xia Xiyuan''s gentle face suddenly cooled down. Looking at the back of the rain, the two beams of jealous eyes were as fierce as a sharp blade. They wished they could pierce the rain directly.


    She asked the nurse inside through the glass room of the medicine taking office, "nurse, excuse me, what medicine was my friend going to buy just now?"


    The nurse raised her eyes and looked at Xia Xiyuan. She only said faintly, "if you ask me what to do, go and ask your friend directly! It is not convenient for us to disclose the information of all patients¡°


    Xia Xiyuan was so blocked by her that she turned pale.


    Beichi bit his lower lip and simply didn''t even buy the medicine. He turned and hurried out of the medicine taking place.


    If she''s right, the nurse was going to get the test / pregnancy stick on the shelf.


    Su Yu is really pregnant?


    Son, Mu Beicheng?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xia Xiyuan pinched her finger bone with her bag.


    Between the fingers, it''s a little scary!


    Pregnant / pregnant?


    She Xia Xiyuan will never allow such a thing to happen, especially at this juncture!!


    Even if it is only possible, she will never allow it!!


    ***


    Yuluo bought a test / pregnancy stick with the best effect in the outpatient pharmacy outside. The doctor specially told her that the results of urine test in the morning were the most accurate. Yuluo received the test / pregnancy stick and rushed to Union Medical College Hospital. Unexpectedly, the company called and asked her to go back to work in another class to rush out the design draft to be used in three days. However, the customer was in a hurry, and yuluo couldn''t help it, Had to turn back to the company.


    Because the customer''s request was too sudden, the rain fell tight and rushed slowly. He began to work overtime in the afternoon and finally rushed out the first draft until more than 12 o''clock at night.


    When I close the computer, I feel a little dizzy. When I close my eyes, my mind is still full of CAD drawings.


    The rain fell and shook his head. He was really tired.


    I cleaned up the messy desk at random and picked up my bag before I left the company.


    Outside, it was already dark. There were only a few street lamps, which were shining faintly.


    At this point, there are no buses, the MRT has been shut down, and the rain has to take a taxi home.


    Standing on the roadside, a taxi stopped in front of her before waving.


    The rain didn''t think much, so he opened the door and took the car. "Go to Qingshan resettlement community, huh --"


    As soon as the rain fell, he reported the location, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands behind the co driver''s seat and covered his nose with a towel.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    I was frightened when the rain fell.


    It seemed that even the heart stopped, and a cold sweat began to break out on his forehead, "let go of me!!! What are you doing? Uh, uh -¡°


    The rain was tightly covered by a towel, the voice was vague, and the head was getting more and more dizzy.


    Obviously, the towel covering her had been tampered with, and there was anesthetic in it.


    damn!!!


    "Oh! What else can we do, bitch? Fuck you, of course¡°


    The rain fell and the man driving beside him said filthy.


    When the rain fell, I noticed that the man driving was a young man with red hair. He was never older than her. At a glance, he knew he was a little gangster in society.


    "You want money, don''t you? I give you all the money in my bag. You take it!! Come on, let me out of the car¡°


    Rain burst into tears and shouted vaguely. He simply thought they were just robbers.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly heard a burst of laughter from the rain falling back, "of course we won''t be polite about your money, but we don''t just want your money, we want more things!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly the back of the rain fell sharply, and her whole person fell without warning.


    "Ah --"


    The rain was so frightened that he shouted. His forehead and palm were full of sweat.


    The tears of panic finally spilled out of my eyes.


    "What are you doing!! Let go of me, let go of me --¡°


    At the moment when the rain fell, the towel on his mouth loosened a little. However, before he could finish shouting, he was sealed by the towel again.


    "Shit! Red hair, labor and capital don''t wait. Let''s talk about it first!!! I haven''t touched a woman for several days. Now I''m so dry¡°


    The man behind the rain, covering his nose, said disgustingly.


    Rain fell, his eyes widened in horror, shook his head fiercely, tears of fear kept pouring out, and his trembling body struggled desperately, "Oh, you can''t touch me!! Don''t touch me, asshole¡°


    She pulled his arm with both hands. Her fingernails were clinging to his skin and almost penetrated into his skin. However, she heard him curse, "pa -" and slapped him on the rainy cheek without pity.


    When the rain fell, she only felt the heat on her cheeks. The hot pain rushed out of her skin and began to hum in her head for several seconds. She was completely blank in front of her eyes. She almost fainted.


    But the rain held on!!


    Tears kept pouring out, but she shouted again and again, "Su yuluo, be strong!! Can''t sleep!! Can''t sleep -¡°

 Chapter 102

    She hissed and shouted. Her eyes full of tears were full of toughness and ruthlessness. Seeing the man behind her, she leaned out her claws towards herself. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed it on the steering wheel, clasped it tightly, and hit the guardrail tube on the left.


    Even if she dies, she has to take these two bastards on her back!!!


    "Ah --"


    "Bang -"


    A sudden brake sounded on the body, but before it could stop, the whole car had already crashed into the guardrail tube.


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Because the speed was too fast, the front window glass was suddenly broken and scattered all over the car.


    "Shit!"


    The two men shouted abuse at the same time. Both of them were shocked into a cold sweat by the sudden accident. As soon as the red haired man shook his hand, he slapped the rain again. When the car stopped, he jumped up directly and stepped on the rain''s stomach with one foot.


    "Ah --"


    The rain cried out in pain.


    "No, don''t step on my stomach!!"


    The rain fell and her eyes were wet. She cut off his feet with both hands and hugged him. She refused to let him touch his stomach again. "Don''t touch my stomach!!!"


    There may be a life there!!


    No, not one, two, two lives, and all her hopes!!


    "Don''t touch her!!!"


    The rain used all his strength to eat milk and clamped the demon in front of him.


    She clenched her teeth. Even though her gums had been bitten out by herself, she refused to let go. She was so strong that even the red haired man couldn''t shake her hand.


    When the man in the back seat saw this posture, he hurried to help. He tried to break the rain off his hands from his legs several times, but he couldn''t break them.


    This woman has amazing strength!


    The man simply didn''t do it. He just flew his legs to learn the red hair and kicked the rain''s stomach.


    "Ah --"


    The rain screamed with pain and tears poured out wantonly.


    She quickly loosened her hand and went to protect her stomach, but the two men couldn''t manage so much. They kicked her belly with her hand!


    It hurts


    The terrible pain can''t be described by words.


    Bean sized beads of sweat kept pouring out from the forehead, and the arms protecting the abdomen were severely kicked and kicked by the man, again and again, as if even the bones were about to crack.


    But she just hugged her stomach with both hands and curled up in a ball. She refused to give up.


    Baby, if you are really in your mother''s stomach, please be strong!!


    Be strong


    "This woman is really stubborn!"


    Red hair spit and scolded, bent over and took another ear at the rain.


    The rain cried out in pain.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would be killed by these two bastards sooner or later, and she was already sleepy. If it weren''t for the pain on her body, maybe she would have fainted.


    Rain fell, clenched his teeth and told himself that he must not sleep!!


    At this time, if she doesn''t save herself by herself, she really has to die!


    At this time, the man kicking the rain fell on his stomach suddenly stopped and saw that he was unfastening the belt on his waist with a yin / filthy smile, "cool the labor and capital first, and then continue to beat her!"


    The red haired man smiled, "OK, let you go first! Brother, I''ll keep an eye on you¡°


    As he spoke, he stared at the rain that was so empty that he was about to faint, then pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    A woman with no strength to bind a chicken, his brother can''t be uncertain!


    "Don''t --"


    "No!!"


    Inside the car came a scream of rain hissing, "don''t touch me -"


    The man tore the rain clothes madly, revealing her glittering and white shoulders, which made the man more crazy, "I didn''t expect your mother''s skin to be so smooth and tender..."


    As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed the rain on his shoulder.


    The disgusting feeling immediately invaded the chest of the rain, turned and rushed indiscriminately, and almost made her vomit out.


    She desperately struggled, but her hands leaned out to touch her bag. She knew that the red hair was not there. Now she was looking for a chance to ask for help.


    But what made her sad was that she felt it for a long time, and let the man bite her shoulder and her chest, but she never found her bag.


    Tears of humiliation pattered out, but suddenly, I felt a cold in the palm of my hand


    She seems to have touched something!


    Heart, jumping, fluttering, fluttering.


    What she touched was nothing else, but a piece of glass just broken by impact!!


    It was cold and cool. Put it in the palm of her hand. The rain touched the edge of the glass and found a sharp corner. She tentatively pricked her finger, and then blood seeped out


    Very sharp!!


    Rain fell so excited that she couldn''t hold back her tears, because she knew that this might be the last light of hope in her life.


    However, she knew that the more startling the moment, the more she should keep her brain awake.


    She let the man on her do it to herself, bit her teeth, swallowed all the humiliation into her stomach, observed the car with both eyes, and was glad to find that the red hair just got off the car and didn''t even pull out the car key.


    If the rain falls and wants to escape, she can''t run away with these two bastards with only two legs. What''s more, now that she has been broken like this, where does she have extra strength to escape.


    The only thing she can do is to take the car and get out of the car.


    After straightening out everything, the rain suddenly raised his hand, held the sharp glass like a knife, and without hesitation, stabbed the man''s eyes.


    yes!! It was definitely not an eye that the rain stabbed, but directly blinded his eyes at the fastest speed.


    Rain has never hurt anyone, let alone blind others'' eyes. She doesn''t dare to let her beat people on weekdays, but today, these two bastards forced her to a dead end. She wants to live, so she can only do it!!


    The scream sounded bleakly in yuluo''s ear. The man on his body immediately hid and jumped from yuluo, covered his bleeding eyes in pain, and shouted, "Mom!! Red hair, red hair - damn woman, look, I won''t kill¡°


    As he spoke, he fought back at the co pilot, but there was no rain on the co pilot''s seat.


    As early as he dodged from himself, she threw herself into the co pilot''s seat. When Hongmao heard the scream, as soon as he opened the door and was about to jump into the car, "Wow -" sounded. The taxi drove out quickly like a high wind. Hongmao was driven too fast, and the whole person fell down by the car body.


    "Shit!"


    He yelled, got up from the ground and went after the car.


    But it was as fast as a rocket. The rain completely drove the taxi as a sports car, regardless of others. It just blew the accelerator to the bottom, thinking to get rid of the bastard behind the car quickly.


    The man with bleeding eyes in the car has found the rain on the driver''s seat and raised his hand to fight the rain in the dark, "Mom!! If you blind me, I''ll let you die together¡°


    Yuluo had expected that this bastard would have such a move. When he came back, she grabbed the glass in her hand, shook her hands, closed her eyes... And stabbed straight forward.


    "Ah --"


    The screams were heard again.


    Yuluo knew what she had done. She stabbed a man in the stomach with glass!!


    The hands stained with hot blood trembled very badly. A face was as white as white paper, and beads of sweat with a bean size on his forehead kept coming out.


    But fortunately, this stab won''t kill this man


    Fortunately, she once learned some fur of human body structure with Mu Beicheng. This stab didn''t hit the key of others at all, and she didn''t want to kill, even if it was just self-defense!


    The rain slowed down the speed, and she went to push open the door of the co driver''s seat. When the man was crying and scolding, she spent all her strength on her hands and feet, and kicked the man who had no extra strength around her.


    "Ah --"


    The man got out of the car and rolled on the ground for several circles before he stopped. The blood immediately dyed the asphalt road red.


    The rain fell and looked at the scene through the rearview mirror. At this moment, she dared to loosen her tight heart. She gasped heavily. Tears had already rolled out like a raging flood.


    Drop by drop, dyed on the steering wheel, rippling circle after circle.


    The rain is still a little scared, but she knows that now is definitely not the time to calm her down and make her cry. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed 110.


    Hang up the phone, she trembled her legs, stepped on the accelerator, stabilized the steering wheel, and the car flew away


    The cold wind, blowing like ghosts crying and wolves howling, rang through her ears.


    The rain fell and drove straight to the hospital.


    Her stomach hurts


    That kind of twitching pain is like a pair of big hands are twisting hard. Every twist makes her fear of pain. The pores on her body are like exploding. The pain surges out of every pore and spreads all over her body, crazy gnawing at the last little willpower left after the rain


    Head, I''m so dizzy that I''m going to faint at any time.


    The upper eyelid kept fighting with the lower eyelid. Yuluo knew that the anesthetics had just worked. She was really about to lose her hold.


    But


    She must hold on!!!


    "Su yuluo, you must hold on!! You''ve been through this. You have to hold on¡°


    She gritted her teeth and encouraged herself again and again.


    If you really have a baby in your stomach, how can the baby hold on if she doesn''t hold on!!


    So, Su yuluo, you must hold on!!!


    She clasped the life-saving glass and let her hand deep into the glass


    She can only rely on this pain to make herself endure!!


    Baby, if you are in your mother''s stomach, please... Live safely!!


    Although mom has you for her brother, it doesn''t affect her love for you at all


    So, please be sure to hold on and be brave!! Be strong


    The tingling in the palm of the hand makes the rain fall, and the tears at the bottom of the eyes fall more and more urgently


    She sobbed several times because of pain, but the rain shed a tear, bit her teeth and continued to drive to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the car suddenly went out of the fire for no reason. No matter how the rain started, it couldn''t start.


    "Shit!"


    The rain couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    Tears flowed wantonly, and she almost burst into tears. "God, even you have to live with me, don''t you?"


    She kicked the accelerator of the car like a vent of anger, quickly felt out her mobile phone and dialed 120.


    The rain grabbed the handbag and hobbled out of the car, trying to get some fresh air.

 Chapter 103

    Obviously, the car had a problem because of the just collision. The smell of gasoline was getting heavier and heavier. The rain even doubted whether there was an oil leak. In addition, it was mixed with a strong smell of blood, which turned her stomach badly and almost vomited out on the spot.


    With her bloody hand and her stomach covered with pain, yuluo staggered along the roadside step by step. Every step was like walking on the tip of a needle. She couldn''t help twitching with pain.


    But no matter how painful she is, she must stay away from the car. Once it explodes, the car will be destroyed and people will die. She still has a sense of self-protection.


    The rain endured the pain and walked out of the place hundreds of meters away from the car. Then he sat down by the road with his stomach and waited for the rescue.


    Instead of sitting directly on the ground, she padded her bag under her fart / share.


    The ground is too cold. If there is a child in her belly, she is afraid that she can stand it and the baby can''t stand it.


    The cold wind, like a knife, blew over the rain''s red and swollen face, which hurt so much that she could hardly help overflowing tears.


    Suddenly, she thought of Mu Beicheng. When she thought of him, the corners of yuluo''s mouth couldn''t help showing a dream smile. The smile was still sad.


    She sat there, facing the wind, clenched her right hand into a fist, put it on her lips as a microphone, and sang a French song loudly.


    "A pair of old lovers, of course, we had emotional storms. Twenty years of love was crazy love. Many times you carried your luggage, many times I left by plane, and I remember every piece of furniture. In this room without a cradle, there were repeated storms,


    But, my love, my sweet, gentle, best lover, I still love you from morning to night, you know I love you.


    Oh, my love, the longer time is with us, the more he tortures us. Of course, you cry a little late. My heart is broken a little late. We protect our myths too little. We don''t know how to grasp coincidence and ignore the passage of time, but these are gentle wars, oh! My love¡°


    The crisp song penetrates the whole dull darkness, turns all the hardships into the most beautiful romance, and dissipates with the song


    When Mu Beicheng and LV Chun met Su yuluo, they saw her sitting under the street lamp, raising her hands, raising her head, and humming this romantic Old French song loudly in her crisp voice.


    Her moving eyes are still clear, tough and sad.


    Yuluo also saw Mu Beicheng standing not far from her and LV Chun dressed up quietly beside him.


    Rain fell holding her stomach and stood up. Her hand was still raised to her mouth. She hummed this song "a pair of old lovers" more loudly, again and again. Finally, she burst into tears, and she continued to sing loudly.


    The more painful, the stronger!!


    The more embarrassed she is, the more she wants to be happy and live her own life!!


    No difficulties can defeat Su yuluo, and she will never bow to any evil forces


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in his pockets and stood opposite. He looked at Su Yu standing under the street lamp and singing selflessly, but he had already been covered with tears.


    LV Chun looked at Su Yu, who was embarrassed but tough under the street lamp, and sighed faintly, "she is still like that. The things in her bones have not changed at all. She is tough, optimistic and tenacious. She will always be like a little strong who can''t die..."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak. His deep eyes stared at the Xiaoqiang who was playing alone opposite. His eyes twinkled, and the color at the bottom of his eyes was darker.


    The next moment, she ran towards her with vigorous steps.


    The singing in the night stopped suddenly.


    Suddenly, Su Yu, with his head held high, fainted unconscious as soon as he closed his eyes.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    Mu Beicheng caught the rain quickly. Without saying a word, he directly picked her up and ordered LV Chun around him, "come on!! Go drive!! She was badly hurt¡°


    Just now he felt that something was wrong with her, so he accelerated his pace and rushed towards her.


    LV Chun received the order and hurried to the nearby parking lot to drive.


    Minutes later, the car had stopped beside them.


    Mu Beicheng picked up the rain and put her scarred and ragged in his arms.


    LV Chun drove like a rocket and went straight to the nearest Fu Jen hospital.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    "Su yuluo..."


    "Rain falling!!"


    Mu Bei shouts with sorrow, but she is still unconscious in her arms.


    Her cheeks were swollen like two big steamed stuffed buns, red, and the blood showed through her thin skin, which was shocking.


    This is obviously because of being beaten!!


    damn!


    Who hit her?!


    Mu Beicheng clenched his teeth and began to check for yuluo''s injury, but fortunately Mingshang only found the cut edge in her palm.


    When she saw the terrible purple blue on her arm, the air pressure around Mu Beicheng suddenly dropped to the extreme, and his whole body was tightly wrapped by the fierce Qi of forest cold, which made people shudder.


    "The wound on her body seems to have been beaten." LV Chun looked through the rearview mirror at Mu Beicheng''s arms, unconscious of the rain.


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips tightened into a line and said, "drive faster!"


    Looking at the purple lips of the rain, Mu Beicheng was a little flustered because he had no reason, "ah Chun, drive faster!! She must be rescued immediately¡°


    After receiving Mu Beicheng''s order, LV Chun directly blew the accelerator to the end, regardless of the violations. It''s important to save people.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, the rain fell and he was sent to the emergency room.


    As a doctor, Mu Beicheng changed his sterile clothes and followed him in, leaving LV Chun waiting outside alone.


    When the doctor opened the rain clothes and saw the dark blue belly, all the people took a breath.


    Mu Beicheng clenched his teeth and usurped his fists. The more he grasped them, the more tightly he held them. Green tendons burst on his forehead and back of his hand.


    The whole body was as cold as an ice warehouse. It seemed that he could freeze all over the place ten miles away.


    If let him know who hurt her, Su yuluo, he will use ten times, or even dozens of times of pain to get back for her!!


    After a general examination of yuluo, fortunately, although he was kicked seriously in the abdomen, he probably protected it in time, so he wouldn''t hurt his internal organs.


    But her arm is not so lucky. Her left arm has been kicked to a fracture, so she must be cast immediately. In addition, her muscle tissue is also badly injured. It seems that she needs to be cultivated for a long time.


    "It seems that Miss Su passed out because she was drugged with an anesthetic."


    Attending doctor Li Yang said with Mu Beicheng.


    "Narcotics?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at Lin.


    Who touched this woman? What happened tonight is just a simple robbery, attack and murder, or intentional murder?!


    "Dr. mu, it''s lucky that Miss Su is in good condition. Although she was seriously injured, she won''t endanger her life. The anesthetic just helped her wake up. She should wake up in a while, but if you need to take a confession, you''d better wait until tomorrow."


    Li Yang kindly told Mu Beicheng.


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep sigh of relief, looked back at the pale rain on the bed, and his angry eyes couldn''t help but soften, "I''ll go to go through the hospitalization formalities for her first."


    With that, he went out of the emergency room.


    As soon as the front foot stepped out, a faint cry came from Shuer''s bed, "doctor, doctor..."


    It was the rain that woke her up.


    Li Yang hurried towards the rain on the hospital bed. "Miss Su, how do you feel?"


    "Doctor, my stomach... Stomach..."


    The rain shed tears and covered his abdomen, "am I pregnant? Is my child gone? Doctor, my child¡°


    The rain asked incoherently. In the end, his voice was hoarse to sob, leaving only tears rolling down one by one.


    "Pregnant?"


    The doctor was shocked and shook his head. "Just now we didn''t find any signs of pregnancy in the examination."


    The rain was stunned, "no... no?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yang nodded, "really not."


    The rain covered his cramped abdomen with a sigh of relief and a false alarm.


    The tears of rain came out drop by drop.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is no baby in the stomach, otherwise it will be really bad.


    However, if there is no baby, what should she do?


    The rain fell on the hospital bed and looked at the pale ceiling in the rescue room. The lax eyes became more and more blurred


    ***


    When Mu Beicheng entered the ward, he saw two police officers in blue uniforms taking statements for the rain in bed.


    He stood opposite the two policemen, his hands in white coats, and looked a little indifferent. "Sorry, my patient needs a rest now. What''s the matter? You can talk about it tomorrow."


    "But..."


    The police comrades looked a little embarrassed.


    "Please leave."


    Mu Beicheng''s indisputable tone obviously has no room for discussion.


    The two policemen had no other choice but to accept the notes bitterly, withdraw from the ward and come back tomorrow.


    "Why did you drive them away? Maybe because of my delay, the two bandits will be at large from now on¡°


    The rain is a little depressed.


    Mu Beicheng took a bowl, filled a bowl of hot porridge from the thermos, put it on the head of the rainy bed, and then picked up a chair and sat down beside her bed. Only then did he lift his lips and raise his eyes to see her, "if the bandits are at large because of your time delay, they don''t have to eat this bowl of police food!"


    His voice, cold and secluded, has no half temperature.


    Probing his hand, he picked up the bowl of hot porridge from the head of the bed, scooped it with a spoon, bowed his head and carefully blew a few mouthfuls. Then he scooped a spoon and handed it to yuluo''s mouth, "drink it."


    This sentence is definitely an overbearing tone of command.


    When the rain fell, he looked at him and looked down at the spoon beside his mouth. His heart was slightly warm. His eyes were wet again unconsciously. He opened his mouth and swallowed the spoon of porridge.


    "It tastes good..."


    She couldn''t help praising, "it''s not like buying it outside."


    "Ah Chun cooked it." Mu Beicheng told her.


    Finally, he raised his eyelids and looked at the rain deliberately or unintentionally.


    The rain was stunned for a second and pulled the corners of her mouth. "It turns out that her cooking is so good. Where is she?"


    "Go back."


    "Thank her for me."


    "Yes."


    The dialogue between the two people is always flat and light.


    However, in simple words, the rain got a message


    His admiration for Beicheng''s relationship with LV Chun is really extraordinary.


    Rain fell slightly astringent in my heart, but I never let myself show it.


    "Doctor mu, I don''t want my mother to know about my injury. She will enter the operating room the day after tomorrow..."


    "I know."


    Mu Beicheng nodded, "I don''t want anything to affect my patient''s mood."


    "Thank you."


    Thank you for the rain.


    Mu Beicheng said nothing more and scooped a spoonful of porridge to yuluo''s mouth.

 Chapter 104

    The warm porridge seeped into her mouth from her lips and into the esophagus, as if warming her whole body


    The rain fell tired and slept on the pillow. The upper eyelid began to fight with the lower eyelid again, "I''m so sleepy..."


    Her face was weak, and her swollen cheeks were still red. She really needed a rest.


    "Take the medicine first."


    Mu Beicheng said and got up to get the medicine, but he saw that she had fallen asleep.


    I don''t know whether the drug hasn''t been used, or because she''s really sleepy.


    Looking at the rain falling in deep sleep, Mu Beicheng is not good to wake her up again, but how can he do without taking medicine.


    Mu Beicheng put the pill into the cup, crushed it with a spoon, washed some boiling water, stirred it evenly, and went out of the ward.


    Come back and have a straw in your hand.


    He had seen a family member of a patient give medicine to the patient with a straw before.


    Using a straw is naturally much more convenient than using a spoon. With a spoon, you can''t be sure whether the patient will swallow it. If you use a straw, you can blow it directly into the patient''s throat, so it''s natural to save too much trouble.


    Mu Beicheng first padded up the rain''s back and asked her to sit up a little.


    Looking at her red and swollen cheek, a fierce look flashed across the dark pool, but it soon gathered and restored the previous calm.


    Pick up the medicine bowl, put it in front of the rain, and press her bloody lip with her hand.


    He picked up the straw and put it into the cup. Mengmeng took a sip. When the liquid medicine was placed in the middle of the straw, he hurriedly took out the straw, probed into the rain falling between his lips, and blew it gently, and the liquid medicine slipped into the rain falling throat.


    This method of feeding medicine is really not bad.


    As soon as the medicine blew into the rain and fell down her throat, perhaps because it was too bitter, she frowned slightly in her sleep.


    Mu Beicheng rarely patiently repeated the same action, took a mouthful of medicine, and bent over to take a mouthful of rain.


    When the rain fell and woke up choked by the bitter medicine smell, it was difficult to open his eyes, but he saw the beautiful and flawless face gathered together towards himself


    With his thin lips slightly pursed and a straw in his mouth, he could be so sexual / sensual and elegant.


    The rain fell for half a moment. Her heart pounded strongly against her heart. With a gentle fan of curled eyelashes, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Bitter medicine poured into her mouth along the straw.


    Just this time, it seems that the speed is not as urgent as it was just now, but it is sent in slowly. The rain wants to open his eyes to find out, but he is afraid of revealing his feet.


    Who knows, Mu Beicheng, who gave the medicine, actually found her awake at the moment she opened her eyes.


    However, to his surprise, the woman pretended to sleep?


    The good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked up, and a pleasant color of dream passed in the ink dyed eyes. She was sleeping in front of her body, and her eyes were as hot as fireworks.


    I felt the straw leave my lips, and the rain fell. I closed my eyes and waited for the next round of potions to be delivered, but suddenly I only felt a hot on the lip flap


    Two soft thin lips directly covered her cherry lips


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his big hand, strongly clasped yuluo''s chin and pried her red lips overbearing. A bitter heat flow followed his lips and tongue into yuluo''s sandalwood mouth. He heard him stick to her lips and vaguely ordered, "swallow it!"


    Rain fell on his red and swollen cheeks. Now he was hot. He knew that pretending to sleep had been exposed, so he had to obediently swallow all the medicine into his throat.


    Just want to take away from his kiss, but unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng in front of her took a step earlier and mercilessly let go of her.


    "Pretend to sleep just to wait for such a result?"


    Mu Beicheng got up, put the medicine bowl on the table and said faintly.


    The rain turned red. Embarrassed, she just wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury herself. She hurriedly defended herself, "I just felt that she suddenly woke up in that case... It was more or less embarrassing."


    Mu Beicheng picked Mei Feng, but said nothing more, just said, "sleep!"


    "And you?"


    The rain fell and looked up at him.


    "What?" Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows again, put his hands lazily into his white coat, leaned against the edge of the table, and asked her in a funny magnetic voice, "don''t you naively think I''ll be here with you all night?"


    "No."


    Rain quickly shook his head and denied, "I hope you go back to bed early."


    "I''ve been disturbed by you all night!" Mu Beicheng said with faint interest, raised his hand and walked outside the ward, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The voice fell, and his back completely disappeared at the door of the ward.


    In the ward, the rain left alone.


    It seemed that his special breath was still alive in the air. It lingered in the breath of the rain for a long time, which made her feel inexplicably disappointed.


    He said he disturbed his activities


    What activities? He was with LV Chun at that time. It should be an activity between them!


    The rain quickly shook his head, so that he didn''t think about what he had and didn''t have.


    Anyway, those things have nothing to do with her, haven''t they?


    The rain fell and sighed. His right hand subconsciously stroked his flat abdomen, where it was still in pain.


    Are there really no children here?


    However, why is her feeling so strong


    It seems that there is a small life growing quietly


    Thinking about the rain, he fell asleep.


    ***


    As soon as Mu Beicheng came out of the hospital, he drove straight to the police station.


    "Forestry bureau, it''s me, Beicheng."


    While driving, Mu Beicheng dialed Lin Gangqiang, director of city a branch.


    "I shouldn''t bother you at this point, but my good nephew has difficulties and needs your help."


    Mu Beicheng was gentle and polite on the phone.


    "Oh, Beicheng, you can see what you''re saying. If there''s anything you need uncle Lin''s help, uncle Lin won''t hesitate to go through fire and water."


    Mu Beicheng smiled lightly, "Uncle Lin, you are serious. The thing is, a friend of mine was just robbed by a yellow taxi on Linhai road. The license plate number of the taxi is aas3940. There are two bandits on the car. One was stabbed in the abdomen and eyes by my friend. I think the bandit was so seriously injured that he had to be treated immediately, So I hope uncle Lin can help me send someone to thoroughly check all hospitals and clinics in city a overnight, and don''t let go of any suspicious suspects. Because it costs a lot of manpower and labor, I can only ask Uncle Lin to help¡°


    "Beicheng, uncle Lin is also somewhat responsible for your friend''s matter. If the public order is not passed, our police station can''t get rid of it! What''s more, this investigation should be done within our scope of responsibility! OK, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately and make sure to give you a result as soon as possible¡°


    "Thank you, uncle Lin."


    Lin Gangqiang was once a capable general of his father.


    The last time yuluo was locked up, Secretary Li actually asked him to come out, but this time because the matter was more complicated, he contacted Lin Gangqiang himself.


    Mu Beicheng went to the police station and sat in the director''s office, waiting for the investigation results.


    There were only a few small policemen on duty in the whole police station, and the others were sent out to work overtime all night to investigate the case.


    After pouring tea for mu Beicheng, a little policewoman carefully withdrew from the director''s office.


    "My God!! The handsome guy inside has a strong aura. He sits there without saying a word, but he is like a fierce cheetah, not angry but powerful! As if it could swallow you at any time¡° The little policewoman exaggerated to share her impression of the man with her colleagues.


    "I don''t know what the man inside came from. It''s said that not only all the people in our general administration have been sent out, but also the people in other sub bureaus have laid a snare all night in order to hunt down the two robbers."


    "So exaggerated? That seems to be a big start! Even our director has to look at people''s faces. Tut tut¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Three in the morning¡ª¡ª


    Two suspects were found in a small clinic in the suburbs.


    The police station became lively in an instant.


    Mu Beicheng''s tall and straight black figure stood in front of the two suspects and shrouded them in a cold atmosphere.


    The whole body was fierce and frightened, like a bloodthirsty cheetah, who seemed to tear up the two bandits in front of him at any time.


    "Beicheng, do you mind taking a confession with Aaron?"


    Director Lin patted Mu Beicheng on the shoulder and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng''s cold thin lips pulled out a gloomy smile, "of course I don''t mind."


    He just wants it!


    Of course, he also knew that Lin Gangqiang deliberately gave him a chance to retaliate.


    Red hair looked at Mu Beicheng''s lukewarm smile on his mouth. Inexplicably, he panicked completely for a moment


    But at the thought of what his buyer had said to him, he gritted his teeth, took a breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Interrogation room¡ª¡ª


    In front of the triangle table, red hair sits opposite, and Mu Beicheng and police a long sit at this end.


    A long has been interrogating some questions of Hongmao, but mu Beicheng just sat there with his chest and expressionless face, without saying a word.


    "What is the purpose of your abduction of the victim?" Aaron asked Hongmao in a cold voice.


    "Rob money."


    Red hair stared around the interrogation room, but didn''t look at Aaron and Mu Beicheng opposite, and answered his questions foolishly.


    "Just stealing money?" A long''s eyes glared and hit his fist on the table. "If you tell me the truth, you''ll suffer less and say! Are they trying to rape the victim¡°


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Beicheng''s eyes showed a few terrible cold lights.


    "No! Just want to make some money¡°


    Red hair and hard mouth.


    "Really?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coolly.


    The slender fingers gently and rhythmically knocked on the desktop and made a slight "Dong Dong" sound, but it was like a warning before it was too late, making Hongmao''s heart beat nervously with his rhythm.


    On his forehead, douda''s cold sweat slipped out. At the moment Mu Beicheng''s fingers stopped, he finally shouted and admitted, "yes, we intend to rape her!"


    Red hair gasped.


    He found that the aura of the man opposite was so strong that he didn''t dare to compete with it!


    "Although we have this idea, we just think about it. We didn''t succeed at all!"


    That woman is so fucking cunning!!


    As soon as Hongmao''s words fell, Mu Beicheng Shuer got up. He looked at Aaron and said, "listen to Uncle Lin, you are the world Sanda champion? Breaking two legs is like breaking two crisp bamboo shoots¡°


    Aaron smiled knowingly, "director Lin exaggerated."


    Mu Beicheng turned his head and looked at the already creepy red hair opposite, hooked his lips, smiled coldly, gently picked his sword eyebrow and said, "I''m really curious if director Lin exaggerated."

 Chapter 105

    Aaron also put the paper and pen in his hand, stood up and smiled, "it''s not difficult to know if it''s exaggerated, but if there''s something wrong in the interrogation room..."


    "I double the compensation!"


    Mu Beicheng''s smile is deeper and colder.


    With that, he turned and went out of the interrogation room, leaving red hair and a tiger and leopard about to show his skill.


    If you dare to touch the woman he admires Beicheng, you should have the self-knowledge to pay a painful price!!


    He said he would get it back with ten times the pain!!


    There was a terrible scream in the interrogation room, which was a little soul stirring. From time to time, the sound of tables and chairs being smashed came out, which made people feel frightened.


    A quarter of an hour later, the interrogation room was completely quiet.


    The room was in a mess, the ceiling was worn, and none of the chairs and tables were complete, not to mention the red hair handcuffed.


    He was covered with blood and his consciousness was blurred. He fell to the ground and gasped hard. He stared at Mu Beicheng who appeared at the door.


    Mu Beicheng is quite satisfied with such a picture.


    Aaron drew a chair from the outside and came in to give it to Mu Beicheng.


    He folded his legs and sat directly opposite the red hair. His charming eyes half narrowed, like the king high above, looked down at the remnant at his feet, and his deep eyes were cruel, "if it''s just rape / rape and robbery, why do you only lay hands on her stomach?"


    This is a confession recorded by the rain and the police before.


    "She... If she is not obedient, teach her a few lessons!"


    Red hair gasped and answered hard.


    A pair of eyes did not dare to look at Mu Beicheng at all. They just hung their eyes and stared at the floor.


    "I want to hear the truth!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Under normal circumstances, they are in a taxi. She Su yuluo sits on the seat. If she doesn''t deliberately deal with her abdomen, it''s impossible to hurt her abdomen!


    "That''s the truth. What else do you want? Ah¡°


    Red hair is completely hairy. With red eyes, he shouted at Beicheng.


    But looking at his excitement, Mu Beicheng seemed much more calm and calm.


    He got up, his secretive eyes stared at red hair urgently, and coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "a long, shut him up and try it slowly! Until he tells the truth! Remember, don''t try it. You have to leave him one breath and tell the truth¡°


    When he had finished, he went to the interrogation room.


    "If you do this, it''s just a trick!! I''ll sue you, sue you - "red hair hissed behind him.


    Mu Beicheng stopped, but he didn''t look back. He only heard his Yin penetrating way, "it''s also a move!"


    He doesn''t care about the process, as long as the result!!


    One day, just at dawn, the rain woke up from his sleep.


    Forehead, cold sweat


    She had a nightmare. In the dream, she was constantly kicked in the belly. In her ears, she heard childish voices crying, "Mom, save me... Save me..."


    When the rain fell, he woke up with a start.


    The red and swollen face was covered with tears.


    She knew it was a dream, just because she saw the man by the bed


    Mu Beicheng sat in a chair and fell asleep.


    The faint light reflected into the ward through the glass window and fell on his handsome face, making his already angular facial features look more three-dimensional at the moment.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. There''s beard residue on my chin, but it''s still so sexual / special.


    This man, there is really no place that is not perfect


    Rain carefully opened the quilt with his right hand and tried to get out of bed.


    The light handed trash slippers, pulled the quilt, held it together, and walked towards Mu Beicheng.


    Spread the quilt and gently cover it for him, lest he wake him up because of his big action.


    I don''t know when he came here. She slept too heavily, so he didn''t feel it when he came back.


    Rain looked at his sleeping face and sighed slightly. He slept all night without a cotton blanket. He didn''t know if he would catch a cold.


    The rain covered the quilt for him, took a deep look at him, pulled a blanket from the bed, wrapped himself tightly, and went to the window to try to take down the curtain and let him sleep again.


    Go to the window and look at the scene of silver and plain outside the window. The rain startled me


    It''s snowing!!


    How beautiful


    The heavy snow outside the window, like white catkins, dances with the wind, paving a romantic and holy color for the gray world


    The fruit forest outside the window is like the dream forest in fairy tales. God has covered them with a layer of plain clothes. The ice edges fall one by one, like exquisite ice sculptures.


    "This is the first snow this winter."


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded behind the rain.


    The rain fell and looked back in consternation. He saw that Mu Beicheng had stood behind him.


    The eye wave bumped into his deep pool, and his heart missed a beat. He hurried not to open his eyes, pursed his lips, and asked him embarrassed, "did I wake you?"


    "I didn''t sleep too deep."


    Mu Beicheng gave a faint answer. He put his hand around the rain and opened the curtain more. The snow outside the window hasn''t left any trace of anyone''s footsteps.


    Mu Beicheng took a look at the watch on his wrist. It was less than six o''clock. No wonder it wasn''t all bright yet.


    "Go out and have a look." He proposed.


    The rain looked back at him in amazement, "can I?"


    "Wait."


    Mu Beicheng said and turned out of the ward.


    When he came back, there was a wheelchair in front of him. Rain looked at him puzzled, "is my body so exaggerated?"


    "You''re really not suitable to go out and walk now except for bed rest, because you have a heavy abdominal injury." Mu Beicheng explained to her lightly.


    "Thank you." His care moved the rain.


    Mu Beicheng helped the rain fall and sat in a wheelchair. When he bent over, his abdomen still hurt a little, but fortunately, he protected himself in time and didn''t hurt too much.


    Mu Beicheng covered the blanket for her before pushing the rain out.


    In the snow


    The cold wind is chilly, like snowflakes flying like cotton wool, scattered on the shoulders of the rain, gently soft, like the petals waved by God, romantic and dreamy, completely blurred the eyes of the rain.


    The slender fingers fell on the shoulders of the rain and patted the snowflakes off her shoulders. "When the snow melts, the clothes will be soaked."


    He explained faintly, with a low tone, but it was difficult to hide the different tenderness in his indifference.


    The rain fell, raised his head and looked at him behind him.


    He seemed to feel the light of her eyes from bottom to top. He bowed his head and looked straight at the clear water eyes falling from the rain.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the eyes are deeply intertwined. It seems that they can''t be moved anymore.


    Snowflakes, falling


    Like a soft goose feather, it brushed on the red lips of people lured by the rain, like giving her a little red and dyeing a white cherry blossom, so that those who appreciate it could not help but want to pick it


    Mu Beicheng has always shown people by action


    Just as the rain fell and the eyelashes fanned, Shuer, as soon as he bent over, lowered his head, deeply sucked the moving snowflake, and made it romantically melt between his four lips


    Two people, in this romantic snow, affectionate and kissing.


    He stood and she sat.


    He is behind and she is in front.


    Heavy snow is still flying, scattered on two beautiful figures, but no one cares whether they will wet their clothes


    The snow curtain shrouded them, and they fell into a dream


    He touched his hand and gently held the rain''s smooth chin, forcing her to raise her head, deeper and closer, to accept his eager kiss.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, familiar with prying open her lips and teeth, can''t wait to capture her sweet sandalwood mouth.


    The rain was stirred up by his kiss and was confused. He breathed slightly, but he couldn''t help reaching out and holding his handsome face. With his rhythm, he deepened and aggravated this kiss.


    The thin dawn, reflected through the clouds, sprinkled on the white snow and reflected on the two kissing people, as if they were covered with a gorgeous golden gauze


    In the world wrapped in white, this pair of beautiful and moving lovers, but in exchange for the patients who take a walk every morning.


    All the people seem not to have the heart to disturb the world they belong to each other. They just stand in place from a distance and look at the dazzling scene in the park with admiration. At that moment, they seem to return to everyone''s first love


    I don''t know how long this kiss lasted


    When I saw the patient standing at the gate of the park, the rain suddenly turned red. On the contrary, Mu Beicheng was still calm and elegant.


    "Doctor mu."


    The patient''s aunt who knew him smiled and greeted Mu Beicheng, "ouch, is this your fiancee? Tut Tut, what a man and woman, golden boy and girl¡°


    "Yes, yes! It''s a perfect match. It''s really enviable¡°


    Other patients also approached them with envy.


    When the rain fell, her face was already red. Listening to the enthusiastic praise of her patients, she felt like she had turned over a bottle of five flavors, sour, sweet, bitter and spicy.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Beicheng thanked gracefully, with a deep smile on his mouth.


    The rain looked back at him and was surprised at his undeniability.


    However, he has always been so. She should have been used to it.


    At the moment, Mu Beicheng is also staring at her. The scorching heat in her eyes seems to fade in the future and melt into the bottom of her eyes, which makes her a little distracted.


    "Doctor mu, if you two want something good to come, don''t forget to distribute happy candy to us all!"


    "Of course."


    Mu Beicheng smiled deeply.


    Then he pushed the rain and went back to the ward.


    Along the way, they were silent. On the quiet corridor, it seemed that even the strange heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    Finally, Mu Beicheng opened his mouth first, "why did you protect your stomach with your hands?"


    He suddenly asked coldly.


    The rain fell in a daze.


    The right hand subconsciously drifts down, caresses his lower abdomen, and nibbles at the root of his teeth.


    "I''d rather be kicked off my arm than protect my stomach. And they don''t play anywhere, but they only recognize your belly kick. Why¡°


    He asked the rain like doubt, but his words were completely determined.


    Obviously, he has guessed the result!


    The rain bit his lips and didn''t answer.


    "Su yuluo, did you think you were pregnant?"


    Mu Beicheng asked again.


    He clearly saw that the rain fell on the wheelchair and his back was slightly stiff.


    For a long time


    She took a breath and nodded, "yes, I was afraid of getting pregnant, so I protected my abdomen with my hands, but the result was... No, I wasn''t pregnant at all."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eye pool sank.


    "Who knows you may be pregnant?"

 Chapter 106

    The rain frowned and shook his head, "I''ve never mentioned anything to anyone. How can I tell others about things I''m not sure about myself? You mean, you suspect that what happened yesterday was premeditated by others¡°


    "Not necessarily." Mu Beicheng''s lips are a little cold, "but the coincidence is too unusual."


    When yuluo thought that they recognized her abdominal attack, he also slightly agreed with Mu Beicheng. He tilted his head and thought seriously, but suddenly, his eyes flashed and turned to see Mu Beicheng behind him.


    "If I said Xia Xiyuan might know, would you think I was provoking the relationship between you?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows, pulled the corners of his mouth and said conceited, "this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain glanced, "forget it! Maybe I just think too much myself¡°


    The wheelchair stopped at the bedside. The rain fell and forced her to get up from the chair. When she was still in the future and stood up, she was held horizontally by a pair of powerful ape arms. The whole person fell into a warm embrace, "say it."


    He carefully placed the rain on the bed.


    Rain fell and grabbed his windbreaker collar. His clear water eyes looked at him hesitantly, "I said, you won''t really think I''m the villain who provoked you?"


    Mu Beicheng sat down on the edge of the rainy bed, separated his arms, supported her on both sides, leaned slightly, and approached her cool voice, "your existence itself is the biggest provocation between me and her!"


    The rain smothered my heart.


    Chest, Lin hurt a little.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    She kept apologizing, with a sincere and sincere attitude.


    Fundus, tears flashing.


    In addition to apologizing, yuluo really doesn''t know what else he can do and what he can do?


    In this smoke filled love, she even struggled like a luxury.


    "Put away your sorry!!"


    Mu Beicheng is a little angry.


    The rain dropped his eyes and shut his mouth.


    "Go ahead! Why do you think Xia Xiyuan will know¡° Mu Beicheng hooked her chin with his hand.


    The rain didn''t hide it any more, so he told me about Xia Xiyuan''s encounter at the medicine taking place that day.


    "Why did you buy a pregnancy test for no reason?" Mu Beicheng''s cold face approached yuluo for a few minutes. He grabbed her chin with a strong hand and looked at her with his secretive eyes. He heard him say a very overbearing word with a blurred voice, "Su yuluo, if you are really pregnant, whether you love it or not, I will marry you at any cost!"


    The voice fell and the rain fell. For a moment, I just felt the buzzing sound in my head. For several seconds, I was completely in the state of crash, and my mind was all blank


    Looking at his Qingjun face, suddenly, the fog blurred his eyes.


    "So... If you don''t want to be our Mu family, you''d better not be pregnant with my Mu Beicheng child!!"


    This is his last advice to her!


    Mu Beicheng dialed the power / call to director Lin.


    "Uncle Lin, let the two robbers go first."


    "Let it go?"


    Director Lin was puzzled on the phone. "It''s not easy to catch it. I let it go before I find out the eyebrows. Will it..."


    "Uncle Lin, I want to lose the big fish. After you let them go, you send several teams to monitor them for 24 hours. If I''m right, they''ll collect money from the behind the scenes buyer as soon as they get out of prison! One of them is blind. It''s probably noisy¡° Mu Beicheng snorted coldly.


    Director Lin suddenly realized, "Beicheng, you still have an idea, but why are you so sure that someone else has a buyer?"


    "Uncertain, by feeling."


    Everything is just his guess, but even if it''s just a guess, he doesn''t want to let go of any possibility.


    Mubei took over the line.


    Standing in front of the French window, looking at the depressed snow outside the window, the dark deep pool is getting colder and colder.


    Xia Xiyuan


    I hope the result is not you!


    On the morning of the third day, Fang Rou was about to be sent to the operating room.


    The rain fell on the ward. I was so anxious that I was restless. I didn''t lie or sit. The whole people were so angry that they couldn''t be quiet.


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng came in from the outside and looked at the restless movement of the rain in the ward. He frowned, "who let you get out of bed?"


    "Mu Beicheng!"


    As soon as the rain fell, he appeared as if he had seen the Savior and rushed towards him.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng bent over, he picked her up, hugged her and walked to the bed, "you''re not going to die?"


    It was a reproachful tone, but I heard a few concerns.


    He put yuluo on the bed and lay down, but yuluo didn''t want to sleep. He grabbed the collar of his white coat with his little hand and looked at him pitifully, "my mother is going to have an operation soon."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and ordered her, "lie down."


    "I don''t want to sleep, I want to accompany my mother, and I''m much better now, my stomach doesn''t hurt, only my hands are a little inconvenient." The rain looked at him prayingly.


    "You can''t let your mother see you!"


    Mu Beicheng said seriously, nodded her nose, and continued in a deep voice, "with a broken arm and a face, it''s swollen into a pig''s head! Who the fuck wouldn''t worry? You don''t want to affect the quality of your mother''s operation, just stay here¡°


    "Also..."


    The rain dropped his eyes and blamed himself, "when didn''t something happen, but something happened at this point!"


    As rain fell, a layer of fog caught up in her eyes. "I''m really worried that I''m not here. Others can''t take good care of my mother. I''m afraid I''m not here. She doesn''t have the courage. What should I do? I''m so worried about her¡°


    The rain has already flushed the eyes.


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool sank deeply, grabbed her little hand holding her collar, "are you sure you''re much better?"


    "Well, well!"


    The rain falls and nods like mashing garlic.


    "My stomach doesn''t hurt?"


    He frowned and asked her.


    "Much better."


    "Let me see." He proposed.


    "Ah?"


    The rain was embarrassed, but she didn''t wait for her answer at all. Mu Beicheng had lifted her sick clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rain was embarrassed to take down his clothes, but he stopped him, "if you really want to accompany your mother, let me check your body first."


    As soon as yuluo heard this, he consciously released his hand and shyly didn''t open his eyes.


    She could feel a warm palm gently caressing her flat abdomen


    That hand, like magic, provoked a hot fireworks everywhere, making the rain fall and the whole body hot and dry.


    Her sensitive body trembled uncontrollably, and she felt that his hot big hand had gone all the way into her bottom / trousers along her lower abdomen.


    Her fingers gently ran over her smooth and tender skin, touched the sexual / sensual black forest, and made the rain fall tight all over


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed his restless hand. Holding her blurred fog eyes, she looked wrongly at the man who wanted to do bad things in front of her, "what are you... Doing?"


    Mu Beicheng''s strong body unconsciously bullied and oppressed the rain, and his big hand was rampant all the way down


    Just now, he really just wanted to check her body, but many things were completely out of control, such as... Picking / teasing her!


    "Well -"


    He felt his hand and touched his sensitive area. The rain couldn''t help shouting. His small hand clasped his big hand, but he couldn''t give a share of strength, "Mu Beicheng..."


    She whispered his name, her eyes full of begging for mercy.


    Mu Beicheng, in the dark deep pool, brushed a layer of blurred red, hot eyes and dumb voice, whispered in her ears, "you''re not in good health, I won''t touch you!"


    "Then you..."


    The rain glared at him.


    His face flushed with shame and anger, he felt his fingers still wandering beside his flowers / holes.


    "But your body, it''s time to review my feeling!"


    "You... Uh huh -"


    If the rain falls, it''s time to finish in the future. Mu Beicheng''s thin lips have tightly covered her lips.


    And his fingers, even more wantonly, drifted away under her body, stirring up every sensitive nerve line of the rain.


    "Ah --"


    The rain fell with shame and anger.


    How could this man take such foreplay for granted.


    Moreover, if you can''t do it, you have to pick / tease her here. Isn''t it obvious that it makes her uncomfortable?


    Yuluo hammered his chest with his right hand to protest against his irregular actions, but suddenly she felt cold. Her sick clothes were pulled directly to her knees by Mu Beicheng.


    The rain whispered and angrily reminded him, "come on, it''s still in the hospital!"


    "Be safe."


    He locked the door long ago.


    Where can the rain fall? His hip / Department was pinched in his big hand. "My mother''s operation is about to begin."


    "There are two hours left."


    The hoarse voice answered her seriously.


    In two hours, I can do many things, such as


    Tease her!


    Mu Bei''s long fingers, without warning, squeezed into it, causing the rain to sing uncontrollably


    Hand, holding the collar of his white coat, tighter and tighter.


    His cheeks flushed, his eyes blurred, and his legs were more and more separated


    One is a doctor in a white coat and the other is a patient in a blue striped suit. This scene is somewhat inharmonious.


    "Tell me, do you like this feeling?"


    "Well -"


    The rain answered his question with a satisfied Jiao / hum.


    His right hand hung weakly on his neck. His water eyes had already been covered with a layer of blurred fog. He looked at him pitifully, "slow... Slow down..."


    It''s too fast!


    She can''t bear it!


    Mu Beicheng likes her like this. She looks soft and weak like a obedient little lazy cat. How good it would be if she could nest in his arms like this!


    He picked up her chin, leaned over, grabbed her slightly open red lips again, and strongly absorbed every inch of her breath


    And he picked / teased her fingers, which accelerated the speed


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Between the four lips, you can clearly hear the vague hum / chant of rain falling, and her powder / hip can''t help swinging up and down with the rhythm of Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng was satisfied with her reaction, raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, "you''re wet..."


    The rain turned red and stretched out his legs to kick him.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need him to remind, okay?!


    But shu''er, Mu Beicheng''s fingers pulled out from the rain falling flowers / lips, and the sudden hole made the rain falling feel lost.


    The empty space between her legs made it difficult for her to adapt for a while.

 Chapter 107

    But I don''t know that the loneliness in my heart has been obviously dyed in the bottom of my eyes, which makes Mu Beicheng catch it.


    He smiled low, his fingers intentionally or unintentionally along her water stains, and kept stroking back and forth along her entrance


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The rain blushed and asked him angrily.


    Facing his challenge / teasing, she clenched her teeth and didn''t want to cry out again.


    "Laugh at your desire / dissatisfaction!"


    "I didn''t!"


    The rain is falling.


    But Shuer only felt a cold in his lower abdomen


    As soon as he explored his big hand, he easily faded her white bottoms / trousers, and hung them between her legs sexually / sensually, so as not to lure / people


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were completely sunk.


    In the next moment, I leaned over, the hot and humid lips and tongues conveniently contained the rain soaked flowers / pistils


    "Ah --"


    The rain couldn''t restrain Jiao from shouting. Jiao''s body kept trembling because of sensitivity. She subconsciously grabbed the bedding with her right hand and tightened it with his sucking / sucking and licking


    "Beicheng..."


    The rain shyly called him, "Mu Beicheng..."


    The hot and humid tip of his tongue was like a flame. Everywhere he went, he set off layers of sensitive heat, which made the rain tremble, and the red tide quickly covered his body.


    She was like a pool of mud, unable to sleep on the bed, holding the quilt in her small hand and gasping for breath.


    A thin mist has been gently covered on the butterfly wing like lashes. She really suspects that she is about to faint by him. However, the man on her obviously doesn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    Still panting in the rain, shu''er felt his body tight


    "Uh huh -"


    His fingers, unexpectedly attacked her again!!


    And this time it''s still two!!


    "Ah --"


    Yuluo''s gasping screams. He has to endure his mouth / sucking and resist his playing. Yuluo feels that he is really going crazy!


    Why didn''t she think this man was a technician four years ago!


    "What''s the difference between... And... You want me?"


    The rain wet his eyes and pouted high in protest against his bad behavior towards himself.


    Mu Beicheng raised his head and approached the rain dangerously. "So, do you think the entry of two fingers is the same feeling as my body entering / entering you?"


    At that moment, the rain obviously saw the bird / animal breath like a cheetah in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yuluo knows that if she nods and says yes at the moment, she will be torn to pieces by the bird / beast!


    Under her body, the crazy pumping / inserting made her blurred her eyes, but also made her feel delicate... More and more empty, just want more, more


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng pouted her chin and projected his eyes into her intoxicated eyes. He felt the inseparable love / desire in the bottom of her eyes. He was satisfied and hooked his lips, "answer me."


    "Different..."


    The rain suddenly shook his head.


    The whole person was immersed in the deep pool of his charm, and all his thoughts seemed to be absorbed by him. The brain was in a crash state for a time, and could only answer according to the feeling of the body.


    "What''s the difference?"


    He left no room to bewitch the rain.


    The rain blinked and the mist blurred her eyes. She answered his question vaguely, "you seem more comfortable..."


    She''s telling the truth.


    Mu Beicheng''s curved mouth has a deeper radian.


    Excited / excited, obviously stained in the bottom of his eyes


    He was very satisfied with the rain''s answer!!


    The lip flap is close to her ear. As soon as you hook your tongue, you will grab her sensitive / sensitive earlobe. You can hear his dumb voice ringing in the rain''s ears, "even if it''s just a finger, I''ll let you... Want / stop, you can''t!"


    He said angrily that the slender finger that caused the accident had begun to pull / move wildly in the body of the rain


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain is falling, the whole body is tight, and more and more love / liquid seeps out of the body


    With his rhythm, Yu Luojiao trembled more and more


    "Ah --"


    The rain fell and screamed with excitement / excitement. A small face turned red. His five fingers climbed Mu Beicheng''s shoulder and his strength was so deep that it was almost embedded in his skin


    It''s so fast / exciting!!


    The rain is almost unbearable!!


    Crystal tears, drop by drop, kept pouring out of her eyes


    Shuer, his heavy, several fast sprints


    With the rain falling, there was a loud scream that couldn''t be suppressed. In her lower body, a heat stream gushed out and completely soaked her legs


    His whole palm was wet.


    When the rain fell, I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t find a hole in the ground to bury myself.


    Tears of shame and indignation rolled down one by one. She hid in his shoulder, opened her mouth and bit Mu Beicheng''s shoulder like revenge.


    It''s all him who deliberately humiliated her!!


    Ah


    It''s really embarrassing!!


    If it''s two people, it''s okay, but it''s just that he''s clean and tidy, but she


    This appearance really makes her ashamed that she can''t see anyone at all!!


    The rain simply hid in his arms and began to cry.


    Mu Beicheng hugged her in his arms, put his chin against her head, smiled and sighed helplessly, "you are satisfied. You can still cry like this. People like me should cry more!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the rain''s right hand and went straight to his lower place.


    Even through the thick cloth, the rain can clearly feel him


    Really big!!


    Just touching the rain, you can imagine its magnificent appearance


    The little face turned even more red in an instant!


    She was so ashamed that she quickly withdrew her hand, while Mu Beicheng looked at her pitifully, "do you really want me to suffocate?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell and felt that his face was about to burn.


    She pouted. "You made it yourself!"


    "Cruel!"


    Mu Beicheng turned over and lay beside the rain, gently pinched her chin and protested against her.


    The other hand, however, had already caught her right hand and poked into her hot pants.


    Yuluo wanted to retract, but he grabbed his wrist overbearing, "try..."


    "I... I can''t."


    The rain wants to shrink back.


    "Once cooked, twice cooked. Just try a few more times."


    He charmed / coaxed her by mumbling his voice.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem happy, Mu Beicheng was disappointed, so he loosened her hand and said, "forget it, I''m teasing you."


    As he spoke, he was about to get up, but suddenly he was pressed down by the rain.


    Mu Beicheng ink dyed''s eyes tightened a few circles, and the corners of his mouth hooked, "huh?"


    As if the rain had summoned up courage, he bit his teeth and blushed, "I''ll try my best..."


    "Seriously?"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice became more and more hoarse. He looked at the rain in disbelief.


    Big hand, gently stroked her long hair, patted her head and encouraged her, "don''t be nervous, these are just the most common tunes / love tricks in bed / things."


    The rain fell into the water, his eyes were watery, nodded, summoned up the courage, stretched out his hand to hold his high spirits, "I... Will... Try my best."


    Mu Beicheng held yuluo''s head and printed a warm deep kiss on her lips.


    Her efforts made him excited.


    At least, she didn''t resist!


    After feeling that the rain held his Shuo / DA, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help gasping. Then he let her play on himself. He just controlled the rhythm for her from time to time.


    "Hurry up, the rain falls..."


    "Faster, faster, ah -"


    "Good, baby, you did a good job!!"


    Mu Beicheng breathed excitedly, holding the rain and kissing it again and again.


    The rain was encouraged by him, and the movement between his fingers gradually accelerated


    She sometimes sets / plays


    Frequently provoked the doctor mu in bed to pant again and again.


    Ten minutes later


    "Call -"


    Accompanied by a loud roar from Mu Beicheng


    She was too ashamed to look up at him, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Mu Beicheng was so excited that he held her red lips and praised her, "well done! Progress¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Mu Beicheng''s diagnosis of yuluo is that she can really get out of bed and walk around.


    The rain sat on the edge of the bed, blinked his shy water eyes and asked Mu Beicheng, "can I go to see my mother now?"


    Mu Beicheng shook his head. "Stay in the ward first."


    "You lied to me?"


    The rain stared at him with resentment.


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in his pockets and looked at her condescending. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "when did I cheat you?"


    "Then why don''t you let me see my mother? Didn''t you just say you checked my body and nothing?" The rain bit his lips.


    "I''ll call you half an hour before the operation. So, before that, you can stay in the hospital bed for me¡°


    As soon as the rain fell, he jumped with joy, "OK!"


    She answered happily. As soon as she lifted the quilt, she lay down obediently in bed. Seeing Mu Beicheng leaving, she hurriedly shouted to him and reminded him, "don''t forget to call me!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Bei agreed and left without looking back.


    After he left, the rain became even more sleepless.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called / talked to the baby in Union Medical College Hospital.


    At that end, the electricity / telephone was soon connected.


    "Rain falling!!"


    The little guy jumped as soon as he got a call from the rain.


    Even if I can''t see him in the rain, I can still imagine that the little guy''s bright smiling eyes are slightly bent, just like the lovely crescent moon, flashing, childish and moving.


    "Call Mommy." The rain pouted at him.


    "Yes, Mommy..." the little guy spoiled her in the electricity / conversation.


    When the rain fell, I felt that the whole heart was about to be melted by him. I wish I could fly to him and accompany him immediately.


    "Baby, Mommy misses you so much! I miss you crazy!! what about you? Do you miss Mommy¡°


    "Of course!" The little guy replied, "but mommy has to take care of grandma. Don''t worry, you can take care of yourself when you''re not here, and the little nurses are very good to Ranran!!"


    The little guy was talking when he heard the electricity / words. There was a little nurse talking to Ranran at the other end, "baby, it''s time to take medicine!"


    "OK, thank you." The little guy answered softly on the phone, and then came to the microphone to talk to the rain, "Mommy, but I want to take medicine."


    "Well, but it''s really good..."


    The rain fell and the fundus of my eyes was wet. "Baby, when grandma finishes the operation, Mommy will see you tomorrow, okay?"

 Chapter 108

    Although the doctor said that her body had to be cultivated for some time, where did she get hospitalized at international time! And she''s much better now, except that her arm is still in plaster, but these are not too inconvenient.


    "Good!" The little guy was very happy in the phone / conversation.


    "Then ran ran, go and take the medicine obediently first. When grandma comes down from the operating table, Mommy will call you again, okay?"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the electricity / words, the rain fell and buried his head in the soft pillow. Shuer felt a little sleepy.


    Mingming has just woke up. She will be a little tired again. Recently, she seems to be really tired easily. I don''t know if it''s because of her injury.


    So she simply closed her eyes and rested for a while, waiting for mu Beicheng to call herself.


    Sure enough, only half an hour before Fang Rou was sent to the operating room, Mu Beicheng led the rain out of the ward, but he didn''t go directly to Fang Rou''s ward, but led her all the way to the operating room.


    Mu Beicheng stepped into the buffer room outside the operating room. As soon as he looked back, he found that yuluo was still wearing sick clothes and stood at the door looking at him.


    "Come in."


    He turned back and waved to the rain.


    The rain was stunned and pointed to his nose, "can I go in?"


    Mu Beicheng kept silent and looked at her.


    Yuluo looked inside curiously, and then took another look at Mu Beicheng in front. Then he carefully stepped in from the outside, followed Mu Beicheng''s back and walked in.


    "Wow, you don''t know how amazing your doctors'' operating rooms look to us ordinary people! Tut tut... The equipment condition of your hospital is really not bad. Even an operating room is so luxurious¡°


    The rain fell as if grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. She looked left and right curiously and looked at the whole operating room.


    "Doctor mu."


    As soon as he entered the buffer room, the nurse at the front desk hurriedly got up to greet Mu Beicheng, handed him a sterile suit and a suit to yuluo.


    The rain quickly took over, "thank you."


    She looked at them with some uncertainty, "can I really go in?"


    The nurse smiled, "yes, the leader has approved it."


    Yuluo was stunned. She looked at Mu Beicheng who was ready to go in with a sterile suit. She hurriedly clasped his arm with her right hand.


    "For my sake, I have to trouble you to find the leader. I''m sorry!"


    If I had known such trouble, I shouldn''t have been capricious when the rain fell.


    "This is just my gift back to you."


    The rain turned red and scolded, "hooligan / hooligan."


    "Come in."


    Mu Beicheng ignored her abuse.


    The rain fell and hurriedly followed.


    "Wash your hands first."


    Mu Beicheng took her into the disinfection room.


    In the disinfection room, there are two rows of clean and transparent washing pools. In front of the pool is a huge glass mirror, which reflects the curious little face of the rain and Mu Beicheng''s cold and handsome face.


    At the moment, he was lowering his head and seriously washing his hands with professional disinfectant. When he saw that the rain didn''t move, he made a voice to remind her, "wash your hands."


    "Oh."


    When the rain fell, he obediently stretched out his right hand and put it under the inductive faucet. "Hua -" sound, soft and warm water flowed out of the faucet.


    "Would you like to squeeze some disinfectant for me?"


    The rain looked at him helplessly.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak. He just took the disinfectant, squeezed some in her palm, grabbed her little hand, and rubbed it as if nothing had happened.


    The strength between his fingers is not strong, even gentle.


    The soft pulp of her fingers crossed her palm little by little, and there was a slight press between each finger seam.


    Rain fell like this feeling, and even indulged in it. The action of gently kneading and shallow kneading in the palm of her hand seemed to scratch her heart. It was so numb that she suddenly lost consciousness for half a moment.


    "Don''t put your sterilized hands around. Hold them on your chest. You can''t touch anything, you know?"


    After disinfecting the rain, Mu Beicheng carefully told her all the precautions.


    "Yes."


    The rain fell and nodded obediently.


    Special patrol Kobayashi came to put on the sterile clothes for them one by one.


    "Have all the doctors arrived?" Mu Beicheng asked Xiao Lin.


    "Here we are. We are already waiting in the operating room."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Mu Beicheng said this last sentence while watching the rain fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before operation¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng first put a layer of sterilized plastic film on his gloves, then smeared some talc powder on the palm, evenly applied it on each finger and the back of the palm, and then took the sterile rubber gloves up.


    The rain suddenly realized that he was allergic to rubber, so he had to put on a layer of plastic gloves before wearing rubber gloves.


    His movements are extremely meticulous. When wearing gloves, his fingers hold the folding part of the glove mouth, and don''t let his fingers touch the outside of the glove at all, lest he might infect the glove with bacteria.


    Then wash the talc powder outside the gloves with sterilized external normal saline.


    After a series of work, the rain gave him a long sigh of relief. He couldn''t help admiring and exclaimed, "it''s not easy for you to be a doctor!"


    "Come on, go in."


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in a special pocket and walked to the operating room.


    The rain fell and hurried to keep up.


    Mu Beicheng stepped on the control pedal under the operating room door, and the door opened automatically.


    The rain fell when she first entered the operating room. Seeing this scene, she was really like a curious baby. Everything was new to her. Just now, the nervous mood in her heart was relaxed a lot.


    "Wow!! Who''s this guy¡°


    As soon as the rain fell, Gu Heng shouted to her in shock.


    He looked vaguely at the falling rain and Mu Beicheng, who was walking towards him, bumped him with his arm and said with a smile, "second, you''re too much. You don''t forget to fall in love with an operation!"


    When the rain fell, his face turned red. He hurriedly explained for him, "I asked the doctor to bring me in. I want to see my mother."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes to see the rain fall and kept silent.


    "Aunt is lying in the anesthesia room next door now. Don''t worry! With a dick, aunt must be fine¡° Gu Heng put his shoulder on the rain and comforted her.


    The rain greeted him with a smile.


    Mu Beicheng stared at Gu Heng tightly. Gu Heng suddenly realized that he took his hand angrily from yuluo''s shoulder and protested funny, "second, you''re too stingy. Yuluo is not a gold diamond. Do you think you can wear one with a touch?"


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth, sneered, but remained silent.


    The rain fell and lost his smile. He couldn''t help looking at Mu Beicheng not far from the other side. It happened that he was also looking at himself.


    In those pressing eyes, there seemed to be heat rising again, burning on the rain, almost scalding her.


    The rain suddenly recalled what had just happened in the ward. His face was hot and his heart missed a beat. Don''t open your eyes and don''t dare to see him again.


    But I don''t know when Mu Beicheng came to her. The figure of 188 stood in front of her, like a tall stone wall, oppressing her.


    The rain lifted his eyes and looked at him. The thick feather eyelashes were vaguely fanning, and a heart was pounding.


    Hearing Mu Beicheng''s depressed voice, he said to her, "you''ll sit outside the circle and watch later. The circle is a restricted area. No one is allowed to enter except the medical staff. Do you understand¡°


    Mu Beicheng pointed to the white circle at their feet.


    "OK."


    The rain nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t go in."


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng nodded thoughtfully and pointed to the display screen not far in front of her, "when Aunt Fang will have an operation later, the whole operation process will be displayed in the display screen. You can watch it here."


    "OK..."


    "If you think the picture is too bloody, don''t watch it."


    He seemed a little worried and gave another order.


    "OK."


    The rain fell on the corners of his mouth, rippling a dream smile. I like his casual consideration.


    "Don''t be nervous, doctor mu."


    The rain couldn''t hold his hand. He had to pull his arm as encouragement and looked up at him, "come on!"


    She clenched her little fist and gave him a sign of cheer.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng bowed his head and branded a hot kiss on the edge of the rain falling earlobe.


    Immediately, the rain fell, and the whole face was like a fire. The flush spread from her ears until she occupied every inch of the skin on her face.


    "This is the real encouragement."


    Mu Beicheng took it for granted. Then without stopping, he turned into the circle and walked to the operating table.


    Gu Heng and all the assistant doctors were whistling vaguely.


    "Oh, some people are amazing! This operation is under a lot of pressure! Second, visit and operate on your mother-in-law. What''s the feeling? Nervous or not¡°


    Listening to Gu Heng''s teasing, Mu Beicheng glanced at him coldly, "I really should let you lie on the operating table and sew up your mouth!"


    "I support it!" The rain nodded approvingly.


    Gu Heng sneered and exaggerated with other doctors, "look, look! Oh, my God! Let''s go! The couple united to attack me¡°


    As soon as Gu Heng''s voice fell, Shuer, the door of the operating room was opened and saw two nurses pushing Fang Rou in his sleep.


    "Mom..."


    The rain stopped smiling and hurried towards the bed. Looking at the mother lying on the bed, her whole heart was pulled up.


    His right hand held his mother''s slightly cold hand tightly and tried to transfer all the heat energy in his hand to her, "Mom, you must bear it later! You can rest assured that doctor Mu will do his best to help you, so you must not be nervous or under pressure. Luoluo is always with you¡°


    Yuluo didn''t know whether the sleeping mother could hear her, but she believed that her mother would feel her encouragement.


    Mother has always been a strong woman! She can certainly get through this pain!


    "Come on, Miss Su, please let me go first."


    The nurse signaled the rain to get out of the way.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    The rain quickly loosened her mother''s hand and consciously turned sideways, no longer in the way.


    Fang Rou was carried on the operating table by the doctor and nurse, and then a canvas blocked Fang rou. From the end of the rain, you can only see that her mother slept under a canvas, and there are microscopic instruments above her head.


    Mu Beicheng, as the chief surgeon, has stood in front of the microscope with a solemn face.


    The strong white light sifted down from his head, and the handsome facial features were hidden in the light and shadow, making his exquisite outline more three-dimensional and beautiful.


    Sure enough, serious men always have irresistible charm.


    He put on the mask hanging in his ear, as if he felt the eyes of the rain, and raised his head slightly to meet the sight of the rain.


    His eyes were deep and fixed on her


    At that moment, the rain seemed to see a little peace of mind from his sight, and the nervous mood slowed down a lot for a moment.

 Chapter 109

    She lifted her lips and returned him with an encouraging smile. She saw him bow his head and seriously bury him in the operation.


    Gu Heng, as his deputy, stood on his side, and Kobayashi was responsible for laying down his hand and handing over the surgical instrument.


    The rain fell and stared at the display screen. A heart was as nervous as if it was about to jump out of the atrium at any time.


    She folded her hands, closed her eyes, piously compared a cross on her chest and prayed with her heart, "God, please protect my mother..."


    In the operating room, it was almost silent, only the small noise made by the operation of those instruments.


    Everyone seemed to hold their breath and nervous.


    Mu Beicheng''s cold face was more solemn than ever.


    Undoubtedly, this is a very difficult operation, and the people lying on this operating table can''t let him take it lightly.


    Everyone knows the difficulty and importance of this operation, so that everyone''s nerves collapse tightly, as if the atmosphere dare not go out, and Gu Heng''s forehead is already sweating.


    Yuluo stared at the display screen, and her eyes didn''t blink. She watched each surgical instrument drift through her mother''s brain. To her surprise, the operation was not as bloody and terrible as outsiders imagined. On the contrary, she comforted a lot after understanding each step.


    However, looking at the red and white picture in the display screen, the rain fell in my stomach, but it was inexplicably surging badly, and I had an impulse to vomit.


    She covered her mouth. Fortunately, it was just a psychological effect. She didn''t really spit it out.


    A few hours later¡ª¡ª


    An operation is finally over.


    "Great!!"


    Gu Heng clapped his hands with all the doctors and shouted excitedly, "rain falls, aunt, this operation is particularly successful! Your man is a medical genius¡°


    Yuluo was so excited that she almost burst into tears. She especially wanted to rush over to have a look at her mother on the operating table, but between the instructions of just admiring Beicheng, she could only anxiously stay in her circle, red eyes, probe her head, and look at her mother on the operating table with worry and joy.


    Mu Beicheng took off his gloves and raised his eyes to see the rain, "come in."


    His words were like a king''s amnesty. The rain fell and greeted him in front of the operating table with joy.


    However, as soon as he approached, Mu Beicheng Shuer felt his hand, tightly wrapped her waist, took her and leaned in his arms, "don''t get too close."


    His low voice sounded in the rain''s ears, "although aunt Fang''s operation was very successful, she is now very fragile and can''t touch any bacteria."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The rain fell like an ignorant pupil, nodding as he was taught.


    Jiao leaned against Mu Beicheng''s warm chest. For a moment, all the tension and panic seemed to be relieved and sleepy.


    The whole person relaxed and felt a little tired when the rain fell. The body subconsciously leaned in his arms and let him hold it, so he didn''t want to move.


    At this time, Kobayashi and Gu Heng pushed Fang Rou out. The rain was ready to follow up, but mu Beicheng stopped it and circled her arm more tightly. "Don''t follow, aunt Fang has to live in the intensive care unit first. You can''t go in."


    The rain fell back, turned around, raised his head, blinked, looked at him with some worry, "is my mother okay?"


    "The major event has just been solved, and then it depends on the recovery."


    Mu Bei admitted that he really answered her questions. The hand around her waist didn''t mean to loosen at all.


    The rain fell long and relaxed, and a reassuring smile curled up at the corners of his mouth, "that''s good..."


    Then he hurriedly thanked him, "doctor mu, thank you very much. You''re great!"


    After an operation, it seems that the relationship between them has been brought closer.


    The people in the operating room almost walked almost. The rain fell in his arms and struggled shyly, "let''s go out, too?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought, but suddenly he took off the mask on her face and revealed her beautiful, slightly red and swollen face.


    The arms around her waist tightened their strength.


    As soon as he exerted his strength, the rain fell, and the soft breast pasted towards him. He lingered on his strong chest. Even through the thick cloth, he could feel the softness on her body.


    This feeling made him a little confused


    Mu Beicheng gasped for breath, held the back of her head with his palm, forced the rain to fall, looked up to see him, "how are you going to thank me?"


    In his dark eyes, there was a streamer of expectation.


    The rain fell and gently fanned the eyelashes in a trance, and the breath was slightly disordered. "I... I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, as if dissatisfied, "is it so simple?"


    The rain fell to catch his breath and his heart beat disorderly. "Then... What do you want?"


    As soon as her words were asked, shu''er felt that his eyes were dark and his eyelashes were gently fanned. His impeccable face came closer to the rain, and then strongly kissed her slightly red lips.


    Mu Beicheng''s hand, holding her waist, hooped harder and harder, let the rain fall, and the whole person adhered to him without a trace of slit, and took his greedy kiss.


    Yuluo was so intoxicated by his kiss that Mu Beicheng was not willing to let her go until he was panting and crying helplessly in his arms.


    Yuluo took a few breaths and adjusted his breathing. His face was flushed and wanted to retreat from Mu Beicheng''s arms, but he was overbearing and clasped his chin with his fingers.


    He looked down at her with a frown. "What''s the matter? Look so bad¡°


    "Huh?" Yuluo looked at him puzzled, patted his hot cheeks with both hands, and said with some embarrassment, "do I look very bad? It should just be... More popular¡°


    "Did you just have nausea?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her nervously.


    The rain blinked. Did he see it, too?


    "It''s not nausea. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting too long. I''m a little tired."


    The rain fell and he was sleepy again.


    Mu Beicheng frowned and looked at her nervously, "Su yuluo, aren''t you really pregnant?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    When he asked yuluo, he was shocked. Even he became a little uncertain. His eyes twinkled and blinked, "shouldn''t we? Didn''t we check it when we were hospitalized before? The doctor said I had no sign of pregnancy at all¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s face was a little ugly. He took the rain and went out. "No sign of pregnancy doesn''t mean he''s really not pregnant! Many people can''t find any clues after a month of pregnancy¡°


    Rain has never seen such a nervous Mu Beicheng.


    She was dragged out by him. As he walked, he asked her solemnly, "when did you come to the moon?"


    "It''s not time yet! Mu Beicheng, where are you taking me¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s face became more and more heavy. "Did you explain your monthly affairs to the gynecologist before?"


    Rain fell a little dumb. "I haven''t seen a gynecologist at all. Moreover, Dr. Li said I''m not pregnant. I... I can''t tell him about my monthly affairs? Besides, I don''t have any special circumstances¡°


    Mu Beicheng suddenly stopped and looked at the rain, "you are already the mother of a child. Don''t you even know the basic common sense? Many people may not be detected in the first 30 days of pregnancy, even in the first 30 days! What if you really just don''t check out the instrument and urine test? You''ve even taken anti-inflammatory drugs¡°


    For his sudden blame and roar, the rain fell angry and flustered, and more wronged. She shook off his hand and hit him back without showing weakness, "what are you yelling at me? This really happened. Do you think I''d like to? Can you blame me for this? Do I have no common sense, or is your hospital not responsible? Why didn''t he remind me that I might not be able to detect it? I''m not a doctor, you are!! Besides, what qualifications do you have to yell at me? You are the last person to yell at me! If I really have a child in my stomach, do you think that child has something to do with you? Why didn''t you want to remind me when you were a child''s father¡°


    Rain fell and said, his eyes were red. As soon as his small mouth turned, a drop of tears rolled out of his eyes. "Besides, if there were a child, he would have been kicked off. Do you think he might still be safe in my stomach?"


    A series of questions from the rain made Mu Beicheng''s eyes tight and tight, and his calm eyes became hotter and hotter.


    As soon as he exerted his arm, he pulled the rain overbearing into his arms.


    His chest was very hot. It was against the falling rain, which gave her the illusion that she was hot all over.


    Yuluo angrily stretched out his hand to push him, but he held him tighter.


    "I apologize as the father of the child! I shouldn''t yell at you¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s low voice, like a string, sounded softly in the ears of the rain.


    He is really in a hurry.


    The rain fell in a daze. He came back and pushed him away. A dream blush appeared on his cheeks, "what child''s father, don''t recognize him! Now we''re just guessing. The child may not be in my stomach¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s mood seemed to improve a little. He took the rain and hurried to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, "whether there is or not, you must go to the most detailed examination now!"


    The rain didn''t refuse. She obediently let him pull her all the way to obstetrics and gynecology.


    The doctor of gynecology and obstetrics made a detailed examination of yuluo and asked about some specific matters of yuluo.


    "When did you come to the moon?"


    "20 days ago." The rain answered truthfully.


    Mu Beicheng stood quietly beside the rain with his hands in the pockets of his white coat, listening carefully to every conversation between the doctor and her.


    The tight brow revealed his nervousness at the moment.


    Waiting to be a child''s father is more deadly than standing on the operating table!


    The doctor took out the urine test results and handed them to yuluodao, "the urine test showed negative, not pregnant. I just took B-ultrasound and didn''t see any signs of pregnancy¡°


    The rain fell stunned for half a second. He calmly received the report from the doctor. He couldn''t hide his loss. "This... This way."


    Mu Beicheng''s quiet eyes are deep, and the color is also dark.


    The rain turned back and looked up at him. He was a little unhappy, "look! Waste money again! The result is not the same. I''m not pregnant¡°


    Mu Beicheng reached out and touched the head of the rain.


    Obviously, it was just an inadvertent action, but the rain felt a touch of comfort from his palm, and the lonely heart calmed some points involuntarily.


    "Miss Su, have you had any strange feelings lately?"


    The doctor asked the rain again.


    The rain quickly turned back and looked at the doctor, "a little bit. It seems a little sleepy. I don''t know if it''s because of taking the medicine. My head is always drowsy, like a cold, but I don''t have any signs of fever."

 Chapter 110

    The doctor bowed his head and wrote some words on the medical record, "it''s like this. Your results, although there are no signs of pregnancy, there is a great possibility that the results are inaccurate because they are still stuck in the early stage of pregnancy! So, Miss Su, my suggestion is to wait until your menstrual period is over. If your menstruation doesn''t come on time, come to the hospital for a retest! In addition, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately during this period¡°


    Mu Beicheng subconsciously put his hand on yuluo''s shoulder and looked at the gynecologist opposite, "but she had taken anti-inflammatory drugs before."


    The gynecologist frowned, "really? Now we can''t find out anything and take the medicine. We can''t do anything for the time being. I think we''d better wait until the re inspection results come out¡°


    "OK."


    Rain fell, grabbed his eyebrows and nodded.


    Now we can only do this for the time being.


    With the results, I came out of gynecology and obstetrics. When the rain fell, my mood became low.


    She was stuffy and hung her head. Regardless of the man behind her, she walked forward by herself, but suddenly she felt that her waist was tight, and a strong arm pulled her out. The whole person fell into Mu Beicheng''s strong chest without warning.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rain flushed and struggled, "Mu Beicheng, don''t make trouble! Let go of me, so many people are watching¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t put it. His thin lips stuck to her ears and whispered, "what are you afraid of! I said, if you are really pregnant, I will marry you¡°


    The rain fell stunned.


    Half a sound, frozen in his arms, motionless.


    Heart, stopped beating for half a beat.


    "You... Don''t play such a joke..." the rain broke his big hand around his waist.


    Mu Beicheng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and broke off her cheek, letting her look at herself.


    Mo Ran''s smoke pupil looked at her deeply, "look at your lost look, I thought you were looking forward to pregnant with my child."


    The rain blinked, took a hard breath, clapped his big hand, "nonsense!"


    "Su yuluo, you''d better be glad you''re really pregnant this time!"


    Mu Beicheng left a word with deep meaning, released the rain and walked forward.


    "Why?"


    The rain gathered her eyebrows and kept up with him.


    "This child can save your son, too! There is still a glimmer of hope for the umbilical cord blood of stranger children, not to mention half brothers¡°


    The rain was stunned for a second, and she was a little confused. She carefully glanced at Mu Beicheng, "doctor mu, do you like my son?"


    "Son of a rival in love, I have a reason to like it?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coldly, and his voice was cold and lukewarm.


    The rain hurt, "but the child is innocent."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "why can''t you wait to ask me how I feel about your child?"


    He hugged his chest and watched the rain fall, with a sneering smile on his mouth, "don''t you think I''ll pick up this cheap father when I marry you? He can live with his father¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s words made the rain fall and his face sink.


    "Doctor mu, I think you misunderstood. I never wanted to marry you, let alone make you a cheap father. Because my son likes you very much, I asked him one more question."


    Yuluo knew that she had no right to blame her. She robbed their feelings and father son relationship. She was the one who should feel guilty and blame herself most. However, she was still angry for no reason when she heard him say such words.


    When the rain had finished, he ignored him and walked forward with his head depressed.


    But mu Beicheng pulled out his hand and came back. He arrogantly said to her, "Su yuluo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t disdain to marry you if I''m not pregnant!"


    Rain falls with a wry smile, "also, doctor Mu has such an excellent fiancee!"


    "This kind of words can easily be misunderstood as jealous!" Mu Beicheng picks his eyebrows.


    Rain fell and smiled, "doctor Mu said it was a misunderstanding, so I should know what I mean."


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain deeply, but didn''t say much at last. He let her go and went to the intensive care unit.


    The rain also hurried to follow.


    Mu Beicheng received a USB flash disk sent by the police station, which contained a pile of electronic photos and a short video.


    The video was taken in a dark abandoned factory.


    There are three people in the camera, one is red hair, the other is the robber blinded by the rain, and there is a man who is undoubtedly their buyer!


    The man''s suit was straight. From the video, he looked like a gentleman. The camera drew close to his face and Mu Beicheng frowned.


    Shexiu!


    One of Xia Xiyuan''s bodyguards!


    It''s really her?!


    Mu Beicheng held the cup and unconsciously tightened his strength.


    The dialogue between the three came out of the video.


    "Our young lady is very dissatisfied with doing things so badly!"


    This is what shexiu said.


    "What else are you dissatisfied with! My brother has blinded his eyes for hundreds of thousands! What else are you dissatisfied with, huh¡°


    Hongmao''s temper was very hot, but shexiu just stared at him coldly. That aura was enough to suppress his irritability. He heard him say coldly, "Our Lady means to let you get rid of her child, rape her, and burn her face with sulfuric acid, but what did you two losers do? At most one has lost her child! It''s so stupid to do such a thing and almost lose your life! This 200000 is your reward, and the other 200000 is the compensation given by our young lady¡°


    The last sentence, shexiu said to the blind robber.


    Finally, they threw the two boxes of money at their feet, and their high posture was like rewarding beggars.


    With a "pa -" sound, Mu Beicheng closed the computer heavily. A cold face is now covered with snow and frost. His frozen eyes are like a cold pool. He almost wants to freeze people.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Xia Xiyuan.


    "It''s me."


    On the phone, his voice was so cold that people shuddered, "Xia Xiyuan, I think we should have a good talk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xia Xiyuan stood at Mu Beicheng''s home.


    He sat lazily buried in the sofa. The Dawson cold breath around him made people shudder. The sharp outline was as deep and cold as ice carving.


    The dark pool is more like a ferocious cheetah. When her eyes narrowed, dangerous information leaked out. Xia Xiyuan couldn''t help but be a little timid.


    She has never seen such Mu Beicheng!


    The hand holding the bag tightened slightly in horror.


    "Beicheng, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiyuan asked him in a soft voice. Her quiet face was full of weakness.


    Mu Beicheng threw the USB flash disk at Xia Xiyuan''s feet as soon as he shook his hand. He looked up and stared at her coldly, with a cold sneer on his lips. "He kicked her child and wanted to rape / rape her, but he didn''t forget to pour some sulfuric acid on her face..."


    Xia Xiyuan''s face suddenly turned white. Bei''s teeth bit her lower lip, and her face was printed with unprecedented panic. A pair of water eyes flickered and fog was rising, "Beicheng, i... I don''t know what you''re talking about. What kicked her child? I... I don''t understand a word¡°


    "When are you going to install it?"


    Mu Beicheng said, lit a cigarette and smoked at will.


    A few smoke blurred his cold facial features. Hazy, the Charming handsome face became colder and colder.


    "The video is a dialogue between your bodyguard shexiu and the two robbers who hurt the rain that day! As for what they say, you should know better than anyone¡°


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth coldly.


    Xia Xiyuan burst into tears, "no, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Did shexiu do something to hurt the rain? Beicheng, you know, shexiu always has an impure idea of me. It''s him! He made his own decisions. I didn''t instruct him¡°


    Mu Beicheng was impatient. "Keep this to explain to your parents! Miss Xia, I won''t marry a cruel woman¡°


    Xia Xiyuan stared at him and turned pale. "You... What do you mean?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his mouth, "isn''t the meaning in my words clear?"


    He indifferently flicked the ash on the ashtray, "Miss Xia, in order to take into account your Xia family''s face in the media, I give you this opportunity to ask you to withdraw your marriage. If I withdraw my marriage, I think of the news outside, your Xia family may not be very good-looking!"


    Xia Xiyuan usurped her tight fist, and her always gentle face was a little twisted with anger at the moment, "do you want to withdraw from my marriage?"


    She sneered, "Mu Beicheng, do you want to take this opportunity to divorce me and live and fly with her, Su yuluo? Stop dreaming!! I will tell your mother, tell her how bad Su yuluo is, and tell her how disgusting the woman named Su yuluo hooked / attracted my man!! Your mother won''t let her go¡°


    "Really?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows, looked at Xia Xiyuan, who was a little ferocious because of her anger, and asked coldly, "what do you think my mother would do if she knew that a woman killed her future and present grandson so cruelly? Will you deal with the woman you said first, or with the murderer first¡°


    Mu Beicheng naturally used this to intimidate Xia Xiyuan.


    Because, in fact, there is no blood of their family in the rain! At least, the inspection results are not displayed temporarily!


    When Xia Xiyuan heard Mu Beicheng''s words, she was so frightened that her legs softened. She staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, she held the sofa beside her.


    Her face was horribly white. Her hand holding the bag was still shaking.


    But her heart is full of panic and unwilling!!


    Just bury your marriage? Moreover, she was blocked by him. She didn''t even have a chance to bite back?!!


    Zhang wanqiu has seen the expectation of Mu''s children!


    And she knows what a cruel and cruel woman she is!


    Don''t mention her. Even her parents have to be afraid of that woman. Even the mayor of S City, Mu Beicheng''s father, is said to have robbed her from other women by fierce means!


    Xia Xiyuan doesn''t know how she came out of Mu Beicheng''s house.


    In front of him, she called back and asked her parents to cancel their engagement with Mu family. In the phone, her parents refused. In the end, she had to cry and pretend to be forced by death to hear her parents'' promise.


    Outside, there has been light snow


    Like a lonely goose feather, it falls on her hair and shoulders bit by bit


    Quickly wet her whole delicate body and her cheeks.


    Su yuluo!!!


    Xia Xiyuan clenched her lower lip and thought of the woman with hatred. Her heart was full of unwilling and jealousy!


    Tears kept pouring out. She cried and burst into laughter.

 Chapter 111

    "Su yuluo, do you think you can be with Mu Beicheng without me? Stop dreaming!! I will let you have no chance to be with this man in your life!! What I can''t get, you don''t want to touch¡°


    After receiving the news of the Xia family''s divorce, there is no doubt that the whole Mu family has exploded.


    Mu Beicheng''s mobile phone is like a bomber. His mother''s electricity / words keep dialing in, but mu Beicheng''s mood is unprecedented. He will connect every electricity / word very patiently.


    The car, parked in the hospital parking lot.


    He answered the phone as he got out of the car.


    "Mom, you say, I''m listening."


    "Mom, marriage is also about fate. In that case, it proves that Miss Xia and I really have no fate. Well, don''t be angry. Maybe I''ll find you a better daughter-in-law!"


    "Mom, I won''t talk first. I have a patient coming. Bye!"


    Mu Beicheng casually found a reason to prevaricate, hurriedly closed the phone, locked the car, and hurried to the inpatient department.


    "Doctor mu, it''s so early! It''s not time for work yet¡°


    Along the way, early doctors and nurses kept greeting him.


    Mu Beicheng replied one by one with a brilliant smile.


    Today, he is especially sunny. His whole heart seems to have never been so relaxed and happy. He walks briskly to Su yuluo''s ward.


    He always wants to share some good news with some people!


    Mu Beicheng didn''t knock. Thinking about this, someone must still be in bed.


    Gently push open the door of the sick room. However, when I saw the scene inside, I was stunned.


    Inside, it''s empty and there''s nothing.


    On the hospital bed / bed, where is the shadow of the woman? The quilt is folded neatly without any trace of sleeping.


    The bedside was also empty, without her mobile phone and her slightly old handbag.


    There were no daily necessities on the table!


    Mu Beicheng''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned deeply. His bright handsome face sank to the bottom of the valley. He went to the nurse station and asked the early nurse, "where did Su Yu in room 5013 fall?"


    "Dr. mu, your friend went through the discharge formalities with Dr. Shen last night! Did she tell you first¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes tightened, Qingjun''s facial features were slightly cold, nodded, "I know, thank you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Su Xuewei is watching outside the intensive care unit. Because Fang Rou has just finished the operation, her body''s resistance is very weak, so no one is allowed to enter except the medical staff.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    Seeing Mu Beicheng coming in a white coat, Su Xuewei brightened her eyes and hurried up to meet him.


    "Doctor mu, I haven''t had time to thank you for my mother yesterday! I waited for you outside the operating room for a long time yesterday, but I didn''t see you out. Later, doctor Gu said that you left first from the staff channel in the operating room¡°


    Speaking of yesterday''s incident, Su Xuewei''s eyes were full of regret.


    "Or I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    She dared to invite, and the bright water eyes were shining with the light of expectation.


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head and slightly coagulated her beautiful cheek. He found that Su Xuewei was similar to her sister in several places, such as these shining big eyes.


    "No, I''ve been busy lately." He lifted his lips and alienated Su Xuewei''s invitation.


    Finally, he asked, "where''s your sister? She doesn''t have to be with your mother¡°


    "My sister went with my little nephew." Su Xuewei smiled and said, "by the way, doctor Mu doesn''t know my sister has a three-year-old son? You look good¡°


    Mu Beicheng lifted his mouth lightly, "I''m not interested in these things about her."


    With that, he opened the door and walked into the buffer room of the intensive care room to change her sterile clothes. Su Xuewei stood on tiptoe and looked nervously outside.


    It was a quarter of an hour before Mu Beicheng came out of the intensive care unit.


    "Doctor mu, how''s my mother?"


    Su Xuewei hurried up and asked him.


    "It looks pretty good at the beginning."


    Mu Beicheng took off the sterile clothes and threw them into the nearby medical recycling bucket. He looked at Su Xuewei, who was a little tired. After a pause, he couldn''t help but say, "in fact, your family members don''t have to stay here every day. You can''t get into the intensive care room. Doctors and nurses watch 24 hours on weekdays. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Hearing what mubeicheng told her, Su Xuewei felt as if she had drunk warm honey. It was sweet and melted into her heart. Even her blood seemed to have the taste of honey, which could not be melted.


    The corners of my mouth rippled with a passionate smile and said shyly, "doctor mu, thank you for your concern, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be more at ease here."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say anything more, just a faint meditation. There was no superfluous expression on Junyi''s face. He nodded at her estranged and walked away.


    Su Xuewei looked at the tall and straight figure he left, the smile on her face was deeper, and her heart was still beating.


    Was she really right just now? Doctor Mu is concerned about her!!


    Great


    Unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng suddenly appeared in Ranran''s ward.


    He was wearing a silver gray Armani suit windbreaker, one hand lazily inserted in the windbreaker pocket, facing the cold wind, calmly walked in from the outside.


    He put the big box of toys in his hand on the side table, gracefully and calmly faded his black leather gloves, and stared at the stunned rain.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Yuluo stared at him, stunned that he hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. He glanced at Xiao Ranran, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. His cold eyes couldn''t help softening some points.


    The rain came closer to him and whispered to him, "Why are you here at this time? Are you off work¡°


    Mu Beicheng moved his eyes to her beautiful face. The redness and swelling subsided a lot. He lifted his lips lightly, "just finished, come and see him."


    "Come on, why do you bring gifts! You''ll spoil him if you take him so seriously! He hasn''t had enough of the toys he gave him last time¡°


    Mu Bei chengning looked at her and said nothing.


    "Wait, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    The rain fell and turned to pour him tea.


    "No!"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pulled through the rain. He overbearing straightened her body and let her face herself, "who allowed you to leave the hospital without permission?"


    The rain was stunned and his eyes twinkled.


    Did he come here today to ask her about it?


    The rain bit his lower lip and knew he was wrong. "I''m sorry. I''ll tell you first if I have nothing to do."


    "So I''d rather let your ex husband pick you up!"


    Mu Beicheng clasped the arm of the rain and unconsciously tightened his strength.


    The rain fell, his eyebrows tightened slightly, and his little hand struggled with pain in his big hand, "no, I guessed you wouldn''t let me leave the hospital, so I made my own decision! I hurt my arm. Dongting just came to help me with my things¡°


    The rain tried to explain to him.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flashed slightly and relaxed a little with her strength, but his charming face was still tight and his face was particularly ugly. "You know I don''t allow it, so you deliberately oppose me, don''t you?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that." The rain fell on the innocent lips.


    Mu Beicheng snorted coldly, looked at her left hand still hanging on her chest, and frowned deeply, "how can you take care of others when you are almost useless? Did you change the dressing in time¡°


    "Well, Dongting came here this morning and changed it for me." The rain fell and answered.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were slightly cold, and his face quickly became gloomy. He couldn''t help sneering, "when did he become an orthopedic doctor in Shen Dongting?"


    Rain fell aware of his unhappiness, his eyes turned slightly and looked at him funny, "doctor mu, do you know that you can easily misunderstand that you are jealous."


    She gave him back what he said yesterday.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flashed slightly, fell on the beautiful cheeks of the rain, and looked at her closely, "I''m just jealous, so what?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Yuluo obviously didn''t expect this guy to admit so generously. She choked so much that she didn''t know what to say.


    His face turned red and his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t dare to see him again. He just put the broken hair in front of his forehead behind his head, "doctor mu, don''t make such a joke."


    Mu Beicheng indifferently hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "since everyone knows I''m kidding, why are you blushing?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Rain fell, holding his face, a little embarrassed.


    Did she blush? She''s just the redness and swelling on her face!


    Before the rain fell, he didn''t have time to answer his words, but he only felt that his waist was tight. Mu Beicheng''s ape arm had already fallen on her waist, grabbed her and bullied her into his arms.


    The rain fell and his face turned red. He hurriedly aimed at his sleeping son on the bed and pushed his right hand against his chest, "what are you doing?! Don''t mess around, my son is watching¡°


    "Do you know what your son told me?"


    Mu Beicheng refused to let go. Instead, she stepped up her strength and made her whole person stick to her chest and couldn''t move.


    The hot air was blowing in the breath of the rain. It was a kind of male masculinity that belonged to him alone. It was sexual / emotional and charming. It confused his mind when the rain fell.


    "Say... Say what?"


    She blinked, gasped and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng said, "he said he would marry his mother to me!"


    "Ah?"


    The rain glared, glanced at the little cute sleeping in the bed, smiled and scolded, "little bastard, mom sells it!"


    Although the rain was scolding on his mouth, what showed in his son''s eyes was all love that could not be concealed.


    Mu Beicheng broke off the rain''s face and sniffed, "you think your son wants to sell his mother to me, so I took it? Is there such a beautiful thing in the world¡°


    well! He also kicked his nose on his face!


    "Hello! Dr. mu, before you consider whether to accept it or not, is there another prerequisite¡°


    Rain drops proudly shrugged his nose, "only if I am willing, can you consider whether to accept it or not, okay? I don''t like it now! So, if you don''t even have a chance to think about it now, don''t put gold on your face¡°


    For the rain, Mu Beicheng didn''t get angry but smiled. He overbearing lifted her proud chin, then bowed his head and bit her chin like punishment.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing? What do you want? It hurts¡°


    The rain fell and whispered, "you''re crazy! My son is still there!! What if he sees it¡°


    "Mommy, I don''t see anything. I''m sleeping! Hoo Hoo -¡°


    Suddenly, the soft voice of the little guy came from the bed. He tried to close his eyes. A lovely little face was pulled into a ball, his little nose hummed and pretended to snore.


    The rain fell crying and laughing. He stared at the man who was the culprit in front of him in shame and anger. He hurriedly pushed him away with a red face and walked to the head of Ranran''s bed, "baby, did Mommy wake you up?"

 Chapter 112

    Seeing that he failed to pretend to sleep, the little guy had to tentatively open his beautiful big eyes.


    He looked at Mu Beicheng at the end of the bed with some regret.


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing. He came forward and sat down by xiaoranran''s bed. He looked at him with soft and warm eyes, "have you eaten and slept well lately."


    As he spoke, he put his big palm on the little guy''s forehead, gently opened his eyes and examined them carefully.


    Sure enough, it''s a doctor. I don''t forget to check it for Ranran.


    However, yuluo likes him like this. What he does is always silent, and he cares about people without showing any trace.


    "However, if you have a big meal, you can take care of Mommy when you grow strong!"


    The rain fell with a happy smile, which inevitably made me sad.


    Xiao Ranran is much thinner than ordinary children because of the torture of disease. His thin body makes people feel distressed when they look at it.


    "Su yuluo."


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng looked up and shouted rain.


    "Huh?"


    The rain looked down at him suspiciously.


    "Take Ranran out for a day!" He suddenly proposed.


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell in amazement.


    Xiao ran suddenly sat up and looked at Mu Beicheng with expectation.


    His dark eyes were full of joy. For a moment, he seemed to see the colorful world outside


    There are sunshine, laughter, big lawn, amusement park, and many lovely and beautiful children. He took their little hands and surrounded them in a circle. He laughed, danced and sang a lot of beautiful children''s songs with the children.


    "Take Ranran out to play."


    Mu Beicheng repeated.


    Yuluo looked at him in some embarrassment, and then looked at xiaoranran who was looking forward to. She bit her lips, lowered her voice and said with Mu Beicheng, "you are a doctor. You should know that Ranran had better not go out..."


    She''s in a hurry.


    Looking at her son''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t bear to let him down, but she went out to play


    Still, today''s body is as fragile as a newborn baby. If you don''t pay attention and are infected with bacteria, then xiaoranran may really


    She didn''t dare take him out to make the risk!


    However, Ran Ran has lived in the hospital for nearly a year, but he has never seen the outside world. Just think about it, the rain also feels too cruel.


    For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do. She just clenched her lower lip and had no idea.


    "Don''t embarrass yourself when you are in trouble."


    I don''t know when Mu Beicheng got up, stood in front of her and stretched out his hand to open her clenched lip.


    The rain was stunned. For his sudden little tenderness, she was a little surprised. Her face was slightly red. When she looked at the bed, she stared at their son like a curious baby, and her face suddenly became more red.


    "Trust me, I''m a doctor! It''s better to take Ranran out for a day than to live in the hospital and take medicine for ten days every day! The environment can affect a person. A passionate environment will bring another hope to a person''s life that you can''t think of, and drugs are just maintaining his physical energy! Although this enthusiasm can''t cure his disease, you should believe how much energy the hope in a person''s heart is! That energy is enough to alleviate the disease and prolong life¡°


    Yuluo had to admit that he was moved by Mu Beicheng''s words.


    But I have to say that his words are reasonable.


    If a person lives in a sad environment like a hospital every day, that person will naturally be much more negative than those living in thousands of worlds, especially his attitude towards life!


    "Tomorrow! I''ll go with you tomorrow weekend¡°


    Mu Beicheng sat down by the little guy''s bed again and pinched his lovely little nose.


    The rain was stunned, "can you? Is it too much trouble for you¡°


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "I won''t go. Can you do it alone?"


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her broken arm lightly, "I''m going with you as a doctor, and you''ll rest assured."


    That''s true!


    The rain smiled, "thank you, doctor mu."


    "Mommy, Mommy, where are we going?"


    The little guy asked excitedly about the rain.


    Mu Beicheng touched his little head, "go on a date."


    The rain fell.


    He patted him on the shoulder and protested, "don''t teach my son. He''s still young and doesn''t understand anything. If you teach him badly, you''re responsible!"


    "How are you responsible?"


    Mu Beicheng actually hit the snake and climbed up the pole. He directly asked her, "is responsible for marrying his mother?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell and hummed, "you think beautiful!"


    Then he turned and went to the water fountain to pour water for himself.


    When drinking water, the corners of the mouth were clearly rippling with a dream smile.


    When Mu Beicheng was leaving, the rain fell to see him off.


    "Where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    The two walked out side by side, Mu Beicheng asked about the rain.


    The rain shook his head, "I don''t know where to go. I don''t dare to let him go where there are many people. Moreover, now the weather is so cold, I''m worried about freezing him."


    Mu Beicheng paused at his feet, frowned, coagulated her, and said solemnly, "Su yuluo, your son is not as fragile as you think."


    "But he''s not strong at all, is he?" Said the rain.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. "Maybe he is much stronger than you think! Although he is ill, don''t keep him as a small flower in the greenhouse. You just deprive him of his due attitude towards life as a normal person! You are using your behavior to tell him that he is different from all other normal children! It feels like you remind him in his ear every day that he is a patient, and he is a very fragile patient who seems to leave at any time! This will not help the child''s condition¡°


    He will never forget the little fish lying on the edge of the fish tank and asking him which one can live better than his little Ranran.


    Mu Beicheng''s words made his eyes red when the rain fell.


    "I don''t want to give him this feeling, but... What can I do? I am the child''s mother. The only thing I can do is to keep him around as long as possible! I''m afraid, I''m really afraid of any challenge, and I dare not do anything to lose him. I''m willing to give up everything I have for him. I just... Just want to keep him for a longer time, a longer time... Even if it''s just a minute, a second¡°


    When the rain fell, he was already sobbing.


    Tears rolled out of my eyes.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and painfully took her into his arms, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to blame you!"


    The rain shook his head and sobbed, "I know. I don''t mean to blame you. You''re right. I''m too sensitive and careful. On the contrary, Xiao Ran has no hope. I''m an incompetent mother."


    Mu Beicheng held her tighter in his arms, lowered his lips and kissed her on the edge of her earlobe, "let''s go to the snow Garden tomorrow! Now the snow there is so beautiful! Xiao Ranran will like it¡°


    "OK..."


    The rain was buried in his arms and nodded, "thank you."


    The first time, the rain fell, they felt like a family


    For the first time, I know how important the education and opinions of a family, a man and a father are!


    If she could, she wished that she could grow up in his warm and strong arms!


    However, such a future is what the rain dares not to think deeply.


    Snow Garden¡ª¡ª


    Little guy, it''s really the first time to see such a beautiful snow scene


    "Wow... How beautiful! Uncle mu, it''s really beautiful here¡°


    Mu Beicheng sat down with Ranran on his broad shoulder, raised one arm, held him tightly, and walked to the deepest part of the snow garden step by step.


    The rain followed the two men step by step.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she could see Mu Beicheng''s back, which was as big as a mountain.


    It is said that the father''s back is like a mountain, and the child is the clear spring in the mountain, flowing and moistening the heart of the mountain.


    In front of him, the little guy lowered his head and leaned close to his father''s head. He bit his ears in a low voice. They seemed to be whispering.


    Then I heard the little guy giggling and coming from not far ahead.


    In an instant, the eyes of the rain were wet.


    Father son relationship, is it mostly like this?


    The rain fell and stood in situ, looking at the scene in front of me


    If she could, she hoped that time would be so still, and this warm scene would become eternal.


    "Mommy, why don''t you go!"


    Suddenly, the little milk bag in front turned his head and shouted for rain.


    Mu Beicheng also leaned over and looked at Su Yu standing behind him in the snow with tears falling wantonly.


    The rain quickly wiped his tears, raised his smile, and ran towards them, "coming!"


    As soon as he reached Mu Beicheng''s side, he suddenly felt a hot waist. Mu Beicheng''s arm tightly held her waist.


    The rain looked up at him, patted his arm on his waist, "hey..."


    "Be safe!"


    Mu Beicheng''s tone is overbearing.


    When the rain fell, he had to let him walk forward, but he heard him ask her in a deep voice, "why did you cry just now?"


    The rain fell stunned and replied, "I''m very excited to see Ranran so happy for the first time. Thank you."


    Rain fell, looked up and sincerely thanked him.


    Mu Beicheng was silent. He just tightened his arm around the rain falling waist.


    The little guy on his shoulder looked at them and smiled more brightly.


    The Golden Dawn reflected through the mottled trees and fell on the close family, as if they were plated with a warm golden glow


    The fresh plum blossom fragrance spreads romantically in this quiet grove, refreshing and sweet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the skating rink¡ª¡ª


    Rain falls, with one arm open, stepping on skates, stepping on the wind, facing the cold wind with plum blossom fragrance, rotating a beautiful posture and dancing heartily in the snow-white ice rink


    The fresh smiling face is pure like a fairy who has just entered the world. The pleasant laughter like a silver bell haunts the whole skating rink and ripples in the heart pool of Mu Beicheng.


    The graceful delicate body, like the wind, passed by him again and again, sweeping the romantic fragrance of plum blossoms, passing through Mu Beicheng''s breath, and blurred his soul.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and intercepting the falling rain.


    The waist was buckled by him, and the rain smiled and blinked, revealing a row of white shell teeth, "why? Do you want to play with me¡°


    The pure smile on the corner of her mouth, innocent, and the eyes bent like crescent teeth, bright as bright stars, teach people to be excited just looking at it.


    Mu Beicheng''s hot eyes stared at her, took a breath, and his chest fluctuated slightly, "are you hooking / leading me?


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell stunned.


    The beautiful water eyes flickered, and then came back, blushed and stared at him. She took another look at the little thing that was licking marshmallow at Mu Beicheng''s feet. She pushed Mu Beicheng''s chest shyly, "let me go."

 Chapter 113

    Mu Beicheng held her tighter in his arms, grabbed the rain''s chin with his other hand, raised it overbearing, and kissed her in the next moment.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain fell. I didn''t expect this guy to kiss himself on such a crowded occasion.


    Besides, the son is still there!!


    The rain fell in his arms and pushed him, but it never helped.


    Even, I could feel the hot and humid tip of his tongue, trying to pry open her red lips.


    The action is full of rude occupation.


    The rain fell and was ashamed and angry. Naturally, he dared not let him invade and occupy it.


    Although kissing is not a bad thing, but the baby is still young and seen by him, what if it makes him physically and mentally unhealthy?


    Mu Beicheng was obviously very dissatisfied with yuluo''s resistance. He slightly moved some points from yuluo''s lips, frowned and ordered, "open your mouth!"


    "Ran Ran! Uh, uh -¡°


    Asshole!!


    When the rain fell, it was too late to finish. As soon as his lips opened, he was kissed by this crazy guy again.


    The little Ranran at his feet had a pink and lovely face, and the eggs were almost buried in the pink marshmallow. He was so satisfied that he added a mouthful


    Super sweet!!


    Then, he raised his little head and looked at his parents with deep kisses on his head


    Under the golden light, snowflakes as white as gauze began to fly all over the sky, and the faint plum fragrance filled the fresh air. It''s so romantic


    And they, in the sunshine and snow, seemed to kiss for a century


    The sunshine was transmitted from their charming facial features, and the two happy faces melted in the golden halo. The warm beauty immediately leaked out of the whole ski resort


    At his feet, the little guy licked the cotton candy powder in his hand, super sweet, super sweet!!


    "Wow, look at that family of three, super happy!!"


    In the ski resort, from time to time came the voices of tourists around.


    "Really! God, this scene is so beautiful! How happy! I want to take pictures, take pictures¡°


    The man hugged the woman''s thin waist in his arms with one hand, and the other hand tightly held the child at his feet


    Three people, so selfless, happy!!


    "This is really a perfect man!!" The tourist took the SLR camera around his neck and sighed excitedly.


    "They are all beautiful! I thought I could only see such romantic love in France¡°


    Xia Xiyuan looked at the romantic scene in the ski resort in shock and listened to the praising comments around her. Her small hands on both sides were holding tighter and tighter, and a gloomy cold light burst out from her gentle eyes


    His eyes fell on the little boy at Mu Beicheng''s feet. The cold light was getting colder and colder!


    "Xiyuan, let''s go! be gone! No, other people''s happiness, we will only be more and more jealous! We went sledding over there¡°


    A friend patted Xia Xiyuan, who was stunned. Seeing that she was still focusing on the happiness of others, she couldn''t help reminding her.


    Xia Xiyuan quickly took her eyes and pulled out a smile. "You go play first. I''ll call / talk. By the way, did you just take a picture of this couple? Remember to send it to me when you go back. I like it too¡°


    "Good! Then come quickly! Send the photos back to you¡° My friend raised his hand and left with a smile.


    Xia Xiyuan looked back at the pair who had not been separated for a long time in the ski resort, and a cold and determined smile was raised at the corners of her mouth.


    Mu Beicheng, Su yuluo!! Do you think you can be together without me? over my dead body!!


    She turned and stepped into the deep snow to go to the mountain ski resort.


    While walking, she dialed Su Xuewei.


    "Xuewei, it''s me."


    "Well, why, do you have something to do with me?"


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xiyuan pretends to be all right and asks Su Xuewei easily.


    "Of course I''m with my mother. Why don''t you call me?"


    "Isn''t your mother in the intensive care unit?"


    "Yes! I''m just watching outside¡°


    "You are so filial! Do you know who I just saw¡°


    Xia Xiyuan deliberately sells with Su Xuewei.


    "Who?" Su Xuewei asked her curiously.


    "I''ve seen your sister, and she''s holding a child in her hand. The child looks like her, isn''t it her son? Is she with Dongting''s children¡°


    Xia Xiyuan tentatively asks Su Xuewei.


    Su Xuewei paused and said after a while, "OK, since you have seen it, I have nothing to hide! The child is not from dongtingge. We don''t know who the father is. In fact, my sister doesn''t want me to tell you about her children. Hey, don''t tell her I told you. You saw it yourself! I don''t want to hear her nag¡°


    "Of course, how could I say it? It''s none of my business. I''m just curious."


    Although Xia Xiyuan said with a smile, her always gentle eyes were as cold as ice at the moment.


    The hand holding the mobile phone was even more pale.


    Originally, there is such a big son between them!!


    Does Zhang wanqiu know the existence of this grandson? What if I knew? Will you show mercy and let Su yuluo step into Mu''s house?


    At first, she was going to send those photos to Zhang wanqiu, but now it seems that sending them to her may just contribute to this damn marriage!


    Xia Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Is that why you called me?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xiyuan smiled, "I''m playing here with a group of friends in the snow garden now. Today''s snow scenery is very beautiful. Romantic snowflakes are floating in the golden sun..."


    Xia Xiyuan looked back and looked at the pair of happy and heinous lovers in the distant ski resort. Her cold eyes were slightly wet, so she continued, "come and play, too! Come with me! Accompany me to enjoy the romance here. Believe me, you will be shocked¡°


    Su Xuewei went to the window, looked at the depressed snow outside the window, smiled and asked, "is it really so beautiful? I can only see the depression and loneliness in the hospital, not the romance you said¡°


    "Come on! It''s a rare weekend, and my aunt is much better now. It''s time for you to relax with me day and night! Believe me, coming here is definitely worth your trip¡°


    Su Xuewei smiled, "I seem to be really moved by you."


    "Then we''ll make a deal." Xia Xiyuan smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll come over a little later and explain the situation to the nurse first, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    "OK, no problem, I''ll wait for you! Come on¡°


    Xia Xiyuan hung up, looked back at Su yuluo and Mu Beicheng in the ski resort, and raised a deep smile at the corners of her mouth


    Then he turned back and went to the high mountains to step on the snow.


    Happy ski resort


    "Ah --"


    The rain was thrown out by Mu Beicheng. The whole person was bathed in the sun and facing the wind, as if he was going to rush towards the happy heaven.


    The exciting speed made her scream.


    Seeing her body about to hit the edge of the ski resort, she was suddenly stopped by a pair of strong ape arms and fell into a strong chest.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Mu Beicheng''s charming face with a smile.


    He took her hand, held her in his arms and spun several bodies in the ski resort with the most elegant posture


    The rain looked up and looked at the man who was noble and charming enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    She bent her eyebrows and smiled, "shouldn''t today be the protagonist of Ranran? Why did we have the most fun in the end¡°


    "Because he has better playmates, he doesn''t need us to lead him."


    Mu Beicheng said gracefully, picked up the rain and turned a circle.


    In the blink of an eye, the rain fell and saw Xiao Ranran sliding happily in the middle of the ski resort with a group of lovely children. They were laughing, making noise and holding together. They were not happy. Even if the children fell together, they still smiled like innocent little angels, and then strongly helped each other to get up from the ice and continue to play


    Looking at Ranran''s bright smile better than the sun, the corners of the rain''s eyes couldn''t help being a little wet.


    "No amount of love can replace and make up for a child''s naive world."


    Mu Beicheng said as he watched the rain fall.


    The rain blinked, and the feather eyelashes were wet. "Is my mother very derelict? I haven''t had a friend for so many years! But I always selfishly locked him in the hospital¡°


    "This is the bounden duty of every mother." Mu Beicheng picked up her face, looked at the glittering tears in the corners of her eyes and sighed painfully, "any mother is afraid that her son will leave the world ahead of her, so she always grabs the hospital like a life-saving straw. She doesn''t dare to let her children try anything dangerous. They want to hold their child in the palm of their hand, In my mouth, I want to block all the wind and frost for them, and I want to bear the pain caused by this disease for them. Therefore, my mother will become very careful. This is not my mother''s dereliction of duty, this is my mother''s great maternal love nature! Because of such a soft mother''s love like the sea, it gave birth to a deep father''s love like the mountain¡°


    Father''s love as deep as a mountain


    The rain hurt my heart and made my eyes moist.


    It turns out that the happiness of a family is so important to the growth of children!!


    With red eyes, she sucked her nose and thanked him for his comfort. "It turns out that you are not only a good doctor, but also a good father in the future!"


    Mu Beicheng patted yuluo''s head, "I just hope I can perform every role in my life."


    Yuluo raised his right hand and shook his generous palm. The bottom of his heart was infinitely moved. "Thank you for your comfort and giving me such good suggestions. I will also learn from you and try to interpret every role in life, especially the great role of mother!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her red water eyes with low eyes, held her face with tears in his hands, his eyes twinkled, and asked her in a deep voice, "is it just my mother''s identity?"


    It was clearly a calm tone, but the rain clearly heard a feeling of expectation from inside.


    He locked her with burning eyes, his chest fluctuated slightly, and waited patiently for the answer of the rain.


    Rain feather lashes light fan, slightly breathed, suddenly looked at him, but he was silent after all.


    Mu Beicheng sighed. He didn''t want to force her, so he had to give up.


    He always felt that she in his arms was always intentionally or unintentionally avoiding his heart.


    Why? He doesn''t understand!

 Chapter 114

    He held the rain''s head and buried her in his chest, so that she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat at the place closest to his heart.


    Maybe she doesn''t know that here, there has never been a disorderly beating rhythm just for her!


    The ape arm hugged her, tighter and tighter!


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Mu Beicheng finally couldn''t help asking her.


    The rain was stunned, looked up, blinked, and looked at the Charming handsome face in front of him.


    And he looked down at her.


    He held up her confused little face, Jun''s face approached her, stared deeply into her eyes, and seriously asked her, "can''t you feel my heart for you?"


    When the rain fell, her eyebrows and eyes trembled, and the bottom of her eyes flashed. She ran away from wanting to come out of his big hand, so she didn''t dare to see him again.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    Mu Beicheng stopped her.


    The voice was cold and angry.


    It''s more anger than weakness. There''s nothing I can do about her!


    "Tell me, what are you hiding from? Am I really that terrible? Am I a poisonous snake and beast? Why do you think of avoiding me every time you feel my sincerity? Why don''t you dare to face my heart and your own heart¡°


    "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    The rain wanted to retreat from his arms. Tears accumulated in his wet eyes.


    But mu Beicheng was not willing to let go. He held her face and made more and more efforts.


    The eyes coagulated in the rain, full of helplessness, "are you willing to take a step forward for me?"


    As soon as his words were asked, the tears of rain poured out.


    At that moment, she thought of a lot


    Thinking of those days in those years, she broke into his world so recklessly and shouted at him fearlessly, Mu Beicheng, it doesn''t matter, even if you don''t want to take a step, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a whole hundred steps for you!


    But as a result, she took 99 steps. At the last step, he stepped out for her!


    "It''s so hard to walk a hundred steps..."


    Mu Beicheng sighed, his eyes were slightly red, held her hasty face and continued, "when I can feel your sincerity, you step back. I want to move forward, but forgive me for being severely bitten by your poisonous snake. I will also be afraid and want to shrink back, but your poisonous snake is like a terrible poppy, highly poisonous, but it makes people crazy and addicted, Knowing that he would get hurt, he couldn''t help falling in¡°


    Mu Beicheng sighed, his eyes were slightly red, held her hasty face and continued, "when I can feel your sincerity, you step back. I want to move forward, but forgive me for being severely bitten by your poisonous snake. I will also be afraid and want to shrink back, but your poisonous snake is like a terrible poppy, highly poisonous, but it makes people crazy and addicted, Knowing that he would get hurt, he couldn''t help falling in¡°


    Mu Beicheng said a lot in one breath, took a breath and looked at her with red eyes. "Su yuluo, do you understand what I said so much? You know what I''m talking about¡°


    The rain fell, panting, blinking and blinking.


    Her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe at all, but she heard Mu Beicheng''s voice like a low violin coming out in her ears, "Su yuluo, I''m saying... I love you, do you understand?"


    When he said this, he had tightened the strength of his arm and let her bury it more tightly in his arms, deeper, deeper


    If he can, he can''t wait to embed her directly into his body and integrate her into his bones and blood


    In this way, she will have nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide!!


    Su yuluo, I''m saying I love you! Do you understand and feel it?


    Mu Beicheng put his chin firmly against her head, closed his eyes, covered his red eyes, and felt the soft existence in his arms.


    The rain broke into tears.


    The emotion could not be controlled at all. She threw herself into his arms, sobbed and almost breathed out.


    These three words, in fact, she wants to hear more, but she is afraid to hear more


    It''s too heavy, too heavy!! She''s worried that they can''t afford it!!


    "Why fall in love with me?"


    Suddenly, the rain turned red and shouted at him uncontrollably, "why fall in love with me!! Mu Beicheng, don''t love me! Fall in love with me, will not be happy! We won''t be happy¡°


    She reached out to push him away, tears pouring down like a heavy rain, "your love shouldn''t belong to me, shouldn''t give it to people like me!!"


    Mu Beicheng was pushed and yelled by her. The scarlet fundus of his eyes had more and more blood. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her slender shoulder and shouted at her unbearably, "why? Why can''t it belong to you?!! Su yuluo, give me a reason! Give me a reason not to love you¡°


    The rain wiped his tears and choked back to him, "I''m a poisonous snake, just like you said, Mu Beicheng, I''m a poisonous snake! Don''t come near me, I can''t give you the love and happiness you want! I can''t! You know what¡°


    The rain pushed him desperately.


    Mu Beicheng''s overbearing hand clasped her chin. The strength between her fingers was very heavy, like a cold and powerful pliers, which made the rain''s face unable to move.


    "Su yuluo, since you can''t give it, why do you fall in love with me?"


    Mu Beicheng shouted at her in a low and calm voice, and there was anger jumping at the bottom of his scarlet eyes.


    "I don''t love you!! I didn''t love you four years ago. Didn''t you know it long ago¡°


    The rain fell, red eyes, back to him.


    Mu Beicheng Yantan shrunk a few times, clasped her chin more and more, and could clearly see that her skin was getting redder and redder between his fingers. He suddenly leaned back on the rain falling body, and loaded her heavily on the cold wall behind him.


    He pressed his throat and mercilessly stabbed her directly, "if you don''t love me, will you come close to me and accompany me when I almost contracted AIDS? If you don''t love me, will you smoke in your room the day before I get married? If you don''t love me, will you cry when I almost died on the front line? Su yuluo, ask yourself, don''t you really love me¡°


    Mu Beicheng sneered. There was no temperature in his eyes. "Do you dare to swear with my life?"


    The rain raised his eyes and stared at him.


    "Su yuluo, you swear to heaven that if you love me at this moment, I will be killed by a car and by thunder when I go out!! As long as you dare say this, I''ll let you go at once! But, dare you¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled coldly at the corners of his thin mouth.


    "Madman!!"


    The rain turned red and yelled.


    No one knows that when this man is cruel, he can almost be cruel to his bones.


    Only the rain fell, the rain fell clear of him. Although he was gentle and modest on the surface, it was because you didn''t provoke him and didn''t pull out the tiger''s teeth.


    He is a beast. Once his wildness is released, you will find that he has the ruthlessness and coldness you have never seen before


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her chin, smiled coldly and asked her, "Su yuluo, dare you?"


    "Why make fun of your life?" Rain falling red eyes, angrily grabbed his hand, "I won''t play such a boring game with you!!"


    Mu Beicheng mercilessly exposed her, "that''s because you don''t dare!!"


    He gasped for breath. In the next moment, he leaned over, bowed his head, and bited hard at the falling lips.


    This rough and wild kiss.


    He was almost biting and kissing the rain. The rain struggled to death. He was sweating and panting, but he couldn''t escape from his arms. He even had to let him kiss and occupy the wind.


    He was like a cheetah who was annoyed. With his big hand, he held up the rain''s ass and put her against the wall. The wind was crazy and wantonly gnawing at her lip petals. With his big palm, he held her soft upturned / hip and held it hard, as if he were punishing her evasion and dishonesty!


    "Su yuluo, since you don''t dare, you''ve put on the label of my admiration for Beicheng since then!! If you want to escape again, there is no way¡°


    In his overbearing words, there was clearly excitement and joy!


    "You must be where I am in the future!!"


    His kiss, once again toward the rain fell overbearing attack, although the action is still just as strong, but obviously more gentle than just now.


    He kissed her with extreme affection, rubbed her lips, carefully described her sweet sandalwood mouth with the tip of his hot and humid tongue, and tasted her taste with great heart.


    The rain tears flowed out wantonly, and his right hand protested and patted his chest, "Mu Beicheng, you are an overbearing leopard!! I hate you, hate you¡°


    "Who wants to be your woman! Who wants to love you!! Uh, uh -¡°


    Rain fell vaguely shouting and was kissed by Mu Beicheng, but he was still coquettish in protest against his rudeness and overbearing.


    But the more so, Mu Beicheng kisses more and more vigorously and violently. He likes Su yuluo so much!!


    "It''s too late not to do it, and it''s too late not to love!!"


    Mu Beicheng was overjoyed and took this kiss, deepening and aggravating it!!


    Even though the two kissed breathlessly, they were still reluctant to let go, and the rain was even more miserable. A pair of lip petals had been ravaged and red and swollen by him, but he obviously didn''t mean to let go of her like this!!


    So, the lingering kiss of the second century continues


    Although rude, violent and overbearing, it is not weaker than the first''s affection and lingering!


    One of the most wonderful things in the world is that when you hug someone you love, he holds you tighter.


    This is what Mu Beicheng thinks, but it is what the rain feels!


    In the middle of the ski resort¡ª¡ª


    A group of children are still laughing and playing.


    "Xiao Ranran, your daddy and Mommy are so strange. I just saw them arguing so fiercely, but now I''m actually playing kissing again."


    Little Ranran looked back at his mother and uncle mu, then looked back at the lovely little girl next to him, took the initiative to reach out, took her little hand like a big brother, grinned, "we don''t understand the adult world!"


    "That''s right!!"


    The little girl nodded.


    Xiao Si ran looked back and smiled at his mother and father who kissed deeply in the snowflake. His little face showed a bright smile he had never seen before


    His mother finally has a boyfriend!!


    Excellent uncle Mu really became his mother''s boyfriend! Great!!


    The sudden electricity / words in Mu Beicheng''s pocket broke the romance very impolitely.


    At first, Mu Beicheng didn''t care, ignored the noisy ring tone and continued to kiss the woman in his arms.


    However, the electricity / words rang endlessly. The rain really couldn''t hear it. She gasped and pushed the man on her. "First... Listen to the electricity / words. There may be something urgent in the hospital."


    Mu Beicheng took another sip on her lip flap. He was not willing to retreat from her lips and habitually turned around to listen to the electricity / words.


    It''s from the hospital.


    The rain fell on the wall, gasping, but his eyes still fell on Mu Beicheng''s charming side face.

 Chapter 115

    What just happened, she almost still seems to be in a dream, so unreal.


    The heartbeat continued to be disordered, the lips were red and swollen, and the sandalwood mouth was full of his charming taste


    That overbearing I love you is like a movie with a sound line. It keeps ringing in her ear, one after another


    The rain couldn''t help blushing again. Looking at him, his eyes became hotter and warmer.


    But it seemed that he felt the light of her eyes projected towards him. Mu Beicheng, who called / talked, turned his head and came back to see her. His sexual / sensory corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly between his four eyes.


    Then he turned back and talked seriously with the people in the phone.


    "So do I have to go back to the hospital now?"


    "Well, I''ll get back to you later. Hang up first."


    Mu Beicheng took back the line and turned back to see the rain fall.


    He leaned slightly and leaned close to the rain, holding his hands separately on the left side of the rain, but he just stared at the rain for a long time.


    The rain fell, flushed by his stare, lowered his head to avoid his eyes and asked him, "what''s the matter with the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng reached out and gently stroked the back of her right hand. The action seemed very casual, but it still showed an extreme indulgence.


    "If you don''t want me to go back, I won''t go. After all, I promised you that I would accompany you and Ranran all day¡°


    He was clearly reluctant.


    "How can work be delayed!"


    Yuluo always understood his busy work, "the doctor is the God of the patient, so once you put on the doctor''s white robe, you naturally want to take the patient as the most important part of your life. Therefore, admire the doctor and go back!"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes twinkled, smiled at the rain, lowered his head and gently bit on her nose, "you go with me."


    He can''t bear her!


    Just like the lovers in love, it''s hard to separate suddenly.


    Before he separated, he began to miss and fear that kind of separation. Even if he didn''t have her for a short time, he was too empty to know what to do.


    "You two accompany me back to the hospital, and then have dinner together in the evening. I''ll take Ranran to a beautiful theme restaurant for dinner, and then I''ll take you back to Xiehe Hospital, okay?"


    His bewitching words, like small insects, swallowed all the precautions and reason of the rain gently one by one. In the end, she could only nod obediently, "OK."


    Mu Beicheng raised his mouth and smiled, "good..."


    **


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Ranran had fallen asleep in the back seat. After playing all day, he was really tired.


    Yuluo put his cerebellar bag on his leg, put his arm on his petite body, kept caressing him, looked at his son''s sleeping face, thought of what had just happened, yuluo had a warm current in his heart


    The corners of the mouth could not help rising slightly.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the slightly curved corners of his mouth from the rearview mirror, and his thin lips couldn''t help raising a charming arc.


    The rain seemed to feel Mu Beicheng looking at her. She looked up and looked at him in the rearview mirror.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Mu Beicheng hooked the corner of his mouth and moved his eyes to the front, "if you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    "Don''t talk to you."


    Mu Beicheng smiled deeper at the corners of his mouth, "take your hand."


    "Huh?"


    The rain was stunned.


    But he still put his hand through the middle of the seat, but he held it tightly as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    The fingers are tightly linked and deeply connected.


    The rain was stunned. He came back and scolded him, "you concentrate on driving."


    "I''m very attentive."


    Mu Beicheng grabbed the rain''s hand and kissed him gently on his lips, but his eyes focused on the front.


    Everything, like a dream, is so unreal.


    He sighed. "It''s hard to imagine. We went around in a big circle, and finally we came back to the origin."


    The heart of the rain hurts.


    Can feel his deep pity for himself, suddenly think of Xiao Ranran in his arms, and think of his mother


    The rain bit his lower lip.


    Mu Beicheng frowned lightly, "I''ve told you many times, don''t bite your lips! There will be a tooth mark on your lips sooner or later¡°


    As soon as the rain fell, he obediently loosened his teeth.


    Mu Beicheng bent his mouth with satisfaction.


    "I''m getting better."


    As soon as the rain fell, his face turned red and stared at him pretending to be unhappy.


    Mu Bei tightened his little hand. "There''s something I haven''t had time to tell you."


    The rain fell and pursed her lips, turned her eyes, hesitated for a while, and then said, "in fact, I also have something I haven''t told you..."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng looked suspiciously at her, turned back and continued driving, "what''s the matter?"


    "You say it first."


    The rain still wants to take a breath.


    She looked at her precious son in her arms and at Mu Beicheng''s charming side face. She had some expectations. What would they feel when they knew that the other party was actually their close relatives?


    "Xia Xiyuan and I have cancelled our engagement."


    "Huh?"


    The rain was stunned.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had just determined my mind with him, but I had forgotten Xia Xiyuan and him. Now I think about it, I will inevitably apologize.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t respond when he saw the rain, and frowned a little unhappily, "you don''t seem to care much about the things between me and her! If you really don''t mind, maybe I can continue with her¡°


    The rain glared at him displeased.


    Put his chin next to Mu Beicheng''s seat and whispered, "I just feel sorry for Miss Xia."


    Mu Beicheng held her hand, tightened it again, and said painfully, "if you want to say sorry, you can''t turn on you. This is what I do with her! It''s none of your business. I''ll fix it¡°


    The rain looked at him with a slight pick in his eyebrows and eyes. "You mean that you didn''t cancel your engagement with her because of me?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "because of love."


    The rain moved his heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    Suddenly, I remembered their first meeting four years later


    "In fact, you should have loved her, too? I remember when I first saw her, I thought she was so beautiful. You are a good match. Moreover, it was the first time I saw such a gentleman¡°


    Yuluo smiled bitterly, "Mu Beicheng in my memory has always been a cold man without waves. Even when he smiles at the girls around him, he will be stingy, vicious, mean and sometimes fierce. However, you treat her differently. You will be very gentle and considerate. When the waiter takes the menu, you will bury your head and ask her what she wants to eat and what she likes to eat..."


    Speaking of this, the rain bit his lips again, and continued with some depression, "but you are different from me. You never ask me what I want to eat or what I like to eat! Even when we had dinner together for the first time in four years, even out of politeness, you didn''t ask me if I liked anything! So¡°


    Rain fell and twisted her eyebrows. "Doctor Mu seems to like her more?"


    Mu Beicheng teased his eyebrows. "So you remember all these things. No wonder people say that women like to turn over men''s old accounts! It seems that what you said is very true¡°


    The rain drops his lips. "If you don''t answer my question positively, you just admit it?"


    Well, she does have some small losses in her heart.


    "If you don''t answer positively, it''s because you don''t want to answer. If you don''t want to answer, it''s because you''re a little stupid and don''t want to answer." Mu Beicheng gently stroked the back of the rainy hand with his thumb, sighed, and then continued, "you will show great understanding in front of strangers, and politely ask her what she wants to eat and what she likes to eat. You will only pay attention to these etiquette problems in front of unfamiliar people. Do you understand what I say¡°


    "Yes."


    The rain blinked and smiled, obviously satisfied with his explanation.


    "As for not asking what you want to eat..." he looked at her in the rearview mirror. "Do you dislike one of the things I ordered that day?"


    The rain stopped falling.


    My heart jumped with a thump.


    As soon as the eyes were hot, tears almost came out.


    "And you? What do you want to tell me¡°


    Mu Beicheng straightened himself a little and asked the rain to fall.


    The rain took a breath and tried to ease the tension in his heart.


    Quietly observing Mu Beicheng in the rearview mirror, he found that he was also looking at himself with those fine eyes.


    When the road turns, Mu Beicheng takes back his sight and drives attentively.


    "I want to tell you..."


    Before the rain could finish, shu''er saw a small oil tank car rushing towards them from the left road regardless of the traffic lights, which was fast enough for mu Beicheng to avoid.


    "Ah - be careful!"


    The rain screamed with fear.


    "Bang -"


    A heavy crash, accompanied by two harsh brake sounds, the tires grinding the ground, making a deafening grinding sound, sounded all over the street.


    On the taxi¡ª¡ª


    Su Xuewei is calling Xia Xiyuan.


    "Oh, don''t hurry, I''ll be there soon! Is there no traffic jam here¡°


    "Can I not rush? If you don''t come again, you won''t have to see it¡°


    Xia Xiyuan complained discontentedly in the telegram / conversation, and kept searching for mu Beicheng and yuluo in the whole snow garden, but they never appeared.


    "Oh, no, there seems to be an accident ahead! I''m afraid it will be more blocked¡°


    Su Xuewei then poked her head to see, "all right, Xiyuan, don''t hurry, I''ll hurry as soon as possible!! Stop talking. Hang up¡°


    Su Xuewei took the line and heard the taxi master say, "Oh, that''s an oil tanker!! We have to hurry. It could explode at any time¡°


    "Really?"


    Su Xuewei frowned and saw that all the cars and people nearby were trying to escape.


    Even, she could smell the pungent smell of oil from a distance. It seemed that the oil tank car leaked badly. As the taxi driver said, it could explode at any time.


    "Then let''s hurry!"


    She''s in a hurry, too.


    When the taxi driver drove the car, Su Xuewei kept staring at the accident, "didn''t anyone call the police? Why haven''t the police come to deal with it¡°


    "Everyone can''t avoid it. Why bother to call the police!"


    The taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    The car drove past the tank car and gradually saw the body that collided with it after the tank body.


    It''s a black ghost light.


    Such low-key and luxurious high-grade off-road vehicles are actually few in the whole a city.


    Su Xuewei frowns. The car seems a little familiar.


    When she looked again, she saw Mu Beicheng''s charming side face.


    The windows had all broken, and he was pressed to death by the air bag, and there was blood seeping out of his forehead


    "Rain falls, Su rain falls!!"


    Gasping for breath, he pushed his airbag and shouted at the rain in the back seat.


    However, his response was silent.


    He looked back and touched it, but he found a cold piece of blood.


    "Rain falls!!! Ran Ran¡°


    "sh/it£¡£¡"

 Chapter 116

    He couldn''t help scolding. His eyes were red and he wanted to earn money from the airbag, but to no avail. His whole person, including the airbag, was crushed to death by the rear cargo rack of the oil tanker.


    damn!!


    Looking at the oil tanker that kept leaking oil, Mu Beicheng knew very well that if they dragged on like this, they would die here sooner or later!!


    The rain on the back seat is falling and Ran Ran Ran, and even now life and death are still uncertain!!


    "Su yuluo!! Su yuluo -¡°


    Mu Beicheng shouted the rain and tried to wake her up from her coma.


    Su Xuewei in the taxi has called to stop, "driver, stop, stop!!!"


    She slapped the back of the taxi master''s chair, "hurry up, stop!"


    "Stop here? You don''t want to die! Although this kind of tank car is small, the power of explosion is not small at all. Anyone 100 meters away can be blown to pieces¡°


    "If I ask you to stop, stop!! Hurry up - "Su Xuewei is so anxious that tears are about to flow out.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed 110 and 120.


    "Hurry up, at the intersection of the ring road, a car collided with the oil tanker. The oil tanker has begun to leak oil. Please call the fire truck quickly!! If you come late, you may be killed¡°


    When the taxi stopped, Su Xuewei hung up and got off. Desperate, she rushed to the Black Ghost.


    "Doctor Mu!!"


    Through the window, she anxiously shouted Mu Beicheng. Her eyes were all red, "doctor mu, are you okay! I''ll help you out¡°


    Mu Beicheng was stunned when he saw Su Xuewei and hurriedly said, "your sister, your sister and Ranran are behind, you save them first!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s forehead was already wet with cold sweat. He gasped, clenched his teeth, endured the pain in his leg, and spoke to her. His strong chest fluctuated violently due to poor breathing.


    "My sister?"


    Su Xuewei looked at it with a stunned probe. In the next moment, her eyes were red, and tears gushed out of her eyes uncontrollably like broken pearls.


    "Sister!! Sister -¡°


    "Ran ran -"


    When Su Xuewei opened the door in the back seat, she saw the rain falling and the cat was protecting her in her arms. Her back was full of broken glass, and her forehead was still bleeding. The whole person had passed out of consciousness.


    However, Ran Ran Ran in her arms was pale and had already been in a deep coma.


    "How could this happen..."


    Su Xuewei was completely flustered.


    "Mu... What should I do, doctor mu? What should I do¡°


    She cried and asked Mu Beicheng. She clubbed beside the car and didn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t panic! I''ll teach you¡°


    His voice, deep and steady, had a soothing magic.


    Su Xuewei''s flustered heart seemed to be calmed for a moment.


    "Don''t move. Tell me about their injuries."


    Mu Beicheng was pressed by the airbag and turned back to be blocked by the seat back. He couldn''t see the back seat of the car at all.


    Su Xuewei answered him with tears, "my sister''s back was hurt, her forehead was still bleeding, and she had passed out of consciousness. However, she was protected in her arms by my sister. There was no obvious wound on her body, there was debris on her head, bleeding, and his body was stuck by the pressed seat..."


    Su Xuewei said and went to move the chair that had been moved, but it was obvious that the control key of the seat had been damaged long ago because of the strong impact, and her strength was limited. It would take some effort to move the chair.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Beicheng calmly ordered her, thinking very clearly, "you save the people you can save first!! The rain didn''t get stuck. You should move her out first. Be careful when moving. The action should be as light as possible. Although she doesn''t seem to be hurt on the surface, it doesn''t rule out that her bones haven''t been injured, especially her head. Remember to hold and put her gently¡°


    "OK..."


    Su Xuewei gritted her teeth, bent over and got into the car.


    "Sister, you must hold on!! You and Ranran should be good¡°


    Su Xuewei cried and carefully moved the rain out of the car.


    Mu Beicheng turned back and looked at Xiao Ranran stuck in the back seat and his pale and childish face. His heart suddenly hurt.


    "Uncle will never let anything happen to you!!"


    He clenched his teeth and assured him and her mother.


    He used his strength to push the shelves on his body. Green veins appeared on his forehead and arms, and almost burst out.


    Bean sweat poured out of his forehead and rolled down one by one. The wound on his arm exploded due to force, and the red blood flowed continuously along the strong / sensitive texture line.


    "Ka -" finally, I heard the sound of the shelf.


    It seems that he moved slightly.


    Mu Beicheng''s tooth roots were almost bitten out by him. He took a heavy breath and continued


    "Doctor mu, let me help you!"


    Su Xuewei has moved her unconscious sister to a place 100 meters away and turned it back.


    "No!! Come on, go and take Ranran out!! He is more important than me¡°


    Mu Beicheng gritted his teeth and refused her.


    Su Xuewei''s eyes were red and Bei''s teeth clenched her lower lip, but she was still cruel. She turned around to the back seat of the car to save Ranran.


    While pushing the car chair, he shouted to the outside, "come on!! Help! Who will save us? Please be kind. Do me a favor¡°


    However, no matter how loudly Su Xuewei shouted and how desolate she cried, no one paid attention to her.


    Everyone and every car passing by here avoided the oil leaking tanker.


    Su Xuewei cried even more.


    Big beads of sweat seeped out of Mu Beicheng''s forehead. He gritted his teeth to comfort Su Xuewei, "don''t cry! Don''t waste your energy crying, now you need your best¡°


    "OK..."


    Su Xuewei nodded tearfully, "doctor mu, you have to refuel!"


    "Call -"


    Mu Beicheng drove out and continued to push the shelves on his body.


    "GA -"


    The shelf was moved and made a friction sound, but it was not harsh at all.


    Su Xuewei smiled with tears, "fast, fast!!"


    "Hurry up, too!"


    Mu Beicheng urged her, "we can''t consume any more. The oil tanker will explode soon!!"


    While he was talking, he gritted his teeth hard


    "Bang -"


    The shelf was successfully removed from him. With the front of the car sliding down, it hit the ground and made a loud noise.


    Finally, Mu Beicheng broke free!!


    However, his legs were pressed down by heavy shelves. For a time, he sat down in his seat and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Su Xuewei in the back of the car also moved the car seat under Ran Ran, "Ran Ran, Ran Ran!!"


    She rushed over, hugged the pale ran ran into her arms, and made a preliminary examination. Fortunately, there was no trace of injury to her body.


    "God!! Thank God¡°


    She hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed him on his forehead for several times.


    At this time, a police car stopped 100 meters away and saw two policemen quickly get out of the police car and run straight to them.


    The police picked up the injured Mu Beicheng and quickly walked out of the car, "come on! The tanker is about to explode¡°


    Su Xuewei held Ranran and hurriedly followed.


    The party walked out of a distance of less than 50 meters


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of "bang -" and a deafening explosion sounded at the intersection of the whole ring road. Suddenly, the fire was splashed, and the dazzling red reflected the whole day.


    The sky was as red as blood, and the emergency whine of fire engines and 120 rang through the streets.


    The falling rain in the coma was suddenly awakened by the explosion. She didn''t know the situation at all, but she couldn''t help crying.


    But it was too late to open your eyes to see the surrounding situation, and fell asleep again.


    In the light of the fire, Mu Beicheng clenched his teeth and built a human wall for Su Xuewei and Xiao Ranran with his strong physique. He tightly protected them under his body. The fire stopped. He shouted to Su Xuewei, "run with ran!!"


    Su Xuewei didn''t have time to think about it. She took a tearful look at the man who was injured by herself and the moving baby in her arms. As soon as she gritted her teeth and hugged her heart, she ran out and cried while running, shouting, "doctor mu, you have to hold on, I''ll save you right away!! I''ll save you right away¡°


    "Come on, help!"


    The people of the fire brigade immediately moved fire-fighting tools to save people and rushed to Mu Beicheng, who was seriously injured and collapsed on the ground.


    Su Xuewei holds Ranran and rushes out


    "Bang -"


    It''s another blasting sound. It''s much less powerful than just now. Even a distance of 50 meters can''t cause much damage, but


    "Be careful!!!"


    There was a scream around Su Xuewei. She didn''t have time to look back. The next moment, she saw a group of heavy objects with fireworks smashing at her. She screamed in panic, almost subconsciously hooked herself, tightly protected the thin ran in her arms and fell heavily on the ground


    "Bang -"


    A heavy object with fire hit her body accurately.


    That''s nothing else. It''s the door of the Black Ghost in mubeicheng! In the explosion, he was rushed out with great energy, and he was so immortal that he hit her.


    There was a burning pain on her back, legs and even her face. The door was loaded on her legs. At that moment, she seemed to hear the sound of broken bones


    It hurts!!!


    The pain is killing her!!


    In her arms, a pool of blood stained her chest.


    That blood... Is in my arms!!


    But she couldn''t feel it. She just felt dark in front of her eyes. She completely fainted.


    Before she fainted, she seemed to see Mu Beicheng who rushed towards her recklessly


    With tears in her eyes, she smiled and went to sleep. Then she was unconscious again!!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu -"


    Two emergency vehicles drove all the way to Fu Jen hospital.


    In the car¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng was lying on the hospital bed / with a burning pain on his back. Some medical staff were treating his wounds. Fortunately, he was suffering from skin injuries. Even his legs were only crushed muscles, not broken bones.


    When he took the medicine, he bit his teeth and snorted, and he was all right.


    "How''s the child?"


    He frowned and nervously asked the nurse who was treating Ranran''s wound.


    The nurse''s hand was in a hurry, "the situation is not very good, there is more bleeding, and the brain has been slightly injured. Now I''m unconscious. I have to check the specific situation!"


    Mu Bei Chengxin got up from the hospital bed and said, "let me see!"


    "Doctor mu, you have an injury."


    The nurse nervously reminded Mu Beicheng.


    "This little injury is nothing!"


    He walked hard to Ranran''s bed, took a medical flashlight from the nurse''s hand, broke off Ranran''s eyes, carefully checked it, frowned, approached Ranran, and whispered to him, "Ranran!! However -¡°


    "However, can''t you hear uncle Mu''s voice?"


    "Baby, when you hear uncle Mu''s voice, grab uncle Mu''s hand!"


    He said, putting his finger in the heart of his small, soft hand.

 Chapter 117

    There was already fine sweat on his forehead, and layers of blood appeared on the dark fundus of his eyes. He kept talking to Xiao Ranran in a dumb voice, "baby, be strong!! Mom''s waiting for you, okay? Come on, tell Uncle, you are strong, you are a strong child!! However¡°


    When Mu Beicheng finished saying this, he felt the soft little hand holding his finger move.


    "He responded!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s joy jumped on the surface, bowed his head and excitedly printed a kiss on Xiao Ranran''s forehead, "baby, you are as strong as your mother! Everything will be all right¡°


    The little nurse laughed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "doctor mu, this baby is like you, just like your son!!"


    Mu Beicheng was slightly stunned, "isn''t it?"


    His warm big hand gently stroked his bright and clean little head, and a dreamy smile on the corner of his mouth, "I also hope he can be my son! I like him very much¡°


    It''s an inexplicable love for the child.


    In fact, Su yuluo had asked him if he liked Ranran before. At that time, he said angrily that he was the son of his rival, so he didn''t like it.


    But, in fact, like is like, it doesn''t matter whether he is the son of a rival in love or not!


    The little nurse smiled, "if Dr. Mu is a father, he will be a good father."


    He smiled faintly and asked her, "how''s the child''s mother?"


    "I''ve just asked about the situation on that car. The child''s mother''s situation is ideal, just like you, but it''s just some skin injuries."


    "Did you pay attention to the medicine you gave her? She may be pregnant. Many drugs can''t be used at will¡°


    "Well! You just told me. They have special attention over there¡°


    "What about the other girl? How''s the injury¡° Mu Beicheng asked again.


    The nurse hesitated first, and finally replied truthfully, "the situation is quite unsatisfactory."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    "The two legs are broken, and the burns on the body and legs are particularly serious. There are also a small part of burns on the face. Now the whole body is hot and in a deep coma. It is almost unconscious. Temporary rescue has been carried out there." The nurse bit her lip and told the truth about everything she knew.


    Mu Beicheng frowned and remained silent.


    Obviously, the injury was so serious that he didn''t expect it.


    Burns, for a girl, will undoubtedly be the most painful blow.


    Heart, inexplicably some disorder.


    Fu Jen hospital¡ª¡ª


    The emergency hall is busy.


    "Second, my God! What''s the matter with you¡°


    Gu Heng was startled when he saw Mu Beicheng covered with blood.


    "Don''t give me nonsense, save people quickly!!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t have time to chat with Gu Heng. He pushed Su Xuewei and Ranran and sent them to the emergency room.


    "Lao Zhang, she has some serious burns! You are the old backbone of this department. I''ll ask you for her¡°


    Mu Beicheng found the most experienced professor to operate on Su Xuewei.


    The rain is a minor injury. It''s nothing serious. I''m just frightened and have been sent to the ward.


    However, after taking the CT film, Gu Heng, Cheng Xinlan and others have sent it to the operating room. He hurriedly chased into the elevator, "I''m with you."


    "Miss mu, you''ve been hurt like this. You''d better have a rest first. Don''t think of yourself as Superman!" Cheng Xinlan is a little distressed and admires Beicheng.


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Beicheng refused, looked down at Ranran on the hospital bed, and his eyes were a little cloudy. "He can''t have anything. Before going out to play, I promised his mother that I must take good care of him..."


    ***


    The rain woke up from the hospital bed.


    On his forehead, in the palm of his hand, there was a fine cold sweat, and his back was soaked.


    She looked around and determined that this was the hospital. Suddenly she remembered the car accident just now. Her face turned white. "Nurse, where''s my son? And Dr. mu? Where are they now? Where are they¡°


    The rain was so urgent that his eyes were red.


    "Take it easy, Miss Su. Your son has just been sent to the emergency room. There will be no danger to his life according to the injury. Like you, Dr. Mu is only skin trauma. He went to the emergency room to accompany your son. You can rest assured. As for¡°


    When the nurse said this, she paused slightly. She looked at the tearful rain and was still struggling with how to tell her this sentence would be better.


    "As for what?"


    The rain hurried to ask her.


    The nurse bit her lip and raised her eyelids before continuing, "as for your sister, her injury is relatively serious."


    "My sister?"


    The rain suddenly sat up from the bed. She nervously grabbed the nurse''s hand and stared with tears. She couldn''t believe it and asked the nurse, "nurse, how can my sister get hurt? She... She''s not in our car at all¡°


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard that it seemed that your sister came to save you, and then the oil tanker suddenly exploded. She was rushed by the door and hot air."


    The rain fell and tears poured down. "What''s her situation now?"


    The nurse bit her lip and shook her head. "It''s not particularly ideal. Her legs are broken and there are small burns on her body and face, but the specific situation can only be known when the attending doctor comes out."


    As soon as the rain fell, his face suddenly turned white, and the whole man almost fainted.


    She pulled the water still hanging on her hand, got out of bed, dumped her slippers and ran out.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing! You haven''t finished your injection yet¡°


    The nurse hurried after her.


    The rain stopped suddenly, turned back and looked at the nurse with tears, "which emergency room is my sister in?"


    "Miss Su, finish the injection first."


    "Tell me!! Which emergency room is my sister in¡° The rain was crying and asked the nurse in an excited voice.


    When the nurse saw her sad appearance, she didn''t say anything, "it''s in the emergency room on the fifth floor."


    "Thank you..."


    After the rain fell, he thanked and ran straight to the fifth floor.


    She was on the third floor. She didn''t wait for the busy elevator. She threw away her slippers and stepped the stairs and went straight to the emergency room.


    The emergency room light is still on.


    That touch of scarlet is no longer familiar with the rain. Every time when life is in danger, it will be baptized by life again and again.


    The rain fell, the eyes were red, and the tears fell quickly.


    It was only a few days. All the most important people in her life were sent to the hospital.


    The mother is still lying in the intensive care unit, her sister is rescued in the emergency room, and her baby son is also undergoing surgery.


    The rain really can''t stand any mistakes of any of them.


    Every nerve line of her was broken tightly. If it goes on like this, she is really going crazy!!


    Suddenly, the door of the emergency room was pushed from inside, and a nurse hurried out with a medical record folder.


    "Who is Su Xuewei''s family member?"


    "I am, I am!!"


    When the rain fell, he jumped at the nurse excitedly, "nurse, how''s my sister? Shouldn''t there be a big problem¡°


    The nurse raised her eyelids and looked at the rain, "are you su Xuewei''s sister?"


    "Yes!"


    The rain nodded.


    The nurse handed the clip in her hand to the rain, "your sister''s situation is very unsatisfactory. Her legs hurt the main artery and there is more blood flow. In order to save her life, we must have an amputation immediately!"


    "Amputation... Amputation?"


    The rain almost fainted.


    Thanks to her quick eyes and quick hands, the nurse held her, "Miss Su, are you all right?"


    "Amputation? How... How possible¡°


    The rain shed tears, like the flood of the sluice gate, and kept pouring out. She choked and grabbed the nurse''s hand, "no amputation, nurse, no amputation!! My sister... My sister is only twenty years old!! You can''t do this¡°


    She cried, "Dong -" and knelt down to the nurse, "I beg you, save my sister. She''s just a child. If her limb is amputated, how can you let her live in this life? Woo woo¡°


    The rain had already burst into tears.


    Amputation, such a thing is so cruel to anyone!!


    "Miss Su, don''t do this! If there were any other way, we wouldn''t use such a decisive way, but now there is no other way. If your sister doesn''t amputate quickly, her life will be in danger at any time, you know¡°


    "How... How did this happen? How could this happen¡°


    The rain almost fainted.


    For a time, she sat on the ground, pale and without any anger, only tears were still flowing out, "impossible, impossible!!"


    "Miss Su, make a decision as soon as possible!"


    The nurse urged her.


    The rain buried his face deeply in his palm and sobbed loudly in pain, "let me think, let me think..."


    How can she make such a sad decision!!


    Let someone cut off her sister''s legs and let her cruelly promise. It feels like letting her cut off her sister''s legs with a knife!!


    She really can''t do it!!


    Just when the rain hesitated, suddenly the door of the emergency room was pushed open again, and a doctor hurried out, "did the family sign? If it goes on, the patients inside will die¡°


    As soon as the rain fell, she shivered all over. Seeing the doctor''s serious and anxious face, she knew that Xuewei inside was really dying for a moment.


    She got up from the ground crying and went to get the list in the nurse''s hand, but she was still muttering in despair, "God, why do you treat me like this, why do you treat me like this!!"


    No matter how tough people are, they will be hurt again and again by their relatives, paralyzed and nowhere to hurt!


    She really would rather that all the pain should be borne by herself, rather than let herself watch her relatives hurt again and again, but there was nothing she could do.


    She clenched her teeth and wiped tears. "I sign, I sign!!"


    It is said that living is better than dying! The most important thing is to keep your life!!


    Life is gone, there is nothing, even hope!!


    "Hurry up, the patient''s condition is quite unsatisfactory." The doctor is still there.


    Rain tears wantonly flow out, "don''t rush, I sign!!!"


    Her hand holding the pen trembled so much that the handwriting fell on the signature column, crooked, like an ugly bug.


    And those terrible insects seemed to have entered her heart, hoarse her mouth by mouth, almost to devour and tear her alive.


    The rain fell and felt the sky spinning. Her mind was blank. The next moment, her eyes were dark, she completely lost consciousness and passed out.


    Wake up after the rain and have returned to the hospital bed.


    She buried her face in the quilt, pressed it with a pillow and cried.


    She no longer dared to ask the nurse how her sister was. She wished she couldn''t afford to sleep, so she wouldn''t know her sister''s pain, so she wouldn''t have to bear the pain outside her body!!


    She didn''t know how to tell her when her sister woke up that her leg was gone.


    She doesn''t know how to plead with her mother after her mother comes out of the intensive care unit

 Chapter 118

    Here, in the operating room, however, the situation is much better than Su Xuewei.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t go to the operating table in person because of his injury. Even if he was worried, he would never joke about Ranran''s life.


    He sat outside the circle, looked up and watched all the movements of the operation in the display screen.


    When the little guy picked out pieces of broken glass on his forehead, Mu Beicheng gasped for breath, and his chest fluctuated violently due to tension.


    Gu Heng looked at him with a smile, "second brother, what are you doing! Such a small operation that can hardly be called an operation can make you nervous like this? This is not your usual style¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t look at him. He still just stared at the screen and said to him coldly, "don''t distract me!"


    Gu Heng laughed wildly and said, "you are so nervous that you don''t understand that you think this is your son!"


    Cheng Xinlan bumped him. "Sister yuluo''s son will naturally be the son of teacher mu in the future. Can he not be nervous?"


    Mu Beicheng seemed to turn a deaf ear to their comments, his sword eyebrows were deeply restrained, and he focused on observing the operation.


    Shuer


    "The artery is bleeding!!!"


    Mu Beicheng shouted and suddenly looked back at Cai Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    Cai Ling scolded.


    Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan''s faces changed slightly.


    Mu Beicheng hurriedly stepped out of the circle and stood beside Cai Ling. He felt that Cai Ling was a little flustered. He hurriedly shouted, "what''s flustered!"


    The steady voice calmed Cai Ling slightly.


    Xiao Lin quickly handed the blood bag to Cai Ling.


    Everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Xiao Lin, call the blood bank and ask them to send more packets of blood in case of use!!" Mu Beicheng immediately ordered Xiaolin road.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Lin hurried to call / talk.


    Cai Ling and Gu Heng are responsible for blood transfusion for Xiao Ranran. The blood bag in their hands is almost insufficient. All the people stare at Xiao Lin and urge her, "let that end hurry up!"


    Kobayashi hung up and hurriedly turned back with a worried look on his face. "Doctor mu, it''s bad. The RH negative type a blood in the blood bank has been empty. What should I do? Should we contact other hospitals immediately¡°


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Heng cursed.


    How small, but it is Rh negative blood?


    You should know that this blood type is extremely rare all over the world, so that it is called Panda blood, and Rh negative type a blood accounts for only 0.102% of the whole human beings. Due to its scarcity, ordinary hospitals do not have inventory, and even super large hospitals like them are empty for a long time, Therefore, in case of massive bleeding, people with such blood type may directly endanger their lives. In order to avoid insufficient blood supply, many people will join some chat groups in the same city. Once a situation occurs, they can contact people with the same blood type in time to come to the hospital to donate blood.


    "Rh negative type a blood? I am¡°


    Mu Beicheng said and hurried out, "come on!! Take it out of me! No matter how much you need, carry it first!! Xinlan, you are responsible for contacting other hospitals to see which hospital has it and let them send the blood bag as quickly as possible! Kobayashi, you draw blood for me¡°


    "But, doctor mu, you are injured and shed a lot of blood now. If you draw so much blood again..."


    Kobayashi is still a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Come on¡°


    Mu Beicheng said that he had already stepped out of the operating room.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the operating room was so tense that people couldn''t breathe.


    Cai Ling and Gu Heng looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    They can''t let anything happen to the child! I just hope there is nothing wrong with Mu Beicheng''s blood!


    A few minutes later, Mu Beicheng finished his blood transfusion and turned back to the operating room.


    "Heart blue, how''s it going?" Mu Beicheng asked her.


    "Fortunately, the Union Medical College Hospital still has. Now it has been rushed here."


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the operating table and saw a lifeless little Ran Ran Ran. His heart suddenly hurt. He glanced at Cai Ling and explained, "I''ll go out and make a call first."


    "Well, don''t worry, as long as the blood bag is enough, there will be no problem."


    Cai Ling comforted him.


    Mu Beicheng nodded, left the operating room and entered the buffer room.


    He dialed the falling rain on his landline and it took him a long time to get through.


    "The rain is falling, it''s me."


    The low voice was transmitted through electricity / words, but the answer was indeed a whimpering sound.


    The rain fell holding the mobile phone, sitting on the rest, leaning his head against the cold wall, beichi clenched his fingers, sobbed and kept shedding tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Beicheng pulled his heart, "Why are you crying?"


    The rain fell on the phone and cried. Hearing his calm voice, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Beicheng, Xuewei... Xuewei was asked to amputate..."


    Mu Beicheng held the microphone''s hand and stiffened slightly.


    Heart, a pain, because of the woman at the end of the electricity / words, but also because of the girl who selflessly saved them.


    "Do you know that I signed it! It felt like I took a knife to take her legs down¡°


    The rain covered his painful chest, "I''m so uncomfortable now. My heart hurts. It hurts so much that I''m about to die!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips closed tightly. Suddenly, he thought of the young girl. He rushed over without fear and rescued them from danger one by one. She shouted, doctor mu, I''ll come back to save you right away! I''ll be right back to save you!


    Mu Beicheng was a little stuffy in his chest, but he was used to dealing with all things with the most calm attitude.


    He took a breath, and his chest rose and fell a little obviously. "Fall, don''t bite your hands!"


    He is still the one who knows her best. When he knows her pain, he is used to biting his own hand to numb the pain in her heart.


    "Listen to me, you didn''t hurt her by signing, you were saving her! The doctor won''t ask for amputation for no reason. It''s really endangering her life, you know¡°


    He tried to placate her on the other end of the line.


    Raindrop sobbed and nodded. She knew it was useless to say anything now.


    "But what? But how''s it going¡° She asked again.


    "Very good!"


    Mu Bei replied, "don''t worry, he''s very good and strong! He will be safe¡°


    "Woo woo..."


    The rain fell on the other end of the telegram and cried again. Hearing Mu Beicheng''s heart pumping, at this moment, he really wanted to stay by her side, but he knew that she would prefer him to stay by her baby, so that she would be more at ease.


    "Wait for me, but the operation here will be over soon."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about me! As long as everyone is well¡°


    The rain fell for fear that he would worry about himself. He wiped his tears and hurriedly stopped the sobbing voice.


    "Doctor Mu!!"


    Shu''er heard Xiao Lin shouting Mu Beicheng at the other end. His tone sounded a little urgent.


    Mu Beicheng thought a little, but he didn''t dare to let the rain at the other end of the phone / phone know. He quickly stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture to Xiaolin. He said to the rain in the phone / phone, "the nurse called. I''ll go there first. You have to be strong. Don''t think about anything. Wait until I come out."


    "OK."


    The rain nodded obediently, and his heavy heart seemed peaceful for a moment.


    Mu Beicheng hung up and hurried back to the operating room.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as he entered the operating room, everyone looked at him with shocked eyes, but they were silent.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He was annoyed by the people''s eyes. He frowned and looked at Xiao Lin, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with my blood¡°


    "Yes!" Kobayashi nodded and hurriedly shook his head, "no, it''s not that kind of problem..."


    Kobayashi was already a little incoherent. He handed the test sheet in his hand to Mu Beicheng and trembled, "doctor mu, the blood test results show that you and Xiao Ranran are... Direct blood relatives!!"


    "What?"


    Mu Beicheng''s chest slammed as if something had hit him.


    With a jump in his eyebrows and eyes, he stared at Kobayashi''s eye pool drama and shrunk a few circles. He took the test sheet in his hand and hurriedly turned to the last page of the display results. Looking at the results in black and white, his chest fluctuated violently. The heavy ink eye pool drama shrunk a few circles and deepened the color.


    On the operating table, Cai Ling, Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan all look at him.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you save my son¡°


    Mu Beicheng tried his best to calm his mood. However, as soon as the excited and unstable voice came out, he betrayed his heart.


    At this moment, even he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood.


    He gasped, his chest heaved, a heart pounded against his heart, and his mood, from small to large, seemed to have never been as complex as now.


    He didn''t think that he was the father of a child!


    The three people on the operating table were roared by Mu Beicheng. Then they suddenly struggled out of the shock, hurriedly lowered their heads and sank into the operation again without saying a word.


    It''s just that this time I''m more nervous than just now.


    "Kobayashi, run my blood through with r-rays!" Mu Beicheng orders Xiao Lin.


    In general, relatives are not allowed to donate blood to each other, especially the first-degree kinship between parents and their daughter, which is highly likely to cause complications, and the mortality is as high as 90%. In an emergency, the blood must be irradiated by r-rays to kill the immune active lymphoid cells in the blood in order to ensure safety.


    "Yes!!"


    Kobayashi received the order and hurried out of the operating room.


    ***


    Two hours later¡ª¡ª


    The door of the operating room was pushed to both sides.


    Mu Beicheng''s white coat first appeared in front of the rain, followed by Gu Heng and others, pushing Ranran out of it.


    "Ran Ran!!"


    The rain was so excited that it rushed towards her.


    However, when he rushed to Ranran''s bed in the future, he only felt that the wrist of his right hand was tight, and the whole person was surrounded by a strong force. The next moment, he fell into a strong chest.


    Before she could react, she covered her rainy lips with an urgent and deep kiss, even with a rude kiss.


    The kiss came suddenly, overbearing and hot. It felt as if she was going to swallow the rain into her stomach and burn her to ashes.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Yuluo didn''t know about the sudden kiss, so she struggled eagerly and pushed restlessly in his arms, "Beicheng, you... What are you doing? Let go of me first, let me... Take a look at Ran Ran, let me see him first¡°


    However, Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear to her request.


    He forcefully clamped the rain''s chin and more wildly occupied her sandalwood mouth. In his rough actions, it seemed that there was too much punishment.


    Hearing that Cheng Xinlan was still coyly shouting, "sister yuluo, don''t worry. However, his operation was very successful. Now there is no big problem. I will take good care of him."

 Chapter 119

    With that, Cheng Xinlan quickly withdrew with Gu Heng and others.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain fell and struggled in Mu Beicheng''s arms.


    "You..."


    The rain fell and he was angry!!


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    When the rain fell and saw that he really took off his white coat, he stamped his feet angrily and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng threw his white coat on the rest chair and raised his eyelids to look at her. There was a blurred heat in the eye pool and some hidden anger.


    His slender fingers clamped her chin and forced her to raise her head to see him. Then, he bent over, bowed his head, and took a heavy bite on her white chin as punishment. "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Those sharp eyes were full of the essence of cats and stared at the rain, which made her excited.


    "What can I say?"


    The rain didn''t shake his mind at all. He was disturbed by his sudden attitude. He didn''t know what medicine the man was selling in his gourd.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "give you another chance!"


    The rain is falling in a hurry.


    The bastard''s face clearly says something that will make her look good if she doesn''t say it again.


    "What do you want me to tell you?" The rain was so urgent that he stamped his feet.


    Mu Beicheng strongly raised her chin, condensed her sharp eyes and said in a low voice, "you should know what you''ve been hiding from me for so many years!"


    When he finished, he suddenly let go of the rain.


    Step back, look at her and say slowly, "I''ll wait for you to tell me."


    With that, he bent over and picked up the white coat from the rest chair, gracefully put it on his arm, turned and left, and walked to Si Ran''s ward.


    Yuluo stood in place, staring at his tall, slightly lonely back, his heart was suddenly surprised and suddenly understood the meaning of his words.


    Beichi clenched her lower lip and felt deeply sorry. For a time, she was in a state of disorder.


    The rain fell and walked into the ward, stunned at all the luxurious scenes in front of him.


    This is a VVIP VIP ward. The outermost room is a spacious living room. A set of European carved leather sofa is placed in the middle of the living room on the right. The light brown cushion on the sofa is processed from high-grade splendid inlaid mink hair. It is soft, noble and luxurious.


    In front of the sofa is a set of mahogany carved European tea table with a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon from 1990 and two crystal clear goblets next to red wine.


    Two pots of golden and beautiful sangchi gold are placed on both sides of the rest area.


    The golden petals are not afraid of the cold winter. They are in full bloom. Their delicate posture is like a noble princess, which also reflects the noble identity of the owner of the ward.


    When the rain fell, he changed into a pair of clean plush slippers, stepped on the soft Persian carpet, pushed the door and walked inside.


    The door of the ward was gently opened, and the rain didn''t rush in.


    He brushed his hand on the lock handle of Jinluan, leaned against the door and quietly looked at the warm scene inside.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the edge of the bed, holding his small hand tightly and kneading his soft little palm again and again. Every movement between his fingers was so soft and filled with a kind of hard to hide greed and doting.


    He picked up Ranran''s small palm, put it on his lips and kissed again and again.


    He seemed at a loss. For a time, he hardly knew how to express his love for his children. He could only sit by the bed and gently feel the temperature in the child''s palm, so that the child could feel his father''s eager and excited love from his kiss.


    In this way, he looks like a simple child!


    Jumping and moving, obviously written in my eyes.


    It was the first time I saw him express his feelings so clearly.


    Inexplicably, as soon as the eyes were hot, a drop of tears slipped out of the corners of the eyes. The rain quickly raised his hand to wipe away the tears, pushed the door and went in.


    Ran Ran''s head was wrapped in gauze, and the bright red of a dream seeped out from his forehead. To the satisfaction of the rain, he seemed to be asleep, and his little breath was particularly uniform.


    She couldn''t help but raise a loving smile, bent down and pecked a kiss on the little guy''s soft face.


    He stretched out his hand, pressed the quilt on his body for Ranran, and whispered to him, "baby, sleep well, and you can see your father when you wake up. Didn''t you always want to see dad? Now Dad is by your side. When you wake up, you can see it as soon as you open your eyes. Moreover, dad really loves you, and you will like dad¡°


    After the rain said these words, his eyes were all wet.


    She bent over and pecked a dream kiss on Ranran''s forehead.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the gentle rain beside her, looked at her tearful water eyes, listened to her soft words, a heart was soft and deep, and layers of tenderness appeared in the heavy ink eye pool, enveloping her tightly.


    As soon as the rain fell, she looked up and ran into his affectionate eyes. Her face turned red and didn''t open her eyes.


    But Shuer, as soon as her waist tightened, before she could come back, the whole person had been held up by Mu Beicheng and went to the inner bedroom.


    The rain was startled. His right hand was around his neck, blushing and staring at him, "don''t make trouble, let me go."


    "I think we need to talk!"


    Mu Beicheng keeps an eye on the rain.


    Those eyes like cheetahs reflected sharp light.


    The rain bit his lips and lowered his eyes.


    Can only obediently let him hold, no longer struggle.


    When he entered the bedroom, the door closed. Mu Beicheng put the rain down on the soft sofa and let her sit on her lap.


    The rain fell embarrassed and struggled a little, but the arm holding her waist didn''t mean to let go of her at all, even more and more tightly, "do you want to tell me everything honestly?"


    The low baritone, full of magnetism, sounded in the ears of the rain.


    With his slender fingers, he pondered the long hair around yuluo''s ears, and his eyes flashed with fine awn, looking at yuluo with determination.


    When the rain fell, his scalp felt numb. He felt like the meat on his knife and foot. It seemed that he had to think carefully about every word in order not to be wiped clean by him.


    The rain pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at him, "what do you want to hear?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed slightly. "What do you think you need to tell me clearly?"


    The rain bit his lips. "What you should know, don''t you already know?"


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    There is no half temperature in the tone.


    "That''s all you want to tell me, isn''t it?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her lazily with his mute voice.


    "Beicheng, stop it! This is in the hospital, and... Xuewei is still in the emergency room. I have to see her¡°


    "I''ve just called to ask. Her operation takes more than ten hours. You can''t accompany her for that long. Besides... You need to rest, eat and do something to increase the interest of life, so as to forget the temporary pain!"


    Look, look!


    This kind of thing can be taken for granted and magnificent by this man.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed the rain''s right hand and covered it in the position of his heart, "feel how much pain your dishonesty has brought to it! Until now, even the children have been secretly born for me, and they still refuse to tell me the truth! Su yuluo, a woman like you really teaches life to hate¡°


    He clenched his teeth and said, but he took another bite on her upper lip. "It''s just that people can''t breathe in love!!"


    Rain fell, listening to his emotional words like accusation, suddenly moved with warmth and obvious pain, and his eyes were wet.


    A tear fell


    She didn''t want to tell him too much about the past. She still couldn''t bear to let him choose what to do. Some things just passed, so why open those cruel and ugly memories to him again and again?


    That man, but his mother!


    The hands of the rain fell on his chest


    His figure is really good, strong but not rough, fine but not thin.


    "Beicheng, do you have to punish me in this way at this time?"


    Rain fell, and his eyes were involuntarily red.


    "Luoluo, tell me the truth! Was it true betrayal, or was it just a play!! I want to know the reason and the result¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was dumb and unwilling to cross examine the rain again.


    The rain bit his lips and catered to him uncontrollably, "is the past really so important to you?"


    "Unimportant?!"


    "Tell me, those memories of the past are so unimportant to you?"


    He gritted his teeth and asked her.


    The rain fell and the dense water eyes looked at the man in front of them.


    Suddenly, her heart hurt.


    She found that he had changed.


    Once Mu Beicheng was so arrogant and confident about love.


    As he once said to her, falling in love with the woman he admires Beicheng is not so easy to change her heart. Look, what a arrogant tone, but now


    He was injured!


    He is more and more sensitive to this once persistent love!


    The rain is falling and the chest hurts badly


    For his pain, but also for his persistence!


    She never knew that Mu Beicheng loved herself so much four years ago!


    Mu Beicheng seemed to be infected by the pain of the rain falling on the bottom of his eyes. His heavy ink eye pool was stained with a layer of dense scarlet, his eyes were flashing, and his waist was still occupying her under him. However, his actions were much softer than just now, his voice was heavy and dumb, and he was unwilling to continue to ask her, "tell me, give me a definite answer. For you, everything four years ago, Is it really so unimportant!! Four years ago, was it true love or just play!! If it''s just for fun, why secretly give birth to children for me? If you are serious, why marry Shen Dongting!! Su yuluo, should you give me an explanation now? Or do you think the iron mubeicheng won''t hurt¡°


    At last, Mu Beicheng''s voice was dumb.


    Rain tears can no longer restrain the outflow


    "No, no..."

 Chapter 120

    She shook her head again and again, grabbed him and held his big hand, hurriedly denied his doubt, "I didn''t think that four years ago was not important to me. On the contrary, everything four years ago was like a luxury dream for me. Even in those months, I had the same dream again and again every day. I dreamed that we were back in that year, Back in the days when Su yuluo chased Mu Beicheng, I really missed you. I would hold my mobile phone and press your electricity / words again and again every day, but I never dared to press the dial key. You will never know how painful I was at that time... I miss you wildly, your smiling face, your voice, and even for a period of time, I began to become neurotic. I would drop a dollar coin in front of the public phone, and then quietly dial your phone / voice. When I heard the familiar and long lost feeding word, I was like crazy. I wanted to listen more and hear your voice more clearly, but I didn''t dare. I was like a shrinking turtle, I hung up timidly... During that time, over and over again, I dialed your electricity / words in front of different utilities / words for half a month, but only to listen to you say a word and a voice! Mu Beicheng, do you think Su yuluo was really just playing with you four years ago? If it''s really just for fun, why should I bear such loneliness to give birth to your child... Why should I still be alone now... Sobbing¡°


    The rain fell. At the end, he was already crying.


    Douda''s tears, like broken pearls, poured out of his eyes, drop by drop, into Mu Beicheng''s palm. It was hot, but it seemed to melt into his heart through his palm.


    There, it hurts


    His eyes were hot and scarlet, and the thin water vapor covered his heavy ink smoke pupil little by little. He could hardly see the woman in front of him.


    "Rain falling..."


    He whispered her name.


    A hot and tender kiss fell on her forehead and wet eyes


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me all this earlier? Did you know that when I first received the strange phone call, I hoped it was from you. However, every time I called back, it was only a busy tone. Later, I had to believe that it was just the most common phishing phone call on the Internet. I had been waiting for your phone call for four years, In the past four years, I have never changed my telephone / telephone number, and never let my mobile phone shut down or shut down one day. Do you know why¡°


    His eyes were scarlet and he looked painfully at the girl who was already crying unconscious, "because I was afraid that Su yuluo, who I was afraid of leaving one day, regretted and wanted to come back, but I completely lost contact with her because I couldn''t receive her phone / words."


    "It''s said that Mu Beicheng is a person without emotion. However, after I met you, I knew that it''s not emotion, it''s not finding the right person. You said my feelings were arrogant and conceited, but when you really left me, I found... It turned out that I would humbly ask you to come back! Will also be so humble that I don''t want to care about anything. I just want to let the naive Su Yu fall back to me¡°


    The rain has been crying so that I can''t answer any of his words.


    She raised her head, held his handsome cheek, and covered his thin lips with her red and swollen lips.


    Between the four lips, emotional tears diffuse into their intertwined sandalwood mouth, so bitter, so astringent


    It still hurts!


    But also, so happy!!


    After so many years, I closed, divided, and then turned around, I found that you were still there!!


    The deep and lingering kiss seems to last for a century


    Until the rain fell and breathed heavily, Mu Beicheng was not willing to retreat from her lips.


    The corners of his mouth were always smiling and gazing tenderly at the red faced girl under him. He found that she was so lovely at this moment, and his feelings for her were so hot!


    Rain fell and felt his eyes like a fire burning on her, so warm and direct.


    He was embarrassed to see the rain fall.


    She hung her eyes in shame, clapped her hand on his chest and protested, "don''t stare at me like this."


    "I like it!"


    Mu Beicheng pouted her face, forced her eyes to meet his eyes, and said with a smile, "you are the mother of my child. What else can you be shy!"


    Rain fell and glared at him. "Then you can''t look at it like that."


    Mu Beicheng pecked at her tender cherry lips, then straightened her waist, and once again deeply occupied her.


    "Uh huh -"


    The sudden sprint made the rain fall in all kinds of discomfort. She couldn''t hold back for a moment and made a sound of shame.


    Mu Beicheng''s kiss, along the falling lips, drifted all the way to her earlobe. Shuer heard him whispering in her ear, "Mom, thank you for giving me such a lovely child. I don''t know what words to use to express my love and apology for you, or what to use to express my love for my child, but I know, This "exciting" feeling in my heart can only be given by you and children!! You''ve worked hard for so many years! In the future, all the pressure and pain will be handed over to me, and I will share everything for your mother and son¡°


    The rain fell and cried again.


    He burst into tears.


    She admitted that she really didn''t live well without him.


    Especially when she learned that Ranran was ill, she was about to collapse. Whether it was mental or life pressure, many times she was really unable to endure. She changed and lost too much. She couldn''t accept many things, but she couldn''t resist at that time. The only thing she could do was to cry and wipe away tears, Get up again, go straight ahead and keep going


    At that time, she had no choice but to be strong.


    She thought that she might be alone in her life, strong and patient. However, as soon as she looked back, she found that she still had him


    "Stop crying."


    Mu Beicheng painfully wiped her tears.


    The action of waist pulling / inserting possession was full of tenderness and love. He looked at the flushed rain falling on his face because of excitement / excitement, and deliberately teased her with color / emotion, "it seems that it''s a bad scenery to do such a happy thing and shed tears again?"


    The rain broke into tears and smiled. He angrily accused him, "Mu Beicheng, you are a carnivore!! Why didn''t you do that before¡°


    Mu Beicheng laughed wantonly and worked harder at his waist, "baby, if it hadn''t been like this before, how could I plant it in your stomach?"


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The rain moaned and scolded him, "you haven''t been so skinny and shameless before."


    As a result, her response was a deeper and more powerful impact


    God!!


    The rain fell, the little hand grasped the bedding, and was fascinated by the sudden excitement / excitement. The consciousness in his mind gradually blurred. In the end, he could only cater to him with his rapid rhythm and indulge in this greasy lingering with him


    If you can... I hope this beautiful scenery can last for a lifetime!!


    Outside the window, there was heavy snow.


    Snowflakes are flying, and the yellow street lamps are slightly lit, projecting a beautiful light color. The moving snowflakes are mapped into warm cotton wadding. Through the semi open glass window, they float into the room, melt on the white Persian carpet, and quietly melt into the hearts of the two people in bed / on the bed


    All this has become so beautiful


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After everything is calm.


    Mu Bei repaired his long fingers, gently bypassed the rain soaked long hair, and stirred it again and again. Every action was filled with irreducible tenderness.


    Staring at the girl lying under her body, the ink dyed eye pool has more beautiful colors, and affectionate waves are rippling in the eye pool.


    "Do you want to talk to me about the truth four years ago?"


    He knew what she was deliberately hiding. After hearing her true monologue to herself, no matter how angry she was, she turned into pity, guilt and gratitude.


    Finger belly along her white neck all the way to her delicate shoulders, fingers like playful kept drawing small circles on her shoulders.


    The action was so casual, but it made the rain fall, the heart was crisp and numb, and the burning heat on the skin rushed straight to the heart.


    She snorted, "let me think again, okay?"


    "OK." Mu Beicheng didn''t embarrass her, nodded, printed a kiss on her ear, got up, got out of bed and dressed, "you have a good rest first, I''ll go and see Ranran first, and I''ll call / talk into the rescue room later to ask about the situation. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded.


    At the thought of his sister, the tears of rain poured out unconsciously.


    She suffered and suffered in it, but she was still here. She felt guilty when the rain fell, but she really moved at the moment when she opened her heart with Mu Beicheng


    No one will know what it''s like to have some love repressed in her heart for four years. Until now, he made her summon up the courage to shout out all her love, which is really a great challenge for her, but her heart has never been as comfortable and relaxed as at this moment.


    It felt like she had unloaded the heaviest burden of life. She lay on the soft pillow and let her tears run wild


    She didn''t know how much wind and rain she had to bear in her life from now on, but at least at this moment she knew that someone would be willing to accompany her and go down together.


    She doesn''t need to think of herself as an invincible superman anymore!


    That''s a good feeling!


    ***


    The rain didn''t sleep at all. Mu Beicheng went out with his front feet. The rain followed him out of the bedroom.


    However, as soon as she went out, she regretted. She wished she could find a hole and bury herself directly.


    In the ward, Xiao Ranran didn''t know when he had woken up. His rare spirit was very good. Where was he like a small patient who had just come down from the operating table?


    "Rain falling..." the little guy couldn''t wait to call her as soon as he saw rain falling out of the bedroom. Finally, he blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, looked at the rain falling anxiously, stared at Mu Beicheng around him, and quietly asked his mother, "did Uncle bully you in there just now? However, I heard you cry so pitifully inside¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    When the rain fell, I felt ashamed to bury myself.


    A face was instantly red. She stared at Mu Beicheng, the culprit beside her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain to her son.


    There''s no way to explain this?!

 Chapter 121

    Mu Beicheng''s charming smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. He walked towards his son''s bed, sat down on the edge of his bed, gently pulled up Ranran''s small hand with his big hand and said, "dad didn''t bully mom. Just now Dad was loving mom, you know? You are still young and don''t understand. When you grow up, you will understand¡°


    The little guy held a pair of dazed big eyes and looked at Mu Beicheng completely puzzled.


    The rain came over with a red face and patted him on the shoulder angrily, "Hey, don''t tell your son about these things! You taught him badly¡°


    "Dad?"


    Obviously, the little guy''s focus is not on Mu Beicheng''s speech at all. He raised a naive smiling face, tilted his small head, and excitedly asked yuluo, "Mommy, is uncle Mu going to be Ranran''s father? So you and uncle Mu are getting married¡°


    The little guy looked very happy.


    The rain falls and laughs.


    He sat down next to Ranran, slightly brewing his emotions, pulled up the little guy''s tender hands and asked xiaoranran in a soft voice, "hasn''t Ranran always looked forward to seeing his father?"


    "Yes."


    The little guy nodded naively. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He quickly shook his little head, "no, I''d better not see you."


    The rain fell slightly and looked carefully at Mu Beicheng beside him. He found that he was rare and nervous.


    "Why don''t you want to see dad again?" The rain fell and asked Ran Ran Ran.


    "Didn''t dad already have his own happy life? However, I don''t want to disturb him anymore, as long as he is good! Anyway, I know my father loves me, otherwise he wouldn''t call Ranran every month, would he¡°


    The little guy smiled and showed his two sweet little tiger teeth, which made the rain happy and distressed.


    Happy, he has learned to think for others. He loves his lack of father''s love over the years.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain inexplicably.


    The rain sighed, pursed his lips, and then explained to him in a low voice, "because sometimes Ranran really misses his father, so I had to ask Dongting to pretend to be his father and call him every month..."


    Rain fell here, her eyes were already red. She raised her eyes and took an apologetic look at Mu Beicheng on the opposite side, blaming herself, "am I very selfish? Because of fear, they cruelly deprived you of your family relationship. Sorry¡°


    She made a sincere apology.


    Mu Beicheng held yuluo''s waist with his hand, grabbed her chin with his fingers and said in a deep voice, "although I''m not sure what happened four years ago and let you leave me so recklessly, one thing I know very well is that you have always been a strong and kind-hearted good mother. If it''s not difficult to hide, you can''t be willing to treat our baby son like this."


    He said, lovingly printing a kiss on the falling lips.


    The tears of rain finally rolled out of my eyes, "thank you for understanding me so generously, really thank you..."


    "Mommy, don''t cry..."


    Small Si ran painfully stretched out his hand to wipe his tears for the rain. Even if it was difficult to support his arm, "do you miss your father again? It doesn''t matter. Uncle Mu and I will always be with you¡°


    "Uh huh..."


    Rain fell quickly nodded, wiped a handful of tears, held his son''s hand and said with a smile, "Mommy didn''t cry. Mommy is too happy. Come on, but lie down. Mommy has a very important and happy thing to tell you."


    "What do you want to tell Ranran when the rain falls?"


    Small Ran Ran looked at the rain happily.


    Rain fell and looked back at Mu Beicheng behind him. He was staring at himself with eager eyes.


    The rain threw a reassuring smile at him and looked back at Si ranyang, "but isn''t it that I''ve been looking forward to seeing my father? You see, now Ranran''s father is right in front of you. Well, uncle Mu is Ranran''s father. What my mother said is... Kiss my father! Do you understand¡°


    Rain fell and looked at his son nervously.


    He looked dull for a second. His eyes blinked at himself. His beautiful eyelashes flickered, but there was no emotional change for a long time.


    "Ran Ran?"


    The rain was a little worried. He hurried close. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Haven''t you always liked uncle mu? Now he has become Ranran''s father. Isn''t Ranran happy¡°


    "Dad?"


    Finally, xiaoranran reacted.


    Yuluo and Mu Beicheng laughed together, relieved, "yes! Uncle Mu is the baby''s father¡°


    The rain fell and nodded.


    The little guy''s big round eyes kept turning. Finally, his sight fell back on Mu Beicheng''s looking charming face. He blinked his big eyes and looked at it. Then he suddenly shed tears, one by one, silently gushing out.


    This poor little appearance frightened yuluo and Mu Beicheng directly. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    Rain fell and hurriedly held Xiao ran in his arms with one hand from the quilt. He gently wiped his tears with his broken arm and asked him painfully, "baby, how can you cry well? Don''t you like Uncle mu¡°


    "I like... Woo woo..."


    The little guy was buried in his mother''s soft arms and cried even more.


    Poor novice father Mu Beicheng was at a loss.


    He became a father for the first time and saw the children cry for the first time. Suddenly, he really didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "That doesn''t like Uncle Mu to be Ranran''s father?"


    "Yes! Like¡°


    The little guy answered, crying and drilling into his mother''s arms.


    The rain suddenly understood. She smiled at Mu Beicheng, pointed to the little guy in her arms, smiled and said, "he''s shy. He cries because of joy. Don''t be nervous."


    Hearing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng''s whole heart was relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief and found that there were already layers of sweat on his forehead.


    The rain looked at him funny, and stroked Ranran''s back, "baby, do you want dad to hold it?"


    Hearing the words of rain falling, Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second, and his faint joy jumped at the bottom of his eyes. He carefully asked rain falling, "is it OK?"


    Little Ranran lay on the shoulders of the rain and sobbed without making a sound.


    Yuluo knows that the little thing is shy. Not answering is of course default.


    She got up and put the little guy in her arms into Mu Beicheng''s open arm. As soon as she felt the softness in her arms, Mu Beicheng felt a heat in her heart, and almost a heat flow came out of her eyes.


    It turns out that being a father is like this


    Soft, hot, continuous, unspeakable joy, road unknown sureness!


    Life is almost perfect at this point, isn''t it?


    Mu Beicheng subconsciously hugs the soft little thing in his arms and hugs it again


    The rain fell to one side and looked at it, moved to tears.


    At that moment, she regretted that she had covered up the truth cruelly for four years.


    In the end, what else in the world can be worth such a warm family together? Perhaps, love and family can overcome all difficulties and obstacles, not necessarily?


    Yuluo looked at the two most important men in front of her. She quickly took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera, and "click -" saved the beautiful and moving picture forever.


    She will always remember this beautiful moment!


    Perhaps this is the most worthy thing for her to smile today.


    "Dad, you hold Ranran so tight, but ran is about to breathe!"


    Little Ranran''s struggling gasp came out of Mu Beicheng''s arms. Mu Beicheng was startled and hurriedly released his hand, asking him to put his little head out of his arms, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He apologized repeatedly, and a few embarrassed blushes flashed across his face. "Dad is a novice, and he doesn''t quite understand how to hold you will be more comfortable."


    "It doesn''t matter." Small Ran Ran doesn''t care about a smile, "you just don''t try too hard. It''s very comfortable to hold it!"


    Watching their parent-child interaction, the rain couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Beicheng felt more embarrassed by her smile.


    However, I have to admit that the title of father is really beautiful


    The warm feeling almost melted his heart.


    The father and son had a fight on the bed for a while. The little guy was tired again. Then he leaned in Mu Beicheng''s arms and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, the little guy seems to be dreaming all the time. The corners of his mouth always rise unconsciously, and sometimes he even laughs exaggerated.


    At this time, the rain can''t help laughing with him.


    Looking at this charming smile, Mu Beicheng has never felt that life is so full of sunshine. This feeling can hardly be described by happiness or warmth. His whole heart is filled with a strong heat flow. They "excite" in it, hovering and dancing


    He is greedy for this feeling, even deeply addicted!


    Mu Beicheng carefully covered the quilt for the little guy, and then gently got up from the bed, "I''ll go to the hematology department for blood test later."


    He looked down at the soft little things in the quilt. At the thought that he was seriously ill, his heart was pulling like a thin string, which hurt badly.


    "You want to see if you can match Ranran, right? Don''t go... "Yuluo shook her head and couldn''t hide her loss. She bit her lip and whispered," in fact... I told Dongting to test you for you long ago. It was the last time you had a physical examination... Sorry, i¡°


    The rain fell and bowed his head.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her deeply, then pinched her little face, sighed, took her into his arms and let her lean against his waist, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, what else can I accuse you? It''s cheaper for me to raise our children so big¡°


    Rain fell laughing, stretched out his hand to surround his strong waist, leaned greedily in his arms, and enjoyed the warmth that reassured her and the faint vanilla flavor on him


    "By the way, I want to discuss with you about Ranran''s hospitalization."


    Mu Beicheng sat down beside the rain, "I want to take Ranran out of the hospital."


    "Huh?"


    The rain was stunned, "take it out? But his illness¡°

 Chapter 122

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange all the special care and exclusive professors, and I''ll take Ranran back to the hospital every three days to check his body. I want to take him and you home together. I don''t want Ranran to live in the hospital every day. You know, even if the environment is good, the children won''t be very happy every day. But if you go home, it''s different. There are many lovely children in the community. However, when you''re free every day, you can go to the garden to bask in the sun, take a walk, take a bubble bath in the hot spring pool at home, swim, play games in the game hall, invite other children home as guests, and even feed all kinds of flowers and plants to feed small fish, right! However, I like small fish very much. I''ll ask someone to send a big fish tank back immediately¡°


    As he said this, he took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone, walked outside the door and arranged the fish tank with great vigour.


    The rain fell.


    But I have to admit that what he said is enough to make her heart beat.


    "How''s it going?"


    Soon, everything was arranged. Mu Beicheng turned back and asked the rain to fall.


    "Very good." Raindrop nodded with a smile and stood up, "I agree. I believe you. You are a doctor."


    Mu Beicheng held her in his arms greedily, put his charming face on her face, touched the tip of his nose and asked her, "what about you? How are you thinking¡°


    "What do you think?" The rain didn''t answer him.


    Mu Beicheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, "the possibility of living with me is very small."


    "Just know."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. "I don''t embarrass you. I know you have other family members to take care of besides your children. However, with children here, I think it''s not difficult to see you every day¡°


    After hearing this, yuluo couldn''t help laughing, "I dare you to let your son go to your house for this?"


    "Half and half."


    He smiled and held his lips on the tip of his nose.


    Finally, Fang Rou came out of the intensive care unit, but Su Xuewei was sent to the intensive care unit one after another.


    The rain fell in the ward to take care of his mother.


    "Mom, you''ve been lying down for days and haven''t eaten well, so you have to finish the chicken soup I cooked today."


    The rain sat on the edge of her mother''s bed, put the chicken soup at the head of the bed and fed her soup.


    Fang Rou took a few happy drinks and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, isn''t today the weekend? Why didn''t you see the girl from Xuewei come? Didn''t she know I was out of the intensive care unit today¡°


    Referring to Xuewei, yuluo''s face was slightly white.


    She wanted to tell her mother the truth, but she was worried about her mother''s body, so she had to say something to hide, "Mom, Xuewei is... Probably busy now!"


    The smile on the corner of rain''s mouth is a little stiff and bitter.


    She is not an actress, and Fang Rou has lived most of her life. Although she hasn''t lived any wonderful life, she still has the ability to observe her words and colors.


    "Luoluo, are you hiding something from your mother?"


    Fang Rou''s face sank instantly, and she stopped drinking the bowl of chicken soup.


    The rain panicked, "Mom, no... really No."


    "Don''t you tell me the truth? I hesitate to speak! Still trying to lie to mom? Did she secretly date Dr. mu? Tell me the truth! Don''t try to hide it for her! This daughter is really useless when she is raised. She doesn''t let her worry about being a mother all day. Look at the use of my hard work in raising you¡°


    Fang Rou said more and more angry. She gasped heavily, and tears almost rolled out.


    The rain fell, put down the soup bowl in his hand, "Dong -" and knelt down in front of his mother''s bed. Tears splashed out, "Mom, hit me! You beat me to death!! Mom¡°


    Fang Rou was startled by her daughter''s sudden posture. She quickly lifted the quilt and was about to sit up, "Luoluo, what''s the matter with you? You get up, get up first... Tell mom¡°


    Yuluo shook her head in tears and refused to get up. "Mom, I didn''t take good care of Xuewei these days when you were in hospital! She... She had an accident two days ago to save me and, and now... She is still lying in the intensive care unit. Mom... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for her, you hit me, you hit me! Woo woo¡°


    Upon hearing the news, Fang Rou''s bloody face turned white and almost fainted again.


    "Mom -"


    When the rain fell badly, he got up and greeted his mother, "Mom, don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    The rain shed tears, bit his lips and cried, "you can''t have another accident, mom, don''t let me bear this pain, okay? Watching my relatives lying in the hospital one after another is really worse than killing myself¡°


    "Mom''s okay, mom''s okay..."


    Fang Rou looked at her daughter crying so heartbroken and her heart hurt badly. At the thought that her little daughter was still sleeping in the intensive care unit and her life and death were unknown, she felt the whole world gray.


    The old lady burst into tears. She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. "I''m going to see that girl..."


    "Mom, you are in poor health now. Let''s not see it first, shall we?"


    Yuluo didn''t dare to tell her mother about her sister''s amputation. She was afraid that her mother would faint if she couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid it would be difficult for her body to get better at that time.


    "Let me see her!!"


    Fang Rou''s tone immediately became harsh. She shouted angrily, "isn''t my daughter''s life more important than my old woman''s body? It''s all like this. Don''t let me see it yet. Do you want to kill me¡°


    The rain fell helplessly and cried, "Mom, I don''t mean that."


    Fang rouji hobbled out with her slippers. The rain hurried to catch up with her and hold her mother. "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll take you there."


    ***


    Outside the severe room, Fang Rou tiptoed to the glass window and looked at it.


    The tears flowed out one by one, "what evil did you say our family did? Why can''t we live with this hospital one by one..."


    "Mom, don''t cry. You''re not in good health. Don''t cry yourself out."


    Yuluo took a paper towel, painfully wiped her tears for her mother, and comforted her in a soft voice.


    She was glad that she was not allowed to enter the intensive care unit, so her mother couldn''t notice that Xuewei was amputated.


    Yuluo could not help but tremble when she thought that her sister had no legs. This cruel fact, let alone that they couldn''t accept it, she couldn''t imagine what would happen when Xuewei woke up and found that she had no legs.


    "Luoluo, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? The body is shaking so much. Is it cold¡°


    Fang Rou asked her daughter with concern.


    "Mom, I''m fine..."


    The rain raised his red eyes and shook his head, "it''s a little cold today..."


    She said, rubbing her arm with her hand.


    "I don''t want to wear more clothes on such a cold day. Let''s go. Don''t look at it. The more you look, the more distressed..." Fang Rou said and wiped another tear.


    "Well, mom, don''t freeze."


    Yuluo hugged her mother''s shoulder and was about to leave, but suddenly heard two little nurses passing by them talking, "Alas, this Su Xuewei is also very poor. Her face was burned and destroyed. Let''s not say, even her two legs were cut off. No matter how strong she is, I can''t accept the reality. Pity that she is still so young and beautiful..."


    As soon as the rain fell, the nurse''s face turned white.


    Destroy... Disfigure?


    Isn''t it just amputation? How can you say it will disfigure? When the rain falls, I just feel some light under my feet.


    As soon as Fang Rou listened to the two nurses, the whole person rushed at the two nurses like crazy, "nurse, who did you just say, who said that his leg was amputated? Who ruined the face¡°


    Her face was as pale as paper, and old tears ran down her cheeks. "You must not be talking about Xuewei, right? It must not be her, it can''t be her¡°


    "Mom, Mom -"


    The rain was so anxious that his eyes were red. He hurriedly took his mother into his arms, "Mom, don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    The two nurses knew they had made a mistake when they saw this situation. They clubbed there for a time and were at a loss.


    Fang Rou grabbed yuluo''s coat like a life-saving straw and cried and asked her, "Luoluo, tell mom that Xuewei hasn''t been amputated, right? is it? You tell me¡°


    The rain shed big tears and silently poured out. Listening to her mother''s pitiful cries, she couldn''t help crying in the end.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!!"


    The rain kept apologizing to the mother in her arms.


    Fang Rou''s eyes, which had undergone vicissitudes of life, became increasingly gray and desperate. In the end... They had lost their color. Suddenly, as soon as her eyes were closed, she fainted without consciousness.


    "Mom, Mom - don''t scare me!! Mom --¡°


    The corridor was filled with the shrill cry of the rain, "doctor, doctor!! My mother fainted. Help my mother¡°


    "What''s going on? Why did aunt Fang suddenly faint¡°


    Mu Beicheng happened to be making rounds in the intensive care room. As soon as he came out, he saw Fang Rou fainting on the corridor. Without saying a word, he picked up Fang Rou and hurried to the emergency room.


    The rain fell and hurried to catch up with her. She was so worried that tears flowed, "my mother was hit hard when she heard that Xuewei was amputated! Beicheng, will my mother be all right¡°


    "Dry your tears. Don''t worry too much. I have everything."


    Mu Beicheng said, quickening his pace and solemnly running into the emergency room, "Xiao Wen, come on! Come and help¡°


    Half an hour later, Mu Beicheng came out of the emergency room.


    As he walked, he took off his gloves, followed by several nurses, and pushed Fang Rou out together.


    "Mom -"


    The rain fell and greeted it excitedly.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand, stopped at her and made a quiet gesture to her, "Shh... Aunt Fang is fine. She will fall asleep. Don''t disturb her. She is a little excited. It would be better to let her rest. Xiao Wen, you take aunt Fang back to the ward first¡°


    The last sentence was said by Mu Beicheng, the little nurse beside the sick bed.


    "OK."


    Xiaowen takes the lead in pushing Fang Rou back to the ward.


    Mu Beicheng and rain fell behind.


    "Beicheng, is my mother really okay?" I''m still a little worried about the rain.


    Mu Beicheng threw his gloves in the recycling bucket, which truthfully told her, "in fact, the body is not a big problem, but the mental damage is more serious. I''m worried that if she is in a bad mood, it will affect the recovery of her body. It''s not that Aunt Fang''s body is not good, but it''s easy to fall ill."


    Rain fell on his face and bit his lips, "what should I do now?"

 Chapter 123

    "In addition to enlightening her more, there is really no other way for her. It''s so far. I hope aunt Fang can be more open."


    The rain fell and listened to Mu Beicheng''s words. He sighed low. His mood was a little lonely. The remaining tears in the corners of his eyes were still dry in the future.


    Mu Beicheng took her little face in his hands and frowned. "It''s not good to see you suffering from this face every day these days. Aunt Fang will only be more and more sad."


    When the rain fell, he comforted himself gently, and his tears could no longer be restrained.


    She grabbed Mu Beicheng and held her big hand. She rubbed her cheek in his warm palm, lowered her eyes and shook her head, "Beicheng, I''m so tired... Sometimes I think I''m really going to be unable to hold on..."


    Mu Bei took her in, painfully hugged her into his arms, and tried to pass all the warmth in his body to her, "come to my arms when you are tired. Although you can''t share the pain in your heart for you, it can at least give you a trace of comfort."


    The rain fell. Hearing this, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    He put his face on his shoulder, closed his eyes gently, and enjoyed the only warmth on the edge of pain.


    The rain falls. Fortunately, at this time, I still have him!


    Su Xuewei stayed in the intensive care unit for five days and fell asleep for five days. She relies on nutrient water every day.


    On the sixth day, he was transferred to the general VVIP ward.


    The rain is busier than anyone.


    She first bought a bunch of delicate lilies from outside, put them in a vase, and carefully trimmed them. Then she put them on the small round table in front of the hospital bed, so that Xuewei can see the pure white and holy lilies as soon as she wakes up.


    This is her favorite flower.


    She always said that lily symbolizes cleanliness and clarity, just like her heart, pure as white paper.


    The rain thought of her innocent smiling face when she said these words.


    Xuewei has always been innocent. No matter how painful things are, it''s over to cry. I''ll see her again the next day. She still has a sunny smile. People who don''t know her will think she''s heartless. People who know her know that it''s just because there''s a piece of sunshine in her heart.


    Think of all the beautiful things in the past, and then look at Xuewei, who is still covered with layers of gauze on the bed / bed, and the flat bedding at his legs. The tears of rain flow out like broken pearls.


    Xuewei, if you can, I hope those innocence in the past can be fixed on your face forever and always be the heartless Su Xuewei!


    "Water..."


    "Water, I want to drink water..."


    Suddenly, Su Xuewei''s weak cry came from the hospital bed.


    As soon as the rain fell, she saw that Su Xuewei in the hospital bed had slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xuewei!!"


    The rain fell happily and rushed towards Su Xuewei on the hospital bed. Suddenly, the tears in her eyes flowed more fiercely, "Xuewei, you finally woke up! You finally wake up... I''ve been scared to death these days, sobbing¡°


    Yuluo held Su Xuewei''s hand and kept crying. Suddenly she remembered that she said she wanted to drink water, and hurried to the water dispenser to pour water, "wait, I''ll pour water for you right away!"


    Su Xuewei looked at her sister with tears flowing. She made a weak voice and comforted her, "sister, don''t cry. Isn''t it good for me now?"


    Upon hearing Su Xuewei''s words, yuluo shook her hand holding the cup. The hot boiled water in the water dispenser spilled on the back of yuluo''s hand. She gave a low cry of pain and burst into tears.


    But she didn''t dare to make herself cry. She quickly wiped a handful of tears. Then she turned around, pulled out a smile and handed the water to Su Xuewei. "I added some cold boiled water. It shouldn''t be hot."


    "Sister, help me up first."


    "OK, shake up my bed. Be careful."


    The rain fell and shook the head of the bed a little higher for her.


    Su Xuewei moved hard and tried hard to sit up by her own strength, but she frowned. She raised her head and looked at the rain with some sadness, "sister, my feet seem to be unconscious. Is it broken?"


    As soon as the rain fell, tears poured out uncontrollably, and even almost cried.


    "Xuewei, let''s drink the water first. Come on."


    The rain tried to change the subject.


    Su Xuewei smiled and comforted her sister, even though her face was still a little pale, "sister, don''t cry, I didn''t feel the pain."


    She said, reaching out to move her legs, "I broke two legs. It''s not good..."


    At this point, suddenly strangled.


    The smile immediately congealed on her face. She hung her body, and her hands were flustered, groping at the position of her legs across the bedding.


    "Where''s my leg?"


    "Where''s my leg?!"


    For a moment, Su Xuewei felt like crazy on the bed.


    "Where''s my leg?!! My legs¡°


    She felt from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and from the left to the right.


    That pale cheek was dead gray, and tears kept pouring out like broken pearls, "sister, where''s my leg? Where''s my leg!! Why do I have no legs!! Ah --¡°


    Su Xuewei cried and shouted, holding her head in her hands, and screamed out in disbelief, "impossible!! Impossible -¡°


    "Xuewei, Xuewei..."


    Rain fell crying and rushed to hold his sister, "Xuewei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... It''s all my sister''s bad!! It''s all my fault¡°


    She hugged her sister, kissed her forehead painfully, and apologized to her in tears.


    "Impossible!! No way!! I don''t believe, I don''t believe¡°


    Su Xuewei frantically pushed and hugged her rain, "get out of the way!! Get me out of bed, I want to walk!! Get me out of bed --¡°


    "Xuewei!! Come on, sister, please, please¡°


    The rain cried and hugged her.


    But Su Xuewei had forcibly opened the quilt. When she saw that only half of her legs were left, she almost blacked out.


    "Xuewei..."


    The rain helped her.


    Su Xuewei burst into tears and shouted hysterically, "why is this happening!! Why --¡°


    She had completely lost her mind, grabbed something on her head and hit it on the ground, "why do you do this to me! Why¡°


    The cup fell to the ground and suddenly broke into pieces.


    Then came the fruit tray, the telephone


    Even the glass vase full of lilies on the round table at the head of her bed, "why put a bunch of flowers in such bright bloom in front of me? Do you want to tell me that the world is beautiful and that I am the only one who is incomplete!! Or to satirize me, like this broken flower, I have no fixed root!! We are all disabled!! Waste -¡°


    The vase was smashed to the ground, and the glass was broken all over the ground.


    The delicate Lily lay in the broken glass residue, looking so broken.


    After all, the rain couldn''t hold back his tears. One by one, he rolled out of his eyes, fell to the ground and broke into pieces


    Su Xuewei smashed almost everything that could be smashed in the room, and the rain didn''t stop it.


    The rain knows how much hatred and pain she has in her heart. She needs to vent urgently!


    It''s good to be able to vent. I''m afraid she''ll hold it in the rain. In the end, she can only drill into a dead end


    "Who let them cut off my leg!! Did I promise? Have I nodded? Have you followed my advice¡°


    Su Xuewei cried and shouted with a pale face, shouting hysterically at the rain, "look at me, what''s wrong now! I''m paralyzed. I''m disabled. I can only lie in this bed all my life. I can never live like a normal person!! Why, why should I stay like this? Su yuluo, why don''t you let me die!! Don''t let me die --¡°


    The rain fell, listening to one death word after another coming out of her sister''s mouth. She was frightened, her thin body trembled badly, and her palm was cold.


    She was afraid to hear such desperate words from Xuewei


    "Xuewei, don''t say that! Sister Dang, please, please, okay¡°


    Yuluo hugged his sister tightly, put her head in his arms, caressed her hair again and again, "I believe sister, everything will be all right! Even if we lose our legs, we still have hope! We can also use prosthetics, can''t we? Do you know how many people use prosthetics just like ordinary people? As long as we are willing to insist, we will get better! Trust me, trust me¡°


    "Woo woo..."


    Su Xuewei collapsed in her sister''s arms, crying so sad and desolate


    Is there really hope in her life? anything else?


    When Mu Beicheng, dressed in a white coat, appeared at the door of Su Xuewei''s ward, it was as messy as if it had been swept by the Eight Power Allied forces. Broken glass was everywhere, books, flowers and fruits were scattered all over the place, and everything was in chaos.


    He walked in and bent over to pick up the sundries on the ground.


    Shake the book in your hand, bounce off the glass debris inside, put it back on the table, then lean against the table and quietly look at the two women inside.


    Yuluo and Xuewei also found the existence of Mu Beicheng.


    Su Xuewei was surprised, and then screamed. She immediately retracted her head into the quilt and cried again. She only heard her shout in the quilt, "go out, go out..."


    The rain fell and looked helplessly at Mu Beicheng. Mu Beicheng waved to her and signaled her peace of mind.


    He didn''t leave, and even walked towards Su Xuewei on the bed without hesitation, stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled the quilt covering her head.


    "What are you doing!! Let go, let go¡°


    Su Xuewei cried.


    Mu Beicheng still looked calm, looked at Su Xuewei with awe and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, I''m a doctor. I must check your physical condition now."


    "I don''t need it!!"


    She cried.


    "Sorry, I can''t just watch my patient go down so depressed and ignore it."


    Mu Beicheng said and directly lifted the quilt on Su Xuewei.


    "Doctor mu..."


    The rain was so nervous that the whole heart pulled up.


    Su Xuewei, who was pulled off the quilt, was exposed to Mu Beicheng without covering. At first, she was stunned, and then her eyes became more and more red. In the end, she rushed directly into Mu Beicheng''s arms and cried loudly.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the rain fell a little stunned, and his eyes flickered for a few seconds, so he didn''t open his eyes.

 Chapter 124

    Mu Beicheng pulled away Su Xuewei, who was crying so hard in his arms, helped her lie down, picked up the flashlight and began to check her pupils. He comforted her, "don''t worry about crying first. Things have come to this point. You choose to cheer up is the smartest decision. There is hope, there is life¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s mellow baritone seems to have natural magic. Once you open your mouth, you can easily calm down.


    Su Xuewei''s cry was obviously much lower. She looked at the charming man in front of her with red eyes, bit her lips, cried and asked him, "doctor mu, do you think there is still hope in my life?"


    "Why not?"


    Mu Beicheng answered without hesitation.


    Then he took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Su Xuewei, "all the people in this photo are like you, but look at them. Their faces are full of bright smiles, and each of them has an extraordinary life. Moreover, each of them walks on both legs, and even won the international Championship by taking part in the 100 meter race with prosthetic limbs! So, two legs really can''t represent all of your life. The only thing that can represent all of your life is your character and your heart! Everyone says that character determines fate. It is precisely because they have an optimistic outlook on life that they have today''s extraordinary achievements! And you? We don''t need you to be a great celebrity. All of us just want you to live the best of yourself! It''s not terrible that you don''t have two legs. We can use prosthetics instead. Maybe prosthetics are not as good as your own legs. However, it only takes more than 20 days to form a habit, and the habit will become natural. Then slowly, they will become a part of your body... So, when this disaster is a big test of your life, believe me, As long as you cross the past, the future is really not as dark as you think¡°


    The rain fell and stared at the warm and down-to-earth man beside the bed.


    He always has the best way to give people the most rational and clear hope in the most chaotic time.


    The golden sunlight reflected through the glass window and fell on his charming left side. His cheek was hidden in the light and shadow, bright and dark, but it was too charming to resist.


    Looking at her sister''s eyes full of expectation, the rain slightly bent the corners of her mouth.


    Look back and look out the window at the sunshine


    Years are quiet and good, and everything is expected.


    Su Xuewei took the stack of photos and put them on her chest with watery eyes. She looked at Beicheng''s dreamy handsome face. She felt as if she were dreaming.


    When did Dr. Mu talk to himself so gently? Moreover, I said so much!


    Su Xuewei only felt her heart beating suddenly, and the moving tears couldn''t stop flowing out, "doctor mu, did you come to me from the Internet?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer her directly, but said, "thank you!"


    And, "sorry!"


    He said that, stood up, turned his head, looked at the rain falling from the window, and his eyes flickered. Then he turned back and looked at Su Xuewei, "I have something else to do. I''m busy first."


    He said that, nodded and walked away.


    Thinking of Su Xuewei''s eager eyes when she stared at herself, suddenly his heart was a little heavy for no reason.


    Yuluo hasn''t been home for a long time and hasn''t gone to the company. Since she had a car accident, she asked the company for half a month''s leave. The company also sympathized with her subordinates and approved her as soon as she heard about her.


    This night, as soon as the morning passed, the rain fell and came home from the hospital.


    She happened to pick up some changed underwear / trousers for her mother and sister.


    When she came back, Mu Beicheng was still in the operating room. She didn''t bother him. She just sent him a text message and told him that she had gone home first.


    Just after taking a bath, as soon as I lay in bed, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    It''s Mu Beicheng.


    The rain smiled and quickly picked it up.


    "Hello..."


    The sweet voice spread from this end of the mobile phone to the other end of Mu Beicheng.


    "Hello."


    He also returned to the rain and dropped a word.


    "Off the operating table?" The rain asked him.


    "Hello..." Mu Beicheng replied again.


    The rain was stunned and teased him, "what are you doing? Repeater¡°


    "Don''t you like to hear me say hello? I''ll tell you a few more times¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s warm voice came through the electronic instrument. It was so mellow and beautiful that it stirred the heartstrings of the falling rain, which made her feel some palpitations.


    At the thought of those separate past, the rain fell and hurt slightly, "I don''t like to listen to you say hello, I like to listen to you say other words, such as asking where I am, what I''m doing, and whether I miss you..."


    "Do you miss me?"


    Before the rain fell, Mu Bei took over the conversation.


    The rain was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    She greedily turned over on the soft bed. She hasn''t slept in her own bed for a long time. It feels so comfortable!


    "I don''t want to!"


    The rain fell on the bed and said with a soft smile, "when I think of you, I think of the terrible hospital! I don''t want to miss you. I''m lying in my own bed now. I don''t know how comfortable it is¡°


    Mu Beicheng seemed to smile at the other end of the telegram, "what can I do? I miss you so much..."


    His mellow voice is lazy, but it shows a kind of hoarse fatigue.


    When the rain fell, his heart moved, and a continuous heat flow rippled into the heart pool, but he was distressed by his fatigue.


    "Are you tired? I feel lazy listening to your voice¡°


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng said, leaning his head slightly against the seat, "I miss what you think."


    The rain hissed, "slick."


    Although she said so, the beautiful corners of her mouth could not help deepening the rising arc.


    "And you? Do you want to see me¡°


    Suddenly, he asked again.


    The rain turned red and a little shy, but he still told the truth, "I want to, but it''s so late, you..."


    "If you want, I''ll open the window and let you see me."


    In the telegram / telephone, Mu Beicheng''s mood was much higher than that just now.


    The rain was stunned and surprised.


    He quickly opened the quilt and jumped out of bed. He didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so he ran straight to the window, "are you below?"


    The window was pushed open and the rain fell.


    I saw a tall black figure standing under the street lamp on the first floor.


    He had a dark black windbreaker and body, one hand habitually carried in his pocket, the other hand held his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear. His charming face tilted slightly, narrowed his drunk eyes and stared at the rain outside the window.


    In the soft light and shadow, his charming face loomed, but the smile was just a glance from so far away, which had made people palpitate


    At that moment, the rain clearly heard the sound of his heart beating, so strong and clear!


    Her chest seemed to be burning. It was so hot that it was almost hot in her eyes. "How did you come here?"


    She asked him in the telegram.


    "I don''t know."


    The white fog vomited out from Mu Beicheng''s thin lips and blurred his handsome face. "I was going to go home, but somehow, the car drove here."


    When the rain fell, the corners of his mouth bent deeper. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "come up! It''s cold outside¡°


    She said, turning to put on her shoes and walking out.


    "Are you sure it''s convenient for me to go up?"


    The rain fell and smiled, "what happened last time?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and walked to her floor. "Aunt Fang seems to have a little opinion of me!"


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Now I''m sneaking into your house while she''s away. Why do I feel like I''m having an affair?"


    The rain fell and was amused by him. "Don''t be so talkative, come up quickly!"


    The rain opened the door, leaned against the door and waited for him, and said, "but then again, doctor mu can''t get my mother''s approval. Was he hit hard?"


    At this meeting, Mu Beicheng has stepped up the ladder step by step.


    He was not in a hurry to hang up. When he saw the rain at the door, his smile deepened.


    "Don''t you think aunt Fang''s dislike of me is a little strange?"


    He stood on the opposite side of the rain. Then, as soon as he touched his hand, he rubbed her in her pajamas into his arms. "Are you really asleep?"


    "Well, it''s all in bed."


    Raindrop smiled and took up the line, put his head on his shoulder and asked him, "how long have you been standing outside?"


    "I''m not that stupid. I sat in the car before you opened the window."


    The rain smiled and pulled him in. "Come in. It''s cold outside. I''ll make you a cup of hot tea."


    Mu Beicheng let her pull him into the house.


    "Bad."


    The rain looked at the women''s slippers on the shoe rack, but said, "what should I do? The pair of shoes you wore last time is the only pair of men''s slippers in our family, but it was bitten by a mouse two days ago. I threw it away, but I haven''t had time to replace it¡°


    Mu Beicheng has no so-called way, "barefoot is the same."


    He gracefully took off his shoes, wore white socks and calmly walked into the hall.


    The rain quickly changed the slippers on his feet and casually picked up a pair of younger sister''s shoes to put on.


    Looking at the pink plush slippers belonging to Xuewei on her feet, her eyes were suddenly wet


    After that, I don''t know if Xuewei can wear these beautiful plush slippers.


    "Why are you stunned?" Mu Beicheng looked back at the sad rain standing by the shoe rack, "aren''t you going to make me tea?"


    "Oh!"


    Yuluo hurried back to his senses and walked to him with his newly faded shoes. "You should wear my slippers first! Don''t be barefoot. You''re not afraid of freezing in this winter¡°


    She bent over and put her pink blue women''s plush slippers in front of Mu Beicheng.


    "Come on, put it on."


    Mu Beicheng stared at the pair of slippers at his feet. He pulled his eyebrows slightly and looked strangely at the rain. Finally, he didn''t refuse. He stepped into the two small boats with his big feet and swaggered in.


    Looking at the back of him littering his slippers, suddenly, when the rain fell, he mourned for the two poor slippers.


    When the rain fell, he went to the kitchen to make tea for him. When he came out again, where was he in the living room.


    "Doctor mu?"


    She poked her head into the other room in amazement.


    I saw him clubbing in his room, looking around and looking around.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The rain set the hot tea on the table and asked him.


    "Is this a few months?"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the picture on the wall.


    There are pictures of small Ranran from small to large, including swaddling photos and recent small bald photos.


    Each one smiled brightly, and the charming eyes seemed to be covered with stars.

 Chapter 125

    The rain tilted his head and looked at the photos on the wall. He couldn''t help sighing, "at this point, he really looks like his father..."


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the rain, bent his mouth and smiled contentedly.


    "Go to bed / lie down first! I finished this cup of tea and left¡°


    The rain was not polite. He lifted the quilt, drilled himself in, curled up and sat at the head of the bed. "Did you come all the way to have a cup of tea?"


    "What else would you do?"


    Mu Beicheng looked back at her in bed, and his eyes showed a few flashes of pure light.


    "¡­¡­"


    Rain fell and his face turned red. Naturally, he knew what ghost idea he was playing in his heart. He said, "hooligan!"


    Mu Beicheng laughed heartily, walked closer to her bed, bent over and pressed the quilt for her, "go to sleep quickly! I really didn''t come to trouble you. It''s almost a little faster. I have to run to the hospital early tomorrow morning¡°


    Yuluo blinked and stared at the impeccable handsome face in front of her. Suddenly she remembered everything four years ago. She couldn''t help laughing, "doctor mu, there were so many girls chasing you in the past. How did you catch my way in the end?"


    Mu Beicheng sat down on the chair beside the bed with his hands in his pockets.


    "Do you really want to know why?"


    "Yes."


    The rain nodded and nodded fiercely, like a chicken pecking rice.


    In fact, this problem has been entrenched in her mind for many years!


    Once she asked him shamelessly, but his answer was always the same: there was no reason, there was no reason for this kind of thing!


    "Are you sure you really want to know?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled.


    That smile is definitely bad.


    The rain nodded, "just say it!"


    Mu Beicheng hooked up the corner of his mouth, "when he is young, some physiological desires / hopes still need to be vented."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Go to hell!"


    The rain was so angry that he took the pillow and hit him.


    This guy!!


    Sure enough, he is a shameless smelly hooligan!!


    Mu Bei accepted the pillow, looked up and laughed, "OK, I''m teasing you. Even if you really want to vent your bath / hope, you won''t find a stupid woman like you who has no technology!"


    "Oh!"


    The rain sneered, "who doesn''t know that you men like to be young and inexperienced."


    Mu Beicheng laughed more and more unscrupulous, "you are really not tender in my eyes. At most, you are a little flower maniac!"


    "Right? Only those like LV Chun can get into your uncle''s eyes! As long as she hooks her finger, which man doesn''t drill into her arms! Did you get angry with me because she had a new boyfriend¡°


    Rain falls deliberately sour.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded his head, hugged his shoulder, picked his sword eyebrow and said with a smile, "since you all know the truth, ask me this question again and again?"


    "You..."


    The rain directly became angry, holding another pillow and smashing it at Mu Beicheng without hesitation.


    "Mu Beicheng, I refuse to say another word to you today!!"


    She shouted angrily. Then she buried her body as soon as she lifted the quilt. She turned her back and ignored him no longer.


    Looking at her angry little appearance, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Su yuluo, are you jealous?"


    He didn''t get up either, so he sat in his chair and called to her.


    "Eat your head!"


    The rain fell sullen and returned to him unhappily, "after drinking tea, go quickly! By the way, help me lock the door¡°


    "Hello! Why are you so sure that there is something between me and ah Chun¡°


    Mu Beicheng asked her with a smile.


    He likes her jealous little appearance!


    "Ah Chun?"?? Ha¡° Rain fell with an exaggerated smile, "ah Chun!! Ah Luo¡°


    If it''s really nothing, as for calling so close!


    The rain is really jealous!!


    "Ah Luo..."


    A man without skin and face shouted to her.


    When the rain fell, she felt goose bumps on the ground. She turned around and stared angrily at the smiling man in front of her, "Mu Beicheng, enough! Don''t disgust me¡°


    Mu Beicheng hugged the pillow, got up and approached her.


    Put the pillow under the rain''s head, and then lay down beside her impolitely.


    The long arm poked out, fished her small head and let her rest on her strong arm. The other hand spoiled and pinched her nose. "There''s nothing I can do about you. I haven''t even bothered you about what happened between you and Shen Dongting. You still bothered me!"


    When the rain falls, hum your nose and have no good airway, "don''t lie on my bed!"


    As she spoke, her little hand kept pushing his chest. Mu Beicheng smiled and grabbed her restless hands, "well, don''t tease you. In fact, ah Chun has always been my cousin! Sister in law, do you know what the relationship is¡°


    The rain fell in a daze. I haven''t recovered for a long time, "sister-in-law Tang?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Bei admitted that he really nodded, bent his arms and put his head on his palm. "As early as our reading meeting, she had already made a kiss with my cousin! So, you know why I''m so different from her? Because she is our admirer¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell quietly and buried in his chest, still thinking about the messy relationship he just said.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t like me very much?"


    The rain asked him in a muffled voice.


    Mu Beicheng said with a smile, "what do you want her to do! You don''t marry her! All right, stop talking and sleep¡°


    He said, pressing the quilt on his chest for the rain.


    The rain stared at him, "do you sleep here?"


    "No?"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his cheetah eyes and looked at her.


    When the rain fell, his face turned red and he bit his lips and made no noise.


    "All right, I''m kidding you. I won''t sleep. I''ll leave when you sleep."


    Mu Beicheng said, pressing her finger against the shell teeth that clenched her lower lip, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t bite your lip. A good lip flap has to be bitten by you!"


    "Then remember to lock the door for me when you leave."


    "Yes. Sleep¡°


    Mu Beicheng patted her on the back.


    The rain tilted his head, safely shrank in his chest and closed his eyes.


    For a long time, she whispered, "Beicheng, today Xuewei suddenly asked me why I would be with you that day..."


    The sound of rain sounds dull.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned and half rang. He looked down at her in his arms, "how do you answer her?"


    The rain fell all over the cat, his head was gently buried in his arms, his eyes were drooping, and his curled eyelashes stuck to his chest like a small Pu fan. She heard her whisper, "I lied that we met accidentally. What should I do? Looking at her like that, I was suddenly afraid¡°


    Mu Beicheng tightened his chest slightly and put his arm around her delicate body. "Do you want to hear my opinion?"


    "Well, you said."


    The rain fell and looked up at him.


    Mu Beicheng''s slender fingers gently pinched her chin and asked the rain, "have you ever thought of being with me all your life?"


    His tone is so serious; The eyes are sharp, but sincere.


    Rain fell, stretched out his hand to circle his strong waist, supported a pair of blurred fog eyes, and suddenly asked him without confidence, "I think, but... Can we?"


    With so many obstacles and estrangements between them, can they really identify each other and go on without wavering?


    "Why not?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows with deep eyes and locked her in his arms. "As long as you are firm enough and willing to give yourself to me, we will be able to go on through thorns and thorns! In fact, a lot of times, happiness is really not everyone''s blessing! Real happiness is to live your own life! People''s life is so short, why let yourself live in the eyes of others! Sorry, I can''t. I''m sorry about Xuewei''s injury, but I don''t think it would be a good thing if you kept it from her again and again. She is now injured and her mind is fragile. At the same time, I am careful that she is more and more trapped in me because of her dependence¡°


    Mu Beicheng thought of her eager eyes when she stared at herself today.


    The rain fell and hugged his hand around his waist, tighter, "what should we do? She''s like this now. If I tell her the truth, she''ll go crazy¡°


    "Simply let''s not deliberately hide anything in front of her. It''s better for her to find out and accept it slowly than to hit her suddenly!"


    Mu Beicheng pinched his cool hand, put it in his palm and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about this problem these days. What would you do if Xuewei refused to help us? Will you give me up for her! This problem bothered me for a long time, but then I didn''t think about it anymore¡°


    He said with a faint smile, "no matter what your decision is, I don''t want to embarrass you. The only thing I should think of and can do is to let everyone around us make our love come true¡°


    When yuluo heard his words, her heart moved slightly. She clasped his big hand with her backhand and asked him tentatively, "what if your mother doesn''t allow us to be together? Will you still insist like this¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled, and the corners of his lips were somewhat obscure. "That day you kept it from me and refused to tell me the truth. In fact, I guessed it. Maybe my mother moved you! Now it seems so¡°


    Rain fell, his eyes flashed slightly, bit his lips, lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to tell you."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I can''t afford these three words. I should have said this. I neglected your mother and son four years ago, which led to the current result. Fortunately, fate treated us well. We met in the end. Go to sleep. Believe me, God will never let two missed people meet and entangle again and again. Once the difference may be just a test, let us more clearly understand, what is love, what is not you¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, gently printing a kiss on the beautiful eyes of the rain, "close your eyes and sleep!"


    "OK..."


    When the rain fell, a smile curled up at the corners of his mouth, tilted in his arms and fell asleep.


    She liked what he said.


    God must have arranged them for a reason!


    Despite the barriers between them, in fact, they have many connection points. They have love and their children


    "Can you go?"


    The rain fell in his arms, closed his eyes and asked him.


    "I won''t leave until you fall asleep."


    Mu Beicheng patted her on the small shoulder.


    The rain fell and his eyes were slightly wet. He asked him in a very light voice, "can''t you go if you don''t go?"


    A few days later, Ran Ran and Fang Rou are discharged smoothly. Fang Rou returns home, but Ran Ran is also received by Mu Beicheng''s home without telling Fang rou.


    This day, weekend¡ª¡ª


    Xia Xiyuan sat by Su Xuewei''s bed and peeled the fruit carefully for her.


    "Do you feel well?"


    Xia Xiyuan asked her.

 Chapter 126

    Su Xuewei slumbered on the bed / bed, and her eyes were still a little dull. Looking at the flying snow outside the window, she made a half ring and looked back lonely. She looked at Xia Xiyuan''s beautiful and quiet face, "where can my body be better?"


    Xia Xiyuan bit her lip and apologized, "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t called you to play that day, it wouldn''t have led to this tragedy."


    Su Xuewei''s eyes were a little obscure. She shook her head, "can you blame you for this? Forget it, let the past pass. I don''t want to recall that dark day¡°


    Her eyebrows were locked, her expression was a little painful, her eyes were not looking out of the window, and tears were flowing at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I heard you did it to save your sister and Beicheng?"


    Xia Xiyuan said again.


    Su Xuewei frowned. Her hands on the quilt unconsciously tightened up, but she said indifferently, "this has nothing to do with them. One is my sister and the other is the man I love. It''s only natural that I save them¡°


    Xia Xiyuan smiled.


    Su Xuewei didn''t look at her. She was a little unhappy and said, "what are you laughing at!"


    "Nothing."


    Xia Xiyuan shrugged and smiled, "your temper is a lot hotter than before."


    Su Xuewei was slightly stunned for half a second, lowered her eyes, bit her lips and apologized with Xia Xiyuan, "sorry, there have been too many things recently, and my mood is difficult to control for a time."


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Xia Xiyuan took a deep breath, "I''m sorry for you, too. By the way, there''s something you may not know yet¡°


    "Huh?"


    "Beicheng and I have cancelled our engagement."


    There was an obvious ripple in Yin Sixue Wei''s eyes.


    Xia Xiyuan continued, "he said he had someone he liked!"


    Su Xuewei was stunned and looked at Xia Xiyuan nervously.


    "The person you like, surnamed Su!" Xia Xiyuan added.


    Su Xuewei stared at Xia Xiyuan in amazement. There was gradually joy in the dense fog eyes. She couldn''t help but hold Xia Xiyuan''s hand excitedly. "Are you serious?"


    "Really!"


    Xia Xiyuan looked at her expressionless.


    Those always gentle eyes are cold and cruel at the moment, but Su Xuewei, who is too excited, doesn''t find her strange mood at all.


    Su Xuewei''s surprise tears poured out uncontrollably.


    "I''m so surprised, so surprised!! Do you know, I thought I would lose the world without my legs, but when Dr. Mu came to my bed with the photos he carefully prepared for me to encourage me that day, I could feel his intention towards me. He had never treated me so gently. I was really happy that day... Sure enough, God was fair, Closing a window for me will open another window for me at the same time. I think it''s just a blessing in disguise¡°


    Su Xuewei murmured excitedly, then raised her tears and looked at Xia Xiyuan, who was expressionless, "Xiyuan, thank you, thank you for helping us! I''m sorry for you, but you know how much I love him. I never lose half of my love to him, so I can''t give him to you, but don''t worry, I will give him happiness¡°


    Xia Xiyuan quietly listened to what she said, and the smile on the corners of her mouth was deeper and colder.


    She indifferently pushed away Su Xuewei''s hands, looked at her coldly, and smiled coldly, "are you so sure that the woman surnamed Su in his mouth is you su Xuewei?"


    She said, pulling the black hair on her shoulders, stood up, put her coat on her arm and looked at her with a condescending smile, "Su Xuewei, sometimes I feel sad for your innocence. You forget who you broke your two precious legs for? Do you think there will be men like you like this? Do you think you are so charming that he Mu Beicheng will give up an excellent woman like me for a woman who doesn''t even have two legs? Don''t daydream like that¡°


    Xia Xiyuan''s sour face immediately revealed itself. Looking at Su Xuewei''s increasingly pale face, the smile on her mouth was deeper and colder, "do you think my appearance makes you cold and disappointed?"


    She asked Su Xuewei with a smile.


    Su Xuewei''s hand grasped the bedding tightly, and a terrible white appeared between her fingers, "why do you say such ugly words?"


    Xia Xiyuan teased Xiumei, "what? I just said some ugly things and hurt you? It''s better than some people. They stole all your men behind your back. As a result, you''re so stupid that you lost your legs for that kind of bad woman! I''m not worth it for you¡°


    "You... What do you mean?" Su Xuewei''s face became more and more pale.


    Xia Xiyuan smiled and took out a stack of photos from her bag. She threw them in front of her angrily, "see for yourself! Look what you have done for the dog men and women, and then what they have done to you!! Su Xuewei, the whole world is treating you as a fool, do you know¡°


    Su Xuewei grabbed the stack of photos and looked at them one by one. Her cheeks, which were not too bloody, were getting whiter and whiter.


    The photos are full of scenes of rain falling and Mu Beicheng kissing. Even if they are just a few static photos, they can also be deeply felt.


    "Impossible..."


    "Impossible!!"


    She shook her head in disbelief, and the tears under her eyes accumulated more and more, "impossible!!!"


    Su Xuewei picked up her head and shouted hysterically at Xia Xiyuan, "you lied to me!! These photos must be yours, right? You have a holiday with my sister for a long time. You deliberately provoke my relationship with her, don''t you¡°


    "Yes, I have had a holiday with her for a long time!!"


    Xia Xiyuan said, her eyes were red. She gritted her teeth and said, "can I not hate her? My fiance was robbed by her. Do you think I can let her go? Su Xuewei, use your broken brain to think about whether they were together when there was a car accident? Do you know why I called you in the snow garden? I just want you to see your sister''s true face!! When you took care of your mother in the hospital, she fell in love with this man in the snow garden!! She always tells you not to pester him to admire Beicheng. Why? Because she likes it!!! She''s selfish. She''s afraid you''ll take that man!! She colluded with him behind your back and me. As a result, you sacrificed yourself and your whole life for such a person who betrayed you!! Su Xuewei, are there any idiots like you in the world? The whole world is mourning for you, do you know¡°


    "Impossible!!! I don''t believe, I don''t believe --¡°


    Su Xuewei cried and shouted hysterically.


    "Get out of here!! Get out -¡°


    Tears were like a flood, and the wind rushed out. She hated and threw all the photos in her hand at Xia Xiyuan, "I don''t believe you! This photo must be fake, fake¡°


    Xia Xiyuan just stared at her coldly, "believe it or not, it''s your problem. If you want to be fooled by others as idiots, it''s also your problem! I just kindly remind you when I can''t watch it¡°


    Xia Xiyuan hooked the bangs in her ears and smiled nobly, as if she had restored the gentle demeanor of the daughter in the past, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and see you another day."


    She finished, stepped on elegant high heels and walked out of the ward.


    Behind her, Su Xuewei kept screaming wildly, and her beautiful lips were slightly raised, showing a few proud looks.


    Su yuluo, do you think you won? How does it feel to fight for a man with your sister? It should be a good play!


    She suddenly looked forward to it!


    The steps under his feet became more and more brisk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Get out!! Get out¡°


    "I don''t take medicine -"


    "Go away, you --"


    The rain fell and sent her mother back for re examination. As soon as she approached Su Xuewei''s ward, she heard her angry with the nurses inside.


    The rain fell and hurried in, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the nurses saw the rain falling, they were like seeing the Savior. "Sister rain falling, you can finally come."


    Rain fell sorry smile, "you go out, I''ll give her medicine. It''s hard for you."


    The nurses couldn''t wait to leave without holding their heads like rats.


    When the nurses left and the rain fell, she looked at her sister in bed. She smiled and walked towards Su Xuewei, "what''s the matter? Is our little princess in a bad mood today? Suddenly lose such a temper¡°


    Su Xuewei lay in bed, staring at the rain coldly, her eyes blinking.


    That kind of eyes, like a needle, stuck on the falling rain, which made her uncomfortable. She smiled awkwardly, brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead, approached her and asked, "what''s the matter? How to stare at me like this¡°


    Su Xuewei sneered.


    "I want to see how disgusting your skin is!"


    The rain shakes


    A touch of hurt emotion flashed in the bottom of her eyes. She looked at her sister incomprehensibly, "Xuewei, what''s the matter? Why do you say such words suddenly¡°


    "What? Guilty or hurt¡°


    Su Xuewei''s smile was colder, and her eyes staring at the rain were even colder.


    "Xuewei!"


    The rain falls and looks at her. I don''t know why.


    "You don''t have to shout at me!!"


    Su Xuewei sat up from the bed, raised her neck and screamed at the rain, "Su yuluo, if you treat me like this, you are not afraid of being damned!"


    Yu Luozheng looked at his sister. Unexpectedly, she heard such sharp words from her mouth. Her eyes were red and worried, "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you? How could this happen suddenly¡°


    "Su yuluo, can''t you see what''s wrong with me? I''m a loser now. I can only sleep in this bed all day!! You also asked me what happened!! What about your conscience? It was eaten by the dog, wasn''t it? In your heart, what do you think of me? Be an idiot, isn''t it? Why are you doing this to me! Why --¡°


    Su Xuewei shouted, tears pouring out like broken pearls.


    She suddenly grabbed the stack of photos from under the pillow and angrily hit the rain, "Su yuluo, what''s the taste of robbing a man with her sister? It''s great, isn''t it?!!! Now looking at me paralyzed in bed, I know I don''t have the strength to rob him with you anymore. I''m very happy, isn''t it¡°

 Chapter 127

    One by one, the photos scratched across her face from the rain, and the sharp corners rubbed her skin, marking a dream blood mark, some pain.


    Looking at the familiar scenes in the photos at your feet, you feel cold when the rain falls, and your body is unconsciously afraid


    "Explain to me!! Tell me, it''s not true!! Su yuluo, tell me, this photo is only PS, isn''t it¡°


    Su Xuewei is in bed, crying and praying for rain.


    However, the rain just bit her lips, hung her eyes, and let her tears gush out, but she just bit her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    He beat his hands on his side and usurped them very tightly. His fingers trembled a little distressing


    "You talk!! You say --¡°


    The acquiescence and guilt of yuluo completely stimulated Su Xuewei''s mood. She suddenly grabbed the glass aquarium in front of her head and threw it on yuluo''s head when she was crazy.


    "Ah --"


    The rain screamed, the glass jar broke off with a bang on her forehead, and the glass pieces scattered on her face with the little goldfish and water in the fish jar, fell to the ground and broke into glass slag.


    The glass crumbs bounced on her face, and immediately cut one blood hole after another on her skin, which was terrible.


    Fortunately, the glass chips had not bounced into her eyes. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The rain fell and covered his forehead with pain.


    As soon as she looked over her hand, she felt that the palm was wet and sticky. She took it over and looked at it. The whole palm had been red with blood and looked a little shocking.


    Her body trembled like a sieve, her whole body was cold, and bean big tears kept pouring out


    Head, faint a little badly


    She looked at Xuewei in bed. Her forehead hurt, but her heart hurt more.


    Su Xuewei lay in bed sobbing, clenched her hands into fists, and beat her incomplete legs angrily, "Why are you doing this to me!! I have sacrificed so much for you two, why betray me!! Why - how can you do this!! Su yuluo, I''m your sister, I''m your own sister!! How cruel you are! Do you have to watch me die in front of you, don''t you¡°


    "Xuewei!! Xuewei, sister, please don''t do this... Don''t do this¡°


    The rain rushed over and grabbed her hand. She was already crying, "don''t do this, will you? Elder sister is distressed, and my heart hurts... Elder sister, please... Don''t let us become such sisters, elder sister, please¡°


    "You ruined me!!! Destroy me! You ruined the only hope in my heart¡°


    Su Xuewei shouted hysterically, with terrible despair in her dead gray tears.


    The only hope in her heart was given by his admiration for Beicheng, and now, even the poor little hope has been robbed by her cruel sister!!


    Su Xuewei was like crazy. She suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on her head and was about to cut her wrist. When the rain fell, she screamed loudly and shook her body. The whole person rushed towards her, grabbed the sharp knife edge with both hands, looked at her sister with red eyes in despair, shook her head and shed tears, "sister, please don''t do this... Xuewei, Don''t do this to your sister!! Don''t punish me with yourself¡°


    The rain fell and felt that he was really going to be breathless.


    The hands holding the blade tightly already had blood pouring out, dripping from between the fingers, dripping on the pale bedding, exuding red blood one after another, which was shocking.


    "Let go of me! Let me die, let me die --¡°


    Su Xuewei screamed.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, Fang Rou uttered a cry of horror at the door. She looked at the scene inside and almost fainted.


    The next moment, with a pale face, she rushed to Su Xuewei on the bed in panic, "Xuewei, Xuewei, don''t scare mom. Mom is not in good health. She can''t stand your scare, my baby..."


    "Mom -"


    As soon as Su Xuewei saw her mother, she immediately unloaded all her precautions in her heart and burst into her mother''s warm arms crying, "Mom, I''m so sad that I want to die!! Why, why do they treat me like this!! I''ve become like this because of them. Why do They stab me in the heart!! Mom, I have no future, I have nothing... Woo woo¡°


    Fang Rou listened to her little daughter''s words and shed tears, but she didn''t know the meaning of her words. Suddenly, her eyes swept. When she saw the photos on the ground again, her eyes were cold, and her eyes swept to the rain like a knife.


    The rain fell and suddenly clicked in his heart, "Dong -" and knelt down in front of his mother and sister.


    Tears like broken pearls surged out wildly. She knocked their heads heavily, but stubbornly bit her lips, saying nothing and explaining nothing.


    If she doesn''t explain, it means... She acquiesced in her relationship with the man in the picture.


    Fang Rou was so angry that she held Su Xuewei''s hand and kept shaking.


    The next moment, "pa -" gave a ruthless slap on his eldest daughter''s cheek!


    The rain was beaten to the side of her face, and five bright red finger prints appeared on her cheeks. Her cheeks were hot and painful, but it always... Couldn''t hurt her heart!!


    She still stubbornly bit her lips and said nothing, but the more tears flowed, the more urgent they flowed


    Fang Rou was so angry that her face was blue, and her distressed tears kept flowing out, "Su yuluo, how can you treat your sister like this!!! How many times have I told you two sisters that that man can''t touch!! Can''t touch¡°


    Fang Rou''s emotion was particularly excited. Her wrinkled face trembled constantly because of anger. Suddenly, she felt dark in front of her eyes and fainted directly again.


    "Mom -"


    "Mom..."


    The rain fell on her mother and she burst into tears.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    When Fang Rou woke up, it was already midnight.


    As soon as she woke up, she blew the rain out of the hospital.


    The rain fell alone, wandering aimlessly in the snowy night. She had never felt so lonely and cold.


    Looking at the young couples with red Christmas hats passing by, the rain suddenly wet their eyes.


    It turned out to be the annual Christmas Eve


    This is not Qingren Festival, but it is better than Qingren Festival.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the innocent Su yuluo four years ago


    When every girl pestered her boyfriend to buy them the biggest apple, the wonderful Su yuluo dragged Mu Beicheng into a fashion boutique, "Xiaochengzi, I want this cup! You buy it for me¡°


    Yuluo pointed to a delicate small porcelain cup and looked forward to Mu Beicheng.


    "No!"


    Xiaochengzi didn''t even blink. He made a quick decision and directly and coolly refused yuluo''s request.


    When the rain fell, she looked at all the boyfriends around her trying their best to please and meet all kinds of unreasonable requirements of her girlfriend. She was jealous and resentful and pulled the corner of Beicheng''s clothes, "don''t be cool! Just a cup. It''s not expensive. It''s only five yuan¡°


    Mu Beicheng took a cold and quiet farewell to the rain, and then took her out of the boutique like a chicken.


    He bought her many gifts that night, but he didn''t have the cup she wanted.


    Fool Mu Beicheng, do you know that the cup is a lifetime


    Rain fell. Thinking of those memories in the past, her eyes couldn''t help getting wet again. She stopped at the door of the boutique and stared at the three lovely family mugs in the window. She couldn''t walk anymore.


    "Come in and have a look if you like, miss."


    When the shopping guide saw that the rain had stopped at the door of his shop for a while, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Then he came up to remind her.


    The rain came back, smiled and pointed to the three family mugs in the window, "Miss, how do you sell this?"


    "Oh, well, this set is fifty yuan."


    Miss shopping guide answered with a smile.


    "Fifty dollars..."


    The rain murmured, "much more expensive than four years ago..."


    She smiled and pulled the hair on her forehead behind her ears. "Please wrap it for me."


    "OK, miss, please come in."


    The rain followed the shopping guide into the store and came out with a bag in his hand.


    Looking at the little gifts in her hand, her mood seemed to relax a lot in an instant.


    Carrying the cup, he got on the bus and went directly to Mu Beicheng''s home.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a minute when he saw the rain falling all over his face.


    Today is the weekend. He didn''t go to the hospital. He accompanied Xiao Si ran at home. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened in the hospital.


    He came forward, his slender fingers pouted their rainy chin, frowned and stared at her painfully, "what''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed¡°


    The rain fell and his eyes were almost wet when he asked.


    But she held back, exaggerated her hand and lied, "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s really unlucky today. She fell suddenly outside and threw herself into such an embarrassing situation! Ah, but what? Why don''t you see anyone else¡°


    The rain wanted to change the topic. He walked in with that set of tea cups and looked for Ranran''s trace with his head.


    "He played all day. When he was tired, he went to bed first and woke him up later when he had dinner."


    "OK. Then I''ll cook first¡° The rain dropped the teacup in his hand and was about to go to the kitchen, but mu Beicheng pulled his wrist.


    With a little effort, he easily took the rain into his arms.


    One arm tightened her waist, and the other hand squeezed her chin, forcing her to raise her head and directly meet his sharp eyes, "why suffer, I always like to bear it alone."


    He frowned and looked at her.


    Rain''s eyes flickered, his eyes were slightly red, and he reached out to hold his big hand, "no, it''s not..."


    She shook her head, lowered her eyes and bit her lips. After a long time, she said, "my mother and my sister... Found the relationship between us..."


    After the rain fell, he didn''t even dare to look up at him and break away from his arms, "I''m going to cook."


    She said, folding into the kitchen.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t reach out to pull her.


    Her far-reaching eyes have been chasing her thin shadow. She entered the kitchen and watched her stand in front of the cupboard, skillfully put on her apron and skillfully start folding and cooking for their father and son


    My heart throbbed a little


    The eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and some points are turbid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    When the rain fell in front of the sink to wash vegetables, Shuer only felt his chin cool, and then he was dogged by a finger to the right.


    She blinked and looked at Mu Beicheng in front of her.


    He was holding a medicine bottle in his hand with his chin hooked, while the other hand was holding a medical cotton covered with liquid medicine and was carefully smearing it on her red and swollen right face.


    That pair of good-looking sword eyebrows, now Lin has become a serious word.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t protect you! But I promise I won''t let anyone bully you in the future! But the premise is that everything is honest with me, okay¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were still burning when he said this.


    Rain fell and his eyes were hot. Looking at his moved nod, "OK."


    "Next time I''ll consider whether I have to tie two big sponges on both sides of your cheek."


    He said helplessly, blowing carefully for the rain, as if he were afraid that he would hurt her.


    Yuluo was directly amused by his nonsense, "do you think I''m SpongeBob?"


    "If you''re really SpongeBob, I''ll be relieved!"


    Mu Beicheng was serious.


    The deep and quiet eyes were full of heartache. The sword eyebrows frowned tightly and continued in a deep voice, "if you go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll forcibly tie you around me for 24 hours! Maybe you''ll be safer¡°


    The rain smiled, but the corners of his eyes were filled with tears. "You said, the world, do other people treat me as an iron Superman except you? I think Su yuluo will never feel pain and tired¡°


    Her throat was completely hoarse as she spoke.


    The rain will never forget his mother''s merciless slap when he was covered with blood!


    She is not blaming, not to mention hating, but... She is a little distressed


    Heart, it hurts


    If she could, she would like to be a small pocket man, protected in her pocket by Mu Beicheng for 24 hours. She will go wherever he goes.


    In that way, she can escape and don''t have to bear all the ups and downs!!


    "Don''t laugh. It''s more ugly to laugh than to cry."


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain falling eyes. The pool was a little dry. He stretched out his hand to get the rain falling neck and buried her head in his arms. "If you want to cry, don''t pretend to be strong in front of me. I don''t like it."


    As a result, as soon as Mu Beicheng''s words fell, the rain fell into his arms and collapsed into tears.


    Perhaps, this is her only harbor that doesn''t need her to pretend to be strong!


    Mu Beicheng''s ape arm hugged her waist and closed it tightly. It felt as if she would suddenly disappear one day.


    He painfully kissed her hair and swore in the bottom of his heart that he would do his best to protect her in the future.


    Such a girl who is always willing to sacrifice herself all over the world, but why is she always embarrassed by the world, not understanding and loving¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, xiaoranran nestled in the hall and watched SpongeBob go alone.


    Mu Beicheng found the box of cups on the table when he was cleaning up the dishes with rain.


    He frowned slightly and stared at the rain, "what''s this?"


    As the rain fell, he wiped the table and pretended to say, "nothing! It''s just a set of tea sets. I saw it inadvertently when I was shopping. I thought the suit of a family of three was very cute, so I bought it easily. Huh? Don''t you think it''s cute¡°


    Rain fell said, secretly glanced at him, and saw him knock back and forth several times with the tea cup, as if testing the toughness of the cup, and then the good-looking sword eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper.


    Finally, he picked up his eyes and looked at the rain and said solemnly, "I want to say that I''m not willing to want this thing. Will you be angry?"


    "Are you serious?"


    The rain fell and stared at him.


    "False."


    Mu Beicheng looked at her slightly angry little face and answered without thinking, but his face was still expressionless.


    That''s pretty much the same!


    The rain smiled with satisfaction.


    But mu Beicheng silently put the tea cup into the box. Then, with the whole set of cups, he put it into the kitchen without hesitation and hung it in the cupboard on the top.


    That cupboard won''t open once in a hundred years.


    The rain''s smile solidified on the corner of his mouth, and he watched him carefully put away his tea cup.


    "Do you really dislike the teacup I bought so much?"


    The rain didn''t stop, asked him.


    The tone is a little cool.


    "No."


    Mu Beicheng denied it and said, "I like it very much."


    "Then why put it away?"


    The rain is really a little unpleasant.


    "Like to put it away, conflict?"


    Mu Beicheng held his chest and watched the rain fall.


    "Yes."


    Yuluo nodded more seriously, bypassed Mu Beicheng and went into the kitchen. "I spent fifty oceans to buy them back. I don''t just want to lock them in the cabinet and have a look. I like them, so I can''t wait to use them. This is a kind of respect for them!"


    Yuluo said angrily, took out the three tea cups, poured hot water into the sink, soaked them in, then added edible salt, then carefully cleaned them one by one with toothpaste, poured three times the tea, and then gave up.


    "You can drink it. Don''t forget it!"


    The rain brought the tea to him angrily.


    Mu Beicheng just picked his eyebrows and looked at her angry. As soon as his charming eyes narrowed, Shu Er smiled.


    The girl has been strong for four years, and even her temper has become much stronger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuluo and Mu Beicheng occupy one side and coax Ranran to sleep.


    Xiao Si ran listened to Mommy tell him the story of sleeping beauty, and then listened to his father tell him the story of the Anti Japanese war.


    Every time when it comes to the Anti Japanese War, the rain can''t help rolling his eyes and protesting, "my child''s father, I''ll carefully remind you again not to tell such a heavy taste story to your child, okay?"


    Mu Beicheng nodded, "OK, I''ll read a Mao / Ze / Dong quotation for our baby son."


    So, as soon as he turned over, he took the thick Mao / Ze / Dong quotations from the head of the bed and was about to read them.


    "OH£¬GOD£¡"


    With a cry of protest, the little guy rubbed his little head into the quilt, "rain falls, you''d better ask Mr. Mu to tell me a little story about the Anti Japanese war!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain was completely embarrassing.


    She suddenly felt pity for her son''s weak heart


    At night, listening to Mu Beicheng''s indignant stories about the Anti Japanese / Japanese war one after another, before his son fell asleep, the rain fell and he was already in his bedding. He went to meet Duke Zhou first.


    "Dad, Dad, the rain fell asleep..."


    The little guy lowered his voice, put his little finger between his lips and spoke softly with Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain on his son''s side, and his eyes softened subconsciously. "Mom is tired, let her have a good sleep."


    "Well..."


    The little guy nodded his head, then turned his face, and affectionately printed a spoiled kiss on his pink lips, "baby, good night..."


    Oh, this pair of sentimental looks, just like a little couple in love!


    Mu Beicheng really couldn''t see it anymore. Jun''s face sank and warned his son, "your mother''s lips belong to me! You can only kiss your face¡°


    "Stingy woman..."


    When the little guy''s mouth tilts, he''s a little unhappy.


    Have you ever seen such a stingy dad?


    "Doctor mu, your baby son is going to pee!"


    The little guy raised his head and shouted.


    Mu Beicheng''s charming eyes narrowed, "deliberately playing with me, isn''t it?"


    "Doctor mu, your baby son is going to wet the bed..."


    "Grinding essence!!"


    Mu Beicheng picked up the little guy from his quilt and sat up.


    Although he said he disliked him, he still took good care of him in action. Even when he went to the toilet, he didn''t forget to wrap a blanket around the little guy, which caused the little guy to protest.


    "Dad, you''re exaggerating, but it''s not cold at all. The heating is so high."


    "You have no right to protest, wrap up!"


    Mu''s father authoritarianly wrapped his thin body in a blanket again, and then safely picked him up from bed / bed.


    However, holding him, as soon as I turned around, I only heard


    "Bang -" sound


    A mug full of tea was swept by the long blanket and fell to the ground under the eyes of the father and son. Then... It made a crisp noise. At that time, the newly bought Mug fell into... Pieces.


    The sleeping rain on the bed could not help frowning slightly when she heard the noise, but maybe it was because she was really too tired in the daytime. As soon as she turned around, she went to sleep again and was completely unaware of the tragedy directed by their adoration for their father and son.


    "OH£¬GOD£¡£¡"


    In my arms, the little guy cried again.


    The little head hid in the blanket and couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene at Dad''s feet.


    "Dad, you''re really finished this time."


    The little guy covered his cheek, looked sympathetically at his still dull father, blinked his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, let you not wrap the blanket, you don''t listen..."


    The little guy is still falling down the well at this time!


    "This cup is a gift rain just bought for you..."


    Mu Beicheng stared at his son with a smile. "I''ll tell her that this is the masterpiece of her baby son after making trouble."


    The little guy shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter! Anyway, it''s not my wife who is disappointed, but if it''s my wife, I won''t destroy any gift she gave me¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng thinks the first two are big!


    His son is a little devil!!


    The little guy smiled and printed a kiss on his father''s cheek, "Dad, good luck. But I peed¡°


    The little guy gloated, then slipped down from his father''s tall as a tree, shook his head and went into the bathroom, leaving Mu Beicheng alone staring at the white broken porcelain on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near two o''clock, the rain fell and woke up vaguely from Ranran''s side.


    Mu Beicheng has long disappeared from the bed, and there seems to be a weak light in the hall outside. She can''t help twisting Xiumei. It''s this point. Hasn''t he slept yet?


    Fearing that he would wake up the little Ranran around him, the rain crept out of bed, out of the room and into the hall.


    In the hall, all the headlights were dark, and only the Yellow fishing light by the French window was on.

 Chapter 129

    On the Persian carpet next to the fishing lamp, Mu Beicheng squatted there facing the French window, as if he were studying something attentively.


    Xu was so serious that he didn''t even notice the rain falling close.


    The rain fell and stood behind him, looking at the things in front of him


    Suddenly, the eyes were red and tears rolled out of them.


    The rain didn''t expect that in winter, at 2 a.m., Mr. mu, who has always despised the porcelain cup, would wrap a nightgown and sit in the light, facing a pile of broken porcelain.


    He is trying to splice the broken porcelain cup bit by bit, then carefully glue it with glass glue, and then wait for the glass glue to dry a little before he dares to spell the rain again.


    She squatted on the ground, blinked and looked at him pitifully.


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    The rain fell and nodded like a clever kitten.


    Mu Beicheng rubbed her head. "At this point, it is estimated that there are only 24 hours in the convenience store. I''ll buy it. You go to bed first and I''ll call you when you come back."


    "No!" Yuluo shook his head and refused. He took his shoulder and said coquettishly, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK." He said, looking at Ran Ran''s small bedroom, "the little guy will wake up at about four o''clock and eat once. We still have two hours to change our clothes!"


    "OK, wait for me, right away!"


    The mood of falling rain is much more cheerful than just now.


    Now she cherishes every minute of time with him, because she is not sure whether the next second will be the time for them to separate


    They didn''t drive. They were both wearing boots and stepping on the deep snow, walking and playing in the snow.


    Mu Beicheng walked in front of him. Yuluo was tightly led by him and walked behind him. She walked forward with his big footprints.


    The yellow street lamps sift down, and the gentle silhouette in the snow shows two attached figures. The silver bell like laughter of the rain will always be heard.


    Maybe it''s because of Christmas. Even at this point, there are still young couples walking through the streets.


    They boldly hugged and kissed in the street, and then, holding hands, they went into all kinds of Express Hotels in the streets and alleys.


    Yuluo''s eyes eagerly followed them all the way. Looking at the envious yuluo on his face, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you envious of them?"


    He broke off her face and pulled back the rain''s eyes, "what do you envy? Envy that they have entered the Express Hotel, but we haven''t¡°


    The rain flushed, "nonsense! I just envy them for their youth¡°


    Mu Beicheng said that when the rain fell, he remembered that, indeed, they had never entered the Express Hotel at the university meeting!


    As the saying goes, a university that has not entered the Express Hotel cannot be called a complete university!


    "Young..."


    Mu Beicheng chewed the meaning of her words with interest. Then he stretched out his hand, vaguely blocked the rain, circled it around his waist, lowered his head, leaned against her forehead, and said to her with a magnetic hoarse voice, "we still have an hour and a half. Why don''t I take you once?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell and pretended to be silly, blinking her beautiful eyes, "where are you going?"


    "Express Hotel."


    The rain almost laughed and reached out to push him, "that''s where the little boys and girls go. I''m the child''s mother. I won''t go!"


    Rain fell out of his arms, but his backhand was held by him again, and then he stole a kiss on her lips, "sooner or later I''ll turn you in!"


    Rain fell and laughed at him, "hooligan!"


    Looking back at the name of the eye-catching Express Hotel on the neon sign above her head, the smile on her mouth became stronger.


    They only bought a box of octopus balls. Because the rain said that eating too much at night was easy to get fat, she begged doctor Mu to share some for her.


    Like two most ordinary passers-by couples, they squatted in front of the convenience store and nibbled at the delicious octopus balls.


    Goose feather white snow is like cotton wool. It falls one after another under the yellow light. This scene is like the most beautiful, pure and romantic stage of life.


    Around, from time to time, young couples will cast envious eyes on their beautiful couple.


    Because they are so beautiful, they always attract special attention.


    Because they are too beautiful, they always teach people envy.


    Because they are too lingering, people always feel that the other half in their eyes is the world.


    When the rain dropped the last octopus ball into Mu Beicheng''s mouth, he asked him, "you said, why do you always look at us more when you pass us?"


    Mu Beicheng took half a bite of the ball and replied, "we are their longing."


    "Really?"


    Yuluo smiled, tacitly swallowed the remaining half of his balls, but suddenly sighed, "if the people we love can understand our love like them, how good..."


    But it happened that they seemed to be hated and abandoned by all the people they loved.


    It feels so lonely and uncomfortable!


    But because of having each other, so happy!!


    The edge of love and pain is probably just like this.

 Chapter 130

    Fang Rou carries a thermos bottle to collect water for Su Xuewei in the boiling water room.


    "Aunt Fang, I''ll come!"


    Mu Beicheng, in a white coat, walked towards her like a gentleman and took the hot kettle in her hand.


    Fang Rou just stared at him coolly and said coldly, "don''t think you please me, I will help you and yuluo! That''s impossible¡°


    Mu Beicheng was slightly stunned, but turned to smile, "aunt Fang, I know you don''t like me, as for the reason..."


    He shook his head. "I''m stupid. I don''t understand."


    Fang Rou''s face changed slightly, "you don''t need to understand anything! You see, because of your existence, there is a crack in the feelings of their sisters! I will never allow you to fall with the rain, even if you are Ran Ran''s father!! However, I''ve had a good life without my father in the past four years¡°


    Fang Rou''s words made Mu Beicheng''s eyes tighten a few circles, "aunt Fang, if I tell you, I have to rely on the rain all my life?"


    His breathing was a little tight.


    Fang Rou''s eyes were stunned. Her eyes were tightly fixed and admired Beicheng, as if she wanted to see another person through him.


    Half a ring, she came back slowly and said coldly, "don''t say such words! Life is still so long, you can''t guarantee your life¡°


    Fang Rou''s eyes seemed to be a little free. His thoughts seemed to stop at a certain point, and some couldn''t be separated.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, "aunt Fang, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. In fact, sometimes I don''t think you hate me as much as it seems."


    Fang Rou didn''t deny it. "To be fair, you are indeed an excellent child and will be a good son-in-law, but our family can''t stand up to your surname mu. Let''s take it as if our family doesn''t have this blessing when the rain falls!"


    "Aunt Fang and my parents are old friends?"


    Mu Beicheng suddenly asked her.


    Fang Rou was stunned, her face suddenly turned white, hurriedly denied it, and looked a little flustered, "who did you listen to? What nonsense! How can civilians like me know the mayor of Tangtang s city¡°


    Looking at Fang Rou''s flustered appearance, Mu Beicheng Shuer calmed down. He smiled calmly, "aunt Fang, don''t get me wrong. I''m just guessing."


    Fang Rou''s face became particularly ugly. She grabbed the hot kettle from Mu Beicheng''s hand and said coldly, "stay away from my daughter in the future!"


    "Aunt Fang, I can''t do it."


    Looking at Fang Rou''s back, Mu Beicheng answered her without concealment.


    Fang Rou''s body stiffened, stared back at him and said, "do you have the heart to watch their sisters suffer?"


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and his eyes were dry. "I can''t bear to see her suffer from losing me, and I don''t want to go back to those days without her! She is like air to me. Every breath I breathe needs her¡°


    Fang Rou listened to his words and stopped breathing for half a second.


    These words... Sound so familiar to her!


    The eyes were wet, but the heart was cold. "You came to tell me these useless words?"


    "No."


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and continued, "I came to tell Aunt Fang that there is a poor and strong girl in the corner of the world. She is also looking forward to being understood, loved and taken care of by the people she loves. She doesn''t want to be superman. She also hopes that someone will be willing to listen to her weakness and her weakness when she is weak; She also wants to be like everyone else. She doesn''t have to bear so much to go around the world. She''s just a girl with flesh and blood and emotion! Aunt Fang, if you want to find someone to train in the future, just come to me! If you want someone to fight, come to me! She is your daughter. I can''t bear to see her continue to hurt after the pain; She is my woman. As a man, I should bear all the pain for her¡°


    Fang Rou stared at the child in front of her and shook her head. Tears were swirling at the bottom of her eyes, "you won''t be happy..."


    She finished, took the kettle and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ward¡ª¡ª


    The gauze was gradually removed from Su Xuewei''s face. She looked at her scary face gradually looming in the mirror and finally screamed uncontrollably.


    Holding the mirror in his hand, the wind smashed wildly on the head of the bed, shouted angrily at the air, "Su yuluo, look at my face!! It''s all you, it''s all you!! I''ve been tortured like this. How can you be willing to betray me! You are so cruel, so cruel¡°


    Su Xuewei''s red eyes were full of hatred.


    She took out the newly taken photos under the pillow. She held the glass fragments in her hand and rowed wildly and desperately until the happy smiling face was completely scratched so that she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    This photo was sent by Xia Xiyuan.


    She sends a stack of photos every two days.


    The photos are undoubtedly the happy figures of Mu Beicheng and Su yuluo


    She is suffering here, and the two people who pulled her into the abyss of pain are happy as if nothing had happened!!


    How nice of them?!!


    Su yuluo, how can you do it!!


    Want her to sit in a wheelchair and look up at their happiness? Dream!!


    "I will not make you happy! You''re not qualified, you''re not qualified -¡°


    Su Xuewei cried out, and her cold eyes almost lost all her reason.


    The rain fell and pestled at the door of the ward. Listening to all her sister''s screams, she stopped there and dared not take a step forward any more.


    Chest, depressed almost suffocated, even breathing is a kind of pain.


    Tears, like broken pearls, keep pouring out


    I can''t stop it.


    She leaned against the wall, squatted on the ground, subconsciously put her fingers into her mouth and bit hard, trying to relieve the pain in her heart at this moment with the pain between her fingers.


    Mu Beicheng, who happened to lead the team to the ward round, saw this scene


    He saw the woman he loved, squatting helplessly at the corner of the wall, biting her fingers, painful and silent crying.


    His heart was pained fiercely.


    His eyes were a little sour, his lips were very dry, and his heart was more like being knocked hard with heavy hammers one after another, which made him completely breathless.


    He took a deep breath and hurried towards the rain.


    Close to her, bent down, but didn''t say much, just pulled away her biting hand, took up her cheek in the next moment, a painful kiss, recklessly greeted her and covered her cold lips tightly.


    Hearing his confused voice, he said with the rain, "it really hurts, just bite me!"


    "Woo woo..."


    As soon as the rain fell and felt his hot and humid kiss, he couldn''t help crying.


    She helplessly grabbed the collar of Mu Beicheng''s white coat and cried like an abandoned child.


    The cry was soon hidden in his deep kiss


    They squatted there, kissing so strongly, so hot, it felt like the last kiss in life, and they wanted to embed each other''s life into their bodies.


    Su yuluo, if I can, I want to put you in my body and heart, so no matter who it is, I can no longer deprive you from me


    Hot tears, fused between the four lips, so bitter, so astringent


    But no one knows whether the tears are hers or his!!


    Cheng Xinlan and Gu Heng, who came to the ward round together, stood behind them and looked at the painful scene, but they couldn''t help it anymore. They both red eyes.


    Mu Beicheng picked up the rain and walked to his office.


    Yuluo''s hand has been clutching the collar of his white coat, like a life-saving driftwood.


    His face was buried in his warm neck, and he sobbed in a low voice. His thin body trembled badly because of crying.


    The office was empty.


    All the doctors are busy making rounds.


    Mu Beicheng put yuluo on his work chair and sat down. As soon as yuluo came out of his arms, the whole person seemed to lose a sense of security. He huddled in a ball, his legs curled up, his small head on his knees, and his tears stared at his toes in a daze.


    My mind is full of the words my sister just shouted in the ward


    So determined, so heartbreaking.


    Tears swirled in the eyes of the rain. She took a breath and forced herself not to cry.


    Mu Beicheng poured a cup of hot water for yuluo, and then went to his dressing room to take out his windbreaker and wrap it for yuluo.


    Feeling warm, the rain fell and picked up his head to see him.


    Mu Beicheng sat down in the chair next to her, then turned her seat, let her sit down facing herself, and stretched out his hand to wrap his windbreaker coat tightly.


    "In fact, I''m not cold. There''s enough heating in here."


    The rain blinked with tears and said angrily.


    "Put it on, your hands are very cold."


    Mu Beicheng held her hand and poked it in his heart, trying to keep her warm.


    Yuluo looked at his careful action and his just uncomfortable heart. At this moment, he seemed to get a trace of comfort. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, but his eyes with tears became more and more blurred.


    "I''ve been watching you cry every day these days..."


    Mu Beicheng put out his hand to wipe her tears, then simply picked up her face and greedily printed a kiss on her lips, "tell me, what should I do to make you feel better?"


    His throat is a little hoarse.


    It was as if it had been cut with a knife.


    He held her face, his deep eyes tightly condensed her tears, and his eyebrows trembled slightly, "if you leave, will you live a little better?"


    As soon as the rain fell, he gasped, and his tears fell out, "don''t you want me either? You don''t want me either¡°


    Her men consciously fastened Mu Beicheng''s big hand, which was cold and frightening.


    His eyes looked at Mu Beicheng, completely flustered and uneasy.


    "Don''t cry."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was completely dumb. He kept wiping his tears for the rain, "how can I be willing to don''t want you! Let me let you go is equivalent to stripping my soul from my body. I don''t think that kind of pain is better than death, right¡°


    The rain cried out, and the whole man went into his arms. He put his hands around his neck and buried his head in his neck. He was no longer willing to let go, "don''t let go of me, okay? I don''t want to separate from you... Don''t say such words to me again. I''m so afraid, so afraid¡°


    The rain had already burst into tears.

 Chapter 131

    Mu Beicheng painfully kissed her hair, "OK, I won''t say! I promise you, as long as you don''t let go, I will never be the one to let go first¡°


    At that time, Mu Bei admitted that as long as she insisted, he would not be the one who let go first, but he didn''t want to be the one who let go first in the end!


    For a long time, the mood of the rain eased a little, and then he withdrew from Mu Beicheng''s arms.


    Mu Beicheng raised his hand to look at his wrist watch, began to clean up the data on the table, and turned on the computer for yuluo. "Later, I have a small operation to open. It will take about two hours. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Stay here, either sleep in the couch, or go online, watch movies, wait for me to get off the operating table and have dinner together."


    The rain frowned and looked up at him, "I''m not allowed to go anywhere. I''m bored to death."


    "Xinlan will come back later. With her with you, you won''t be bored. If you don''t feel bored unless you are accompanied by me, I can also apply to take you into the operating room, but you know, that rigorous place is not for our doctors to fall in love, so I still hope you can wait here for me to come back¡°


    "I''m not going into the operating room with you! That''s more boring¡°


    The rain turned the chair, held the small hand on the wireless mouse, bored, randomly clicked on the computer screen, tilted his head and asked him, "can I move doctor Mu''s computer freely?"


    "Yes! But you have to promise me not to steal anything from my f disk¡°


    Mu Beicheng is serious.


    The rain couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He conveniently checked F and began to enjoy his beautiful photos without scruples.


    She tilted her head and grinned as she looked.


    Mu Beicheng smiled at her, "can you look at your photos like this?"


    The rain held his cheek and said seriously, "I found that I look very beautiful. You see, I haven''t been processed by PS. I''m still as beautiful as a plane model! Ah, you said that when I was studying, why didn''t a man seriously chase me¡°


    Mu Beicheng pouted his rainy face and scanned her from top to bottom. Then he said, "that only shows that you don''t know yourself clearly enough."


    "¡­¡­"


    When the rain fell on his nose, he waved his hand away as if he were unhappy, "hum! Are you questioning your own aesthetics¡°


    Mu Beicheng approached her and jokingly nibbled on her lip, "well, I think my aesthetic level is very general, because... I actually think a woman like you is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in Mu Beicheng''s life, and there is no one yet!"


    The corners of the mouth of the rain rippled with a thick touch of happiness


    Oh! You can talk!


    She jumped up, hugged Mu Beicheng''s neck, and then took a retaliatory bite on his lips.


    Hearing his low cry of eating pain, the rain fell, so he accepted his teeth with satisfaction, and gradually transformed this bite into a tender deep kiss.


    She was surrounded by Mu Beicheng and hung on her body. They kissed warmly and deeply. For a time, it seemed that they were the only two in the world until Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan pushed the door of the office from the outside, "second... Cough cough cough - sorry to disturb, you continue..."


    When the rain fell, his face had already turned red. Now he wished he could find a hole to bury himself.


    "Come in."


    Mu Beicheng looked calm.


    Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan came in with a stiff head, "second brother, didn''t you two delay doing business?"


    "Do you think this is a place to do business?"


    Mu Beicheng took the information in Gu Heng''s hand and hit him on the head angrily, "there''s no way to see the living spring palace!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain was so embarrassed that his face turned red, "well... Well, you talk. I''ll go and see my sister."


    "Sister in law, don''t go!"


    Gu Heng took the lead and Mu Beicheng pulled the rain over. "We just went to see her. She''s in a bad mood now. Didn''t you ask for guilt in the past?"


    "But she''s my sister. I can''t let her go?"


    As soon as the rain fell, his sister was in a bad mood.


    Mu Beicheng took her hand and put it in the palm of his hand. He habitually pinched it and comforted her, "listen, don''t pass at this moment. When she calms down, I''ll go with you¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s voice is like magic. As soon as he makes a sound, he can calm the anxious heart of the rain.


    He said and looked at the watch on his wrist, "at 5 p.m., I made an appointment with several international orthopedic professors and plastic surgery professors. At that time, I will take them to have a comprehensive examination of Xuewei. If the situation is ideal, Xuewei may go abroad for treatment."


    "Going abroad for treatment?"


    The rain looked at him in amazement.


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng nodded, "because for the running in of human body and prosthetic limb, foreign countries have a more advanced level. I think Xuewei should be able to adapt to prosthetic limb as quickly as possible in the past. This will be a good thing for her and for us, as well as the burns on her face. I don''t think it should be difficult for plastic surgeons. In addition, there is no need to worry about the problem of money. I am in love and reason. I should do these¡°


    "But..."


    The rain bit his lips, but he didn''t know what to say for a time.


    Don''t you want his money? How can my sister get good treatment without his money?


    However, if you want his money, yuluo always feels sorry in his heart.


    So she really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Thank you."


    Finally, she can only say this simple but most true sentence.


    Mu Beicheng knew what she meant. He just patted her on the cheek and coaxed her, "rest here. What can I do when I get off the operating table?"


    He glanced at Cheng Xinlan and ordered, "talk to her when you''re free. Don''t make her too boring."


    He was afraid that she was too boring to think alone.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Mu! I will take good care of sister yuluo¡°


    Cheng Xinlan promised.


    Gu Heng patted Cheng Xinlan''s small brain, "take good care of your Shiniang, which is related to your credits."


    "Really?"


    Cheng Xin''s blue eyes turned and looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng.


    "Really."


    Mu Beicheng answered without hesitation.


    The rain finally couldn''t hear it anymore. She stared at Beicheng with a red face and said angrily, "I''m not a child anymore. Don''t always treat me as a child. All right, I promise you, I won''t go anywhere for two hours when you''re away. I''ll wait here for you to come back, okay¡°


    "Sister yuluo, you are really born in bliss! You don''t know that when a man really falls in love with a woman, he will hurt his woman in his heart. When a child takes care of it with his heart, you will always be a little child in his heart! Mr. mu, do you think I''m right¡° Cheng Xinlan innocently raises her face and asks Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng hooked his mouth, nodded and recognized, "quite right! So you are also a child who will never grow up in the eyes of some people. Fourth, do you think I''m right¡°


    Mu Beicheng asked Gu Heng with deep meaning.


    Gu Heng''s handsome young face turned red at once, and quickly said, "let''s go and enter the operating room!"


    Cheng Xinlan glanced at Gu Heng, glancing at a few shy ripples at the bottom of his eyes, and hurriedly didn''t open his eyes.


    Seeing some clues of the rain, I couldn''t help laughing on one side.


    The two men went out of the office side by side.


    Cheng Xinlan hurriedly picked up a chair and sat down beside yuluo. She raised her small head, blinked and looked at yuluo curiously, "sister yuluo, what''s the feeling of falling in love?"


    Yuluo was amused by her pure questions. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Heart blue never fell in love¡°


    "No, never."


    Cheng Xinlan shook her head with some regret.


    "No, you are so cute that no one is chasing you?"


    I can''t believe the rain.


    Shouldn''t a girl like her be the type that all men flock to?


    "Yes, but they are not my type."


    "What kind do you like? Like Gu Heng¡° The rain asked her tentatively.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, every woman has a gossip heart in her heart.


    "He''s not my type!"


    Cheng Xinlan shook his legs, lowered his head and hurriedly denied, "a playboy like him is not my type! I like my teacher! You see how nice he is, handsome and golden. The most important thing is special love! Right¡°


    Rain fell and smiled, "but your admiration for teacher is already in my bag now. There''s no way. You can''t give in to this."


    Cheng Xinlan giggled, "sister yuluo, you can''t let me go if you want. Teacher Mu won''t let you out! If you dare, he will be furious! Ah... Speaking of teacher mu, tut tut¡°


    Cheng Xinlan looked up and thought seriously while analyzing, "I used to think that when he was in love, he was a gentleman like a prince. He would be gentle, but he was very gentle with a sense of distance, not like now. He would squat down to kiss the person he loved, hold up her face and say those nice love words. He admired the teacher, It''s really something we''ve never seen before. That feeling... It''s really beautiful! Sister yuluo, even I, an outsider, feel this beauty, not to mention the people in your authorities! So, even if people all over the world don''t agree that you love each other, I support you¡°


    Looking at the innocent little face of Xinlan, as soon as the rain fell, my heart warmed, and my eyes became wet unconsciously.


    "Heart blue, thank you!"


    The rain patted her little head, "this feeling of support is really... Very good! We''ll all try¡°


    Cheng Xinlan was so embarrassed by the rain that he scratched the back of his head. "In fact, I just said something from my heart."


    Rain fell and smiled, "a girl like you will certainly have a boy who treats you as a child."


    Hearing the rain falling, Cheng Xinlan''s face became more red, but inexplicably, Gu Heng''s handsome face like a playboy came out of his mind.


    Hum!


    Heart blue hummed her nose. She didn''t like that kind of playboy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Mu Beicheng came down from the operating table, took off his sterile clothes, put on his white coat, and hurried out of the operating room.


    Pushing the door into the office, I saw the recliner in front of the French window. The girl slept there quietly. The thin golden sunshine fell in through the glass screen and strolled gently on her charming body, printed with the sleeping face, beautiful and beautiful.

 Chapter 132

    Her existence is like a pool of spring water in his heart. When the wind blows, the ripples diffuse, charming his whole heart pool.


    The steps under his feet slowed down, and even his eyes couldn''t help but soften a few.


    As soon as he approached, the rain in his sleep seemed to have been felt long ago, and youyou woke up.


    "You''re back!"


    When the rain fell, Mu Beicheng''s handsome face lit up his bleary eyes.


    Mu Beicheng squatted down on the edge of her recliner, looked at her head down, stretched out his hand, and trimmed her slightly messy hair, "why? Too boring, asleep¡°


    Rain fell and let him comb his long hair with his hand. She liked this feeling, even greedy.


    If they can, I really hope they can live like this for a lifetime!


    "I promise you not to run around."


    "Very good."


    Mu Beicheng praised her.


    The smile of rain falling on the corners of my mouth is sweeter.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the watch on his wrist, "let''s go. At this time, I think the experts should also arrive. Go and see Xuewei."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the rain fell, he jumped up from the recliner and followed Mu Beicheng out.


    When Su Xuewei in bed saw the rain falling, her burned face was still indifferent, "get out!!"


    He said two words coldly. The next moment, when he saw Mu Beicheng in a white coat behind the rain, he suddenly stopped.


    His eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and then his eyes were wet. He blocked his burned face with his hands, "you go out too, I don''t want to see you..."


    She doesn''t want Mu Beicheng to see such an ugly self!!


    Looking at her sister''s indifference and the pain in her eyes, the rain cut her heart.


    Regardless of Xuewei''s disgust and rejection of herself, she approached her and comforted her in a soft voice. "Xuewei, doctor Mu brought the most authoritative orthopedic doctors and plastic surgeons abroad. They said that your burn is just a minor operation for them. You will not leave any scars in the future. After repair, you will be as beautiful as before."


    "This burn?"


    Su Xuewei picked up her eyes and looked coldly at her sister. She pulled her lips and smiled. Her eyes were full of cold determination and hatred. "It turns out that in your eyes, this injury on my face is only a small injury!!"


    She deliberately bit the word "1.2" very hard. "According to what you mean, do you think that''s the case because I have to burn the whole face beyond recognition?"


    Su Xuewei''s voice suddenly turned into a high octave and shouted at the rain.


    The rain smothered my heart.


    God knows, what she said was just to comfort Xuewei, but she didn''t want to be misunderstood by her.


    "Xuewei, come on, you know sister doesn''t mean that..."


    She was busy trying to explain, but mu Beicheng robbed the dialogue. Four people dialed Qianjin and said, "don''t play crossword with your sister. She is naturally stupid and won''t play games like you."


    His voice still didn''t have too many ups and downs, and there was no redundant expression on his face. Finally, he introduced the four international authoritative experts in front of him with Su Xuewei.


    Xu Shimu Beicheng''s tone really has the magic of soothing people. As soon as he spoke, he could obviously feel that the mood of Xuewei in bed had eased a lot.


    Xuewei didn''t struggle any more and let the doctors examine her limbs and burns on her face indifferently.


    During this period, the four of them will occasionally communicate with Mu Beicheng in English for a moment.


    It was also at this meeting that the rain fell to know that the man she admired still spoke such pure and fluent American English. That kind of beautiful voice was spitted out with his fascinating rhythm, which almost wanted to make all the girls jump with heart.


    On the bed, Su Xuewei couldn''t help staring at the Qingjun extraordinary handsome face of Mu Beicheng by the window. She could feel her cold heart beating wildly for him.


    The cold eyes are gradually infected with a little tenderness, and a thin mist comes out of the tenderness


    Yuluo looks at such an obsessed sister and feels distressed. Obviously, she underestimated Xuewei''s love for mu Beicheng from the beginning. Perhaps, as Mu Beicheng once said, Xuewei is really similar to her sister in some aspects, such as her persistence in emotion! Obsession with him!


    The rain couldn''t bear to see my sister again. Don''t open your eyes, hold your shoulders, and stare out of the window in a daze.


    Looking at the snow covered in silver outside the window, the thoughts of falling rain floated far away. It seemed that she saw the naive Xuewei when she was a child. She held the freshly baked hot sweet potato in her hand and chased her in the snow and shouted, "sister, eat, eat, it''s still hot!"


    At that time, they had no father. My father died of illness when my mother was pregnant with Xuewei, and the economic conditions of the family had been very tight. Sometimes there was no next meal after one meal. Even the sweet potato was actually stolen by my sister from my neighbor''s brother.


    But yuluo didn''t know at all. She ate very little at noon. As soon as she saw the sweet potato handed over by Xuewei, she couldn''t help salivating and took a bite, and hurriedly pushed it to Xuewei, "Xuewei, you can eat it too."


    "I''ve already eaten one. I''m full. Sister, please eat while it''s hot¡°


    Xuewei said and trotted away. Before walking, the rain seemed to see her turn back and look deeply at the sweet potato in her hand.


    That night, Xuewei was badly smoked by her mother with a chicken feather duster, because her brother next door found that she had stolen the sweet potato and went directly to their house to complain. It was only after the rain that she knew that her brother next door had only burned one sweet potato, but Xuewei didn''t even taste it at all.


    That night, yuluo seemed to be beaten with Xuewei, but now in retrospect, the pain when she was beaten has long been forgotten. The only thing I remember is the friendship between the sisters that made her eyes wet.


    "Rain falls."


    Mu Beicheng called her gently in a calm tone.


    The rain fell back, hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at Mu Beicheng, but happened to meet his deep black hole like eyes. His eyes were firmly locking her, and there seemed to be a light wave light at the bottom of his eyes, as if exploring every fluctuating emotion in her heart.


    The rain picked his eyebrows and pretended to smile easily, "what''s the matter? Are we done? How''s it going¡°


    "Wesen suggested that Xuewei should go abroad for treatment. As for the burns on her face, it''s easy to repair and don''t need to worry too much."


    When Mu Beicheng said these words, he first watched the rain fall, and finally turned to Su Xuewei.


    "Going abroad?"


    Su Xuewei was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded. "Foreign countries have studied prosthetics more thoroughly, which will be a good thing for you. If the situation is ideal, maybe you can move freely like a normal person in a year."


    "Really?"


    Su Xuewei''s eyes glowed with hope, and the mood of rain suddenly jumped a lot. She was so excited that she reached out and clasped Mu Beicheng''s arm, "that''s great. Let''s arrange Xuewei to go abroad for treatment as soon as possible!"


    Su Xuewei cast her eyes on yuluo''s hand holding Mu Beicheng''s arm. Her smile solidified on her face. Her eyes showed a little indifference and asked yuluo, "who will go with me?"


    As soon as I asked this, it was a little difficult for the rain to fall.


    Ran Ran''s physical condition is that she can''t get out of the door so far. She definitely wants to stay and take care of Ran Ran, but her mother


    "I talked to Aunt Fang on the phone before I came. Aunt Fang meant that she would go with you."


    Mu Beicheng said not light but not heavy.


    The rain looked at him and was amazed at his careful layout.


    When did he talk to his mother? She didn''t even know.


    Su Xuewei was stunned for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng, "what if I have to let doctor Mu go with me?"


    The rain fell stunned.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were always calm without waves, as if he had expected her requirements. He smiled indifferently at the corners of his mouth, "don''t bet your position in my heart with your own health. It''s not qualified!"


    He said


    So cold, indifferent, without any emotion, leaving no room.


    When the rain fell, he was tongue tied. I didn''t expect that he would say such cold words in this season.


    Sure enough, Su Xuewei''s burned face was pale, and tears were accumulating at the bottom of her eyes. She grabbed the sheet with both hands, "Mu Beicheng, don''t forget, I made myself like this for you! Don''t you feel guilty if you say these words in your heart¡°


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in his pockets, lowered his eyebrows and looked down at Su Xuewei on the bed / from a commanding position. He locked her with black eyes and made a half ring before he gently lifted his thin lips. "Guilt is not equal to love, nor is it equal to giving up his happiness!"


    He finished, paused, and then said, "you prepare, and you can go abroad when your passport comes down."


    "Going abroad?"


    Su Xuewei grabbed the quilt and sneered, glancing at the rain by the bed, "send me away, and you two can fall in love without worry? What is going abroad for treatment? In fact, this is the real purpose of you two? Despicable¡°


    When yuluo heard his sister''s sharp accusations, he gasped and looked a little ugly, "Xuewei, do you have to be so sharp? Why do we have to think so badly of each of us¡°


    Su Xuewei smiled sarcastically. There was a continuous needle hidden in the smile. "Sister, don''t look at me with an injured expression. Don''t pretend to be a virgin. If you really love your sister so much, why can''t you give up this man for your sister?"


    The rain''s eyes were red, and her hands hanging around her could not help tightening some points. She gasped, "do you have to force me to make a choice between you two?"


    Her shoulders trembled a little.


    "Enough, Su Xuewei!!"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng''s cold voice sounded dull in the ward.


    He touched his hand and held it tightly.


    At that moment, he could clearly feel the struggle of the rain, but he still held it tightly and tightly, giving her no chance to escape.


    He said to Su Xuewei, "you have no right to ask anyone to give up their happiness! You are not qualified to let your sister take care of you¡°


    After he said that, without waiting for Su Xuewei to make any response, he pulled the rain out of the ward, and four authoritative experts followed out of the ward.


    "Beicheng, come on, I have to go back to the ward. Xuewei must be angry in there now."


    The rain can feel his strength pulling himself, hiding a forbearing anger.


    He seems really angry!


    But who is he angry with? Xuewei''s? Or her?


    Mu Beicheng suddenly stopped at his feet. He turned around and politely negotiated with the four authoritative doctors in English. After that, the experts were led by the nurses to the other direction, while Mu Beicheng took the rain in the opposite direction.


    "Beicheng!!"


    The rain called him.

 Chapter 133

    He dragged his hand back to break away from his imprisonment, but mu Beicheng didn''t feel anything about her struggle. Holding her hand very tight, he walked forward and asked her, "what shall we eat tonight? Eat out or do it yourself? If we go out to eat, I tell Aunt Lin to cook for Ranran¡°


    "Beicheng, I must go back and see Xuewei!"


    "Answer me, eat at home or go out!"


    Mu Beicheng''s tone could not help but increase a few.


    The rain shakes my heart slightly


    I could feel anger piled up in his chest, but he was trying to suppress it.


    Who the hell is he mad at?!


    "Where do you want to eat?"


    The rain finally gave in.


    "Then go out and eat."


    He made a decision.


    After a deep freezing rain, he wenjudo, "in my impression, it seems that I haven''t had a formal date with you for a meal four years later."


    He smiled. His anger had already been restrained by him, "let''s go."


    The rain was stirred up by his cold and hot emotions. She found that sometimes she really couldn''t understand the man''s mind. Many times she couldn''t guess what was thinking in his heart.


    For example, now!


    Mu Beicheng led the rain into a very low-key and luxurious western restaurant.


    The color system of the restaurant is mainly black and white, with elegant style. The soothing light music flows in the whole space and lingers in my heart. There is an unspeakable ethereal feeling, which is very comfortable.


    Mu Beicheng gracefully took off his black leather gloves and handed them to the doorman.


    The doorman respectfully came forward again and took off the long windbreaker on his shoulder for him, followed by the rainy cotton padded jacket.


    "Thank you."


    The rain fell and thanked politely.


    To tell the truth, she has never been to such a high-end place. In her memory, she has only been with the director to meet customers once or twice.


    Mu Beicheng, a gentleman, handed a gold card to the receptionist, "charter the venue."


    He just spit out two words.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    The receptionist seems to know him well. Maybe he''s a regular here.


    The rain blinked and looked at him vaguely, "why do you want to charter the venue? waste! How much does it cost¡°


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Beicheng answered her with a smile.


    He reached out, held her waist, gently took her into his arms, looked at her gently, stroked her from top to bottom with his big hand between her waist, and said with a smile, "I just want to have a good meal with you."


    "It''s just a meal. Don''t be so extravagant and wasteful?"


    The rain fell close to him and whispered to him.


    Mu Beicheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, "if you are making this request as the hostess of my wallet, maybe I can consider it."


    The rain bit his lips and turned red. He ignored him.


    Anyway, he has plenty of money, so she won''t worry about him.


    "Mr. mu, your card."


    The receptionist respectfully returned the card to Mu Beicheng, "come here, please."


    The exclusive waiter hurriedly and respectfully led Mu Beicheng and yuluo to the exclusive seat on the top floor.


    Walking out of the elevator, the rain fell. At the sight of the beautiful scenery, she was in a trance for a moment


    Perhaps the description of the attic in the air refers to the picture in front of us.


    The purple lavender is paved into a sea of flowers, the white curtain is blown away by the breeze, and the flower fragrance is Qin in the blurred air, making the dark purple color like a dream


    The dining table is set in the center of the flowers, and the winding path leads to it. There is also a leisure large round solid wood bed around it. The thin white yarn bed curtain is sprinkled down and floats in the sea of flowers with the breeze


    This comfortable beauty is suffocating.


    The rain never knew that a restaurant could have such an affectionate flavor.


    Stunned by the rain, Mu Beicheng sat at the table all the way, "what do you want to eat?"


    He doted on patting her on the head, followed her advice and asked her for the first time in history.


    It seems that the thoughts of rain fall are still indulged in this beautiful sea of flowers. They can''t return to God. They just return to him in a trance, "you decide."


    Finally, he suddenly looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng and asked him solemnly, "why did you suddenly bring me to this place for dinner today?" She blinked as if she was hurt. "Do you want to remind me of the gap between my life and yours?"


    "Am I like that vulgar person?"


    He smiled, and there was some helplessness in his trance. "I want to confuse you with these luxurious lives. Don''t you like the purple sea of flowers? You see, I can realize your dream for you easily. So, in this way, will you stay with me more firmly¡°


    In the last sentence, he almost asked the rain in a praying tone.


    Even the beautiful charm seemed to be a little sad.


    The rain hurt my heart.


    How flustered this man is, he can''t even think of such a bad move. He probably just wants to spend all his mind and try all his ways to keep her more determined by his side!


    The rain turned red and pretended to be angry, "vulgar! In your heart, is Su yuluo such a woman who regards money as her life¡°


    In the face of his vulgar measures and doubts about her character, yuluo was not angry, but hurt and happy in his heart.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her chin, and the strength between his fingers was a little heavy.


    "I''ve never been like this for a moment. I hope Su yuluo is a bad woman who forgets righteousness for profit!"


    He said and printed a kiss heavily on the lips of the rain.


    The dark eye pool became more and more gloomy. I heard his dumb voice and continued, "then I can easily tie you to myself."


    Unlike today


    He was afraid all the time every day. One day, like four years ago, she was desperate to let go of his hand!


    His other hand, tightly holding the hand of the rain, clasped his fingers.


    The lips, like grinding, catch up with the rain falling cherry lips, and carefully describe the rain falling lips with the tip of his warm tongue.


    The rain can clearly hear his wheezing, heartbeat


    They are so strong and powerful, showing a kind of extreme charm belonging to men, knocking her heart and making her heart beat with his rhythm.


    She likes to listen to every voice from him. As long as it belongs to him, it can inexplicably make her feel at ease. That sense of security can comfort every factor of uneasiness in her body and mind.


    His hot breath brushed in the breath of the rain.


    I can feel that he kisses himself harder and harder, even, it is a kind of rough possession!


    The bridge of his tall nose pressed heavily against her nose bone, which hurt a little.


    But the rain didn''t resist him. Even if she was hurt by him, she took the initiative to stick out her tongue to him, quickly rushed into his sandalwood mouth, and then was held by him with excitement, absorbed the moment heartily, and struggled with her warm clove tongue.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The rain really felt like it was about to be sucked into his stomach.


    Because he was so rude, his tongue in his mouth felt numb to be kissed by him.


    The rain finally lost some enemies. He gently hammered his strong chest with his hand. He said vaguely, "light... Light..."


    Her voice was blurred, and the rain was not sure whether he heard it clearly, but she could obviously feel that the kiss between her lips was much softer than just now.


    He loosened the tip of her tongue, left her lips, gasped heavily, his nose heavily against her pink nose, his deep vision, and looked at her very close. His lingering eyes seemed to be unable to see enough.


    The rain at first dared to meet his sight, but his eyes became more and more hot and affectionate, which made her blush involuntarily, and then she hung her eyes shyly.


    However, in response to her, she gasped more heavily. Then, her lips were hot, and she was deeply kissed by the man in front of her again.


    Another kiss heavy enough to almost paralyze her.


    The rain can feel that her lips are red and swollen. She can only be tightly held in her arms by him, panting and playing wantonly in his mouth.


    And she seems to have been confused and lost her mind. She can only let him take whatever he wants.


    He is sometimes gentle and sometimes rude


    It felt like I wanted to swallow the rain.


    In a trance, yuluo seemed to hear him whispering, "Su yuluo, how can I tie you around myself without making you so painful..."


    "Today, when I saw you shaking in front of your sister for a second, I started to panic! I''m so flustered that I''ve come up with such a bad move to confuse you with materials! But what? I can''t seem to find a better way¡°


    Yuluo has never seen such a helpless and frustrated Mu Beicheng.


    So, is he angry today because he noticed the hesitation in her heart for only a second?


    "Why don''t we get married!"


    Suddenly, the rain said.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned.


    The dark pupil widened a few circles and stared at the rain in front of him in surprise and shock.


    "What did you just say?"


    He held yuluo''s cheek in his warm big hand and asked yuluo with some emotion.


    The rain could clearly feel his joy, and his beautiful water eyes bent into crescent moon. Then Xiumei frowned and accused him, "doctor mu, you''re too much! Such words are generally said by men¡°


    Mu Beicheng held the rain''s face, and without saying a word, he eagerly covered a kiss on her red and swollen cherry lips.


    The kiss was heavy, but not deep, limited to her lips.


    "Su yuluo, I agreed to your proposal!!"


    Mu Beicheng took a quick breath and stared deeply at the shy rain falling on the opposite side. For the next moment, it seemed that he could no longer restrain his joy and love for her. His thin lips swept away towards the red lips of the rain falling again.


    Wild kisses, like tornadoes, almost absorb the rain.


    The rain can clearly feel his chest undulating violently due to excitement, and his hot breath is panting.


    Holding her cheek in his big hand, his lips and tongue wantonly attacked the city and occupied the land between her sandalwood mouths. The hot and humid tip of his tongue greedily licked her whole sandalwood mouth again and again. He didn''t let go of her sandalwood mouth until the rain fell and his breath was full of his blurred vanilla flavor. Then, he deeply sucked the tip of his tongue and lingered with her.


    When yuluo felt that he was about to be smothered by him, he suddenly let go of her lips, and the hot and humid thin lips twisted onto yuluo''s pink cheeks.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, with a paralytic pick / tease, licked the rain''s bullet broken skin again and again.


    The rain was so tortured by him that he could only lean in his arms, blush and breathe.


    Her rosy cheeks were white and red, and her blurred water eyes had already been stained with a layer of dense fog.


    The chest kept fluctuating with her breathing, and the two balls under the skirt and shirt were fluctuating up and down with the breath rhythm of the rain


    Extreme sex / feeling, seduction / person.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eye pool sank.

 Chapter 134

    The hot and humid tongue moves back along the cheeks to catch the rain sensitive ear roots


    The rain couldn''t help shouting, "Oh..."


    The low voice of the rain is undoubtedly the best response to Mu Beicheng.


    The rain subconsciously grabbed his shirt and buried her body in his arms, trembling a little.


    "Beicheng..."


    She couldn''t help calling his name and said angrily, "itch, itch..."


    The crisp / numb at the ear root quickly spreads to every inch of the body through the nerve.


    When the rain fell, he felt numb and unbearable. It seemed that even the last bit of strength was about to be drained by him. He could only be soft in his arms, grabbed his shirt collar and begged for mercy from him.


    Mu Beicheng likes the rain and likes to watch her become more and more weak under herself


    This makes him proud of being a man!


    Looking at her red drunk eyes, he hooked his lips, smiled with satisfaction, grabbed her chin, a deep kiss and covered her again.


    With a little effort, he ballasted the rain on the seat and lay down.


    Kissed her delicate chin, but was reluctant to leave easily. Her slender fingers gently pinched her lower jaw, intoxicated kisses, again and again, like fine rain, kept falling on it, kissing so carefully and greedily.


    It was not until he kissed her on the chin for the thirty second time that he was finally willing to move his lips and kissed her white neck all the way.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain grabbed his little hand by the collar and suddenly tightened it.


    Until the tip of his hot and humid tongue hooked the throat of yuluo and moved down along the smooth and tender skin, yuluo couldn''t help but tremble and make a noise.


    What a shame!!


    The rainy cheeks are red.


    She took a few breaths and pulled back the last line of reason to push the man on her. "Beicheng, stop it. This is a restaurant."


    Mu Beicheng was still lying on her body and refused to get up. His lips rubbed her sensitive neck and said in a dumb voice, "there are only two of us on the whole top floor. They can''t come up without my command! Even if it is an order, we only need electronic control! So¡°


    Mu Beicheng looked up and looked at her with a wicked smile, "you can shout as loudly as you can!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The face of the rain suddenly burst red, like the rosy clouds on the horizon.


    She stared at him and scolded, "bird / beast!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled without anger, and smiled very brightly. The eyes of those star like charms were as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    Such star eyes make the rain fall a little crazy.


    He whispered in her ear, "when I see you, I will inexplicably turn into a beast! What should I do? Su yuluo, you are like a reminder / emotion / medicine in my body¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    This guy, when did he become so good at saying these love words!


    Still urging / love / medicine! Is there such a comparison with your girlfriend?


    Rain fell and stared at him, but the rising corners of her mouth leaked all her thoughts.


    Mu Beicheng pecked a dream kiss at the corner of his mouth.


    His breath was warm and eager. Wherever he went, he was like a buried fire, which made her feel hot and crisp / numb. It was like thousands of insects and ants gnawing at her together. It was itchy and unbearable. The breath stirred by the rain became more and more disordered, and the undulating movement of her chest became more intense


    It seemed that this little touch could not meet the needs of Mu Beicheng. He simply stretched out his hand to catch the rainy clothes.


    "Ah..."


    The rain cried with shame.


    "How beautiful!"


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help but praise


    God


    The soft touch between his lips was like kissing a cloud, deeply feeling that it fell down, and then, the crimson pride became harder and harder between his lips and teeth


    "Ah..."


    The rain fell on the small hands on both sides and couldn''t help holding the sofa seat tightly.


    With red eyes, she looked at the man on her and shyly begged him for mercy, "Beicheng, don''t... don''t do this..."


    Mu Beicheng relaxed slightly, but the tip of his tongue lingered on her snow peak and comforted her in a dumb voice, "don''t be nervous, give yourself to me..."


    The rain looked at him pitifully, "this is the restaurant."


    Mu Beicheng smiled grimly, "to do such a thing, you always have to change the place and mood. If you are always in your own room, it''s so boring!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell silent.


    This guy has no place at all!


    In the car? In the ward? Now he''s not even going to let go of the restaurant!!


    "You are a real bird / beast!"


    The rain hit him on the shoulder with a pink fist.


    Mu Beicheng laughed in a low voice.


    "Don''t be shy."


    He comforted the rain, "they will run up unless they don''t want to do it. Also, this exclusive location only belongs to us¡°


    The rain fell stunned and stared at him, "only belong to us?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng''s forehead burst out with fine sweat, "didn''t you say you like the purple sea of flowers? I ordered someone to arrange a piece here! I wanted to bring you here, but I never had a chance. Also, I forgot to tell you that this restaurant is also one of our family''s small businesses¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    i see!!


    No wonder when I first entered the door, I felt that all the waiters had a very different attitude towards him.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t wait for the rain to protest. He directly buried his head and kissed it greedily.


    I''m ashamed to die when the rain falls!


    Mu Beicheng seemed very satisfied with the rain, and a bad smile was always in his mouth.


    The rain fell and felt that he was looking down at her. She immediately knew that her body had been found by him. She was ashamed.


    "Don''t look!"


    The rain protested, "Mu Beicheng, you are really a ten headed beast!! You tore my silk stockings. Will you freeze me later¡°


    Does this guy have to be so rude every time?


    The rain just wanted to tighten his legs, but he was held down by Mu Beicheng.


    "Uh huh -"


    The consciousness of rain has long been blurred.


    Ying MI, excited, teach people simply can''t think too much!!


    The feeling of crispness / numbness is almost dying of rain.


    "Ah --"


    The rain couldn''t hold back and screamed.


    The next moment, he a deep adsorption


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The rain fell and felt that he was really dying!!


    I was about to indulge in this drunken dream and death and broke my breath.


    The mist is dyed on the feather eyelashes. She vaguely supports her eyes and looks at the purple sea of flowers in front of her


    The white yarn fluttered in the wind and scattered on them


    Really, like a dream!!


    The rain almost feels like a dream. Have a beautiful dream!!


    "Ah..."


    The rain screamed out of control again.


    The rain fell and cried.


    I don''t know whether it''s too excited or too shy.


    In short, she cried very badly. In the end, all her cries were swallowed by Mu Beicheng in a deep kiss.


    He kissed her again


    The rain hammered him, "you''ve gone too far, too far!!"


    The sudden sense of fullness makes the rain fall, and the whole body is almost spasm / contracture.


    The breeze, accompanied by the fragrance of lavender, fills the air, refreshing and comfortable


    Mu Beicheng suddenly picked her up and walked around the wandering path to the beautiful round bed.


    The rain fell around his neck and stared at him strangely, "Mu Beicheng, you shouldn''t deliberately put this bed here, specially..."


    Mu Beicheng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The rain despised him. "You''re such a bad taste."


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her and defended himself, "you think your little head is crooked, but you still blame my bad taste! This bed was originally intended to lie down for leisure. Of course, it seems to have a better effect now¡°


    He said, throwing the rain on the round bed.


    All over the world, there are only two of them.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the shy face of the rain.


    The rain fell a little shy. At the moment, she seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Stop looking!"


    The rain glared at him with resentment.


    Mu Beicheng hugged her waist and made her closer to herself. "Is it wrong for me to see my wife?"


    The rain turned red. "I haven''t married you yet!"


    "But you just proposed to me!"


    Mu Beicheng said, turning the rain around, let her back to herself, then circled her charming body, hugged her knee and let her squat up.


    "You are shameless! I''m thinking about going back now¡°


    The rain bit his lips and said.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "it''s already my child''s mother. Do you think you still have a chance to return?"


    As soon as his voice fell and the rain fell, he felt deeply penetrated again


    The rain didn''t know how long he wanted himself. Until the end, he just let her go.


    This meal was so delicious that it made the rain fall and made me laugh and cry.


    When they sat at the table again, the rain was already hungry.


    When the steak was placed in front of her, she couldn''t care about the image of a lady. She picked up a knife and fork and cut it down, but she found that her hands were shaking a little.


    Mu Beicheng, the culprit, couldn''t help laughing at the side.


    Yuluo threw down the knife and fork in his hand and looked at him solemnly, "Mu Beicheng, can we discuss the posture a little? This posture coming in from behind has seriously affected the use function of my hands!"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He picked up his knife and fork, gracefully cut a steak in front of him and sent it to yuluo''s mouth, "but you shout the most fiercely in this posture. Dare you say this is not your favorite posture?"


    Rain fell crimson and stared at him, "doctor mu, can you not bring me to such a place in the future just to tell me what... OK?"


    She really wants to protest!!


    The rain bit the steak very hard. It was like eating it as a doctor nearby.


    "Wife, it''s urgent. I think we should talk about marriage."


    Mu Beicheng turned the topic, slightly picked his sword eyebrow and looked at her, "can you tell me your personal thoughts first?"


    Get married


    In fact, Mu Beicheng never thought about it!


    However, after seeing such a complex situation in their family, where did he dare to put forward this request to embarrass her, but now she put forward this request on her own initiative, it''s different!


    If he wants to let her go, he''s a fool!


    "What do you think?"


    He cut another steak, handed it to yuluo''s mouth and asked her seriously.


    Rain fell a little guilty. He didn''t dare to look at him. He included the steak on his knife and fork and said tentatively, "I mean... Why don''t we sneak to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate first?"


    "Secretly?"


    Mu Beicheng picked up his eyes and looked at the rain quietly.

 Chapter 135

    The rain bit his lip and swallowed the steak in his mouth.


    She didn''t even taste the steak!


    "Yes."


    She nodded.


    After half a ring, he explained, "I can''t tell my mother in advance. She will definitely not allow it! Your mother''s side... Don''t need me to say more¡°


    She sucked the drink from her mouth and looked at him askew. "If she wants to know, do you think we can still be together?"


    Mu Beicheng squinted, "why? Finally willing to tell me the truth¡°


    He said, cut another piece of beef and handed it to yuluo''s mouth. He deliberately asked yuluo in a calm voice, "will the marriage certificate be covered with the words of remarriage?"


    The rain fell in a daze, half a ring and shook his head, "I don''t know. I haven''t remarried for the first time."


    Mu Beicheng stared at her and said, "have you ever married Shen Dongting before?"


    "Really!"


    Rain nodded and deliberately smiled at him. "I''ll lend you our divorce certificate another day."


    "Su yuluo -"


    Mu Beicheng clenched his teeth and shouted to her.


    "Jealous?"


    Rain looked at him with a smile, "I''m teasing you. I''ll see if you''ll bring me to this place for stimulation next time!"


    Mu Beicheng patted her head and sighed, "don''t think of me as a bird / beast. Just that kind of thing is... I can''t help it!"


    He explained, then took the disinfectant towel on the table and gracefully wiped his hands, "well, now tell me something about you and Shen Dongting! Don''t ask me if I''m jealous, yes! As a man, I really mind¡°


    Yuluo likes to see his elegant way of anger.


    Teach people to feel warm!


    Rain fell and sucked the drink in front of him, which told him the truth, "in fact, when she was born, she didn''t have a registered permanent residence. Finally, she could only come up with this expedient."


    Yuluo sighed, "although Dongting insisted on putting forward this method, I know that I owe him too much. I can''t finish it."


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain deeply, but finally, without saying anything, he cut another steak and put it on her lips.


    "You eat. My hands are almost strong."


    Rain fell and began to do it yourself.


    Mu Beicheng put his hand on yuluo''s chin, and then heavily covered her lip with a kiss, "give me time and opportunity, and I will make up for all those who have failed your mother and son!"


    The rain fed a steak, handed it to his lips and smiled, "doctor mu, you''ve done well, thank you!"


    That night, while the rain fell asleep, Mu Beicheng took a thin rope and gently circled a circle on the ring finger of her right hand. Then he carefully marked it with a pen and pressed the quilt for the rain. Then he turned out of the bedroom and went into the study.


    ********************


    When the rain falls and she comes home from work, Fang Rou is not there. She is the only one in the family.


    Undoubtedly, this is a good time to get the Hukou book.


    In fact, yuluo didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to secretly run to register and marry Mu Beicheng. She hesitated again when she thought of her sister''s injured eyes.


    But in the end, she bit her teeth and took the Hukou book out of her mother''s bedside table.


    Sitting on the bed, she turned several times. When she turned to her own page, she held her jaw.


    Where is her page in the Hukou book? The rain fell from head to tail.


    She was stunned. Why?


    The rain didn''t think much. He looked in the cabinet again and again. Finally, it was still empty.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, mother Fang Rou''s voice sounded at the door.


    The rain was startled and hurried back, "Mom..."


    She looked a little embarrassed.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Fang Rou came in, glanced at her drawer and frowned slightly, "it''s a mess."


    The rain awkwardly rolled the hair in front of his forehead, feeling guilty, "Mom, I was just looking for the Hukou book! Did you see my page¡°


    "Why are you looking for a hukou book?" Fang Rou didn''t answer the question.


    When the rain fell for a while, I didn''t know what to do. I had to be horizontal and pull a little panic, "Mom, the company just wants to."


    "Want a hukou book?" Fang Rou looked at the rain suspiciously.


    "Yes." Rain nodded. "That... Said I was going to see a customer in Hong Kong and had to apply for a visa."


    "Haven''t you already applied for a visa?"


    Fang Rou''s cool voice pierced her daughter''s lie. At last, she looked up at the rain and looked cold, "what''s the matter? Seriously, I don''t even want my sister for that man, do I¡°


    The rain turned white.


    "Going to get married secretly?"


    Fang Rou asked again, his tone still had no half ups and downs.


    The rain fell in pain. Holding the Hukou book, he trembled slightly, "Mom..."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, and her eyes were covered with a thin mist. "Is it really so difficult to agree to let me be with him?"


    "If you two get married, your sister will go crazy!!"


    After hearing this, the rain smiled. The smile was sad and painful.


    Tears rustled out, "Mom, you know Xuewei was blinded by revenge and hatred. What if she stopped us from being together? Can she be with Mu Beicheng? She can''t get happiness either! Why must I sacrifice my love to fulfill her pleasure of revenge? Yes! She broke two legs because of us, but she is not qualified to break our happiness! This is not an equivalent exchange¡°


    "Pa -"


    Fang Rou slapped the rain on her cheek without hesitation. The bottom of her eyes was scarlet, "you heartless woman!!"


    When the rain fell, she was stunned there. Her mind was blank. Only the buzzing sound circled in her ears. It was so uncomfortable!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain came out of the house. It was already more than ten o''clock at night.


    Mother had already fallen asleep before she dared to go out.


    After entering Mu Beicheng''s house, he saw Xiao Ranran squatting on the long side of the hall playing intelligence games, and Chen Ma was still with him.


    The rain fell slightly surprised. At this time, Chen''s mother was still there. It was a little rare.


    "Chen Ma, why haven''t you gone back?"


    When the rain fell, he changed his shoes and came in.


    "Rain falling!"


    The little guy was very happy when he saw his mother. He quickly got up and trotted towards yuluo. Yuluo bent over and held the little guy in his arms.


    "Miss Su."


    Chen Ma quickly and politely greeted the rain.


    "Where''s the child''s father?"


    When the rain fell, I looked around and saw no doctor mu.


    "Doctor Mu is still busy in his study! He told me to wait until the young master slept¡°


    Rain nodded and asked the little guy, "is your father busy recently?"


    "Busy! I stayed up all night in my study last night! Chen Ma slept with Ranran these two days¡°


    Xiao Ranran told the truth.


    "So busy."


    The rain fell and smiled at Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, you''ve worked hard these two days. Go back early. I''ll coax him to sleep."


    "OK, OK, thank you, Miss Su."


    "No thanks. Hurry back. It''s late."


    Mrs. Chen left. The rain dropped the little guy from her arms. "You play alone first. I''ll see your father."


    The rain fell and walked to the study with light hands and feet.


    "Dong Dong -"


    She knocked politely on the door three times and waited for a while, but there was no response.


    The rain thought about it. Finally, he took the initiative to unlock the door and went in.


    In the study, he saw Mu Beicheng sitting in front of the computer, focusing on his work.


    Xu was so serious that he didn''t come back until the rain came close to a distance of only half a meter from his desk.


    "Pa -" he almost subconsciously closed the computer in front of him.


    Looking up at the rain, there was a faint light at the bottom of my eyes, "how did you come here? Didn''t you say you didn''t come these two days¡°


    The rain collected all his actions just now. He blinked suspiciously, and his heart was hurt.


    Obviously, the man is hiding something from himself.


    "Have you been busy lately? I just heard Ranran say you didn''t sleep last night¡°


    The rain looked at him painfully.


    Under the dim yellow light, his calm and beautiful face was printed.


    The dark eye pool has light blood, and even the chin has beard residue.


    I can feel that he is very tired, but even so, he doesn''t break his handsome.


    The rain looked at the cup of coffee that had bottomed out in his hand and frowned, "aren''t you a doctor? Doctors should know that drinking coffee to refresh themselves is harmful to the body¡°


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to hold the rain, took her into his arms and asked her to sit on her legs. "Once in a while, one or two cups won''t hurt."


    "What are you doing?" The rain fell and looked back at him.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her hand and chewed it on his lips, but he didn''t answer her question. Instead, he asked her, "when are you going to get married with me back to s city?"


    The rain fell and his eyes twinkled, "isn''t it still early? It''s only Monday. You''re not free, are you¡°


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded, "I''m really busy these days."


    "What are you doing?" The rain brought the topic back.


    "There are some cumbersome things in the yard."


    He said, patting the waist of the rain, "go and pour me a cup of coffee."


    "Drink less."


    Although yuluo said so, he got up and made coffee for him. He heard Mu Beicheng ask her behind him, "spend the night here tonight?"


    "No."


    The rain shook his head. "I coaxed him, but he went to bed and left. You can''t stay up late and go to bed early today, otherwise I''m really angry."


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The rain went out to make coffee for him. He turned on the computer, looked at the ring design drawing in front of him and tightened his eyebrows.


    Then he continued to work hard, repairing and changing, changing and repairing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mu Beicheng said that he was very busy, it seemed that the rain seldom ate with him.


    Yes, he is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat!


    In the past, after work, he would take the initiative to call / talk to himself, and at least ask where she went to eat, near the hospital, his home or her own home. Now, three days later, she hasn''t received any phone / talk from him inviting her to dinner.


    The rain is a little lost. I really don''t know whether he alienated her from his heart because he was too busy with his work.


    She came out from the company after working overtime. It was more than 11 o''clock at night. She was not in a hurry to go to the MRT station. She was not in a good mood, but she wanted to walk around.


    I think too many things have really happened recently. One after another caught her a little unprepared.


    Suddenly, even happiness became out of reach.

 Chapter 136

    The yellow light sifted down from the top of the high lamp tube, chased the thin figure of the rain, pulled her shadow very long, but made her look more lonely and desolate.


    She went on aimlessly.


    But Shuer


    When she passed a diamond store, her steps stopped.


    Through the glass door, she looked inside and saw the extraordinary profile of Zhang Junmei on the second floor.


    Who else is such a good-looking man besides Mu Beicheng?


    The white light sifted down from his right side and sprinkled a halo between his dark hair.


    His beautiful outline was buried in the light, bright and dark, setting off his fierce facial features more and more three-dimensional and exquisite.


    He lowered his head and covered his eyes with thick black eyelashes. He focused on the instrument in his hand. Sometimes he would turn his head and discuss with an international friend around.


    The rain tried to push the door in, but was stopped by the shopping guide inside.


    "Sorry, miss."


    The girl stood at the door and whispered with the rain, "we are no longer open at this time."


    The rain fell stunned, looked up and looked at Mu Beicheng on the second floor.


    He seemed so focused that the commotion on their side did not disturb him.


    Miss shopping guide seemed to see the question of rain falling and said with a smile, "that gentleman is our VIP."


    The rain is falling. I see.


    It''s the same as the last meal.


    She nodded and no longer embarrassed the Miss shopping guide. She blinked curiously, "can I know what the gentleman is doing upstairs?"


    The shopping guide smiled, "Mr. Mu is making a wedding diamond ring for his wife. The ring holder is also designed by him. It''s very romantic, isn''t it?"


    The rain fell and moved, and my thoughts were in a trance for several seconds.


    Looking at the tall figure upstairs, she suddenly felt that she was not as cold and empty as she had just come.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly and asked the shopping guide, "is he here these days?"


    "Well, for days."


    The shopping guide answered with a smile.


    The rain didn''t go in after all, because she knew that he wanted to give himself a surprise. Then, let the surprise be preserved all the time!


    Looking at the familiar figure upstairs, she was reluctant to move her eyes.


    "Miss, please help me remind him to remember to rest early and pay attention to his health."


    The young lady of the shopping guide was slightly stunned. "Miss, do you know Mr. mu?"


    When the rain fell, he smiled and shook his head, "excuse me, I''ll go first. Bye."


    After the rain fell, he stepped on four inch high heels, hummed songs, left happily and walked to the nearest MRT station.


    Inside the diamond shop¡ª¡ª


    "Just now a young lady was going to come in and see the jewelry."


    Just now, the young lady of the shopping guide was going to the dressing room on the third floor to change clothes and get off work. When she passed the open workbench on the second floor, she couldn''t help answering with Langqi, the diamond designer around Mu Beicheng.


    Lange is French, but he speaks fluent Chinese, "Oh?"


    His blue eyes looked curiously at the shopping guide.


    "Without saying anything, she asked me to remind Mr. Mu to pay attention to his health and rest early."


    Miss shopping guide answered truthfully.


    Hearing her words, Mu Beicheng stopped his work, raised his head, looked back at the shopping guide, and looked back at the empty door, "did the young lady leave her name? Maybe she said she knew me¡°


    "No."


    Miss shopping guide shook her head. "I asked her if she knew you. She just shook her head."


    On one side, Langqi narrowed his eyes and smiled, "maybe the lady fell in love with you just because she saw you... Doctor mu, it''s not impossible for an attractive man like you!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "I''ll call first."


    "Yes, please."


    Mu Beicheng then dialed the rain. If he guessed correctly, the girl at the door should be her.


    However, if it was really her, wouldn''t her surprise fall short of success?


    But it doesn''t matter. Only she likes it!


    The electricity / telephone was soon connected, "Luoluo, where is it?"


    He asked her.


    The rain held his cell phone, turned his big black eyes in a circle and said with a smile, "I''m standing under the ferris wheel to see the snow now! How beautiful¡°


    "How did you get there?"


    The ferris wheel is half an hour away from him, even by car!


    The rain fell, raised his head and looked at the flying snow, "doctor mu, let''s take our son to take the ferris wheel sometime!"


    "OK."


    "It is said that every Ferris wheel has a romantic story."


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "that''s cheating your little girls to spend."


    "You just lack artistic cells!" The rain fell and complained.


    Mu Beicheng smiled in a low voice.


    With such a charming smile, Miss Zhou Pang''s shopping guide was crazy, "Lanci, you said Mr. Mu must be calling his fiancee now! Such a charming smile, so many days, but we have never seen it. Her fiancee is so lucky¡°


    Soon, Mu Bei accepted the line and sat back at his desk again.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the strange little shape of the rain.


    ferris wheel? If he was really under the ferris wheel, how could he hear the station announcement in the MRT station?


    Obviously, the girl who just stood downstairs must be her¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital¡ª¡ª


    Su Xuewei is in a wheelchair, basking in the sun in the park.


    She didn''t let the nurse accompany her. She pushed her hand alone.


    There is a festive smell in the park.


    In the middle is a small arch. In front of the arch is a new carpet made of white lilies, surrounded by bunches of beautiful thorn red roses.


    The little nurses are still making arrangements to blow balloons, and many patients are also actively participating.


    "Miss, would you like to try it?"


    Seeing Su Xuewei looking at them all the time, the little nurse hurriedly and enthusiastically handed her a balloon.


    Su Xuewei doesn''t have many expressions on her face. In her opinion, the happiness of others will only be more dazzling.


    "No, I''m not interested!"


    She refused.


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed and didn''t say anything more, so she blew it herself.


    "Hey, what are you doing! It''s so busy¡°


    A patient couldn''t help asking the little nurse while blowing the balloon.


    "The most handsome doctor mu in our hospital is going to propose to his girlfriend!"


    The little nurse answered eagerly.


    In fact, the idea of arranging the site was not his intention to admire Beicheng at all.


    Such a high-profile act has never been his style of admiring Beicheng, especially in this moment.


    This is Cheng Xinlan''s warm-hearted meaning!


    "Doctor mu?"


    Su Xuewei frowned and asked the little nurse, "which doctor? Mu Beicheng of brain surgery¡°


    "Yes!"


    The little nurse nodded, "look, we admire doctors because they are popular and everyone knows them."


    Su Xuewei pushed her wheelchair, turned eagerly and walked outside the park.


    Even if she looked at the festive scene inside, she felt bitter cold.


    As if, there were countless hands pulling on her face. Each hand came from her own sister, and each hand came from the man she deeply admired!!


    Her legs, her face, were destroyed for that pair of ruthless talents! But now? How did they treat themselves?!!


    Su Xuewei held the wheelchair hand very tightly, and her fingers even turned terrible white.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roof of the inpatient department.


    Su Xuewei didn''t know when she got out of the wheelchair. She climbed all the way to the edge of the fence with her hands.


    With each step, her heart hated more.


    If it weren''t for them, how could they be reduced to this land now!


    At first, she thought it was Mu Beicheng she knew first, but in the end, she found that they had already bred a son together. Looking at their full happiness and looking at her broken appearance, her heart was full of unwilling.


    She hated that if Su yuluo had told herself the relationship between them earlier, she wouldn''t have been fooled by them like an idiot, even in the end!


    Now, they even propose in the hospital in such a high profile regardless of her feelings?!


    Oh! In their eyes, is she really so unimportant to Su Xuewei?


    How can she be reconciled!! How willing!!!


    Su Xuewei held the hand of the railing and tightened it more and more.


    Staring at the distant first floor


    At this moment, even the car on the first floor becomes the size of an ant, but Su Xuewei sees her sister Su yuluo.


    Beside her stood Mu Beicheng.


    I don''t know why, she is so sure that the people the size of ants below are them!


    "Su yuluo, let''s have dinner tonight! My house¡°


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and asked the rain to fall in an ordered tone.


    The rain tilted his head and thought for a while, "I have to think it over."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "why?"


    "Learn a lesson!"


    Since that meal, the rain has become more thoughtful.


    Who knows if this guy just eats or wants to do something else? Besides, it''s still at his house.


    Mu Beicheng smiled but said nothing.


    The smile made the rain fall creepy, "Hey! What are you laughing at? What do you mean by laughing? You really mean that¡°


    "Yes."


    He actually... Without concealment, nodded and admitted.


    Shameless!! The man doesn''t think how shameful this idea is!! It seems to be admitting what a glorious and proud thing!!


    This guy, when did he have such a thick skin.


    "Eat first and then do what you expect!"


    He also reported the dinner process with the rain in a very calm tone.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain made his cheeks red and hurt him. "Who expects that kind of thing? Only a hooligan like you can drill this kind of thing into your mind every day. Be careful of your sperm¡°


    Facing the rain, Mu Beicheng still smiled innocuously, "I''ll wait for you at 8 pm."


    When he finished, he turned and left without waiting for the rain to answer.


    The rain wanted to say something, but the mobile phone in Shuer''s pocket rang. The electricity / message was from Xuewei.


    "Xuewei, what''s up? I''ll be in the ward soon¡°


    While the rain was falling, he quickly walked to the ward and caught up with Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng slowed down and walked forward with the rhythm of the rain.


    What responded to the rain at the other end of the telegram / phone was the sound of cold wind. It came from the other end along her mobile phone, which had an unspeakable sense of infiltration.


    Suddenly, I heard someone shouting, "someone jumped from the roof!!


    Surprised by the rain, the hand holding the mobile phone was slightly stiff.


    Mu Beicheng paused for a second.

 Chapter 137

    "Sister, look up at the top floor. It''s really high..."


    Su Xuewei''s bleak voice, along with the wind, came from the other end of the phone. The rain fell to the bottom of her ears. She shivered all over. The next moment, she screamed in the electricity / words, "Su Xuewei, don''t fool around!!! You madman --¡°


    She gave a loud cry and ran to the elevator.


    Mu Beicheng knew as soon as he heard it, and hurried into the elevator with the rain.


    The rain fell holding the mobile phone, shaking violently, and the other hand was as cold as ice. Mu Beicheng quickly reached out and clasped her little hand, and the other hand put on her trembling shoulder, "don''t panic."


    The steady voice sounded from behind the rain.


    His voice always had the magic of soothing people. The rain fell, and his nervous heart was a little smoother, but tears couldn''t help pouring out.


    The electricity / telephone has been cut off.


    I don''t know whether Su Xuewei hung up at the other end or because there was no signal in the elevator.


    When yuluo and Mu Beicheng rushed to the top floor, they saw the empty wheelchair at the door.


    As soon as the rain fell, her heart tightened, and her eyes darkened instantly. However, when she saw the desolate figure behind the top floor guardrail, her tight heart loosened a little.


    "Xuewei!!"


    The rain called to her, and her voice choked.


    The steps carefully moved to the rain behind the guardrail.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Su Xuewei didn''t look back and shouted at the rain.


    Long hair, blown by the wind, some messy.


    Mu Beicheng shook the rain''s hand and took a step forward, "Su Xuewei."


    He gave a quiet cry.


    Su Xuewei''s heart moved and turned her head. She looked at the man behind her, who was so charming that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    She clearly heard the beating sound of her heart, so strong and urgent!!


    She wants this man, and the wind wants to be with him!!


    In Su Xuewei''s eyes, tears accumulated more and more, "Mu Beicheng, can''t you really like me? Not even for a moment¡°


    Mu Beicheng frowned slightly. He wanted to say it was impossible, but in this situation, he took another look at the pale rain around her. How could he say that.


    If Su Xuewei, sitting in front of the guardrail, really jumped from the upstairs because of his words, how should he bear this responsibility?


    "Su Xuewei!"


    Mu Beicheng then calmly shouted to her, "I''ve never hated you, so come down!"


    He always speaks so overbearing.


    Because of this, Su Xuewei was so excited that she couldn''t extricate herself!


    Su Xuewei sat in front of the guardrail. Hearing Mu Beicheng say such words, she cried even more.


    At this time, Fang Rou, who heard the news, also crowded into the top floor among the police and the onlookers.


    "Xuewei -"


    She cried for her daughter. Fang Rou almost fainted when she saw her sitting by the high guardrail.


    "Mom -"


    Yuluo hurried to help Fang Rou, but Fang Rou pushed her away, "get out of here!! You heartless woman! You''re in such a hurry to drive your sister to a dead end, aren''t you¡°


    "I didn''t!! Mom, come on¡°


    The rain''s tears could no longer be restrained and kept pouring out. She looked at Xuewei in front of the guardrail and tried to negotiate with her, "Xuewei, what do you want us to say down, OK? Don''t scare us like that. Mom''s going to faint from you¡°


    Mu Beicheng helped Fang Rou to sit aside. He squatted down, held her wrist and began to calmly feel her pulse.


    Fang Rou fell to one side, her eyes were distracted, and she seemed to have lost much spirit, but she vaguely saw Mu Beicheng''s familiar handsome face. She was so annoyed that she wanted to push him away, but mu Beicheng stopped him, and the strength of her pulse was tighter with her fingers. "Aunt Fang, you''re in very bad health now, I''ll let the medical staff send you down."


    He said, and without waiting for Fang Rou to speak, he got up and called.


    Finally, looking at Su Xuewei on the side of the guardrail, her calm voice was almost indifferent and questioned her, "Su Xuewei, what do you want to do sitting in front of the guardrail now? jump off building? Die for everyone here? Tell your mother that you don''t even want her to kill you for a man who doesn''t love you, do you? I tell you, you dare to jump from here today. Believe me, you won''t be the only one who died here today!! With your mother''s current physical condition, cheer up and give her a little stimulation. Believe me, before you fall downstairs, your mother will catch up with you first! If you don''t believe it, try it¡°


    People say that doctor Mu has a cold and thin mouth and never forgives people when he speaks.


    Even the means of persuading others to survive are different from people!


    Sure enough, Su Xuewei, sitting in front of the guardrail, was really shaken. She looked back at Fang Rou, who was paralyzed on one side, and her tears ran out, "Mom..."


    "Xuewei, you... Don''t think about it. It''s really not worth it, not worth it..."


    Fang Rou''s voice, so fragile, also faintly with a trembling cry.


    Looking at such a mother and sister, the rain fell and felt like a great sinner for the first time.


    In this way, she took an invisible knife and deeply stabbed her two loved ones!


    Perhaps, she is really like what her sister said. In fact, she is the most selfish person in the world!!


    The rain covered his chest and felt a little breathless.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    Shu''er heard Su Xuewei crying and calling her.


    The rain blinked and the tears looked at her.


    "I want you to break up with Mu Beicheng!! Break up -¡°


    Su Xuewei''s words, as soon as she said them, the tears of the rain fell out like broken pearls, one by one to the corners of her eyes.


    She tilted her head and looked at Mu Beicheng not far away


    And he, too, is looking at himself!


    The howling cold wind blew the corners of his white coat, and his short hard hair moved slightly in the wind.


    In his dark eyes, there seemed to be a faint scarlet, and the rain was falling for a moment


    Rain also looked at him, always looking at


    The tears in the corners of my eyes accumulate more and more


    At that moment, the rain thought of a lot of things


    Think of their green first encounter a long time ago, think of their green love


    To the distant separation, to the hard won reunion!


    And


    What she said


    She said that this time, she will work hard to be with him!! Try her best!!!


    But


    Don''t open your eyes when the rain falls. Look at the expected Xuewei again. Suddenly, your heart is sad.


    I still remember that four years ago, Zhang wanqiu forced herself like this


    And now, her family, but also so cruel forced her, forced her, no retreat.


    She never felt so cold and lonely as she is now!!


    "Rain falling!!"


    It''s Fang Rou who calls her.


    She collapsed there, red eyes, gritting her teeth, and cried out for the rain.


    The rain fell and cried out.


    Mu Beicheng stood opposite her, looking at her, looking at her every... Sad tears.


    There was a sharp pain in his chest, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The rain fell against the wind, wiped a handful of tears and looked at his mother, "Mom, I was forced to break up with this man four years ago. At that time, you cared about me every day and asked me why I shed tears all day and why I couldn''t see my smile... Mom, I tell you that it was because I was forced to lose the man I loved with my blood!! Now... It seems to go back to four years ago¡°


    The rain has been crying. She shakes her head and her eyes are full of despair. "If I can, I want to saw off my legs and give them back to Xuewei, even with my hands..."


    She just doesn''t want to be separated from this man!!


    It''s so simple, but it''s so... Difficult!!


    Heartache was like being divided by thousands of sharp knives. This pain almost made her breathe.


    "Su yuluo, I want you to break up with him!!! Did you hear --¡°


    Su Xuewei shouted, and her body leaned forward along the wind.


    "Don''t --"


    The rain screamed, and all the people around tightened their heartstrings for Su Xuewei.


    "Xuewei, Xuewei!! Don''t be impulsive - I promise you!! I promise you --¡°


    The rain covered her pale face and screamed loudly for fear that Su Xuewei would fall from the upstairs.


    As soon as the words were shouted out, Mu Beicheng behind her gasped heavily, his eyes were scarlet, and stared at the girl trembling in front of her. His dark eyes were covered with a thin mist, but his eyes were still calm as if there were no waves.


    Su Xuewei finally smiled.


    Whether she is selfish or cruel, she simply doesn''t want to see her sister with the man he loves!! In that way, she will live in pain every day and feel that her closest person betrayed herself every day!!


    "You swear with Ranran''s life that you will never associate with this man again!!"


    Su Xuewei asked again.


    When the rain fell, his face turned suddenly white.


    Jiao shivered in the cold wind. She almost thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    With tears in her eyes, she bit her teeth and stared at Su Xuewei on the edge of the guardrail.


    I didn''t expect the rain to fall. She would make herself swear such a poisonous oath!!


    She can''t do it!!!


    Whether it is to let her swear with her son, or... Let her break off friendship with this man all her life, she knows that she can''t do either of these two points!!


    "Swear! Come on --¡°


    Su Xuewei is shouting again.


    "I swear with my own life!!"


    "No!! I want you to swear with your son''s life¡° Su Xuewei does not give in at all.


    "Su Xuewei..."


    The heart of the rain suddenly became cold, almost completely cold


    She screamed at her sister, tears streaming out


    "I am not qualified to be your sister, and you are not qualified to be my sister again!!"


    This sentence, the rain almost bit his teeth and said it word by word.


    Su Xuewei suddenly smiled, so determined and cruel, "for this man, you can even give up your sister''s life. You are really not qualified to be my sister!!"


    "I''ll give you the last three seconds. If you don''t swear, I''ll jump from here right away. There won''t be more than one second!! After my death, you will be very happy!! Su yuluo, don''t worry, I won''t pester you as a fierce ghost, I will pester your son!! I will never let you go¡°


    The hands of rain falling on her shoulders trembled badly. She thought that if Su Xuewei was in front of her, she would slap her without hesitation.


    "Three -"


    Su Xuewei really began to count down.


    "II -"


    Her body kept leaning forward.

 Chapter 138

    The wind, whistling past, blew her long hair, listening to the desolate wind, she suddenly had a "quick" feeling of relief.


    Living in hatred every day, in fact, it''s not easy for her!!


    "Enough!! Su Xuewei¡°


    It was Mu Beicheng who shouted at her.


    The cold voice is still calm, but it is so cold that it makes people feel cool.


    His hand is still in the pocket of his white coat, holding a red brocade box. In the box, there is a ring he carefully designed for her. This is the gift he is going to give tonight


    He held the finger of the brocade box, tightened and tightened again.


    His dark eyes, stained with scarlet, stared at the rain that was almost frighteningly white on the opposite face.


    He suddenly smiled, which seemed a little sad.


    "Su yuluo, let''s break up!"


    He said.


    Tone, very calm.


    It hurts to be calm.


    The tears of rain burst out at once.


    Heart, the pain is unbearable!


    She never knew that it was so painful and uncomfortable to hear the word "break up"!!!


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were full of red blood, but he heard him say in a dumb voice, "I''ll make this decision for you..."


    He said, turned and looked at Fang Rou beside him, "aunt Fang, if you two are not the rain''s favorite people, I will desperate to take her away, but you two are her favorite people. I can only watch you hurt her again and again, but I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything except wipe her tears again and again!! You can force her into the Jedi again and again, but I can''t. She is my favorite woman. I don''t want to treat her like you, so... I''ll make this decision!! Just ask you to let her go... In the future, if she still cries badly as she did four years ago, please ask aunt Fang to help wipe her tears! If her tears fall worse than now, I''m sorry, aunt Fang, at that time... I will still come back and take her away¡°


    Mu Beicheng finished, and the whole heart seemed paralyzed.


    He made a deep bow with Fang Rou, then walked away and went downstairs.


    The steps under his feet were as heavy as lead.


    But he never looked back at the rain


    Because, he is afraid to look more, he will be reluctant!!!


    The rain stood there, crying silently, regardless of any image, crying so that there was no sound.


    Heart, the pain is like a pair of invisible big hands. They are twisting hard. They have become a mass of hemp. They are still unwilling and continue


    The heart is like a broken hole. The pain keeps flowing out along the hole and into every cell and every inch of skin of her body


    The rain doesn''t know how he came down from the top floor, let alone how he got out of the hospital.


    When she passed the park of the inpatient department, she saw a group of little nurses still working hard to decorate the site. She didn''t know what it was, but she just looked at it and knew it was a very festive thing, probably a marriage proposal or something.


    Propose


    Just a few days ago, they said they were going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married!


    She also knew that he worked day and night to design a wedding diamond ring for her, but now


    All happiness has become empty!!


    Looking at the happiness of others, the rain stood there and suddenly cried like a tearful person.


    She almost escaped from the hospital, hiding from her mother and her sister.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Xuewei came down from the roof, she lay in bed / silent.


    Fang Rou was more comfortable after taking a few pills, but her face was still not very good-looking. She looked at her little daughter and thought of what Mu Beicheng said to her. Suddenly tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Xuewei, don''t want to live or die in the future, frighten your mother and your sister..."


    Su Xuewei didn''t speak, but her eyes only flickered a little.


    Fang Rou sighed.


    At this moment, she really began to doubt whether she was right or wrong.


    It was already midnight when the rain came home.


    Looking at the daughter who was drenched by the heavy rain, Fang Rou was frightened. She hurried to get a bath towel to wipe her wet body. "Luoluo, what are you doing? On such a cold day, you actually drenched yourself like this. You don''t want to die!"


    The rain didn''t pay attention to his mother''s nagging or wipe his body, so he wet into his room, and then with a "click", he locked the door.


    "Luoluo, what are you doing? You open the door, you look like this, don''t you take a bath!! Is it really necessary to catch a cold before you feel comfortable¡°


    In the house, the rain fell and ignored her mother''s call. She curled herself up, sat at the door, leaned against the cold wall, and recalled all the happy times with the man in the past.


    For a moment, she seemed to go back to the past, back to the era that depended on memories to breathe


    She Su yuluo seems to be happier only if she lives in memory!


    The rain fell and choked. Thinking of the scene he had just seen downstairs in mubeicheng, he cried even more.


    Just now, the rain fell outside and got confused. It was clear that she was going home, but somehow, she took the bus at Mu Beicheng''s home. As soon as she got off the bus, it was too late to enter the community. She saw Mu Beicheng and... Xia Xiyuan!!


    They''re... Kissing?!


    What kind of dog blood drama is this?


    The rain almost rushed up to question them, but what qualifications did she have to ask? Didn''t they just break up? And he offered it!!


    liar! He is a complete liar!!


    Clearly said that she would not let go of her hand first, but in the end, the person who broke up first was still him!!


    The rain doesn''t know. In fact, Mu Beicheng was dragged by Gu Heng and Cheng Xinlan to the bar to get drunk this night.


    It was the first time they saw Mu Beicheng drink so much wine, listened to him say so much, and scolded him recklessly.


    "If she Su Xuewei is a man, I have to beat her all over the ground looking for teeth!!"


    Cheng Xinlan went to the bathroom. When she came back, Mu Beicheng grabbed her shoulder. His drunken scarlet eyes stared at her like a cheetah, "Su yuluo, don''t think I''ll let you go!! Letting go of you is always temporary! I just can''t bear to see you cry all the time. When your sister is better, I''ll ask your mother to help us! But can you stop crying? I''m not upset, just... Uncomfortable!! Su yuluo, watching you shed tears every day is worse than killing me!! I don''t want to force you like them¡°


    Mu Beicheng finally said that his voice was completely hoarse, even with some uncomfortable crying.


    Finally, he leaned directly on Cheng Xinlan''s shoulder and completely fell asleep.


    Cheng Xinlan''s eyes were flushed by his words. Before she could react, Mu Beicheng was carried away by Gu Heng from Cheng Xinlan''s shoulder. He didn''t forget to scold in pieces, "you woman have a long heart, and all the men of your sister rain dare to touch!"


    Cheng Xinlan was unconvinced. He tooted his mouth and shouted to Gu Heng, "what are you talking about? I just regard Mr. Mu as a teacher, okay? I won''t rob a man with sister yuluo! Besides, I can take such an infatuated man away! You think people are like you and have no integrity! I know to change my girlfriend all day!! A man like you can''t find true love all his life¡°


    "It''s none of your business for me to change my girlfriend!!" Gu Heng returned to her unhappily.


    "It''s none of my business! Men like you are selfish and never think about the psychological feelings of your girlfriends¡°


    Gu Heng looked at Cheng Xinlan telling him a serious lesson. He laughed at her and said, "what''s the matter? Cheng Xinlan, you think you are Superman, you are spider man! You want to save the women in the world who have been harmed by me, don''t you¡°


    Cheng Xinlan was blocked by him. His mouth pouted angrily. He hummed and stopped talking.


    Gu Heng snorted, "OK, you are so great. You have collected a young master for those women! Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability¡°


    Tut tut!!


    Young master Gu, chase a woman. As for talking around a bend like this? If you like others, just say it. It''s so roundabout!


    But how can sister Cheng Xinlan, who is pure, kind and innocent, understand Gu''s insinuating pursuit?


    She snorted, "who will accept you! Don''t talk nonsense¡°


    When she finished, her cheeks turned red for half a circle.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Heng was angry, "if you don''t have that ability, don''t stand here and teach people. Who do you think you are? In terms of identity, you are no one! Round of seniority, you have to call me a teacher! You are not qualified to train me, young master¡°


    "You..."


    Cheng Xinlan is very angry!


    His eyes were red and he was about to leave.


    As soon as Gu Heng saw that she was really out of the bar, he was in a hurry. Holding Mu Beicheng, he was going to go out to catch up with Cheng Xinlan. Just when he was worried that he couldn''t catch up, Xia Xiyuan appeared like a God who saved his life.


    Gu Heng didn''t think about it, so he handed Mu Beicheng over to Xia Xiyuan, "help me see it for a while, and I''ll be right back!"


    Seeing that Cheng Xinlan was running away, he casually told Xia Xiyuan to run away in a hurry.


    "What do you run? I''m not afraid of a bad man eating you this big night!"


    Gu Heng caught up with Cheng Xinlan, grabbed her wrist and scolded impatiently.


    Cheng Xinlan tried to get rid of him, "I want you to take care of it! No matter how bad it is, it''s not as bad as you¡°


    Gu Heng chuckled and held Cheng Xinlan''s hand tighter, "don''t worry, I can''t be worse than you!"


    He Gu Heng can flirt with any woman, but Cheng Xinlan can''t! I can''t say why, but I can''t speak to her for no reason. Even occasionally, I blush and shy!


    This is simply a fantastic thing! Even he couldn''t figure it out, so he came.


    Gu Heng caught up with Cheng Xinlan, but when he went back to find Xia Xiyuan and Mu Beicheng, there was no shadow of them!


    On the bus, perhaps because of the cool wind, the drunken Mu Beicheng Shuer woke up.


    He looked at the night scene outside the window indifferently. Suddenly, he made a sound and asked Xia Xiyuan coldly, "where are you going to take me?"


    Xia Xiyuan didn''t expect Mu Beicheng to wake up so soon. She was stunned. Her hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tight. "Why did she wake up so soon?"


    "Stop."


    Mu Beicheng''s tone still has no half ups and downs.

 Chapter 139

    Xia Xiyuan of course refused to stop, only turned the front of the car in a direction, "don''t get me wrong. I just saw you drink too much and thought that no one would take care of you, so I took you to my house."


    Seeing Xia Xiyuan turning the front of the car, Mu Beicheng said no more.


    With his arm on the door and his chin in his palm, he looked coldly at the night scene passing through the window. His deep eyes could not see some drunkenness, but he could not guess what was thinking in his heart at the moment.


    Mu Beicheng got off the bus, and Xia Xiyuan got off with him.


    "I''ll help you in."


    She pasted it enthusiastically, but mu Beicheng opened a distance of half a meter, "no, I''m fine."


    Xia Xiyuan looked at him with some injuries. "Beicheng, at least we have been lovers for two years, haven''t we?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her.


    "Let me help you in!"


    She said she wanted to take Mu Beicheng''s arm again, but mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pulled her away, "Xiyuan, I''m sorry for the past, but don''t have any ideas about me! I can''t fall in love with you in this life¡°


    Because his heart has already been occupied by another woman. He can''t spare any place to accommodate others. Of course, he doesn''t want to be empty.


    Xia Xiyuan''s eyes were red and she said, "Mu Beicheng, why do you say everything every time!! You know, it''s really hurtful of you to say such words¡°


    Mu Beicheng still just looked at her faintly, "this is my personality! It won''t change because you don''t like it¡°


    "Your personality is really annoying!!"


    Xia Xiyuan shouted, with an obvious cry, but suddenly walked forward quickly. She didn''t wait for mu Beicheng to react. She already tiptoed and kissed his lips. She heard her murmur, "people like it so much that they can''t extricate themselves!!"


    Facing the sudden kiss, the drunk Mu Beicheng was stunned for a few seconds. When he reacted, he impatiently pulled away Xia Xiyuan in front of him, wiped his lips that had just been kissed by her in front of her with his finger belly, and stared at her with boredom, "are you bored!"


    "You..."


    Xia Xiyuan was a little angry.


    I''ve known Mu Beicheng for so many years. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a gentleman.


    Mu Beicheng was too lazy to keep pestering with her, "go back, it''s going to rain!"


    He said that, without taking another look at Xia Xiyuan, he turned and went into the community.


    The disciples left Xia Xiyuan standing in place and staring at his back


    And the one standing far away had already been drenched by the previous heavy rain.


    For their words, she did not hear a word, but for their ambiguous kiss goodbye, she saw it clearly.


    That night, the rain fell. I didn''t know how I dragged my wet body home, let alone how I fell asleep that night.


    When I woke up, I was still sitting on the floor. My wet clothes were not dry enough. I just felt that my head was dizzy. When I thought of my body, I found that I couldn''t work at all.


    She took a lot of effort to get up. Vaguely, she picked up a set of clean clothes in the wardrobe, unlocked the door and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw her mother.


    Fang Rou seemed to have stayed up all night. Her eyes were red and her dark circles were very heavy. As soon as she saw the rain falling out, she hurriedly welcomed her, "falling down! My God, why haven''t you changed your wet clothes yet! Even if you blame mom, you can''t mess with yourself¡°


    Yuluo looked at her worried mother. She pulled her lips and smiled. The smile was weak, "Mom, don''t think so much. I didn''t mean that."


    Her voice has no strength.


    "Luoluo, are you ill? You look so ugly¡°


    Fang Rou said and went to explore her daughter''s forehead, "my God! It''s all burned like this¡°


    "Mom, I''m fine!" The rain grabbed his mother''s hand and said listlessly, "I''ll take a bath first. I have to go to work later!"


    As the rain fell, he bypassed his mother and dragged his weak body into the bathroom.


    But I didn''t want to go in and lie out.


    She fainted directly in the bathroom!!


    When I woke up again, the rain fell back to the hospital and lay in Furen hospital again.


    But this is a department of Obstetrics and gynecology. There will be no doctor Mu she is thinking about. There are more than 2000 medical staff in such a large hospital. It''s really difficult to see him here.


    "Mom, why am I here?"


    When the rain fell and woke up, people were still a little dizzy, "aren''t I at home?"


    Fang Rou looked at the rain and Su Xuewei, who was sitting in the corner. Her face was always very ugly. She said carefully, "the doctor said you... Are almost two months pregnant!"


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell in a daze. The next moment, she was happy. She grabbed her mother''s hand excitedly, "really? I really have children¡°


    In this way, her life will be saved, won''t it? Great, great!!


    Fang Rou''s face was a little complicated. She nodded, "yes."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Xuewei kept her head down, her face cold and didn''t say anything.


    Two months


    God!! The rain covered his unbounded stomach, that is to say, he had been pregnant with a child since he was attacked by gangsters, and then


    When the rain fell, she suddenly remembered that she was taking medicine. She was busy and nervous and asked Fang Rou, "Mom, did the doctor check my baby? What did they say¡°


    "The doctor said that because you seem to be under too much pressure recently, the child has a great reaction in the stomach. The doctor asked you to pay more attention to rest and think less about things you shouldn''t think about. If you want to move fetal Qi, the possibility of abortion is not small."


    Fang Rou inevitably blamed herself when she said these words.


    "Abortion..."


    The rain fell and her face was slightly white. She covered her stomach tightly and said, "it''s all right. The child will not have an accident."


    He survived the severe injury last time, not to mention this time! The baby will survive!!


    Fang Rou looked at the rain and sighed, "you said why you are so desperate. You are not satisfied with one and you have two for him. Do you deliberately want to annoy your mother and me!"


    Rain closed his eyes and didn''t want to hear mom nagging, "Mom, I want to have a rest."


    "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll take your sister to go through the discharge formalities."


    Fang Rou said she was leaving.


    Yuluo noticed Su Xuewei at the door. She gave her a deep look and saw that her expression was nothing different. Yuluo was relieved.


    "Can Xuewei leave the hospital?"


    The rain fell and asked Fang Rou uneasily.


    "Well, now those who only wait for visas can go abroad."


    "Very good."


    The rain falls and smiles.


    Fang Rou pushes Su Xuewei out of the ward.


    In fact, since Xuewei''s legs were cut off, yuluo knows that she has changed a lot.


    She is no longer as sunny as before. It can even be said that she has become a lot gloomy. Sometimes the rain falls and thinks that she actually has a psychological problem, so she becomes so extreme. She has negotiated with her mother several times, trying to let Xuewei see a psychologist and try to let her put down the hatred she shouldn''t have, but Xuewei can''t resist, and her resistance is particularly heavy, I blame my mother and sister for treating her as a psychopath.


    When the rain falls, there is no argument.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xuewei picked her up from the hospital. The rain with her baby also came home. She was even taken back home.


    As soon as the rain fell, she saw Ranran''s bright little face. She was stunned for almost a second, "Ranran? You... Why are you here¡°


    She was stunned. The next second, she came back.


    Did Mu Beicheng send Ranran back?


    As soon as her heart tightened, was he determined to break off relations with himself?


    "Grandma came back then."


    However, he told the truth.


    When the rain fell, she saw Fang Rou coming out of the kitchen with vegetables, "hurry, wash your hands and eat."


    "Mom..."


    The rain looked at her and looked at her again.


    "Well, but I took it back on my own." Fang Rou paused slightly when she said this. She seemed to inadvertently look at Su Xuewei sitting at the table and silent. Then she said again, "it''s better to live at home and take care of herself than anyone else!"


    The rain opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was speechless in the end.


    She didn''t understand, but how did her mother know when she lived in mubeicheng.


    Maybe she knew it early in the morning, but she didn''t say anything?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang when the rain fell.


    She picked up the phone and saw that it was Mu Beicheng. She carefully glanced at Su Xuewei opposite. It happened that she also raised her eyes and stared at herself.


    When the rain fell, there was an illusion of being watched. From the scalp to the toes, it was a little numb.


    "I''ll take the call from my colleague first."


    The rain lied and turned into his room.


    When the door closed, she took a breath and answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    Mu Beicheng''s dumb voice came from the other end of the phone.


    As soon as the rain fell, she thought a lot in just one second.


    I thought of the moment when he said goodbye on the rooftop and the scene when he kissed Xia Xiyuan that night


    "Yes."


    The words of rain fall are very few, almost all one word scriptures.


    At the other end, he was silent for half a while before he said, "aunt Fang came to pick up Ranran today."


    "Yes."


    Rain is still a word.


    In fact, when Fang Rou appeared at the door of his house, even Mu Beicheng was in a trance for a minute.


    When she asked to pick up Ranran, in fact, he hesitated for a long time, but finally he agreed!


    He thought that during this period of time, perhaps her heart would feel better if her son, a warm little cotton padded jacket, accompanied his mother.


    When Fang Rou left, Mu Beicheng left her such a paragraph.


    "Aunt Fang, I won''t let her go. I just don''t want to embarrass her now. I am different from you. You are willing to poke her heart with her love for you, but I can''t do it! I''d rather she stabbed me countless knives than see her shed a tear! Aunt Fang, one day, time will let you see clearly that accomplishment is actually another kind of beauty¡°


    I have to say that Mu Beicheng''s words actually deeply poked Fang Rou''s heart.


    In fact, she had already begun to doubt that she was preventing their love like this. In fact, there was no difference between her and the cruel woman.


    She always wondered if she would really bless them as Mu Beicheng said. In fact, this is another kind of beauty


    Although she knew that they might have too many ups and downs in the future, she was selfish and wanted to cut off the rain before those ups and downs, but when she looked back at the last time, she found that she was the real one who created ups and downs for her.

 Chapter 140

    But now that her little daughters are like this, how can she help them?


    Should she really tell her the past facts?


    At that moment, Fang Rou was really embarrassed.


    At this end, the rain is still falling and he calls Mu Beicheng, "if you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up first."


    Her tone is still a little stuffy.


    yes! She''s really angry and jealous.


    At the other end, Mu Beicheng''s silence was half a ring.


    Yuluo thought he couldn''t speak. After hesitating for a while, he wanted to hang up the phone, but he heard Mu Beicheng ask her, "are you afraid?"


    His sudden question directly confused the rain.


    He continued to ask, "I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you from now on."


    His hoarse voice was like a tear gas, and his eyes turned red when the rain fell.


    Is she afraid? Of course she is!!!


    When he said that, she almost collapsed! She worked so hard that she couldn''t let herself say the heartless words, but in the end, it was him who said the two words first!!


    The rain took a breath, and his chest hurt a little. "My mother told me to eat. I''ll hang up first."


    "Su yuluo!!"


    Before hanging up, yuluo heard Mu Beicheng''s cry.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I regretted when the rain fell.


    She shouldn''t be so emotional.


    She was angry about what happened between him and Xia Xiyuan, but she should ask him directly on the phone, but haven''t they broken up? What else did she ask?


    She couldn''t ask, so in the end, she had to hang up the phone in anger.


    The busy sound of the cold machine came from the other end of the telephone / telephone, which brought some coolness to Mu Beicheng.


    Suddenly, he had an illusion


    As soon as she leaves, Su yuluo may really... Never come back!!


    Maybe she never thought about coming back!!


    "shit¡ª¡ª"


    Mu Beicheng smashed his mobile phone on the wall. Suddenly, the mobile phone scattered and broke into pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dinner was a little stuffy.


    Except Ran Ran, everyone else was calm and worried.


    However, she tilted her little head, blinked her big eyes and asked Su Xuewei, "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Are you in a bad mood? Why don''t you talk¡°


    Su Xuewei only glanced at Si ran coldly, "eat your meal!"


    Since she knew that he was the child of her sister and the man, her attitude towards Ranran turned 180 degrees, and even inexplicably turned her hatred to the innocent child.


    This is just like what yuluo said. In fact, her psychology has been distorted.


    The first time xiaoranran heard his aunt talk to him like this, he was so frightened that his little hand holding the bowl shook and hid in his mother''s arms.


    Fang Rou stared and scolded Su Xuewei angrily, "what are you doing? In a bad mood, take it out on children? No matter what, you''re his little aunt¡°


    Su Xuewei didn''t say a word. She just glanced at the rain, and then buried herself in eating.


    The rain fell and the five flavors in my heart were mixed, like turning over the five flavor bottle, especially not the taste.


    In this home, the gap seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    At night, the rain fell on the bed, holding Ranran in his arms, staring at the pale ceiling.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Shuer, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    The rain thought it was her mother. However, the person who pushed the door in turned out to be, "Xuewei?"


    Yuluo sat up in surprise and saw her come in with a bowl of chicken soup and a wheelchair with one hand.


    Yuluo hurried out of bed to push her. She brought the chicken soup to yuluo, "Mom, let you drink while it''s hot."


    Rain fell slightly happy. Looking at such Xuewei, I was moved, "thank you."


    She brought the chicken soup from Su Xuewei''s hand. Without saying a word or thinking much, she drank the chicken soup upside down.


    Su Xuewei was not in a hurry to go out until she saw her sister drink the bowl of chicken soup with her own eyes.


    Rain wanted to push her out, but she refused coldly, "no, don''t really treat me as a loser!"


    Speaking of this, the rain naturally dare not go to more hands.


    At night, the rain woke up with a stomachache.


    "Ran ran..."


    Rain fell on his forehead, constantly emitting a fine cold sweat, "Ran Ran Ran..."


    Her weak voice rang helplessly in the dark night, pushing the sleeping little guy around her.


    "Rain falling!"


    Xiao Ranran woke up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    However, he hurried to pull the lamp at the head of the bed.


    The light came on, printed with the pale paper cheeks of the rain, and Xiao ran suddenly cried, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating so much¡°


    The rain covered his stomach and gasped hard, "baby, go and call grandma, call grandma..."


    "OK..."


    The little guy cried and opened the quilt and went under the bed.


    However, as soon as the quilt was opened, there was a pool of bright red blood on the sheet.


    However, he had never seen so much blood. When he saw it for the first time, he was so frightened that his small body shook and ran straight outside the room crying, "grandma, grandma!! Rain shed blood, rain shed a lot of blood!! Woo woo¡°


    Fang Rou, who was sleeping, woke up from her dream as soon as she heard Ranran''s cry.


    She quickly threw away her slippers and ran out, "what''s the matter?"


    However, when he saw Fang Rou, he cried even more. He took Fang Rou''s hand and ran to the rainy room, "grandma, please help my mommy! I don''t want her to die!! Hurry up¡°


    The little guy was crying. It was very noisy outside. It was impossible not to wake up Su Xuewei in the room.


    But she just twisted her body and fell asleep again, as if everything outside had never had anything to do with her.


    Fang Rou was at a loss for several seconds when she saw the pool of blood on the bed.


    "How did you shed so much blood..."


    She has lived most of her life and has never seen such a situation, "I''ll call 120!! Luoluo, you hold on¡°


    Yuluo was sent to the nearest hospital. In the ambulance, she fainted from pain several times.


    "Pregnant women have massive bleeding. We have to give blood transfusion for treatment!"


    The rain fell in the rescue room, holding the doctor''s hand and begging them, "save the child!! Be sure to help me keep my child¡°


    "Don''t get excited, miss! Please keep the most normal attitude, relax, relax¡°


    The doctor kept soothing the rain.


    Outside the emergency room, Fang Rou walked back and forth on the corridor. Xiao Ranran sat in the rest chair, closed her eyes, clenched her hands, put them on her chest, prayed piously for her mother in a childish voice, "God, please bless my mommy and little sister, peace..."


    Su Xuewei was surprised and came with the ambulance.


    She sat in a wheelchair with an expressionless face and stared at the dark night scene outside the window.


    An hour later, the rain was pushed out of the emergency room by the doctors.


    She had completely passed out because of the anesthetic.


    "Rain falling!!"


    "Mommy -"


    Seeing the rain falling out, Fang Rou and ran ran hurried to meet him.


    Su Xuewei still didn''t move.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter now?"


    Fang Rou grabs the doctor and nervously asks about yuluo''s physical condition.


    "The adult has saved it, and the child is gone."


    The hospital truthfully explained.


    Maybe it was because this sentence stimulated the falling eardrums of the rain. Vaguely, she actually woke up.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the doctor''s white coat, "I... my child..."


    Between the fingers, because of too much force, there was terrible white.


    "Luoluo..."


    Fang Rou loves such a daughter.


    "For... Why..."


    The rain shed tears of despair and kept flowing out, "he is so strong, how can he say it''s gone without..."


    She couldn''t help sobbing, "I shouldn''t have been in the rain. It''s me... I killed my child!! How could this happen? How could it... Woo woo¡°


    "Take it easy, miss! This child has little to do with whether you are in the rain or not. We show the results of abortion. It is because you took the medicine to slide the fetus that you caused the child to miscarry¡°


    "Slippery... Fetal medicine?"


    Fang Rou was completely stunned.


    Startled by the rain, the already white face was instantly ashen, and the painful tears couldn''t stop flowing out, "you said I took tire sliding medicine? How... How possible! I had a bowl of chicken soup besides dinner today, and I haven''t eaten anything else! Impossible¡°


    Su Xuewei looked at her sister, who was crying bitterly. Her expressionless face finally had some ups and downs.


    "What''s impossible! I put it in the chicken soup¡°


    Su Xuewei said faintly and faintly, looking at the shocked Su yuluo, but there was no guilt or remorse.


    Fang Rou stumbled and almost fainted when she heard Xuewei say so.


    "You... Are you serious?"


    Fang Rou points to Su Xuewei and questions her.


    "If the child doesn''t miscarry, do you keep it? Keep it for her to keep pestering doctor mu¡°


    She sneered.


    The smile is full of determination.


    However, one of them didn''t know if he understood what my aunt said. Suddenly, he cried, "my aunt is a bad person!! bad person!! I don''t like you anymore¡°


    "Pa -"


    A slap fell on Su Xuewei''s face.


    It was no one else who slapped me, but got up from the bed. Su yuluo!!


    Her hands, frozen in mid air, trembled badly.


    Red water eyes, staring at his sister''s nearly distorted face


    The tears in the bottom of my eyes accumulated more and more. In the end, like the flood of the sluice gate, the wind surged out wildly.


    "Su Xuewei, do you know... You didn''t just kill my baby -"


    The rain trembled and cried to her sadly. The voice was broken in the quiet corridor, "you killed me and all the hopes of Ranran!! However, my life is carried on the child in my belly. How can you... Be so cruel!! So cruel -¡°


    Yuluo really doesn''t want to believe this fact, and can''t bear to believe this truth!!


    She was panting, and Dou''s tears fell out, "Su Xuewei, these are two fresh lives!! How can you do this¡°


    Su Xuewei raised her eyes and looked at her sister faintly, "I gave your son''s life! I didn''t save him. He died long ago¡°


    "Pa -"


    Another slap slapped Su Xuewei''s cold face.


    This time, it was not the rain that hit her, but Fang rou.

 Chapter 141

    Fang Rou looked at her twisted little daughter, her hand stopped in the air and trembled badly, "Su Xuewei, you have a snake and scorpion heart!! Do you deserve your sister for doing so¡°


    "Is she worthy of me?" Su Xuewei yelled at Fang rou.


    "Why is she sorry for you?!! Did she betray you? She knew that man first!! Why do you blame her for robbing your man!! You lost your legs in order to save them. Do you think you are noble? Do you think they owe you a lifetime? Or do you think if they told you their relationship early in the morning, you wouldn''t be in this position? Su Xuewei, the person waiting to be saved by you in the car accident is not someone else, it''s your sister!! Even if you want to destroy two legs, you should save her without turning back!! Why are you here to accuse her, resent her and revenge her!! You madman!! Su Xuewei, I am the most incompetent mother these days. It''s up to you!! I shouldn''t have done that, or I wouldn''t have caused this tragic end¡°


    Fang Rou regretted it.


    Su Xuewei''s cold, wavless fundus seemed to twinkle with a dim light.


    The rain looked at her sister. She didn''t understand why they were so friendly once upon a time, but now they have fallen to such a point.


    "Your family will quarrel until they get out of the hospital, okay? This is the hospital. Please keep quiet¡°


    The doctor finally couldn''t see it anymore, so he made a noise to stop it.


    It rained all night


    At dawn, she was no longer in the hospital bed.


    Fang Rou was in a hurry. She didn''t see her when she went out to find her. She kept turning off the phone when she called / talked.


    But Fang Rou was relieved that rain would never do anything stupid.


    All along, she has been stronger than ordinary people. Even if she can shed tears, she also knows how to dry her tears and continue to be strong.


    Moreover, she still has natural support. She can''t do anything stupid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep winter, just after childbirth, the rain fell after massive bleeding. Unexpectedly, I just lay in the bone cold seaside all day


    Until late at night, she still lay motionless. She didn''t eat anything all day. The water had already soaked her body.


    However, she didn''t feel hungry or cold at all.


    She just felt tired


    So tired!!


    She doesn''t understand why a person can live so hard in this world!


    It seems that no matter what happens, everyone thinks she is the one who should bear all the pain. Everyone takes it for granted that she is a superman. She is not afraid of anything and can survive anything!!


    But


    She''s really tired this time.


    After living in the rain for so many years, I have never been so tired as now.


    If she could, she hoped that once she closed her eyes, she would never wake up again


    However, when she closed her eyes, she could still clearly hear the sound of the sea wind, and still hear the ghost crying and wolf howling of hell from the sea raging woodcutters and stones.


    Rain fell hard to open his eyes and wanted to see the dark night scene, but he didn''t want to... As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw him.


    Mu Beicheng!!


    His long black windbreaker wrapped his tall and straight figure, his hands were still habitually wrapped in the windbreaker pocket, his head was low, and his short and hard hair hung in front of his forehead, covering a circle of dream shadow.


    The sharp facial features, carrying light and shadow, are more profound and cold.


    Those dark eyes, which were so secretive, firmly locked her.


    For a second, the rain almost thought he was in a dream.


    She reached out and rubbed her eyes, but found that he was still there, and still looked at herself so deeply and painfully.


    He didn''t say anything at all. When he reached the waist of the rain, he bent over and picked her up from the beach.


    Step, move on.


    Every step, a deep footprint will be left on the beach, and then quickly swallowed up by the sweeping sea water.


    As soon as the rain fell into his arms and felt the temperature from him, she shivered, as if she would realize the coolness just by the beach.


    The waist was tightly encircled by his big hands, strong and strong, which somehow taught people a sense of peace of mind.


    Rain fell and endured tears for so long, but at this moment, it completely collapsed.


    He grabbed his shirt collar with both hands, buried his face in his warm chest, smelled the faint smell of grass on him, and the rain turned himself into tears.


    Mu Beicheng holds the rain and places her in the co pilot''s seat.


    He wanted to get up, but the rain fell, but he refused to give up. In the end, he had no choice but to sit in the car with the rain.


    Rain''s hand tightly grabbed his shirt collar and choked with him, "child... Our child is gone. Woo woo¡°


    As soon as I heard about the child, rain fell and thought of Xuewei. For a time, I was in his arms and cried even more.


    Mu Beicheng''s hand pulled the paper towel and stiffened slightly for a few seconds.


    He reached out to wipe her tears. "I know. I heard aunt Fang."


    His voice was hoarse and his throat felt cut.


    After the rain disappeared, Fang Rou called Mu Beicheng and told him everything that happened last night. What was his reaction when he heard that he had a child but no more? He seemed to be stunned for three minutes in the electricity / speech. Fang Rou kept calling him at the other end of the electricity / speech, but he didn''t say anything and cut off the electricity / speech.


    Later, he began to look for his child''s mother all over the city, but in the end, he found her in the sea.


    He could hardly imagine what would happen if he came a little late. Would he never see her again?


    Mu beichengguang thought about it. There was no reason at the bottom of his heart. He was a little flustered. The arm around her waist was tighter.


    He stretched out his hand, hurriedly turned on the heating in the car to the maximum, and then began to untie her coat, followed by a wet sweater and lining


    In the face of his dishonesty, the rain fell completely like a good baby, allowing him to take off his clothes one by one.


    She did not resist at all, and her thin body shivered with cold.


    "Last night, i... I beat Xuewei..."


    The rain slanted in his arms and continued to sob, "I''m so angry, I''m really angry!! I''d rather saw off my legs and give them back to her. I just begged her not to hurt my child and ask her to give my child back to me¡°


    The mood of the rain became excited again.


    "Luoluo..."


    Mu Beicheng coaxed her and patted her on the back with a big hand. "Don''t think about anything first. Have a good rest, okay?"


    He turned around, took the blanket, wrapped the stripped rain tightly, and threw his wet clothes into the back seat of the car.


    To say anger and anger, Mu Beicheng is no weaker than the rain.


    But now if he wants to be angry with her, it will only make her more sad!


    His hand pinched her pulse, carefully explored the pulse for the rain, and then explored her forehead. He had a high fever.


    Mu Beicheng settled the rain in the co pilot''s seat and laid her down. "Rain, close your eyes and have a good sleep."


    "Well..."


    The rain is so hopeful that everything will pass as soon as you close your eyes.


    But


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she opened them again.


    The tears eyes looked at Mu Beicheng''s worried face without blinking, but the tears accumulated more and more again.


    But suddenly, angry don''t open your eyes, bite your lower lip and cry even more.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned.


    The next moment, she lowered her head and approached her. There was a little panic in her expression. Her fingers gently clasped her chin and let her face herself, "tell me, why are you angry with me? Because of what I said that day¡°


    At the mention of that sentence, the tears of rain suddenly fell more urgent.


    She bit her lip more tightly.


    That sentence, let''s break up! It''s like a sharp knife. It stabbed into her heart. Up to now, there is still deep pain.


    "Tell me!"


    Mu Beicheng got close to her again.


    The warm breath splashed on the nose of the rain, but she still couldn''t help beating her heart.


    Beichi was pried open by Mu Beicheng. "I''ve told you how many times, don''t bite your lip! You have to bite your lips to be happy¡°


    "Leave it alone!!"


    Yuluo angrily waved his hand, "didn''t we break up? I don''t want you to care¡°


    She shouted, and then again stubbornly did not open her face.


    Mu Beicheng knew that the rain was really angry this time.


    The eye pool tightened a few circles, and the color was slightly dark. He kept getting close to the rain falling face, and his thin lips almost stuck to her red lips, "you know that I said those words that day for fear of embarrassing you! I know you don''t want to hurt me like you did four years ago, and I know you promised me to work hard for us, so... In that case, I can only do that to make you less embarrassed, but I don''t mean to give up you! In fact, that day¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, touching the rain''s face and a sad smile, "in fact, that day, I was very afraid that you would say that! Because I know that if it comes out of your mouth, maybe... I really don''t have a chance with you in my life! If you want to give me another chance, I may have to wait another four years, another four years... I don''t want to wait! So I had to get ahead of you and block your words¡°


    Tears, once again covered with rain, falling more and more ruddy cheeks.


    After hearing this, she was very moved, but she turned aside and didn''t answer him.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain.


    "Mu Beicheng, you are a big radish!"


    It seemed that the rain couldn''t hold his breath, and he murmured a scold.


    Her eyes were wet again. Her bare legs kicked impatiently in the air. "When you go back, just leave me at any hotel on the side of the road!"


    She doesn''t want to go back or go with him.


    "No! You can''t just find a cheap one, the cheapest one¡°


    Rain falls and busy replenishment.


    Mu Beicheng put his head on the steering wheel and locked her eyes firmly. He didn''t mean to drive at all.


    When the rain fell, she saw that he didn''t drive and didn''t mean to go at all. She just stared at herself, so that she couldn''t stand it.


    Blinking eyes at him, "what are you looking at?"


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows and said solemnly, "Su yuluo, you said that either your conscience was bitten by the dog or your IQ was swallowed by the dog!"


    The rain fell dumb.


    He frowned and stared at him unhappily, "what do you mean!"

 Chapter 142

    Mu Beicheng pinched her chin unhappily, "fancy radish? The code that can''t be linked with me all my life is still sealed by you! You have no conscience¡°


    The rain glanced at him angrily, "do I have no conscience? Or did Dr. Mu not handle his relationship with his ex girlfriend? Oh, no, it''s not an ex girlfriend, it''s an ex fiancee. In fact, I''m not qualified to say such words... Generally speaking, I still feel like a junior¡°


    The rain is a little oppressive, and I can''t tell my boredom.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes flashed, "did you see me that day? Have you been to my house¡°


    "Yes!"


    The rain answered truthfully, and the skin smiled and the meat said, "and it''s a coincidence that I caught you two kissing goodbye affectionately! Doctor mu, you are so special¡°


    The tone of the rain was a little sour. I was annoyed to see that he didn''t mean to drive at all. "I''ll take the bus myself!"


    She really said that, so she bent over and fished for the wet clothes in the back seat of the car to change.


    Mu Beicheng quickly grabbed the clothes from her hand and threw them back into the back seat.


    "What are you doing!"


    The rain was a little angry.


    Of course, what annoyed him was his kissing with Xia Xiyuan.


    After roaring this sentence, his eyes turned red.


    But suddenly, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Before she could react, her cold lips had been tightly covered by Mu Beicheng.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain fell in protest.


    She pushed the man with her hands. She clenched her teeth and vaguely made a voice similar to walking away.


    But she is a girl in the end, and she is still a little sick at the moment. How can she compete with the strength of the man in her body?


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her hands with one hand and shackled them on her head, so that she couldn''t move at all. The other hand was overbearing to resist her clenched shell teeth, eager to attack the city and land.


    "Go away!!"


    The rain fell and kicked him, but it was still useless. Even his legs were directly pressed by his legs.


    Sh/it£¡


    The rain fell in my heart and scolded.


    When she scolded, her lips and teeth were pried open, and then Mu Beicheng''s spirit tongue easily drilled into her sandalwood mouth to attack the city and the land.


    The rain was stirred up by his rough kiss.


    At the thought of what he had done to Xia Xiyuan a few days ago, he was even more angry. He was so cruel that he directly bit Mu Beicheng''s tongue with his teeth.


    "Hum."


    Hearing Mu Beicheng''s pain, he snorted, but unexpectedly, he not only didn''t mean to let go of the rain, but even intensified his efforts to hold her cheek and deepen the bloody kiss.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Rain fell and felt that he was really about to be kissed and suffocated by him.


    Seeing that he not only didn''t shrink back, but even kissed more wildly, he dared to bite him where the rain fell, so he loosened his teeth. In the end, he could only let him kiss himself obsessed.


    I don''t know how long it was. Mu Beicheng moved away from the falling lips. His hot eyes coagulated her, took a heavy breath, pinched her chin, "why don''t you bite?"


    "You deserve it!"


    The rain fell and gasped, looking at the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was distressed, but he didn''t spare him at all.


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came downstairs that day?"


    Mu Beicheng''s hand played with the rain''s long hair.


    The rain didn''t want to mention too much about that day. He hummed, "in that case, do you think I''ll call you?"


    "Yes, I admit that I was forced to kiss Xia Xiyuan that day... No, I was forced to kiss by her that day! I pushed her away, and I made it clear to her that I couldn''t fall in love with her in my life! In addition, the first thing after going home is to gargle. You can ask our son about this¡°


    For his explanation, the rain just stared at him.


    My mind is constantly thinking about the scenes of that day.


    Indeed, their kiss lasted only a few seconds that day, so she misunderstood it as a farewell kiss. However, Xia Xiyuan was not even invited upstairs by him.


    But


    "Why are you two together? You were dating that day¡°


    If so, is this guy a little too fast?


    "I still want to know this question! That night, Gu Heng and Xinlan took me to the bar to relieve my boredom. I probably got drunk after drinking some wine. As soon as I woke up, I sat in Xia Xiyuan''s car! The next day I went to ask Gu Heng and found out that he was at odds with Xinlan. Xinlan ran away. He helped me and couldn''t catch up with her. This happened to meet Xia Xiyuan. He had to give me to Xia Xiyuan first, and then chase Xinlan himself! Men, see color and forget friends! Barely makes sense! Are you satisfied with my explanation¡°


    "Are Xinlan and Gu Heng together now?"


    The rain fell and asked for no reason.


    Mu Beicheng had three black lines on his head, "Su yuluo, can your mind not jump so fast? Can we settle the matter between us first, and then gossip about other people''s feelings¡°


    Doctor Mu was very dissatisfied with her careless attitude.


    The rain blinked, "barely satisfied!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and pinched her chin as if she were punished. "No wonder I called you that day and listened to your voice all the time. Can''t you tell me what''s unhappy, you woman? You have to hold everything in your heart! With your character, I really don''t know what to grind myself into¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, then gathered together to peck a kiss on the tip of yuluo''s nose, took her little hand with his big hand and pinched it painfully. "Yuluo, I always thought we had experienced so many things. You would tell me when you have difficulties and hardships, but... The child is gone. It''s so sad that you still choose to bear it silently in the end, I''d rather hide myself in the icy sea than call / tell me, which makes me look around the whole city like a headless fly all day... What if I can''t find you? Are you going to sleep in this water until you freeze to death and starve to death¡°


    Listening to his complaint, the rain fell and his eyes were slightly wet, "I... I just don''t know what to tell you! I''m sorry, because I didn''t take care of our child. I let it flow away from me. I''m particularly afraid to tell you that I know you won''t blame me or me, but I''m afraid you''re sad and you''ll blame yourself! That''s why I never told you. I''d rather hide myself¡°


    Mu Beicheng painfully kissed the back of her cool hand, "just because I know you are such a character, so I always have to worry about you, because you always like to take everything down!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her solemnly, and his palm gently stroked her long hair, "most of the time, it''s not others who treat you as Superman, but yourself! Therefore, such you teach me to love and hate every time, and it hurts so much. It can''t change you, so you can only rely on yourself to find out what''s hidden in your heart¡°


    "Sorry..."


    The rain sobbed and apologized to him.


    "Don''t say sorry between us. It''s very hard to hear these three words every time! We have never done anything sorry for each other. As for the children¡°


    Mu Bei stroked the flat abdomen / part of the raindrop. At that moment, he could clearly feel the slight tremor of the abdomen / part of the raindrop.


    And his heart strings tightened.


    There, it still hurts!


    "Even if I have to say I''m sorry, I can''t turn you!! Maybe we have all failed to take good care of our children, but the biggest mistake must be my father. Even the most basic safety can not be guaranteed to it¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were covered with a thin mist.


    The rain still couldn''t help wetting her eyes. She sobbed, "in fact, none of us thought that things would turn out like this in the end. I didn''t think that one day Xuewei would become the executioner who killed my child... I''m really angry with her, but what can I do? I can''t hate her. She is my sister, my only sister. I can''t lose another family when I lose one! So I can only hide secretly and feel sad¡°


    The rain couldn''t control his mood after all. He buried it in Mu Beicheng''s chest and sobbed in a low voice.


    Mu Beicheng held her tightly in his arms, grabbed the back of her head with his big palm, let her close to her heart, and tried to make her feel at ease.


    "The rain is falling. I can''t take you to the hotel tonight. Another day! Now we must go home first¡°


    After the rain fell, Mu Beicheng started the car body.


    The rain blinked, "go home? Which home¡°


    "Your home."


    The rain fell, the eye pool flickered, shook his head, "I don''t want to go back!"


    Her eyes are still wet, "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to see her now..."


    "Luoluo, listen to me. Escape is never the way. It will only make things worse and worse! Maybe we can talk to Aunt Fang and Xuewei honestly! In addition, aunt Fang has been very worried about you. She called me countless times today and told me to find you and take you back as soon as possible. She also said she wanted to have a good talk with us¡°


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head and looked at the rain, "it''s rare that Aunt Fang loosened her mouth. Maybe there will be results after this discussion?"


    Seeing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng was not in a hurry. "Of course, if you really don''t want to go back, I''ll take you back to my own house! Don''t think about the hotel. You are so ill now. You must help reduce your fever immediately¡°


    "Yes."


    The rain answered gently, and his eyes blinked, as if he was tired. "I don''t want to go back for the time being. Take me home! I''m a little tired. If I really want to talk about anything, I''m not in a hurry this evening¡°


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng nodded, "then I''ll give aunt Fang a peace report first."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng''s fast Fang Rou called. He used the car electricity / telephone to talk to his mother for the convenience of rain.


    In the telegram / conversation, the rain fell. I felt that my mother''s attitude towards Mu Beicheng seemed much better than before. I don''t know whether it was her illusion or what. In short, I didn''t urge her to go home.


    Hung up the phone, the rain fell down, really relieved.


    But suddenly, Mu Beicheng''s mobile phone rang again.


    At first, I thought it was Fang rou. Maybe she didn''t finish talking, so she dialed again, but when she looked at the caller ID, the rain fell slightly stunned for half a second.


    The caller was not someone else, but his mother, Zhang wanqiu.


    For this person, the rain has always been avoided.


    She seemed flustered, so she hurried not to open her eyes and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 143

    Mu Beicheng accurately captured the panic and fear of the rain falling on the bottom of his eyes. He smiled and had some helplessness. Then he turned off the car power / phone, put on the Bluetooth headset, and then picked up his mother''s call.


    "Mom."


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, the other end seemed to say something. Mu Beicheng''s beautiful sword eyebrow was slightly caged, "Mom, don''t worry, Dad, what''s the matter? You speak slowly¡°


    As soon as the rain fell and listened to his words, he couldn''t help looking slightly sideways at Mu Beicheng. He looked more and more heavy when he listened to the words in the telegram / words.


    "OK, I know. I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    Mu Beicheng hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The rain fell. Seeing that his face was not very good, he couldn''t help caring about him and asked.


    "Something happened at home."


    Mu Beicheng''s expression was still dignified, but he only mentioned it lightly.


    Yuluo thought that he probably didn''t want to say anything about his family, so he didn''t ask further.


    But mu Beicheng said, "it''s my father. He was planted, reported corruption and perverted the law, and went to prison."


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell stunned. I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    She sat up. "No? So... What now¡°


    Mu Beicheng shook his head, and the sword eyebrow never stretched out. "At this time, the head just changed the gang, and he beat the corrupt and perverted law again. Even if there is more money, I''m afraid it can''t come out easily. After all, at this time, no one dares to take his official career for this money!"


    The rain fell dumb and didn''t know what to say to appease him.


    "Well, don''t worry about my father! Go to sleep first. I''ll wake you up when it''s time¡°


    He patted the rain on the head and comforted her to have a rest.


    The rain fell asleep, but I couldn''t sleep with my eyes closed.


    My mind was full of things about myself and him. It was all some bad troubles that stirred the rain. In the end, I slept vaguely.


    When I woke up again, the rain was awakened by the cool feeling on my back.


    The cotton ball ran a little along her back, and then the palm of her hand. The smell of alcohol seeped into the air and choked her nose.


    When the rain fell, he realized that he was Luo sleeping, and the man behind him who was wiping alcohol to cool himself down, who else could there be besides doctor mu?


    The rain shyly pinched the quilt and buried it in front of his chest, so as not to expose himself too much as possible.


    "Wake up?"


    Mu Beicheng''s calm voice sounded warm from behind the rain.


    "Yes."


    The rain answered, didn''t look back at him, just asked, "do I have a high fever?"


    "Well, I can''t get back."


    When the rain fell and looked at the time at the head of the bed, the clock had pointed to two o''clock in the morning.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    The rain fell back and turned to look at him.


    He was wearing a light V-neck nightgown with strong texture lines on his chest, which was extremely sexual / sensual.


    It seems that because I have just washed my hair, my hair is clear and refreshing, and it tastes like a very clean shampoo.


    Rain looked at him like this, a little half obsessed.


    Mu Beicheng opened the quilt and lay down. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, but he didn''t treat her irregularly. "Have a good sleep and take you home tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t you go back to s city?"


    The rain looked at him in amazement.


    "Back."


    Mu Beicheng smoothed her hair. "I can''t go back tomorrow. There''s a very important operation in the afternoon. Wait for the day after tomorrow at the latest¡°


    "OK."


    The rain tilted his head into his arms.


    "After I go back, remember to take good care of myself, call me more every day and report your situation to me at any time! To tell you the truth, I just left. I don''t feel very relieved for you. If I can, I hope you can go with me, but if you have to work and take care of your family, I won''t force you¡°


    The rain smiled, "I''m an adult and will take good care of myself."


    "I hope so. I will come back as soon as possible. In addition, I want to find a chance to mention the matter between us to my mother¡°


    When Zhang wanqiu was mentioned, the rain fell on his heart.


    She was still a little afraid, "in a while, it''s not too late to mention it when everything is smooth."


    The rain buried his head deeper in his arms.


    She is really tired and doesn''t want to experience another storm


    The rain thought, when will it really end between them¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, Mubei came home with the rain.


    Fang Rou leaves Mu Beicheng to eat at home.


    The happiest person in the family was Xiao Ranran. He was very excited to see his father appear in his home for the first time. He stuck to Mu Bei all morning and accepted him.


    Su Xuewei locked herself in her room all morning until Fang Rou called her at dinner. She slowly pushed her wheelchair out of the room.


    When he came out and saw the rain falling, Mu Beicheng was also different. They said hello. Their eyes flashed and moved away quickly.


    As soon as yuluo saw Xuewei, she thought of her child''s abortion. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she could only let herself be relieved as soon as possible.


    On the dining table, Fang Rou kept putting food for mu Beicheng.


    "Aunt, don''t clip it. I''ve had enough. Eat it yourself!"


    Seeing Fang Rou''s enthusiasm, Mu Beicheng politely stopped her.


    Hearing what mubeicheng said, Fang Rou stopped. She sighed and looked at mubeicheng with some apology. "Beicheng, aunt Fang didn''t do well before. Don''t mind..."


    Su Xuewei seemed unhappy when she heard this.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Fang rou. After half a sound, she hung her head again to continue eating.


    The rain looked at his mother unexpectedly.


    "Are you two going to get married?"


    Fang Rou suddenly asked.


    "Pa -"


    With a dull noise, Su Xuewei angrily threw her chopsticks on the table, making a loud noise, so that everyone on the table raised their eyes to see her.


    Fang Rou glared at her unhappily, "Xuewei, you are wayward enough!"


    "I forbid you two to get married!"


    Su Xuewei is so stubborn that she makes people angry.


    "You want me to call him brother-in-law later? It''s a dream¡° She said this to Mu Beicheng.


    Looking at his eyes, filled with deep pain.


    "Su Xuewei!!"


    Fang Rou yelled at her, "haven''t you hurt them enough? If they owe you a leg or two, how about you? What do you owe them? You killed your sister''s child yourself!! What qualifications do you still have to keep them together¡°


    The rain turned pale. "Mom, I want to move out with Ranran for a while."


    Fang Rou''s eyes flashed slightly and made a half ring. He got up and didn''t say anything. Wu Zi entered the room. When he came out again, there was an account book in his hand.


    "Beicheng, take it."


    Fang Rou handed the Hukou book to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned. "Aunt Fang, what''s this?"


    "Didn''t you plan to get married secretly last time? How can I do without a hukou book¡°


    Fang Rou didn''t take care of Su Xuewei''s ugly face, sighed and said, "find time to take the rain back to s city and take the card! But it''s time to have a decent home¡°


    Listening to her mother''s words, the rain fell a little excited. She didn''t expect a child''s life in exchange for her mother''s accomplishment.


    Mu Beicheng looked slightly happy, "Mom, thank you for your success! Just in time, I''m going back to s city these two days. I''ll take the rain with me¡°


    The rain fell stunned. I didn''t expect that things would suddenly become so smooth.


    She tilted her head and cautiously glanced at Xuewei, who had been stuffy and silent, but she always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    yes! Su Xuewei never said a word again from beginning to end.


    She always eats with her head depressed, eats whatever dish she holds, and is not picky about food. Even the dishes she didn''t want to eat before, she swallowed them one by one.


    "Mom, before I marry yuluo, I have one more thing to tell you about my father."


    Referring to his father, Fang Rou''s face was slightly white, her eyes twinkled, pulled her lips, pretended to be far fetched and smiled, "yes... What''s the problem?"


    "It''s like this. My father... Something happened two days ago. He was falsely accused and put in prison. I think since we are going to be a family, there are some things I don''t want to hide from you¡°


    "Jailed?"


    Fang Rou''s face turned whiter all of a sudden. Her hand holding the bamboo chopsticks still trembled. Finally, she simply put the chopsticks on the table and looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng nervously, "how could this happen? Is it serious? No, he''s been in prison all his life, hasn''t he? Beicheng, your mother... Isn''t your mother particularly powerful? Isn''t that a problem¡°


    Yuluo looked at her mother who was a little excited in amazement. She was really shocked by her reaction.


    Mu Beicheng''s father was just imprisoned. How could his mother be so excited? She even knows his mother''s situation like the back of her hand? What''s going on?


    But mu Beicheng seemed to have expected it for a long time. He didn''t show any surprise at Fang Rou''s reaction. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m going to implement it this time. I''ll tell you what''s going on the first time."


    "Mom, what are you doing! His father is in prison. Are you so nervous? You think it''s our father? Don''t you say that people are rich and can''t look down on us? Oh! Go to jail this time! Deserve it¡°


    Su Xuewei fell directly into the well.


    "Xuewei!! How did you talk¡°


    Fang Rou''s face suddenly changed and her mood became more and more excited. "I don''t allow you to say that about Dad!"


    Su Xuewei looked at her mother coolly, lifted the corners of her mouth and smiled sarcastically, "Mom, you''re not married yet. Do you really think of yourself as your family? You are so excited that others thought you had an affair with his father¡°


    Su Xuewei saw that her mother had stood on her sister''s side. She was like a hedgehog. She stabbed anyone she caught, as if she couldn''t see anyone better than her.


    But she didn''t want to. As soon as she finished her words, Fang Rou gave her a slap in the face without hesitation.


    The sound of "pa -" made everyone dull for half a second, and suddenly on the table was scared to cry.


    Yuluo quickly took her son into her arms and comforted her mother, "Mom, come on, Xuewei is just kidding. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Su xueweihong stared at the opposite mother. Fang Rou also wet her eyes and looked at her daughter. Finally, she couldn''t help crying. As soon as she brushed her sleeves, she went out of the restaurant and directly went into her bedroom, slammed the door, and heard her muttering, "how did you give birth to such a sinful daughter!"

 Chapter 144

    Su Xuewei sat on the table, tears pouring out. The rain hurriedly pulled a paper towel and handed it to her, but she was brushed away by Su Xuewei, "isn''t this the scene you''d like to see most? What are you pretending to be here¡°


    She pushed away the rain, then pushed her wheelchair into the bedroom.


    For a time, only rain and Mu Beicheng were left in front of the table, and there was a small ran who didn''t know the situation at all.


    Rain falls sitting at the table, looking at the full dishes on the table, a bitter smile, mixed feelings in my heart.


    She didn''t know why she had a harmonious family, but in the end she came to such a point because of her love.


    The rain suddenly felt that he was going to be breathless.


    "Don''t you have another operation this afternoon? Let me walk you down¡°


    The meal was too much to eat, and the rain didn''t want Mu Beicheng to stay with her in this depressed environment, and she was eager to go out for a breath, so she had to give Mu Beicheng an order to leave.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded.


    "However, say goodbye to your father, and then go back to your room for a nap. Your mother will be back in ten minutes."


    "Bye, Dad..."


    Xiao Ranran pecked his father''s face and was unwilling to say goodbye, "you should remember to come to see Ranran often!"


    Mu Beicheng was a little distressed about his son, and looked at the rain, "just as mom said, in order to run, we should also have a decent family."


    Rain finally smiled, "we haven''t married yet! Don''t open your mouth. It''s mom who keeps your mouth shut¡°


    Mu Beicheng Yang raised the Hukou book in his hand, "I can''t run away this time."


    "Well, let''s go! Baby, go in and sleep¡°


    The rain coaxed Ranran back to his room, which sent Mu Beicheng downstairs.


    Standing downstairs, the rain fell, took a deep breath and blocked my chest, which made me feel more comfortable.


    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, Tong Mu Beicheng said, "do you think my mother''s reaction was a little strange when you mentioned your father?"


    The rain fell, and the mist from her mouth blurred her eyes, and her nose seemed to be red with cold.


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng opened the door and said, "I found it very early."


    He answered casually, waved his hand and motioned for the rain to fall into the car. "It''s very cold outside in the car. Your fever has just subsided!"


    The rain trembled and hurried into the car. Mu Beicheng also sat in the driver''s seat and turned up the heating in the car before asking her, "what do you want to say?"


    Yuluo frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think my mother and your family have known each other for a long time. I feel a little strange since she was dissatisfied with you. Today, she''s suddenly so excited..."


    The rain bit his lips and looked a little trance. Finally, he looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng and said carefully, "my mother won''t really talk to your father..."


    Rain falls. I won''t say it here.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her with a deep smile. "Do you want to listen to the story I know?"


    "You know?" The rain was surprised, "tell me."


    "I don''t know if your mother and my father really have a story, but I heard the story of my father and my mother since I was a child!" Mu Beicheng leaned his arm behind his head and thought about it before he continued, "when my father was young, he seemed to have a woman he liked very much, and my mother knew it. When I was young, I always heard them arguing fiercely about that woman! When I was five years old, it seemed that they were the most violent. That year, my father didn''t go home almost all the year round, and my mother nearly killed herself that year. Later, I heard from the nannies and aunts at home that my father was cheating! To tell the truth, I hate my father for this all the time. I think he lacks a sense of responsibility for a family. That''s why I''m motivated to be a good husband and father¡°


    It is precisely because of this that I had a feeling of avoiding the sudden love four years ago.


    Yuluo blinked at Mu Beicheng and asked him, "how old was I when you were five?"


    "Three years old. Why do you suddenly ask such nonsense questions¡°


    Mu Beicheng looked at her curiously.


    "Three years old..." yuluo murmured, "when I was three years old, my mother took me alone to seek medical treatment in your s city. That year, I was very ill. At that time, there was no Xuewei in our family, and my father, did I never tell you? My father was a drunk. He died drunk in the snow that winter night. Even when my mother took me to see a doctor, he never asked¡°


    Referring to the dead father, the rain still couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, her impression of her father was very shallow. Her only memory was that her father was drunk and would keep chasing her mother to fight, which made her mother hide in the corner and cry. At that time, she really hated her father, but she was really too young to protect her mother, so she had to cry with her mother.


    Think of the past, and then think of all this now, the rain is a little sad.


    She looked at the man around her. "I really don''t want the person who affects your family to be my mother."


    Mu Beicheng held yuluo''s hand and shook his head. "Whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with us. It is always the story of the previous generation. We have no time to participate and don''t want to participate."


    The rain fell a little moved by his words, "what if it was really my mother? Would you hate her¡°


    Mu Beicheng laughed directly at the question of falling rain. "Maybe you asked me twenty years ago, and I still have the answer, but I''m this age. If you ask me again, will I hate it? Don''t you think you think your future husband is too childish?"


    Rain fell, listening to his words, couldn''t help laughing. His head tilted greedily on his shoulder and sighed, "Alas, it''s nice to find you around..."


    "Do you want to go back to s city with me tomorrow?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her solemnly, pointing to the Hukou book in front of the window. His eyes are full of eager expectation.


    The rain fell and Jiao said angrily, "I haven''t had time to ask for leave!"


    "If you ask for marriage leave, the leaders will approve it."


    "I''ll try."


    The rain fell into his arms and smiled.


    The thought that they will really get their marriage certificate tomorrow suddenly makes them feel unreal.


    At this time, the rainy mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When I took it out, it was my mother''s call.


    "My mother?"


    Yuluo took a stunned look at Mu Beicheng and quickly picked up the phone / phone. Before she could speak, Fang Rou cried, "yuluo, come back quickly!! Your sister... Something happened to her! Come on, woo woo¡°


    The rain turned pale at the smell of words.


    Push open the door and run out, "something happened to my sister!!"


    The rain stood at the door and stepped into Xuewei''s room. A strong smell of blood came to her nose, choking her to tears.


    The snow-white sheets were stained with Yan Hong''s blood, and Su Xuewei was pale and angry, lying in a pool of blood, with blood pouring out from her wrists


    "Xuewei!! Xuewei, don''t scare mom¡°


    Fang Rou held her lifeless daughter and cried.


    The rain fell and looked at the dazzling scene in front of me. My whole body trembled like a sieve. A cold moment cooled from my head to my toes.


    The eyes that looked at Xuewei also gradually relaxed and lost focus.


    Mu Beicheng did not know where to get a towel, rushed in, grabbed Su Xuewei''s wrist and tied her bleeding wound.


    However, at the moment of clasping her wrist, Mu Beicheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Aunt Fang, we''re not waiting for 120. It''s too late. I''ll take Xuewei to the hospital!! Come on¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, picked up Su Xuewei and ran out.


    The rain suddenly came back and hurried after it.


    At this time, when the rain fell, the people in the bedroom were suddenly pulled apart. They saw Xiao Ranran wearing lovely pajamas, rubbing bleary eyes, and looking at all the commotion outside the house, "rain fell, it''s so noisy..."


    The rain settled down, stopped his steps, hurried back and pulled ran ran into the bedroom, "baby, you sleep, darling, don''t come out and don''t go to my aunt''s room, you know?"


    Raindrop''s hand gently stroked Ranran''s cheek. Her fingers trembled a little. She held back her tears and didn''t let herself cry. "Go to bed, Mommy will come back soon."


    However, she was still young. She didn''t want to be seen by him.


    But ran seemed to know how to observe words and colors, and didn''t make a noise. He obediently climbed into bed, "Ran Ran waited at home for the rain to fall and my aunt to come back..."


    "OK."


    "Good afternoon."


    The little guy said, closed his hands, put his pillow under his face, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The rain didn''t care too much. He hurried out of the bedroom and went straight after Xuewei.


    Soon, Xuewei was sent to the emergency room.


    However, less than half an hour later, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and two doctors in white coats came out with a solemn face.


    Fang Rou and the rain immediately rushed up, "doctor, how is my daughter (sister) now?"


    The doctor''s eyes darkened for a few minutes and then said truthfully, "sorry, the patient lost too much blood and the rescue was ineffective. I hope the family members will be sad."


    As soon as the doctor''s words came out, the rain fell and others all stagnated for half a second.


    "Nonsense!!!"


    Fang Rou was the first to make a sound.


    She grabbed the doctor''s collar excitedly and shouted at the doctor, "you nonsense!! My daughter is just fine. How can I say it''s gone without it? You give my daughter back to me! Give it back¡°


    The rain fell. Listening to his mother''s cry and the doctors'' powerless excuse, his whole body became light and floating.


    In her ears, she could hear nothing but the buzzing of her ears.


    A tear rolled out of his eyes. The next moment, he felt a dark in front of his eyes, and the whole person fell forward without warning.


    "Rain falls -"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What is it like to die?


    One second before, she was still waving her teeth and claws in front of you and demonstrating with you, but the next second, suddenly... This person will never be seen in the world.


    At that moment, I suddenly realized that even quarreling is a kind of happiness!!


    Su Xuewei


    Su Xuewei, how could you be so stupid, so stupid!!


    If this is your punishment for me, I tell you, you really won!! This punishment... Is enough to make me feel guilty for you all my life!!


    The third day of the funeral¡ª¡ª


    Even the sky is gray without any color.


    On this day, there was no snow, only bits and pieces of rain were dripping, as if even God were mourning the dead young life.


    Footsteps approached, the rain on her knees lifted her eyes slightly, and a pair of black Italian handmade leather shoes were printed into the bottom of her eyes.


    Hardly looking, she guessed who was coming.


    The heart, like a thin string pulled, is in pain.

 Chapter 145

    Mu Beicheng wrapped his tall and healthy body in a dark black suit, with a white chrysanthemum pinned on his chest. He solemnly stood in front of Su Xuewei''s mourning hall, his right hand in front of her body, and bowed respectfully to her three times.


    After the ceremony, kneel before the rain falls, and three kneel in return.


    Tears have already flowed out.


    "Let''s talk."


    I don''t know when Mu Beicheng has come to the rain.


    He crouched close to her, lifted her long hair with his fingers, touched her wet cheek in pain, and repeated in a dumb voice, "talk to me."


    The rain pulled his cheek out of his hand without trace.


    This subtle action, however, inadvertently hurt Mu Beicheng''s heartstrings.


    The rain carefully looked at his mother opposite.


    However, after three days of absence, Fang Rou''s temples have turned white. The whole person looks dozens of years older than three days ago.


    "Go and make it clear."


    Fang Rou''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Thank you, aunt Fang." Mu Beicheng politely thanked him. After a pause, he added, "my father is in good condition. Don''t worry."


    Fang Rou was stunned when she heard this. The next moment, she seemed to touch one of her sensitive nerves again, and tears burst out like rain.


    Mu Beicheng wanted to say something to comfort, but he didn''t say anything.


    The rain came out of the memorial hall with Mu Bei.


    The thin white mourning clothes, wrapped in the thin body of the rain, she stood in front of the tuyere. The white clothes fluttered with the wind and pasted on her delicate body along the wind, which made her thinner and thinner, just like a gust of wind can sweep her away.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to pull the rain. Without trace, he changed his position with the rain and blocked the cold wind for her.


    The mood of the rain has been very low, with his head hanging, lips pursed and silent.


    Seeing that Mu Beicheng was just staring at her and didn''t want to speak, she couldn''t stand it and asked him, "what do you... Want to talk to me?"


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her back. Finally, he took off his coat and wrapped it around the falling rain.


    Rain falls and quickly refuses, "I''m not cold, the wind is strong, you wear it."


    "Put it on."


    Mu Beicheng''s tone of command is indisputable.


    "You only have a thin shirt." I''m worried about the rain.


    "I''m not cold." Mu Beicheng looked at her condescending. His dark eyes seemed to be stained with a sad smile. "I can still feel your worry about me. It''s cold. It''s really nothing."


    The rain fell, and her eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t dare to look at him again. After half a sound, she heard her say in a very light voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Beicheng''s eye pool drama shrank a few times, and his chest suddenly seemed to be hit hard with a hammer. He felt stuffy, which made him a little breathless.


    "You know Xuewei''s death is really a great blow to me and my mother..."


    The rain lowered his head and said.


    Feather eyelashes drooped, with a thin mist diffuse, "Xuewei left, but... Since then, there is a her between us..."


    She took a deep breath and burst into tears. "What should I do? I can''t forget the scene before she left, the scene when she cut her wrist with a knife... I gave her the knife, I gave her¡°


    After all, the rain couldn''t control his mood. He grabbed Mu Beicheng''s collar and cried hysterically.


    Mu Beicheng tightly hugged yuluo. Her words, like a continuous fine needle, pierced his heart one by one, "yuluo, don''t do this! Don''t blame yourself for crimes that shouldn''t belong to you¡°


    He put his arms around her back, tight and tight, "obedience, this sin, let me bear it!"


    The rain''s arms hugged his waist.


    The strength is very tight, almost to embed Mu Beicheng into his body.


    She just hugged him for a long time


    For a long time, I almost thought the rain would stop talking, but suddenly I heard her say, "Beicheng, let''s take a step... Slow down..."


    Her voice, so low, so dumb.


    Mu Beicheng''s figure wearing only a shirt froze for a second.


    The cold wind blowing, some cold.


    He held the rain falling arm and tightened it a little bit, but he answered, "OK..."


    He didn''t pray, didn''t say much, just one word, good!


    He let her go


    Give her time and catch her breath.


    Because, at this time, she was forced to stay with herself, but she just sprinkled salt on her wound again and again.


    That would only make her heavy heart out of breath.


    Mu Beicheng is a good word, but it hurts the heartstrings of the rain.


    She has all kinds of reluctance, but at the moment, she can''t pass the pass in her heart


    He buried his face in his arms and sobbed silently, "we all want to be happy."


    Rain is not sure whether he will have happiness in the future, but he must have!!


    She said, retreating from his arms without trace.


    "OK..."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was hoarse. His arms slowly loosened her back and stroked her pale face again. He smiled. His eyes were stained with layers of mist, and his fingers pinched the rain''s cheeks. "Can you smile and see with me before you go?"


    Listening to his words, the rain not only didn''t laugh, but cried even more.


    The little hand grabbed his big hand and buried his cheek in the palm of his hand. He had already burst into tears.


    Mu Beicheng was in the dark deep pool with a thin light shining, "the rain is falling. How can I be willing to... Let you go?"


    The rain sobbed, picked up his face from his big hand and pulled out a smile, "don''t worry about me."


    Mu Beicheng stared deeply at the smile on the corner of her mouth. Obviously, he had a lot to say, but in the end, all of them stuck in his throat and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, he just reached out and rubbed the long rain falling hair.


    "Shall we break up peacefully?"


    He suddenly asked about the rain.


    With a smile in his mouth, his eyes were thin and astringent.


    He knows that the rain can''t pass this level.


    The one who died before their eyes was her own sister!


    Hearing his words, the rain fell and her eyes flashed. The fog in the water was heavier. She just pursed her lips and didn''t say much.


    For a long time


    "There will be another operation later. I''ll go first. I''m sorry."


    Mu Beicheng finished, turned around and left.


    In the cold wind, he was wearing only a thin shirt. The wind swept his strong body, but there was an unspeakable solitude.


    "Beicheng, your coat!"


    When the rain fell, he reacted and shouted to him.


    "No, you take it."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t look back. He just answered and walked to the parking lot.


    He didn''t want to look back, but he was afraid that once he looked back, he would never be reluctant to start again!


    Su yuluo, this time... Am I really going to lose you completely?


    Until Mu Beicheng''s figure disappeared around the corner, the rain still stood stunned, and tears had covered her cheeks.


    Xuewei, is it really worth using your life to hinder the love between me and him? Or to let me live in my guilt for you all my life? This punishment, whether for me or yourself, is really too much!


    No one knows whether Su Xuewei regretted every minute when blood gushed out of her veins¡ª¡ª


    After that, yuluo and Mu Beicheng really broke up.


    No one pestered anyone anymore, as if he had let it go and returned to peace.


    And that person, like the deepest secret precipitated in the heart, no one will mention it easily.


    And Xuewei


    Live in the heart of every loved one who loves her.


    "Rain falling!"


    The director took the document and walked over to the rainy desk. "Take a look at the new case. He made an appointment with the customer for dinner at 6 p.m. and you''ll talk to him about the details."


    "OK."


    The rain took the document.


    "The restaurant address and customer business card are in the folder. Remember, don''t be late!"


    Director Li told me again and again.


    "Sure!"


    The rain answered.


    When the director left, yuluo took the document and opened it. There was a customer''s business card with his name and contact information.


    Inexplicably, the rain suddenly thought of Mu Beicheng


    I still remember when they first met alone four years later. His business card was in the folder, but she rashly didn''t have time to look through it.


    Since then, the rain has formed a good habit. The first thing to get the documents is to understand the customer''s information.


    She closed the paper, sipped the hot tea in her cup, relaxed her mind, and then devoted herself to her work again.


    In the afternoon, when the rain fell, he came out of the company early to go to the customer''s appointment.


    When she arrived at the hotel restaurant, it was only half past five, half an hour earlier.


    The rain fell and sat near the window. He ordered a hot drink and waited while drinking.


    Outside the window, heavy snow and white snowflakes fall like cotton wool, which whitens the bustling capital of fast food.


    Maybe it''s because of the heavy snow. The pedestrians on the side of the road and the traffic flow in the middle of the road seem to slow down gradually. When the rain falls, I look down at the watch on my wrist. The clock points to six o''clock, but I still don''t see customers coming.


    She subconsciously looked around, and the next moment, when she saw the familiar handsome face, she stopped.


    Rain falls to think, life always has so many dramatic coincidences.


    Not far from the other side, Mu Beicheng sat there and tasted his coffee gracefully.


    Today, he is wearing a light gray suit with a white simple shirt, a dark blue tie at the collar of the shirt, and elegant and noble clothes, which make his inherent dignity more and more gentleman.


    Beside him sat an old man with white hair, whose dress was equally noble.


    Opposite them, there was a girl sitting next to an old man in formal clothes.


    The girl''s face can only see the side face when the rain falls, but just seeing the beautiful and exquisite side face is enough to guess what kind of beautiful face she has.


    The girl''s vision has been falling on Mu Beicheng''s impeccable handsome face. The shy smile hangs on her lips, pure and beautiful, so beautiful that people are moved.


    The two old people seemed to talk very happily, and always burst out a burst of hearty laughter.


    The rain fell and looked at the old man beside Mu Beicheng. He felt familiar, half loud and slightly in his mouth. Then he remembered that it was Professor Lin, Mu Beicheng''s mentor.


    The rain almost doesn''t need to see it again, and you know it''s a dog''s blood... Blind date Bureau.


    She just wanted not to open her eyes, but she didn''t want to. Mu Beicheng on the opposite side suddenly picked up his eyes. Unfortunately, she was looking at their water eyes when the rain fell.

 Chapter 146

    However, in his quiet black eyes, there seemed to be no half ripple, or even no consternation. He just smiled at the rain like a symbol, moved away from his sight and began to chat with the girl opposite.


    The rain fell stunned for half a second, quickly pulled back his sight, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    My heart is more like turning over the bottle of five flavors, which is not the taste in every way.


    She lowered her head, drank the hot drink in the cup, and looked at the watch on her wrist. It was six ten. It was dark outside, but there was still no customer.


    The rain is a little restless.


    There is a very happy blind date Bureau next to it, which makes the rain feel like pins and needles.


    But at this time, suddenly, the mobile phone in the rain pocket rang, took out the mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID, which was the electricity dialed by his own customer.


    The rain quickly picked it up, "hello."


    "Is that Miss Su? I''m really sorry. It''s snowing heavily outside. The car is blocked at the loop line and can''t get on! It''s said that the snow is too thick. Why don''t we come out and talk another day when the weather is better? It''s OK to chat online! It''s snowy. I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Go back early! The snow is too thick later, but it''s really hard to go¡°


    The customer was very modest at the other end. Even if he missed the appointment, he was still very comfortable when the rain fell. He didn''t mean to blame, "OK, you drive carefully."


    After a few brief greetings, the two hung up.


    Rain fell relieved and was ready to go, but suddenly, the mobile phone in his hand rang again.


    This is not a phone call, but a text message.


    The rain fell unexpectedly, and the message was sent by Mu Beicheng on the opposite table.


    She didn''t read the text message, but was stunned when she saw the name of the sender. Subconsciously, she glanced at Mu Beicheng on the side table.


    But he, as if he had nothing to do, was still talking and laughing with the girl opposite.


    At that moment, the rain almost suspected that the person who sent the text message was not his admiration for Beicheng.


    When the rain drops and opens the text message content, he feels more and more that he received the wrong text message, or he sent the wrong person!


    The SMS content is very simple, only three words, "SOS"


    SOS£¿£¿


    Emergency?!


    Why?


    The rain cast a puzzled look at him.


    Did he need her emergency help because of the blind date bureau? However, seeing that he was completely enjoying himself, the rain knew that he would be wrong.


    She stood there, biting her lips, wondering whether she should leave immediately.


    Suddenly, I heard Mu Beicheng calling her.


    "Luoluo! This way¡°


    The rain fell stunned, suddenly picked up his head and looked at him puzzled.


    He saw that Mu Beicheng had stood up and walked towards her with big steps.


    On the handsome face, there was a deep smile. The big hand directly held her waist and led her to their table. "Master, Grandpa Zhang, I''m really sorry. My girlfriend is busy at work, so she came a little late."


    He took it for granted and apologized to his mentor and the old man opposite.


    At that moment, the rain clearly saw the beautiful girl around Grandpa Zhang, and her color changed slightly.


    When the rain fell, my scalp felt numb.


    "Luoluo, my mentor, why? I don''t remember. The one who led us to the red line¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled and introduced his mentor Professor Lin with the rain.


    Professor Lin was stunned and looked at some familiar girls opposite.


    Yuluo smiled awkwardly and bowed respectfully to Mu Beicheng''s mentor, "Hello, Professor Lin! I wonder if you remember me¡°


    "Rain falls! Oh, of course!! Our little girlfriend! Come on, sit down¡°


    Old professor Lin was surprisingly happy to see the rain fall.


    Mu Beicheng smiled more and patiently with the rain, "Grandpa Zhang, my master''s good brother, is also an authoritative professor."


    The rain endured the numbness on his scalp, entered the play as quickly as possible, and respectfully bowed to Professor Zhang, "Hello, Grandpa Zhang."


    "This is Zhang Jingjing, granddaughter of Grandpa Zhang."


    "Hello."


    The rain greeted her politely.


    Zhang Jingjing knew the whole thing, so she got up and shook hands with yuluo.


    After the introduction, Mu Beicheng sat down with yuluo in his arms and asked the waiter to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks to yuluo.


    The rain has a feeling of rubbing rice. It''s embarrassing to sit on the table.


    "Hi! I always heard Lao Lin say that his closed door disciple is excellent and single. I didn''t hurry to bring my granddaughter to have a look, but I didn''t expect that he had a sense of belonging for a long time! I said, how could such an excellent boy still be alone today? If he were to be alone, the threshold would not be broken by the girls¡°


    Listening to Grandpa Zhang''s words, Mu Beicheng smiled deeper at the corners of his mouth. He put his hand on yuluo''s waist and gently pinched it. He said to yuluo intentionally or unintentionally, "do you hear me? The threshold is going to be broken¡°


    "Ha ha..." Professor Lin laughed happily and pointed to Mu Beicheng, "you boy, Grandpa Zhang praised you casually, and you''ll take it seriously! The degree of narcissism is no less than that of the past¡°


    Professor Zhang also laughed with Professor Lin.


    The rain fell and Mu Beicheng smiled, "do you hear me? Grandpa Lin said you were narcissistic¡°


    This time, in exchange for mu Beicheng''s hearty smile.


    A meal, eat inexplicably.


    Of course, inexplicably, the rain fell.


    She saved him from the blind date Bureau for no reason, and pretended to be his girlfriend for no reason.


    It feels... A little strange!


    After coming out of the hotel restaurant, Mu Beicheng took the initiative to send his mentor home, but he politely declined, "the driver has been waiting in the parking lot, so I won''t bother you to send me! Bring the rain to my house to play another day and let the old woman cook a delicious meal for you¡°


    "Good! Sure¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s arm was always on yuluo''s waist. Looking at yuluo, he smiled and answered his mentor''s invitation.


    Rain also smiled and nodded.


    Then he exchanged greetings with Professor Zhang and her granddaughter for a while before saying goodbye.


    As soon as everyone left, Mu Beicheng didn''t wait for yuluo to speak, so he consciously let go of his hand on yuluo''s waist.


    "Thank you."


    He thanked the rain in a polite and slightly rusty way.


    The waist is light, the rain falls, and the heart is slightly empty.


    It feels strange.


    She smiled. "It''s just a little effort."


    Mu Beicheng said, "I thought you would be angry with my self assertion."


    When the rain fell, he shook his long hair. "You know you''re making your own decisions? You pushed me into the fire pit before I agreed¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s smile was more open, "how are you recently?"


    The rain smiled, "not bad!"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "it seems that it''s a wise choice to let you go."


    The rain looked embarrassed. "I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, whatever you mean, you''re doing well! Come on, I''ll take you home¡°


    Mu Beicheng touched the shoulder of the rain.


    The rain followed his footsteps.


    "And you? How are you¡° The rain still couldn''t help asking him.


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Beicheng did not answer, but asked.


    Put your hands in your suit pocket and walk forward.


    "It should be good! Er... The girl who just went on a blind date with you looks very kind¡°


    The rain fell, followed by a big step and a small step, bouncing and saying as if inadvertently.


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrows. The dark deep pool flashed a touch of gloom, turned around, hugged his chest and looked at the rain, "do you think she''s good, too?"


    The rain fell. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly turn and stop. A head directly hit Mu Beicheng''s chest, which hurt a little.


    She quickly stepped back and blinked at him.


    Also?


    "You think she''s good, too?"


    Rain touched his forehead and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows, "well, it''s OK!"


    He turned and went on.


    The rain frowned, followed his steps and muttered, "you think it''s good. Then why let me pretend to be your girlfriend?"


    "Give her a vaccination first to see her reaction."


    Mu Beicheng said it so seriously that yuluo believed it. She blinked and looked at him in amazement, "what preventive injection?"


    "Have you forgotten that I have a son?"


    He asked the rain and said solemnly, "do you think girls don''t mind this when they are on a blind date?"


    "¡­¡­"


    At this question, the rain really fell and was a little speechless.


    Why does it sound like he''s blaming his son for asking him to step back?


    "As you say, I can''t get married all my life?"


    Rain fell a little resentful, and Du mouth stared at him.


    "Have you been on a blind date recently?"


    Mu Beicheng asked down the pole.


    "No." The rain truthfully explained, "I don''t have that mood!"


    Then he glanced at Mu Beicheng and said, "I want to wait until Ranran''s condition gets better."


    However, both of them were silent for a little time.


    A few days ago, Mu Beicheng took Ranran to have an examination. The doctor said that Ranran''s life has only the last six months left. Even now it''s too late to get pregnant. What''s more, now the rain is still pestling during the rest period of abortion, so there''s no way to go / room.


    Mu Beicheng looked sideways and stared at the rain deeply, but he didn''t say anything, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng drove the rain home, but it snowed a little hard all the way. At last, he saw the car approaching, but he was stopped by a snowdrift.


    "I can''t go." Mu Beicheng frowned, looked straight ahead and looked at the rain, "the electric pole in front was broken by snow and blocked the road."


    "Really?"


    The rain also poked his head to see, "the snow is too heavy. You must be careful when you go back later."


    Listening to the instructions of the rain, Mu Beicheng''s eye pool was hot for a few minutes.


    "I''ll do it here."


    As the rain fell, he opened the door and went down.


    Stepping into the thick snow, the rain trembled with cold.


    It''s really cold enough!


    She looked up at the sky. The snow was still rustling and had no intention of stopping. She was a little anxious and knocked on the window. She was just trying to explain to Mu Beicheng. However, there was still his shadow in the driver''s seat.


    "Why?"


    Mu Beicheng stood opposite and asked the rain.


    Turn off the engine, turn off the lights, close the door, and then lock the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rain looked at him, "you don''t want to walk me back?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "is it strange that I''ll take you back in such a heavy snow this big night?"


    As he said this, he turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone, stepped on the deep snow and led the rain on the opposite side, "the electric poles have been broken, and the street lamps have not been turned on. It is estimated that your house will have a power failure."


    He took the hand of rain into his palm.


    When the rain fell, his five fingers trembled slightly, and even his heart string trembled.

 Chapter 147

    The heart suddenly missed a beat, and crimson stained her cheeks, which made her feel uncomfortable, but she depended on this warmth.


    "You park your car here. It''s snowing heavily later, but it''s really possible that you can''t go."


    The rain pointed to his car and looked at the snowy weather. He frowned and worried.


    "Let''s go! I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight¡°


    Mu Beicheng took the rain''s hand and walked forward.


    The snow accumulated a little deep. Only two steps after the rain fell, the shoes under your feet were all wet, and even the trouser tube was half wet.


    Of course, Mu Beicheng is not much better. His leather shoes are stained with thick snow, and his trousers are also stained with snowflakes. However, he is not embarrassed at all. He shows his gentlemanly temperament just right, "you follow me and step on my footprints."


    So you don''t get your shoes wet.


    "Oh, good..."


    The rain was led by him and followed his footsteps.


    The palms of the two people were already wet, sticky and slippery, but no one meant to loosen them.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, the rain screamed, the foot slipped, the body lost its center of gravity and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Beicheng quickly reached out and hugged her.


    However, the ground was frozen seriously. Even if she hugged the rain, her legs still slipped badly. Before he could react, "bang -" the two fell into the deep snow.


    Fortunately, Mu Beicheng is here.


    The rain fell on him, and a face knocked on his strong chest. It hurt badly, but it was better than knocking on the ground.


    The rain quickly struggled to get up, "Mu Beicheng, are you okay?!"


    Mu Beicheng''s hand clasped the waist of the rain, preventing her from leaving, "don''t move."


    The rain fell to his heart. Hearing what he said, he didn''t dare to move at all. A pair of water eyes stared at him nervously, "are you okay? Is it hurt somewhere? Can''t get up? Shall I call 120¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Is that exaggerated?


    He just wanted to... Hug her for a while. It''s really that simple!


    "Don''t move yet."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was a little heavy and dumb. "Maybe you hurt your leg. If you move, it hurts badly. Let me slow down first."


    "OK, I won''t move."


    The rain was obviously serious, and his body lay on his healthy body, completely afraid to move.


    His head was pressed by his big hand and pasted on his strong chest. He could clearly hear his strong heartbeat, pounding her eardrum, as if beating her heart, making her heart beat faster and her face blush


    The rain took a breath without trace, and carefully asked him, "will it hurt your leg if I press you like this?"


    "No, just don''t move."


    Mu Beicheng said without blushing and jumping.


    Press her head with her hand, let her stick closer to her body, and greedily enjoy the long lost tenderness in her arms.


    Her body was still so delicate and soft, with a familiar smell of Lemon Shower Milk. It was faint, but it was particularly fresh. It was integrated into his breath, and unconsciously put up a small tent under him.


    Yuluo was held so close by him. She only felt that there was a flood of heat from her skin, which made her whole body hot and her cheeks burned badly. She gasped and tentatively asked him, "isn''t it all right? If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital and I''ll take you¡°


    "Hum..."


    Mu Beicheng closed his eyes and hem answered her. The answer was ambiguous. He didn''t know whether it was good or not. Anyway, his hand holding the rain didn''t loosen at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the rain naturally didn''t dare to move casually.


    "If you sleep in the snow like this, your clothes will be wet."


    The rain fell and talked to him.


    "Wet, wet."


    If you can hold her, let alone wet his clothes, even if you let him take off his clothes, he will never be tired of it!


    At this time, suddenly a flashlight shone on them and hit Mu Beicheng''s face. Because it was too dazzling, he subconsciously blocked it with his hand.


    "What are you doing? In this snowy day, if you want to fall in love, you have to go home again? The road is blocked by snow. If you go to sleep with your arms, you won''t be afraid to pile up people¡°


    It was a traffic police uncle in his forties.


    It will be because of the heavy snow. I''m checking the road!


    The rain flushed. "Uncle policeman, can you help me help him up? He fell and may have broken his leg."


    When she finished, she took another look at Mu Beicheng, whose face was a little embarrassed, and asked him naively, "can I get up?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded very positively.


    The police wanted to help Mu Beicheng, but unexpectedly, he stood up from the ground with the rain falling.


    "Oh, isn''t that easy? Girl, look at you. You''ve been taken advantage of and still act as a good man¡°


    The police uncle teased.


    Yuluo glanced at Mu Beicheng and saw that he was really sharp, but didn''t say much. He smiled at the nosy police uncle, "uncle, thank you. Let''s go first."


    Mu Beicheng naturally walked forward after the rain.


    The rain broke away from him and complained, "you lied to me?"


    "What are you lying to?" Mu Beicheng blinked and looked innocent. "I don''t believe my leg was hurt?"


    The rain fell and stared at him.


    "Want me to show you my trouser legs?"


    Mu Beicheng really wants to roll up his trouser legs.


    "Oh, no, no!" The rain stopped him, "what are you doing! Just talking, really serious¡°


    What if I lied to her? Will she be angry? Of course not!


    Being held by him like that, seriously, in fact... She really... Likes it! How can there be gas?


    Mu Beicheng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s good not to be hurt."


    The rain said again, "it''s several degrees below zero. Why are you still wearing only one pair of pants? You''re not cold without autumn pants¡°


    As soon as I wasn''t careful, I showed my nosy nagging skills again.


    "I''m single now. What autumn pants do I wear?"


    "Single can not wear autumn pants?"


    The rain stared at him suspiciously.


    What logical thinking is this? Who told him?


    Mu Beicheng put on the shoulders of the rain and walked forward, while seriously explaining to her, "if a single man wants to wear autumn pants, can he catch up with a woman? Think about it, when the two people are strong, they take off their pants, and there is a very non sexual / sensitive autumn pants inside... "He said, frowning." it''s a bad scene, isn''t it? Influence sex / desire¡°


    Shit!!


    The rain gave him a cold look, "are you taking the route of fancy radishes now?"


    "Not really, but I have to be ready for this kind of thing, don''t I? Didn''t you listen to Professor Zhang? The threshold is about to break! Like this dinner tonight, what if I see eye to eye with my granddaughter? Maybe I''ll take her home next second! I call it planning ahead. Hey, what are you doing so fast? Be careful of falling¡°


    The rain fell on the steps of the feet and walked fast, just like stepping on two wind and fire wheels at the feet.


    How long have you been separated from this man? I can''t wait to think about sleeping with a woman.


    As expected, men come and go fast!


    Mu Beicheng quickly caught up with the rain, "Hey! What are you doing? Your face is pulled down¡°


    "Ah? Do I¡°


    The rain forced out a smile, "I''m just too cold to hurry home! By the way, doctor mu, didn''t you say that you think Zhang Jingjing is very good? Why did you suddenly pull me out to pretend to be your girlfriend? In fact, if you like it, go after it boldly. If you don''t try it, you can tell her you have a son directly. Isn''t it more sincere to see if she can accept it? You''re pulling me now. The problem is more serious, isn''t it¡°


    This guy, bluff who! You''re talking upside down!


    "By the way, when you date her later, you feel that people are looking at each other again. If you ask me to clarify our relationship, you won''t think about it! I can''t be such a good man again¡°


    The rain added hurriedly.


    She said a lot of words, but mu Beicheng didn''t say much until the end. He just looked at her with his chest and looked at her all the time. There was a smile like nothing in the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s funny? What''s funny?"


    There was some anger about the rain.


    "Don''t give me a ride. If I give you another ride, I really can''t go! I can go home by myself. It''s not far¡°


    After the rain fell, he turned and left.


    Mu Beicheng followed her steps and walked forward.


    As soon as the big hand stretched out, it held the little hand of the rain.


    The rain was stunned. He wanted to break away from his hand, but he heard him say, "be safe and fall again. I really don''t care!"


    The rain fell and said, "no matter, no matter!"


    Although he said so, he still didn''t break away from his hand.


    Two people, just walk side by side.


    For a long time, no one spoke. After all, the rain broke the silence.


    She pursed her lips and seemed to be brewing emotions. After half a sound, she said, "Mu Beicheng, in fact, I really hope you can be happy..."


    "Oh."


    Mu Beicheng answered casually, "and then?"


    "Then..."


    The rain bit his lips, "and then I hope you don''t play emotional games with others! It''s not like you¡°


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng replied with a faint and quiet voice.


    Finally, he said, "Su yuluo, you say you are a woman. Your ability to be nosy is really no less than that of the past."


    exactly!


    The rain smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I seem to be used to it."


    After that, Mu Beicheng really stopped talking.


    I don''t know what to say when the rain falls.


    When they got downstairs, they were almost completely wet, and even their hair was white by the snow.


    Mu Beicheng patted the rain''s long hair and shook the snow off her head. "Go up and take a bath quickly. You''re going to catch a cold."


    The rain fell and looked at the white fog he exhaled.


    His head was no better than her. It was also gray, and because he had short broken hair, the snow melted directly into his scalp through his spiritual hair.


    The rain fell on my heart. I couldn''t bear it. I stepped forward, stood on tiptoe and patted the snow on his head for him. "Why don''t you go to my house and blow dry your hair first. Looking at you so cold, I think your hair will freeze."


    Mu Beicheng touched his hair. It was really wet, and even exaggerated that it had begun to freeze.


    "Is it convenient?"


    He asked the rain.


    "Let''s go. Hurry up. It''s freezing to death."


    Rain fell and said that he had trotted into the corridor first.


    She can''t stand the cold outside.


    Mu beichengha sighed and hurried into the corridor.

 Chapter 148

    Sure enough, as he expected, the whole community was powered off.


    "Oh, my God! There''s a power failure. I don''t know if my mother and Ranran slept¡°


    The rain fell and pedaled upstairs in the dark.


    Mu Beicheng actually wants to remind him that the rain is falling and there is a power failure. How can he blow his hair? But he didn''t say it.


    The corridor was dark, and only the footsteps of two people were heard.


    "Hello! Su yuluo¡°


    Shuer, Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pulled the rain in front of him.


    "Why?"


    When the rain fell, he pulled hard and leaned against the wall.


    In the dark, she stared at his sparkling eyes. Seeing that Mu Beicheng had been silent, she frowned and asked, "why?"


    Mu Beicheng stepped up her ladder, "no, I told you to wait for me. Why are you running so fast? Hurry to reincarnate!"


    "Crow mouth!"


    Murmured the rain.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes. "Do you know what a crow''s mouth looks like? You think my mouth is like a crow''s mouth¡°


    "Like!"


    The rain pushed his chest angrily.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her hand and put it on his mouth, "touch, is it as hard as a crow''s mouth?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The fingers of the rain touched his soft lips, and his whole face turned red.


    In the dark, a heart beats too fast.


    "What are you doing! I''m just saying it casually. You''re serious¡°


    The rain fell and his words were a little vague.


    Fortunately, the dark light of the dark winter covered up her shyness and blushing.


    The heat spread between the noses of two people


    There is an ambiguous factor jumping in the dark corridor.


    But suddenly, when the rain fell, I only felt a softness between my lips


    The crow''s mouth pecked her red lips, and then pulled away quickly.


    A dragonfly kiss


    But once it fell, the rain suddenly lost his mind.


    Curled eyelashes blinked and blinked in the dark. For a few seconds, there was a blank in my head.


    "Hey, why are you stunned? Let''s go!"


    Mu Beicheng was still like a person who had nothing to do. He pulled the rain in his stupidity.


    The rain suddenly came back, "Oh."


    She walked stupidly, followed him and went upstairs in the dark.


    A nervous heart can''t calm down for a long time.


    When the rain fell, I unlocked the door. The house was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. I didn''t even light a candle.


    As if she heard something outside, Fang Rou opened the door from the room and came out, "Luoluo, are you back?"


    "Well! Mom, it''s me¡°


    The rain said, turning on the flashlight of the mobile phone.


    Fang Rou sees Mu Beicheng around her at a glance.


    "Aunt Fang..."


    Mu Beicheng said hello to her politely.


    Fang Rou''s face changed slightly, and her eyes fell on yuluo''s face. Yuluo seemed half guilty. She was busy. She didn''t dare to take a more look at her mother.


    The atmosphere suddenly seemed a little awkward.


    Mu Beicheng naturally understood why, in Fang Rou''s eyes, he was probably the culprit who really killed her daughter.


    "Mom, he and I met accidentally. He just sent me back..."


    The rain still explained.


    "Well, take a shower while there is still hot water!" Fang Rou didn''t say anything, but told the rain to fall.


    "OK."


    The rain nodded hurriedly. Then she remembered that she couldn''t blow her hair without electricity. She hurriedly said to Mu Beicheng, "I''ll get you a dry towel first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Mu Beicheng nodded his thanks.


    "Mom, but what?"


    As the rain fell, he walked into the room and asked Fang rou.


    "Sleep, sleep, it''s too cold. I let him climb into bed first."


    "Well, OK."


    The rain fell into the room. For a moment, only Fang Rou and Mu Beicheng were left in the hall.


    "Have a cup of hot tea!"


    Fang Rou said and went to the kitchen to pour tea in the dark.


    "Aunt Fang, don''t bother. I can''t see it! Be careful not to fall¡°


    Mu Beicheng hurriedly walked over and helped her.


    Fang Rou poured Mu Beicheng a cup of hot tea. "Drink warm first. It''s very cold in this winter."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    Mu Beicheng was moved and hurriedly held the hot tea from Fang Rou''s hand.


    Fang Rou sighed, "Beicheng, to be honest, Xuewei''s departure has a great impact on me as a mother. I really hate you two for a few days. I thought that if it wasn''t you two, how could my Xuewei leave so quietly! But later, when I watched the rain fall, I was confused every day, so I figured it out. I know that if I continue to make such mistakes, my eldest daughter''s happiness may be ruined by me as a mother¡°


    When she said this, she paused slightly and sighed. Then she continued, "yuluo has been haunted by this guilt. She feels sorry for Xuewei, so she doesn''t dare to come too close to you. The dead is big. It''s a little difficult for her to step out again."


    Mu Beicheng was flustered when he heard the bad news in his heart.


    "Take your time!"


    Fang Rou patted him on the shoulder with encouragement. After saying this, she seemed to be relieved and comfortable.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned, "thank aunt Fang for her success."


    This result, indeed, surprised him.


    Fang Rou smiled. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and asked him, "where''s your father? Did you come out¡°


    Mentioning his father, Mu Beicheng looked dignified and shook his head, "not yet."


    "I don''t believe he will be corrupt." Fang roujian channel.


    Mu Beicheng stared at Fang Rou in the dark. Her eyes of vicissitudes were very bright in the dark light. "Does aunt Fang really know my father?"


    "You don''t believe it if you don''t know each other?"


    Fang Rou smiled, with some sadness in her eyes and sighed, "you are really like your father when he was young. I don''t know what it is like now. I haven''t seen it for many years. Are you old..."


    Fang Rou said, and the bright eyes were stained with a little water light.


    "Aunt Fang..."


    Seeing Fang Rou''s mood is a little sad, Mu Beicheng wants to make a voice to comfort her, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "In fact, your father and I were childhood sweethearts. We were neighbors since childhood. We went to primary school, junior high school and senior high school together... We began to fall in love in senior high school, and then we went to college together..."


    Fang Rou''s eyes gradually became more and more profound. Her thoughts drifted away a little. Her face was filled with a smile when she was young, but there were tears at the bottom of her eyes. "At that time, we always thought that we would be together, get married, have children, and hold hands until we were old, but later... He met your mother, and I finally met my father who fell in the rain, We all set up our own families. In the end, we still have no chance to go through life¡°


    Fang Rou finally choked.


    Yuluo stood in the dark not far from them with a dry towel, quietly listening to the regretful relationship between his mother and his father


    "Aunt Fang, I always thought... You didn''t know my father until my parents got married..."


    This result surprised Mu Beicheng.


    "Forget it, I won''t say much about the past."


    Fang Rou seemed unwilling to say too much. She sighed and compared the hot tea in bimu Beicheng''s cup with her chin. "Drink it while it''s hot. It should be cool later."


    Fang Rou said, turned and went into the bedroom. As soon as she looked back, she saw her daughter standing in the hall.


    "Stand here and don''t make a noise. You want to scare your mother to death?"


    Fang Rou glared at her pretending to be angry.


    The rain spat out his tongue and told him, "Mom, go to bed quickly and don''t get cold."


    "Yes. Take a shower¡°


    Fang Rou confessed and went into the bedroom.


    For a time, only yuluo and Mu Beicheng were left in the hall.


    Rain fell and handed him a dry towel. "It''s estimated that you won''t call for a moment."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng put down the hot tea in his hand, took the towel and wiped his frozen short hair.


    Seriously, it''s cold!


    "Your pants are wet, or..." the rain thought and bit his lower lip, "or you wear mine!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng was speechless.


    Wiping his hair, he paused and watched the rain fall like a monster.


    Gradually accustomed to the dark light, they can see each other''s expression from the dark.


    "Hey, what''s your expression!"


    The rain gave him a resentful stare.


    "Mother gun!" Mu Beicheng dumped her.


    "The dog bit LV Dongbin!" The rain damaged him and looked at his wet trouser tube, "no, you really have to catch a cold like this."


    She said, turning to go into her bedroom, "go take a hot bath first. I''ll get you clothes and wear sportswear, can I? Neutral, not so mother¡°


    Yuluo really turned out a largest Sweatshirt from her wardrobe. In fact, she bought it for exercise two years ago, but later xiaoranran checked that her body was different, so she had no spare time to exercise, and the suit was put on hold.


    Yuluo took it out and handed it to him, "go take a bath first."


    Mu Bei took on his clothes, twisted his eyebrows, looked at the clothes in his hand in the dark, and then looked at the rain, "can I wear this size?"


    "Make do with it! Better than wearing wet clothes¡°


    Can he say he would rather wear this wet clothes?


    "Hurry to take a bath."


    The rain urged him.


    "You go first."


    "I''ve changed my wet clothes. It doesn''t matter. It''s you. Go quickly!"


    The rain pushed him into the bathroom.


    The two men stopped in the bathroom. The rain fell and shone on the washstand with a flashlight. "Here is shower gel and here is shampoo. If you use a towel, use this one in your hand. I''ll find you a dry towel later."


    As the rain fell, he went out of the bathroom and left Mu Beicheng alone stunned at the darkness.


    He didn''t think much. First, he quickly took the cold clothes off his body. As soon as he got a dozen boiled water, he was so cold that he screamed in it.


    As soon as the rain fell, I couldn''t care too much. I rushed in from the outside with a flashlight, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter¡°


    Mu Beicheng hurriedly turned off the tap.


    He saw a beam of light coming in from the door and shining on his naked Luo body


    Immediately following the imprint into the bottom of my eyes is the rain falling face.


    I have to admit that this man''s figure


    It''s really perfect and impeccable, and it''s almost hard to open your eyes when you teach people to watch.


    At the chest mouth, the sexy texture line flowed down, and two perfect but not rough chest muscles added a few moving charm colors to the elegant him. The strong abdomen composed of eight abdominal muscles was flat without any excess fat, and below


    There is a huge faucet hidden in the luring / human black forest, and the straight legs below are as slender as Optimus Prime. There are light brown hair curling on the lower legs, which is not too long or too thick, but it is like God''s careful carving. The sex / feeling is just right, so people can''t help but want to see more.

 Chapter 149

    Mu Beicheng was caught in the rain and looked at the light, but he was not in a hurry.


    Her eyes looked at her lightly, and her legs approached her step by step, "have you seen enough?"


    He asked her condescensively and found that


    The flashlight in her hand happened to shine on his awkward position.


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng was speechless.


    No matter how shameless a man is, he will be shy at this moment.


    His cheek was stained with a light crimson. Seeing that she had not recovered, he had to reach out and grab the flashlight in her hand and shine it into her eyes. "Su yuluo, if you look at it like this again, believe it or not, I''ll peel it off for you!"


    The rain suddenly came back. His cheeks were red. He stretched out his hand to grab the flashlight in his hand and glared at him, "dare you!"


    As soon as the rain fell, but unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng held her full as soon as he stretched out his hand, "don''t ask me if I dare, you know men don''t like to listen to such provocative words."


    Being teased by him, the rain fell, and his crimson cheeks became even more red. When he went, he patted him holding his arm, "what are you doing! Let me go¡°


    "It''s a little cold. Let me hug."


    Mu Beicheng is really telling the truth.


    It''s freezing!


    Think about it, in the night of several degrees below zero, you still take off all yourself. Can it not be cold?


    He hugged the rain and tightened up a little.


    "If you relax, I''ll be out of breath in your arms!!"


    The rain protested and broke his arm, "you''re cold, you can''t take a bath! Turn on the water and it won''t be cold¡°


    "Shit! It''s all ice water, but it didn''t freeze me to death! Su yuluo, I''ll catch a cold tomorrow. It''s not over with you¡°


    You have to pester her to compensate yourself for at least a week!


    "Is the water cold?"


    The rain was stunned, "let me see."


    She approached the water heater with a flashlight, and then turned her eyes helplessly, "you''re wrong! See, it''s green here. Of course it''s cold water! Red is hot water! You''re too ignorant, aren''t you¡°


    The rain laughed at him.


    Mu Beicheng''s whole handsome face sank, stretched out his hand and pinched the rain''s ears in revenge, "you took all the flashlights. Where can I go to see which side is red and which side is green?"


    Yeah!


    The rain fell with a smile. Knowing it was wrong, he handed him the flashlight in his hand, "here."


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the rain and didn''t pick up the flashlight in her hand. "Don''t you think I can take a bath with a flashlight? Is your flashlight waterproof¡°


    The rain fell and stared at Mu Beicheng like a monster. "You won''t let me stand here and watch you take a bath with a flashlight for you?"


    "¡­¡­"


    That''s a good proposal!


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Mu Beicheng patted the rain on the forehead, "haven''t seen enough!"


    Don''t open your eyes when the rain falls. Your cheeks are hot. "Who saw it? Do you want a flashlight?"


    "Yes! Go, stand outside the door and hit the glass door with a flashlight. I can see it¡°


    Shit!


    He is also picky and demanding!


    "No!"


    When the rain fell, his mouth turned, "either take it by myself, or I''ll leave!"


    Mu Beicheng was too lazy to pay attention to her. He turned the tap to the warm water and began to shower as if nothing had happened.


    Yuluo stared at him, "Hey, you..."


    Mu Beicheng turned his back to her.


    The wheat colored ass showed itself in front of her without covering anything. The gullies and perfect radian made the rain almost impossible to open her eyes.


    She couldn''t help swallowing.


    To be honest, she hasn''t seen this man''s body, but she really appreciated him from top to bottom and from front to back for the first time.


    But I have to admit, really


    beautiful!!


    God is so unfair!!


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng''s faint and faint voice of inquiry came from the front.


    He still stood under the shower with her on his back and took a shower as if nothing had happened.


    But for the eager eyes behind him, even if he didn''t look, he already felt it!


    The woman looked at his eyes, too red Luo!


    The rain suddenly came back. As soon as his throat was tight and his cheeks were hot, he walked out quickly. While walking, he was still chanting, "old innocence is unfair..."


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help but lift his lips and smile.


    What right does this woman have to complain about God''s injustice!


    God sent this perfect man to her mouth. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. She still blames god?!


    Su yuluo, you are really the most heartless bad woman in the world!!


    The rain with a flashlight really didn''t go, so he listened to Mu Beicheng and stayed outside to light the light for him.


    Mu Beicheng put some shower gel on his body, "Su yuluo."


    He called her.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the smell of your shower gel?"


    "Why?"


    The rain fell and asked him angrily.


    This guy doesn''t want to hurt her again, does he?


    "I thought it was your taste. It turned out to be this shower gel!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled again, "Su yuluo, I''m likely to have a spring / dream tonight!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell silent.


    Despise him!


    This guy is really outspoken!


    Just do it! What''s none of her business? And tell her!


    "This body is full of your smell. When I fall asleep at night, I will think you are lying under me!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Look at this hooligan!!


    Such words are not red faced and heart does not jump.


    The rain has already disordered the rhythm of breathing, "Mu Beicheng, you are a shameless big hooligan!"


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened without warning. Mu Beicheng''s handsome face exposed from the crack of the door. The next moment, she didn''t wait for the rain to react. She was pulled into the bathroom.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    When the rain fell, the whole person had been pressed on the cold wall by Mu Beicheng, and the flashlight was still on in her palm.


    Mu Beicheng, who was red Luo all over, put his arms on the wall, surrounded the rain, lowered his head, looked down at the rain, like a torch''s eyes on her face, burning as if to burn the rain.


    The sight swam over her eyebrows, then her eyes, then her beautiful nose, and then... Her cherry lips trembled slightly due to tension.


    He chuckled and said in a hoarse voice, "you just looked at me from head to toe, from front to back several times, so you''re not shameless or rogue?"


    The rain was so nervous that you even breathed a little, "that''s your shame. Take off your clothes and let people see!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Mu Beicheng answered casually. In the next moment, he stretched out his hand to pull the Nightgown that yuluo had just changed.


    Xu was so skillful that he picked up all the rain by dividing five into two in three.


    "What are you doing!! What are you doing¡°


    The rain fell and the desperate struggle, but it happened that the strength was always unable to beat the man in front of him. In the end, after he stripped all his clothes, the whole person was taken by him, rushed into the flower shower, and his whole body was instantly wet by the warm water.


    The rain was ashamed and angry. He clenched his hands into fists and hit him on his strong chest, "Mu Beicheng, you are really shameless to a certain level!!"


    "Well! Anyway, I''m ashamed in your heart. Now you scold me for my shame, so I might as well just order it? What do you think¡°


    He held the rain and smiled shamelessly, allowing her powder fist to fall on his strong chest, while he did not hide his body and adhered to the rain''s soft body without leaving any cracks.


    Mu Beicheng''s foot was almost as big as a tent in an instant!


    Against the waist of the rain, hard, let the rain suddenly brush his face red.


    "I feel like I haven''t held you for a century..."


    Mu Beicheng held the rain and was reluctant to let go.


    Strong body, greedy in her soft waist, rubbed the rain, her cheeks were hot and her body was hot.


    Her breathing was very severe, "Beicheng, stop it, my mother will be later..."


    "Aunt Fang is asleep."


    Mu Beicheng pinched her cheek and said in a dumb voice, "you are good, don''t move, I can''t do anything."


    You don''t do anything?


    Have done this!!


    As soon as the rain fell, he really didn''t dare to move. He only let him hold it and let the water in the shower come down, wetting their bodies one by one.


    Mu Beicheng''s breath was also panting. His hand slowly swam across yuluo''s smooth back and gently stroked her waist without any fat, causing yuluo to pant again and again. He only felt that a heat flow quickly gushed out of his body, but fortunately, the hot water overflowed quickly and washed away her hot liquid quickly, so as not to be found by Mu Beicheng.


    "You..."


    The rain was so nervous that he sipped his lips. Then he broke off his hand and gasped, "stop making trouble and take a bath first! If you keep grinding like this, your car will really be blocked in the snow¡°


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and put his head on the shoulder of the rain, but he was not willing to let go of her, "wash it for me!"


    What£¿£¿£¡


    The rain only felt the buzzing sound in her head. She wanted to say no, but she felt that her hand had been grabbed by him and touched his sexy body.


    The flashlight has gone out for a long time.


    It turns out that her flashlight is really not waterproof.


    In the dark light, the rain couldn''t see his face or his body


    Can only, with the touch of his hand, feel his flawless figure!


    Strong chest muscles, smooth texture lines


    Gradually, it was his perfect eight abdominal muscles, hard and strong, with a smell of masculinity, especially man, so that the rain swallowed his saliva.


    And then


    When the rain fell, I felt my hands burning in my heart.


    Before she could breathe, Mu Beicheng''s burning high spirits had been incorporated into her little hands.


    It was so big that it rained that I couldn''t wrap my hands around it.


    The rain was startled. He hurriedly gave up and was about to escape, but mu Beicheng held him to death.


    "Help me!"


    He asked her hoarse.


    The rain was so anxious that he swallowed his saliva, "I..."


    However, without waiting for her to say more words, Mu Beicheng already held the rain''s hand and set it up in his own high spirits.


    It was only a month after her birth. Mubei was worried that she was unwell, so he didn''t dare to do it to her, so he had to ask her to help him solve it by hand.


    The rain was held by him, his throat was dry, he couldn''t say a word, and his mind was blank. He could only let him hold his hand and come to his increasingly hot and growing high spirit.


    For a long time


    Until yuluo''s hands have been sour, and his wheezing sound is more and more dignified. Suddenly, he roars loudly / excitedly. Yuluo feels that her hands are hot, wet and sticky, which makes her blush more and more.


    He was lying on the rain falling shoulder, breathing heavily. The factors of bath and hope at the bottom of his eyes still couldn''t fade away. There was an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, "Su yuluo, your technology is getting better and better."


    "¡­¡­"


    Is that a compliment?

 Chapter 150

    The rain fell and her face turned red with shame. The scalding had quietly spread to her neck. She stretched out her hand to Mu Beicheng, who was lying on her body, "go away!"


    There was still his wet, sticky and hot in the palm of her hand. The heat seemed to have passed through her palm and burned to the top of her heart.


    She hurriedly flushed the water.


    "I finished washing and went out first."


    Yuluo said he was going out of the shower, but mu Beicheng caught him, "you haven''t put on the shower gel yet!"


    "¡­¡­"


    How wide this guy is!


    well! There are others who manage wider!


    As Mu Beicheng said, he really squeezed some shower gel into his palm and began to wipe her body without hesitation.


    His big hand caressed every inch of the skin of yuluo''s body, and even the thin cocoon in his palm could clearly feel the rain. Everywhere he went, he set off a burst of numbness. It felt like insects and ants gnawing. It was itchy and numb. Yuluo couldn''t help shaking a few times, and he couldn''t help making a few soft sounds between his nose and breath.


    Mu Beicheng wiped the shower gel for yuluo. Suddenly, his eyes contracted a few circles and looked down at yuluo, "do you want me too?"


    His Obsidian eyes glowed and burned in the dark light.


    "Nonsense!!"


    Yuluo denied it, grabbed his claws and argued to himself angrily, "don''t think everyone is like you! You go away¡°


    She pushed him.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t use his strength, so he let her push and shout twice. His body owed with her strength, but there was a vicious smile on his mouth.


    The more he did so, the more angry the rain fell.


    The more angry you are, the redder your face will be.


    He quickly washed the bubbles on his body with water, pulled a dry towel, wiped the water stains on his body, and then eagerly put on his clothes under Mu Beicheng''s gaze.


    Fortunately, the light was still dark. He couldn''t see clearly, otherwise he would be ashamed and lose his hair.


    The rain came out of the bathroom quickly, but unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he ran into his mother Fang rou.


    When the rain fell, I felt my face hot and my head dizzy. I was so ashamed that I couldn''t find a hole to bury myself. "Mom, he just said he didn''t know how to adjust the temperature, so I... I went in and helped him."


    The rain faltered and explained.


    Fang Rou only looked at her and shouted at the bathroom door, "Beicheng!"


    Mu Beicheng, who was bathing happily, heard Fang Rou shouting to himself and quickly turned off the shower, "aunt Fang, what''s up?"


    "The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. I thought your car couldn''t get out. Now the roads outside are all closed. Everyone is rushing to sweep the snow and sprinkle salt! I think you''d better sleep here and leave tomorrow¡°


    The rain beat my heart.


    I heard Mu Beicheng''s reply from the bathroom, "OK! Thank you, aunt Fang¡°


    Listen to his tone, tut tut... It''s too obvious!


    Rain fell and her mood was a little disordered. Her mother really surprised her by keeping Mu Beicheng.


    All along, she thought her mother would have prejudices against herself and him, but now it seems that those who have prejudices are like herself.


    "Luoluo, let Beicheng live in a room with you! I slept with Ranran, and the vacant room... It''s not easy for him to live... That''s it. Arrange it yourself¡°


    "Ah? Oh, oh¡°


    The rain fell and nodded.


    The vacant room is Xuewei''s, so naturally it can''t be checked in.


    Mention snow Wei, mother''s eyes slightly dim some points, "then I''ll sleep first."


    With that, she turned and went into the house.


    This meeting Mu Beicheng had finished washing and came out of the bathroom in a less Niang Sweatshirt prepared for him by the rain.


    Tut tut


    The rain fell and shone on him with a flashlight on his cell phone.


    He leaned lazily on the door frame with his head propped up, and his slender and strong was wrapped in a rain falling Petite sweatshirt, revealing his long legs and long hands.


    Obviously, it is so disharmonious, but it happens that how can you get a little more extraordinary handsome on him?


    He put one hand into his handbag, walked towards the rain with natural and unrestrained steps, and whistled happily at her, "sleep together tonight."


    Shit!!


    Rain said, according to his personality, put on such ill fitting and slightly Niang soaked clothes, how should he hurt her a word or two when he came out? But he didn''t, not only didn''t, but also whistled proudly and rushed to her in a good mood.


    Why?


    Because he can sleep with her!!


    "What do you think!"


    Mu Beicheng patted the back of the rain and said with a smile, "go and sleep! I''m sleepy¡°


    I''m sleepy. It''s only a little over nine now!


    The rain fell and felt that this guy was a little successful.


    He thought to frustrate his spirit, "you sleep in the living room, I sleep in my own room."


    Sure enough, Mu Beicheng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned back, stared at yuluo fiercely, made a half ring, and pinched yuluo''s nose with dissatisfaction, "Su yuluo, you are really cruel to yourself."


    The rain grabbed his hand unhappily, "what does this have to do with me?"


    This guy has no broken logic.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Mu Beicheng said and went over to take her shoulder and walked into the hall. "In such a cold day, you don''t even have a heating. You''re not afraid to lie in bed / freeze yourself to death! Do you know why aunt Fang left me here¡°


    "Why?"


    "Warm your bed!" Mu Beicheng took it for granted and said, "don''t waste aunt Fang''s kindness."


    The rain fell all over the black line. "It seems that you are so useful."


    "¡­¡­"


    Su yuluo, if you dare to say such words again, I''ll give you tonight!! I want you to see how powerful my young master is!!


    This night, they sleep on the same pillow.


    Same bed, different quilt.


    When the rain fell half asleep, he suddenly woke up from his dream.


    The whole body was sweating and trembling with fear.


    Mu Beicheng opened his eyes and saw the rain falling at the head of the bed, panting heavily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He quickly sat up.


    Subconsciously, I turned on the light and found that I didn''t know when I had called.


    I saw the rain sitting there, holding the collar of my clothes tightly, with a pale face, taking a deep breath again and again.


    In a pair of eyes full of water, there was still a thin mist and panic.


    "Had a nightmare?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and asked her.


    "Yes."


    Rain nodded and gasped, "I dreamed of Xuewei again. I dreamed that she pinched my neck and begged me to give you back to her... She pinched me all the time and begged me for her life! I... I''m so scared... She keeps asking me to give you back to her... Woo woo¡°


    Rain fell and covered her neck with a tiger''s mouth. She was crying and panting. Jiao''s body kept trembling because of panic.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to pull the falling rain, and his sword eyebrow frowned deeply, "the falling rain is just a nightmare!"


    Rain fell helplessly raised his eyes to Mu Beicheng opposite, nervously holding his hand, "this is Xuewei''s dream. Give it to me! She must know something. She can see everything in the sky¡°


    "Su yuluo, this is not her dream for you! Listen to me, it''s just your own guilt! It''s because you can''t let go, so she will appear in your dream again and again. It''s not that she won''t let you go, but that you won''t let yourself go¡°


    Mu Beicheng clasped the rain''s shoulder and said positively to her.


    The rain fell in a daze


    "Am I the one who won''t let myself go?"


    She blinked, tears gushed out of her eyes, she got into the quilt helplessly, and only heard her sigh, "yes, how can I not feel guilty? It was my selfishness and blindness that killed her. I''m afraid this nightmare will haunt me all my life¡°


    The rain fell and hid in the quilt and began to cry.


    Mu Beicheng lay down, opened the rain quilt and let her face face to herself.


    "Su yuluo, if you miss me in your life, will you regret it like this?"


    Mu Beicheng asked very seriously. His black eyes looking at the rain didn''t see the bottom, but he focused on teaching people to move.


    The rain didn''t expect him to ask this question suddenly. His heart trembled, his eyes blinked, and more tears came out of his eyes.


    Missed him


    What would that be?


    Rain is really not unexpected.


    Sometimes I always think, what if he really has a new girlfriend? Will they two love each other very much? Will he do the same thing with that girl as he did? Will he hold her tightly in his arms when he sleeps? Will you do that kind of intimate thing with her in bed


    Sometimes when the rain falls, just think about it, you will feel a special pain in your heart.


    Mu Beicheng saw that she didn''t answer, but kept shedding tears. He sighed helplessly and wiped away her tears. "It''s because I''m by your side that you feel ashamed of Xuewei, right?"


    After a pause, he opened the quilt and prepared to get out of bed, "I''ll go back first! The snow outside should have been shoveled almost overnight¡°


    He said, went to the window, raised the curtain and took a look at the snow outside.


    His face darkened a little.


    The rain saw him get out of bed. Without thinking about it, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t even have time to wear slippers.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    The rain fell a little hastily, "how can you go back with such heavy snow! Shoveling snow is not so efficient. Besides, your car is still parked so far away! Let''s go tomorrow morning¡°


    The rain fell and a series of words of retention surprised Mu Beicheng.


    He turned around, his eyes fixed on the anxious face of the rain, and his eyes became more and more hot.


    Yuluo was stared at by him, only slightly lowered his head. Bei Chi bit his lower lip heavily, but was provoked away by Mu Beicheng.


    "How many times have I told you not to bite the lip flap!"


    There was a spoiled dignity in his dumb voice.


    The rain moved his heart slightly, and his eyes were wet.


    To tell the truth, she likes his bullying, but she shows too obvious doting on her!


    The rain stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. There was a coquettish smell, "you can go tomorrow morning."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes became more and more hot with the rain falling, and his heart jumped up with the rain falling. "Sorry, i... I really... I don''t know what to say or do, you know, Xuewei... Xuewei is my own sister. Suddenly, i... I''m really... A little unprepared! I am a very tangled person. Once I drill the tip of an ox horn, it is difficult to get out¡°


    The rain fell and held Mu Beicheng''s hand a little tight. It felt as if he was afraid that he would leave suddenly.


    She pursed her lips, pursed her lips again, hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t know how to speak after all.


    Mu Beicheng was not in a hurry, so he let the rain fall and grabbed himself.

 Chapter 151

    Some magic obstacles, really only on their own can come out!


    "Don''t go, will you?"


    Rain almost exhausted all his courage before he said this sentence.


    Just now, she has been struggling with her inner guilt.


    But in the end


    She can''t beat her heart!


    She thought, a person, loyal to his heart, will live real happiness and freedom?


    She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and continued, "in fact, I often have such a nightmare when you are not lying next to me! As you said, this is actually my own inner guilt. Whenever I wake up from a nightmare, I will be afraid all night and cry all night. This is the first time... Waking up from a dream and having someone with you is also the first time. I''m not so afraid¡°


    The steps at the foot of the rain couldn''t help getting closer to him, as if they were attached to the smell on him, "in fact, I dream, really... It doesn''t matter whether you sleep next to me or not. So¡°


    The rain finally looked up, "you can go tomorrow!"


    Shuimou admires Beicheng''s smiling black eyes.


    He looked at her with such determination and stared deeply at the emotion in the bottom of her eyes


    The corners of the mouth outline a perfect radian. In the next moment, as soon as you lower your head, the thin lips tightly hold the slightly open red lips of the rain.


    At that moment


    Clearly hear the sound of two hearts beating rapidly, so strong and powerful.


    The intense wheezing sound, also in such a quiet night, becomes more and more clear, and hot


    His kiss, burning on the falling lips, seemed to kiss the tip of her heart, which made her tremble.


    This night


    Destined to be beautiful.


    But after the rain left my sister, I slept the most steadfast and reassuring night¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng pushed the door into the office.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    He smiled and took the initiative to say hello to every colleague.


    "Oh! Second, you look so beautiful. Why, you raped / humiliated / your wife yesterday¡°


    Cai Ling stepped up and made fun of him.


    Mu Beicheng pondered for a second, but also really nodded, hooked his lips and smiled, "you can say so!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Cai Ling laughed.


    Mu Beicheng threw his bag on his desk, turned around and walked to the dressing room with a smile. Gu Heng didn''t know when he came up, "second, your face is too Yin swinging! One can tell at a glance that you did that job last night¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng touched his chin and asked Gu Heng, "is it so obvious?"


    "Really!" Gu Heng answered seriously.


    Mu Beicheng coughed, "OK, I''ll pay attention to convergence."


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Heng is embarrassed.


    Isn''t that all night? As for being so happy?


    Or did he really feel too painful and finally liberated


    I can understand at the thought!


    It seems that the spring of second brother and sister yuluo should come again!


    Mu Beicheng changed his white coat and came out of the dressing room. Suddenly, he felt that the air pressure in the office was much lower for a moment.


    When Ning looked at it, she found that there were more young nurses in the office at Gu Heng''s desk.


    The little head nurse is very watery, her skin is good, and she smiles very seductive, but she has a little less simple taste than Cheng Xinlan.


    Mu Beicheng looks at Cheng Xinlan at the other end.


    She is like a normal person, burying her head and looking at the book in her hand carefully!


    "Brother Gu Heng, let''s have lunch together. It''s just that I reward you for helping my mother operate last time."


    The little nurse rubbed Gu Heng''s shoulder.


    Gu Heng smiled, "not at noon, at night, I''ll treat you at night!"


    Of course you have to have dinner to pick up girls!


    After dinner, one-stop service, each in place, isn''t it beautiful!


    "Let''s go to a movie that night!"


    The little nurse suggested again.


    Everyone can see that the little nurse is interested in her brother Gu Heng!


    Cheng Xinlan turned over the book in his hand and asked Gu Heng casually, "Gu Heng, you eat and watch movies with others. You''re not afraid that your little girlfriend knows. Why do you make trouble?"


    Sure enough, the little nurse''s face changed slightly and blinked. Some of the injured looked at Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng didn''t care, but smiled, "don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense, what little girlfriend? Gu Heng is famous for never gnawing grass¡°


    He said, picked up the coffee on the table and walked towards Cheng Xinlan opposite. He sat down in front of her desk, leaned over slightly, leaned close to her, smiled and said, "don''t talk about your little girlfriend, even young master Ben at your age can''t see it! Do you know why¡°


    When he said this, he hooked his mouth like a ruffian.


    Cheng Xinlan''s face was a little ugly. "Why?"


    Gu Heng leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, "because girls of your age can''t play! You have to die when you play big. Tut tut... It''s boring¡°


    Gu Heng shook his head exaggeratedly, got up, returned to the little nurse, gave her a wink and said with a smile, "let''s make a deal. At seven o''clock in the evening, you decide the place. I''ll listen to you! See you or leave¡°


    The little nurse''s smile was more open. She looked at Cheng Xinlan opposite provocatively, waved to Gu Heng, "see you or leave."


    Then he twisted his waist and went out of the office.


    Then a teasing whistle came from the office.


    Cheng Xinlan''s childish little face turned red. As soon as she fit the book in front of her, she stood up angrily, "Gu Heng, why are you so shameless? I saw you flirting with your little girlfriend below two days ago. Now you''re ambiguous with someone else''s little nurse. You... You''re still not a man!"


    "Am I a man? Do you want to check it?"


    Gu Heng shamelessly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Around, all the doctors, including Mu Beicheng, sat at their desks and hurried away like people who had nothing to do.


    Because, the couple quarreled not once or twice. Over time, everyone was used to it.


    "Hey, old three, let''s go, rounds!"


    Mu Beicheng took Cai Ling and went out.


    "Go, go, go to the emergency room." Other doctors also hurried out of the office.


    Suddenly, there were only two people in the whole office.


    "You are shameless!!"


    Cheng Xinlan blushed and scolded Gu Heng.


    She quickly packed up the information, clamped it between her arms, turned and was about to leave the office, but Gu Heng held her hand.


    "What are you doing!!"


    Cheng Xinlan stares at him angrily.


    Gu Heng smiled at her, "are you angry? What are you angry with¡°


    "Yes! I''m angry. What''s the matter? I can''t see you guys who play with girls'' feelings and excuse us that we are too young to play, oh! We can''t afford to play. We don''t know that men in this society are so bad! Do you understand¡°


    "Do you know now?" Gu Heng grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall. The dandy asked her.


    "Yes! See! It''s really disgusting¡°


    Cheng Xinlan doesn''t give Gu Heng any leeway.


    "Disgusting man?"


    Gu Heng narrowed his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "why do I always think you''re just jealous? Cheng Xinlan, admit it honestly. Are you in love with me¡°


    "Are you crazy!!"


    Hearing Gu Heng''s question, Cheng Xinlan blushed and smashed the information in his hand on his chest, "I''ve seen a thick skinned man, but I''ve never seen a thick skinned man like you!"


    "Don''t like me?"


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows and asked her with a smile.


    "I don''t like it!! And I can''t like it all my life¡°


    Cheng Xinlan shouted at him.


    She was so angry that she ignored Gu Heng''s bleak dream.


    "I don''t like it all my life?" Gu Heng grabbed Cheng Xinlan''s hand and narrowed her black eyes tightly. The other hand directly grabbed her pink chin, "how dare you say!"


    Cheng Xinlan proudly raised his head and hummed, "I can''t look at a playboy like you all my life!"


    Gu Heng pressed Cheng Xinlan down on the wall, his strong body heavily against her soft little body, and his eyes tightly coagulated her stubborn little face.


    To be honest, before that, he Gu Heng really didn''t intend to play with her!


    He admitted that he sometimes really felt a little about the little girl, but he always swam among the flowers. He really never laid hands on the children. As he said, they can''t afford to play at all!


    However, I have to admit that this little girl has challenged his endurance and principles again and again!!


    Maybe he can make an exception for her.


    "Girl, why don''t we make a bet."


    Gu Heng sneered, grabbed her chin and asked her.


    "What are you betting on?" Cheng Xinlan frowned and stared at him.


    His face turned sideways, trying to get out of his confinement.


    "This bet is very simple! Three months, we pretend to be in love for three months! In these three months, whoever falls in love first loses! Don''t you keep saying you won''t fall in love with me? Then let me see if you are really so tough¡°


    Cheng Xinlan laughed angrily, "naive!! Who wants to play such a childish and funny game with you¡°


    "You dare not!"


    Gu Heng excites her, "you have fallen in love with young master Ben!"


    "Bah!!"


    Cheng Xinlan spits on him, "just bet!! What if you fell in love with me first¡°


    "Congratulations, you won! You''ll never see me swimming among the flowers again¡°


    "Really?" Cheng Xinlan frowned and looked suspicious.


    Gu Heng laughed and a finger bounced on her forehead. "Do you really think you are the virgin? Also, I can''t lose this game¡°


    What virgin is she? In fact, even she didn''t understand why she was so unhappy every time she saw him wandering among the flowers!


    "Good! Then let''s make a bet¡°


    Cheng Xinlan suddenly got up in high spirits. She hugged her chest and looked up at him. "Although it''s a gambling game, I also have conditions."


    Gu Heng also imitated her appearance, encircled his chest and looked down at her, "you say."


    "First, during the three months with me, you are not allowed to have an affair with any other girl!! If so, even if you lose! The punishment for losing... "She frowned." if you lose, you have to cook breakfast for me for three months¡°


    "OK£¡"


    "Second, during the three months with me, you are not allowed to hold my hand, kiss me, and even more not that..."


    "Stop!!"


    Gu Heng waved his hand and motioned for a pause.


    Sure enough, look! It''s just not fun to fall in love with a chick.


    "Have you ever been in love without holding hands, kissing or going to bed?"

 Chapter 152

    "Oh, forget it! Then I won''t play the game¡° Cheng Xinlan''s face doesn''t matter.


    Gu Heng bit his teeth, "OK! I can only promise you that before doing this, I will get your consent first. Is that right¡°


    With her consent?


    Oh! She''ll agree. That''s shit!


    "OK£¡£¡"


    Cheng Xinlan nodded confidently.


    "Well, that''s the basic condition."


    Gu Heng looked at her young face and suddenly smiled.


    Even he didn''t know what to laugh at. Anyway, he was in a good mood, so he wanted to laugh.


    Little girl, it''s really easy to be fooled.


    Cheng Xinlan stared at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Go!"


    Gu Heng was about to stretch out his hand to pull Cheng Xinlan''s hand. Suddenly, he remembered the regulations she had just made, sank his face and said, "can we save this hand? Usually I don''t pull your hand less¡°


    "No!" Cheng Xinlan insisted.


    "OK, you are cruel!"


    Gu Heng hugged her shoulder and walked out, "you didn''t say you couldn''t hold it, huh! You can''t add it later! Gone¡°


    "Where are you going?"


    Cheng Xinlan was taken by him and went into the elevator.


    As a result, unexpectedly, he took her to the little nurse just now.


    Cheng Xinlan blushed and gave him a hard look, "what are you doing!"


    Gu Heng stood behind her, rubbed her little head badly, and rubbed her hair messy. He smiled badly. Then he said to the little nurse opposite, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I can''t go on my date tonight."


    "Why?"


    The little nurse named Xiao Lin frowned when she was hurt, and stared at Cheng Xinlan in front of her. Looking at their intimate movements, she bit her lips, which was very unhappy.


    "I can''t help it. My girlfriend is in charge."


    Gu Heng said shamelessly.


    Cheng Xinlan''s cheeks are dry and red.


    "Girlfriend?"


    The little nurse frowned deeper. "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes! I didn''t have an appointment with you. You''ll have it after the appointment! Right, girlfriend¡°


    Gu Heng took Cheng Xinlan''s shoulder.


    At that time, Cheng Xinlan only felt her scalp numb. She began to feel guilty and uneasy. She felt that she had made a very stupid bet with him, and because of the bet, she seemed to have deeply hurt her colleagues.


    "That..."


    Cheng Xinlan licked his lips, feeling unable to argue.


    Oh, my God! She really didn''t mean it!!


    "Let''s go, girlfriend!!"


    Gu Heng was so ashamed of his heart that he took Xinlan and left.


    well! Sure enough, I often wander among the flowers. I''m probably used to this injured expression! How can you feel?


    Cheng Xinlan was hugged by Gu Heng and entered the elevator again. He took her shoulder from behind and stretched out his hand to press the floor button. "Tonight''s date is ruined. You have to supply me."


    Cheng Xinlan rolled his eyes. "Don''t hug me."


    "I hug my girlfriend. What''s the matter?"


    He also assumed a natural attitude.


    "We''re just betting, not serious!"


    Cheng Xinlan reminded him and herself.


    "I don''t care. In the past three months, you are my girlfriend anyway!"


    Cheng Xinlan can''t beat him, but she doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels like she''s on a stolen ship.


    At noon, in the canteen¡ª¡ª


    According to Gu Heng''s words, Cheng Xinlan ate some cat food and left, leaving Gu Heng and Mu Beicheng still.


    Looking at Cheng Xinlan''s back, Mu Beicheng knocked Gu Heng''s lunch box with bamboo chopsticks, "what''s the matter, you two? After a quarrel, we got together for no reason? Don''t you say rabbits don''t eat nest grass¡°


    "But young master Ben is not a rabbit, and she is not a grass!"


    Gu Heng took it for granted.


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "seriously?"


    "Seriously?" Gu Heng raised his eyebrows. "I''m very serious every time I fall in love!"


    Mu Beicheng knocked him on the head, "don''t fool around! Xinlan is a good girl. Besides, she is really young. She has just turned 18 and will be ruined by you. Can you live with your conscience¡°


    Gu Heng put his chopsticks. "Second, I suddenly feel a heavy burden when you say so."


    "If the burden is heavy, treat others well!"


    "I''ve always been good to her."


    "You know what I said is not that good!"


    "Second, feelings can''t be forced, and there are great differences between people. I don''t think I can be so determined to a woman like you in my life! In fact, Cheng Xinlan, I admit that I''m really interested in her, but I don''t intend to start with her. She is a little girl in my eyes. As you said, people are too young and will have a bad conscience if they spoil it, but she won''t let me go! I''m not to blame for this today. I can only blame her for bumping into it. Think about it. Since you are interested, don''t nail it. Have fun together when you feel it. If you don''t feel it, you''ll break up! This is also the necessary process of falling in love, isn''t it? Besides, the girl didn''t call me at all. That''s why I made such a bet with her in anger¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled at him, "she doesn''t call you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Heng scratched his hair impatiently, "that girl wants to feel a little about me. I took her down early! It''s not that I don''t want to pit her because she doesn''t call¡°


    Mu Beicheng pursed his lips, circled his chest and looked at Gu Heng solemnly, "have you really loved a woman in the past 20 years?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Heng answered very positively, and then the ruffian smiled, "I love every woman in bed!"


    "¡­¡­"


    It''s hopeless!!


    Mu Beicheng suddenly felt that he should mourn for his apprentice.


    If she wants to be able to play this game, she''ll go to hell!


    "Gu Heng, the taste of love has nothing to do with going to bed! When she is by her side, your mood will become particularly good for no reason. When she is away, you will miss her very much¡°


    When he said this, he paused slightly, "just like me, now I will think about what she Su yuluo is doing at this moment, whether she is thinking of me as I think of her, and whether she will take the initiative to call me later..."


    When Mu Beicheng said these words, the corners of his mouth always held a touch of light, but especially affectionate smile.


    Gu Heng looked at Mu Beicheng like this and was somewhat frustrated. "I haven''t had the feeling you said."


    Mu Beicheng leaned back, "then take your time!"


    He said, turning Junyan to the French window and letting the golden sunshine fall on his face. He closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the warm afternoon sunshine


    When I opened my eyes again, my thick eyelashes trembled, and I saw a familiar charming shadow standing in front of the window, staring at him for a moment.


    She is bathed in the sun, and her mouth is still rippling with a dream smile


    For a moment, Mu Beicheng almost thought he was wrong.


    He hurriedly got up and hurried out, but he still paused, owed himself forward and looked at Gu Heng, "old four, I can be called love! Those of you, at best, are just gun friends¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Heng wants to flash him a roll!


    But mu Beicheng didn''t wait for him to rush people, so he had already left the canteen and ran straight in the direction of his love.


    In the sun, Mu Beicheng put his hands in the pockets of his white coat. With a charming smile in his mouth, he walked towards the rain step by step.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Standing opposite her, he held back his joy and asked her.


    The rain closed my lips and flushed my cheeks. I don''t know if I was exposed to the sun this afternoon. "Well... I didn''t have much work this morning. I did more when I cooked at noon, and then I just wanted to see a customer in the afternoon. I was near here and wanted to bring you some. Didn''t you always quarrel to eat my meal last night?"


    Rain fell and said, Zhang tou looked into the canteen again, "have you finished?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and admitted that the smile on the corners of his mouth was deeper.


    His eyes fell on the beautiful and bright face of the rain.


    The rain falling with a thermos looked a little embarrassed, "I''ll take it back after eating!"


    Mu Beicheng just smiled, ignored her words, reached out and took the thermos in her hand, which said, "although I have eaten, I don''t eat very well! Not full¡°


    The rain fell and the smile on the corners of her mouth rippled. Before she could react, Mu Beicheng took her hand and walked to the park.


    "Really not full?"


    The rain looked up at him, "don''t support yourself when you''re full. You''ll break your stomach later."


    "I''m a doctor."


    Mu Beicheng smiles.


    "Doctors can''t overeat."


    The rain is serious.


    Mu Beicheng suddenly smiled, "don''t worry, you can''t support it."


    The two men sat down on the park bench.


    Mu Beicheng spread his arms on the back of the chair and stared at the rain around him with a smile.


    That Mou Guang is completely an air of life.


    "I was just in the canteen. When I opened my eyes and saw you, I almost thought I was dreaming."


    Mu Beicheng said his inner feelings without reservation.


    The rain fell, and the little hand of the thermos was slightly stunned, and a warm palpitation passed in my heart.


    She turned her head, looked at his charming smiling face, blinked and asked him, "why? Is it strange for me to appear in front of you¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s smile widened, "because I was still teaching Gu Heng what love is a second ago. I said that when I love someone, I will hold her in my heart all the time, and I will think whether the person I love will be the same as myself, haunted and miss sick. Then as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the woman... Scratching my heart! At that moment, I was more and more sure that the woman in my heart also happened to read me in her heart¡°


    When the rain fell, I heard a heart beating, my cheeks burning, and my heart moved.


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, took the thermos from her hand and ate happily.


    It''s not elegant to eat in public, but how can this man eat an elegant posture.


    Therefore, the rain has summed up a rule that people with temperament have temperament in everything they do! Even if you let him stand and pee, he can sprinkle a graceful posture!!


    God, it''s always so unfair!!


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Beicheng patted her head and melon seeds.


    "What do you look like when you pee?"


    The rain didn''t think about it, so he said what he had in mind.


    "Poof -"

 Chapter 153

    Mu Beicheng sprayed a mouthful of rice out of his mouth, and it was sprayed on the rain falling face very accurately.


    The rain''s face was red and white.


    Red is because of his white eyes. He even said the words hidden in his heart. It''s really stupid like a pig!


    White is because... My face full of rice!!


    "Hello! It turns out that you have such a strong taste that you can''t even do such a thing¡°


    Mu Beicheng laughed and trembled.


    When the rain fell, he brushed the rice on his face, and his cheeks were hot, "what are you thinking! I didn''t mean that¡°


    Mu Beicheng vaguely bumped into the rain''s shoulder, "OK, don''t think about the picture of peeing. I''m sorry to show you! In fact, it''s almost like spraying milk at high / tide¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Oh!!


    God!! What is shameless, what is cheeky, the rain will be seen completely!!


    After dinner, Gu Heng led Cheng Xinlan to the cinema.


    They watched the latest Hong Kong film "anti drug".


    Halfway, Cheng Xinlan shed tears so much that Gu Heng taunted her, "women''s tears are worthless!"


    He said, broke her head and put it on his shoulder, but Cheng Xinlan stuck it to his ear with a very small voice and said, "Gu Heng, I... Seem to be there..."


    "Which one?"


    Gu Heng blinked and asked her.


    In the dark light, Cheng Xinlan looked at her with a red face.


    Gu Heng patted his forehead and suddenly realized it.


    It''s coming month / thing!


    "What? I know young master Ben is going to swallow you tonight, so he deliberately gives me such a threat, right? In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same with the back¡°


    Gu Heng was close to her ear and laughed wildly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Xinlan clenches her fist to beat him.


    Gu Heng hooked his mouth and laughed more wildly, "OK, I''ll go!"


    He got up and left.


    Cheng Xinlan quickly pulled him, "where are you going? What the hell¡°


    "You think so!"


    Gu Heng stretched out his hand, maliciously rubbed the hair on her head, and then trimmed it for her a little, "go to the bathroom and wait for me."


    Uh


    Cheng Xinlan understands.


    He''s going to buy himself a tampon.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s just a small effort for a boyfriend to buy these for his girlfriend!"


    Gu Heng waved his hand smartly and went out of the film screening room.


    Cheng Xinlan obediently went to the bathroom door to wait for him.


    Gu Heng stood in the supermarket, facing the full shelves of sanitary cotton, at a loss for a time.


    To be honest, although he has a lot of girlfriends, he really hasn''t bought them such things, because they don''t go out on a date when they come to the moon.


    "Sir, do you want to buy tampons?"


    Miss shopping guide seemed to see Gu Heng''s difficulties and hurried forward to ask him kindly.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Gu Heng nodded and looked a little awkward. "Can you introduce which is more suitable for young girls?"


    "How old is the little girl?" Miss shopping guide asked seriously.


    "Eighteen, just after eighteen."


    Tut tut


    How tender!


    Gu Heng spit in his heart.


    Don''t you always like all kinds of love? Like an 18-year-old girl, she doesn''t understand romantic affairs at all, and she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Why did he suddenly come to play? Are you tired of eating and want to change your taste?


    "Just this one! Shao / women''s series, all cotton, very good¡°


    "Oh, good! Thank you¡°


    Gu Heng took back his thoughts, took the tampon in the hand of the shopping guide and took several more bags. Then he went to the cashier to pay.


    Gu Heng was not uncomfortable with a tampon in his hand. He carefully checked the shelf life on the outer package while walking, and focused on all the instructions and functions. Only then did he feel relieved.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome!"


    The voices of young shopping guides came from around.


    "No! At first glance, he is a new good man. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a careful girl who buys tampons with her girlfriend. Which one doesn''t rush with two bags in hand! Look at him, he even reads the instructions very carefully¡°


    "Yes, yes! How enviable¡°


    "He''s handsome and has such a good figure. He even has such good taste in clothes! God, his girlfriend must have saved the whole universe to have such good luck¡°


    Gu Hengquan ignored the surrounding comments and put the tampon on the cashier, "that''s all! Ah, by the way, is there anything like a warm baby? A hot water bag is OK¡°


    "I''m sorry, sir. Those hot products have been sold out. They won''t be available until tomorrow."


    Look, look, what a sweet boyfriend!!


    The cashier lady sighed in her heart as she brushed the bar code.


    Gu Heng frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much. He took a box of avoidance / pregnancy condoms on the shelf beside the cashier and handed them to the cashier, "together."


    "Ah, oh, good..."


    The cashier is embarrassed.


    Man, sure enough, no matter when you come to buy anything, you won''t forget to choose a box of avoidance / pregnancy condoms!


    Gu Heng returned to the cinema with a tampon and a condom.


    Cheng Xinlan has been waiting there. Her always ruddy face is a little white at the moment. Xiumei is screwed up, and her body seems to be very uncomfortable.


    Gu Heng hurriedly took out a tampon and gave it to her, "stomachache?"


    "A little."


    Cheng Xinlan nodded, shyly took the tampon in his hand, thanked with a red face, and then quickly flashed into the bathroom.


    Gu Heng looked around and couldn''t find a place with hot water. He pulled a staff member and asked, "where is hot water here?"


    "Inside, turn left. There''s a water dispenser."


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu Heng folded and went to the water dispenser.


    When Cheng Xinlan came out, he suddenly had a transparent hot water bag in his hand.


    The shape of the bag is a little strange, round, and wrapped in a white transparent plastic bag.


    Cheng Xinlan blinked, glanced at the novel hot water bag in his hand, and looked suspiciously at Gu Heng. His heart was moved, "what is this?"


    "Homemade hot water bag!"


    Gu Heng answered her with a very proud tone.


    "Homemade hot water bag?"


    Cheng Xinlan was surprised.


    She raised the hot water bag in her hand and looked carefully. "What are you doing? Won''t it break? What if it breaks? Won''t it make me wet¡°


    Cough!!


    That''s a pretty... Yin filthy question!


    "Don''t worry, it can''t be broken!"


    It''s made of European imported contraceptives. If it can be broken, there must be countless children without a father in the world!


    "OK, don''t look at it. Just use it! Put it on your abdomen and your stomach won''t hurt so much¡°


    When she looked at his homemade hot water bag carefully, Gu Heng inevitably felt guilty.


    Listening to his words, Cheng Xinlan put the hot water bag on his abdomen, glanced at Gu Heng around him and said sincerely, "although the hot water bag looks strange, but... Thank you very much!"


    Gu Heng''s sword eyebrow flew, hugged her slender shoulder and said proudly, "how about you? Do you know how happy you are to be my young master''s girlfriend?"


    Tut Tut, give him some color and start the dyeing workshop.


    "Go, go home."


    Gu Heng pulled her out of the cinema.


    "No! I still want to see it. I haven''t finished it¡°


    Cheng Xinlan doesn''t like it. She only watched half of the movie! This will make her stop looking. Isn''t it like a lump in her throat? Then she''s going to die tonight.


    "Don''t you have a stomachache?" Gu Heng gave her a worried look.


    "Just bear it."


    Cheng Xinlan doesn''t follow.


    "That won''t work." Gu Heng frowned, "don''t make fun of your body."


    He is rarely serious.


    Finally, he took off his long windbreaker and wrapped it around Cheng Xinlan. "You really want to see it. I''ll come with you next time. It''s not allowed today. Go home and go to bed early. I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    Cheng Xinlan was a little unhappy, "male chauvinism! You care too much¡°


    Gu Heng was funny, pinched her nose and said, "don''t be born in bliss. I don''t care so much about women!"


    "You just care about your girlfriend, don''t you? But we two... Aren''t we just acting¡°


    "I just bet my girlfriend!"


    Gu Heng is telling the truth.


    On weekdays, he really doesn''t have much time to take care of others. Even his girlfriend in office is too lazy to take care of it.


    But this girl is different!


    Looking at her frowning with pain, he was particularly upset. He couldn''t help but meddle in this business. It was probably because she was too young.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll finish watching the film, or I''ll really can''t sleep tonight!"


    Who wants the film to be so good!


    Gu Heng Huan stared at her, looked at her little mouth pouting and squinted.


    On weekdays, he hates girls playing tricks in front of him, but... God damn it, he thinks the girl in front of him is so cute!


    The pouted cherry mouth really made him have an impulse


    That is, kiss it!!


    "Cough, cough -"


    He coughed a few times, forcing himself out of sight.


    Thinking of the agreement between them, he pressed down the impulse in his heart.


    "If you really want to see it, go to my house! There is a small cinema in my family. All the movies are synchronized with the cinema! It''s cold and your stomach hurts when you stay here. Go, go to my house! I''ll make you a cup of hot milk and let you lie down and watch¡°


    Gu Heng said and pulled Cheng Xinlan out.


    Cheng Xinlan blinked. To be honest, she was really moved by what he said, but


    She quickly grabbed his hand, leaned back and looked at him defensively, "Gu Heng, I won''t go, I won''t go! My mother said that you can''t go to other men''s houses at night¡°


    She''s really in a hurry.


    Gu Heng turned back, frowned and yelled at her with some annoyance, "am I another man? Can you go to my house¡°


    Cheng Xinlan has always been a good child. When she saw Gu Heng getting angry, she carefully muttered, "if it''s someone else, I''m really not afraid, it''s you..."


    Gu Heng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "I''ve never seen such an ignorant woman like you!!"


    He poked Cheng Xinlan''s forehead with his finger belly, making her head keep leaning back, leaning back


    "You have to go if you don''t go today! I have to prove my innocence in front of you!! I don''t care for a little boy like you who doesn''t have all the hair!! Besides, there''s still blood flowing down there. Who has the sexual interest to do that to you? Ah¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s face turned red. She hammered him angrily, "keep your voice down for fear that others don''t know. You don''t want face. I want face!"

 Chapter 154

    Sure enough, countless pairs of curious eyes were looking at them.


    Cheng Xinlan wished he could find a hole in the ground to bury himself. A small head quickly retracted into Gu Heng''s windbreaker and silently recited a spell, "can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    Gu Heng was directly amused by her lovely idiot appearance.


    Cheng Xinlan found that all the way out of the cinema, everyone focused on her homemade hot water bag. Everyone looked at the hot water bag in her hand with different expressions, but most of them looked at them with funny eyes.


    Cheng Xinlan really doesn''t understand.


    She looked up, blinked suspiciously, and asked Gu Heng simply, "why do everyone stare at the hot water bag in my hand?"


    That''s strange!


    Gu Heng raised his mouth and smiled wildly.


    He found that sometimes it was fun to talk to little girls who didn''t understand anything.


    He took her little shoulder, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump back to her. "No one has seen such a high-grade hot water bag. It''s normal and novel to see it!"


    "Is that so?"


    Cheng Xinlan looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at the hot water bag in his hand carefully.


    The material is transparent and yellowish in color. There is a slightly protruding water tank on the top, and the tail is wrapped with a rubber band.


    "What on earth is this made of? Balloons¡°


    She really didn''t understand. She really hadn''t seen it. "Why do you put it in a plastic bag?"


    Like a curious baby, she put the hot water bag in front of her eyes and looked again and again. Some people around her couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Heng coughed and looked embarrassed. He hurriedly pressed the homemade warm water bag down from her eyes, "OK, don''t look! Put it in your clothes¡°


    I''m afraid others can''t see what this thing is made of!


    "You haven''t told me why you have to put it in a plastic bag!" Cheng Xinlan insisted.


    "It''s sticky inside. You don''t have to put it in a plastic bag. Why don''t you get it on your hand!" He hurried to explain to her and hid the hot water bag in her clothes.


    "Well." Cheng Xinlan frowned.


    What the hell is this? She hasn''t really seen it yet!


    She just wanted to ask again. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Heng''s slightly embarrassed face. It was rare that his cheek was stained with a thin crimson color, which made Cheng Xinlan feel that she had found the new world, and the things in her opponent became more curious.


    "Gu Heng, your face is red! Why? What the hell is this thing in my hand¡°


    Cheng Xinlan frowned.


    The noise was so loud that all the people around looked at them again.


    Gu Heng didn''t even care about the agreement between them. He took her hand and hurried to the parking lot. "This thing is an avoidance / pregnancy condom. If you speak louder, you''ll lose your face!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Xinlan turned pale when she heard the speech. The hot water bag in her hand seemed to become a bomb. She was so frightened that she threw it into Gu Heng''s arms. A childish little face turned red with shame, "Gu Heng, you pervert!!"


    God!!!


    She just walked in the street with a full water avoidance / pregnancy condom? And make pedestrians keep watching? And she is still like an idiot, constantly studying!!


    Oh, my God!! Let her die!


    It''s dead!!


    Pure Cheng Xinlan thought that what she had just held in her hand was an avoidance / pregnancy condom, and she felt that her integrity had fallen to the ground. Obviously, it was beyond the scope she could bear. She stared angrily at Gu Heng opposite, and her eyes were red, "Why are you so shameless!!"


    yes! The little girl without personnel is always easy to feel wronged in the face of such things. Once wronged, it is always easy to sour her nose and red her eyes.


    And Gu Heng was obviously stunned by Cheng Xinlan''s reaction.


    He guessed that she would overreact, but he didn''t expect that she would cry. This reaction was absolutely beyond the imagination of a 25-year-old man!


    In his opinion, this is just a very ordinary thing. Adults don''t care, but


    God knows, the chick standing opposite him is just a child! Young adults don''t even have a serious hand with a man, let alone a kiss or something. They have seen the outer packaging of the avoidance / pregnancy condom at most on weekdays. Don''t open your eyes if they still have red cheeks. She hasn''t really seen what the real body of the avoidance / pregnancy condom is like. Can she not be excited?


    Gu Heng looked at Cheng Xinlan and was at a loss for a moment.


    It''s not that he hasn''t made girls cry, but it''s the first time he really cries because of this kind of thing.


    But fortunately, Cheng Xinlan is not the kind of girl who is very hypocritical and weak. She didn''t cry after she shed two tears. She just pouted, stared at Gu Heng with resentment, opened the door and sat in his car.


    Gu Heng hung his heart, which relaxed a little.


    He hurriedly sat in the driver''s seat and heard Cheng Xinlan scold, "you men are hooligans!"


    Gu Heng was wronged. He didn''t drive in a hurry. He leaned slightly, put his hand on the steering wheel, and looked ready to reason with Cheng Xinlan, "Hey! Girl, you have to speak with your conscience? How did I hooligan you¡°


    "You... You give the pregnancy avoidance / pregnancy condom to others. Do you think you are a pervert!! It''s not called hooliganism. - hooligans¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s beautiful cherry lips pout higher.


    Gu Heng just looked at it, and his heart jumped with it. He really wanted to bite her mouth as soon as he bent over.


    Gu Heng helped his forehead and rubbed the brow bone. "Don''t tilt your mouth so high, it''s ugly!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan''s eyes were even more red, "don''t change the topic!"


    "I won''t change the subject."


    Gu Heng forced himself to move his eyes away from her small mouth and to her watery eyes.


    Damn it!


    Doesn''t he always hate girls who can cry? How could she look at her tearful appearance and feel particularly beautiful and pitiful?


    Gu Heng took a breath and slightly adjusted his evil mentality. Then he seriously said to her, "I don''t want to see your stomach ache. Can I think of such a abnormal way for you?"


    "Look! You admit you''re sick¡° Cheng Xinlan stalls.


    "I''m following your words!" Gu Heng stared at her, "I think my idea is particularly constructive! I went to the supermarket to buy you a warm water bag. Who knows my luck? The warm water bag was out of stock. I didn''t happen to see a avoidance / pregnancy condom next to it, so I took a box for you¡°


    He said, chagrined, took out the rest of the avoidance / pregnancy condom in his pocket and threw it into the car, "I knew you were so ignorant, it should hurt you to death! Save me so much trouble¡°


    He said, chagrined, took out the rest of the avoidance / pregnancy condom in his pocket and threw it into the car, "I knew you were so ignorant, it should hurt you to death! Save me so much trouble¡°


    Hearing this, Cheng Xinlan felt guilty.


    She bit her lip, raised her eyes, glanced at him slightly, made a half ring, and then said, "well, forget it, I won''t care about you!"


    She said, her mouth tilted and sat up straight, "drive!"


    well! She also has a great look of generosity!


    Cheng Xinlan swallowed her saliva, as if she was brewing some emotion, and then turned her head away, "all right! I want to thank you, thank you for your kindness, and apologize to you. I''m sorry for my unreasonable blame just now, but you should also understand me. I... I''ve never seen such a thing. I can''t understand your man''s thought for a while¡°


    Seeing that she apologized to herself so soon, Gu Heng swept away his temper and was immediately happy.


    He thought that there was a reason why Cheng Xinlan was interesting. At least this girl was not as awkward as other women. She recognized her mistakes and was a good child!


    Gu Heng stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head maliciously, making a mess of her soft hair. "OK, I won''t tease you in the future. Unexpectedly, you little girl don''t even know this thing!"


    Cheng Xinlan protected his head. "Don''t rub my hair. You''re so upset!"


    Gu Heng drives the car out of the parking lot. Hearing Cheng Xinlan''s complaint, he still has a smile on his lips.


    "Hello! Are you particularly moved about this today¡°


    Cheng Xinlan blinked, then nodded seriously, "well, although it''s a little abnormal, I think you''re pretty good."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Heng whistled happily, "girl, what if you are really interested in my young master in three months?"


    "Dream!!"


    Cheng Xinlan hugged his chest and hit him back without thinking.


    "Didn''t I say just in case?" Gu Heng is angry again.


    This woman


    Why are you so confused!!


    "Not in case!!" Cheng Xinlan pouts higher.


    "You..." Gu Heng was angry. "Little white eyed wolf! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you on the highway¡°


    Cheng Xinlan smiled at once. "If you are moved, you will be moved. What else can you do? If I am moved, it will prove that I have lost. If I lose, I will admit my grievance. Just find a way to take my heart back¡°


    Oh! Take it back. It''s easy to say.


    "Do you want me to be interested in you, too?"


    Gu Heng asked again.


    Cheng Xinlan stared at him with big eyes like a copper bell. "Are you serious about me?"


    "Dream!!"


    Gu Heng slapped her on her bare forehead, "what I said is just in case!! Don''t daydream me! And what''s the matter with your frightened expression¡°


    Cheng Xinlan touched his forehead and said solemnly, "if... If you move your heart to me, you lose! You promised me that you can''t play with girls'' feelings anymore¡°


    "I mean, what if we all move our hearts to each other?"


    Gu Heng looked at her helplessly.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Xinlan frowned and thought seriously. After half a ring, he came to the conclusion, "let''s be together!"


    Gu Heng opened his mouth and looked at her.


    Surprised at her natural attitude.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong? If you like me and I like you, shouldn''t we be together? But don''t think too much, we all said, just in case! But we know better than anyone that this one case will never be established! is it? I can''t fall in love with you, and you can''t fall in love with me¡°


    With this, Cheng Xinlan can''t understand.


    In that case, what are they doing for the past three months?


    I''m confused!


    Gu Heng pulled the hair that fell on her shoulder and hissed, "OK, if you are really interested in each other, then we will be together!"

 Chapter 155

    Now¡ª¡ª


    Doctor Mu took off his white coat and replaced it with a dark gray apron, with two sleeves of the same color on the cuffs of his shirt.


    He stood in front of the cupboard, holding a sharp kitchen knife in his hand, and was attacking the vegetables in his hand.


    The movement is not too agile, but it doesn''t seem particularly clumsy.


    Tall and tall, he was also dressed in a neat white shirt and a pair of dark trousers wrapped around his straight legs. Even if he was wrapped in an apron and stood in the kitchen, he was still elegant and elegant, like a gentleman.


    The rain stood in the hall with his elbow on the partition between the hall and the open kitchen. He looked at him foolishly, and his heart couldn''t help rippling.


    It turns out that men can be so handsome when cooking!!


    Yuluo thinks that if he can live with such a man all his life, he will live a long life!


    Think about it, seeing him all the time and enjoying a beautiful scenery, the mood is suddenly bright. It''s hard to live a long life!


    No wonder the saying goes that seeing more handsome men and beauty is good for your health. It seems that it is really scientific!


    "Look again, the saliva should flow on the table!"


    Mu Beicheng''s joking voice came out of the kitchen.


    Is it? The rain came back and quickly touched his chin. Fortunately, he didn''t drool, otherwise he was really embarrassed.


    The rain glared at him, "narcissistic!! Aren''t you cutting vegetables carefully? How did you know I was looking at you¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled and didn''t look at the rain. He bowed his head and cut vegetables, "because I know that there is my place, your sight must be unable to see other things."


    "Wow... Arrogant!" The rain hissed at him, "when did you become so confident?"


    Mu Beicheng put down his kitchen knife and walked towards the rain. He stood opposite her, bent over and took a bag of salt from under the partition table, but didn''t move. He put his arms on the table, looked down at the rain, and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, "Su yuluo, do you like me very much?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain blinked, "did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    "Can you understand the amorous feelings?" Mu Beicheng stared at her discontentedly.


    Dissatisfied, she gave her a farewell glance, turned around and prepared to go inside, but suddenly heard the rain falling behind her, "doctor mu, although you may really have the wrong medicine today, but... I really like you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Mu Beicheng carrying salt, folding back and walking quickly towards her.


    The rain flushed his face.


    Just wanted to turn around and escape, he was cut off by Mu Beicheng and pulled her back.


    "Why?"


    The rain turned red and looked at him.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyebrows and eyes flew, holding her cheek in his big hand, "I want to kiss you."


    And then


    As soon as the rain fell, the pink cherry lips were held by Mu Beicheng.


    His hot and humid tongue darted into the falling sandalwood mouth, greedily absorbing every taste belonging to her


    Her kiss seemed to be a good medicine to him. Whenever, it always shocked his spirit.


    "Ding -"


    Suddenly, the elevator bell rang.


    The door was suddenly opened, and a woman in expensive clothes stepped out of the elevator with a pink Hermes bag.


    When yuluo and Mu Beicheng heard the bell ring, they all looked at it in amazement.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. At a glance... It''s completely blocked.


    "Mom?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at his mother Zhang wanqiu who suddenly appeared at the door in surprise.


    Zhang wanqiu also looked at the scene in shock.


    When the rain fell, Zhang wanqiu stared at it and suddenly came back. He quickly broke away Mu Beicheng''s arm and stepped back, "Uncle... Aunt..."


    At that moment, the rain trembled, and even his body trembled badly.


    Mu Beicheng seemed to feel the fear of rain falling. He was not afraid of his mother''s dignity. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed rain falling''s trembling hand.


    Her hands were so cold that he was distressed.


    "Don''t call me aunt!! You''re not qualified yet¡°


    Zhang wanqiu drank fiercely, and his cold eyes were like a sharp knife, which seemed to pierce the rain alive.


    She walked in coldly, pulled the shawl wrapped around her body, looked at their tightly clasped hands, stared at the rain, and seemed to warn, "let go of my son''s hand!!"


    "Mom."


    Mu Beicheng frowned slightly, and frantically clenched yuluo''s hand in front of his mother, "I won''t let go! Don''t embarrass me¡°


    "Are you wearing an apron? What are you doing? Cooking¡°


    Zhang wanqiu stared at his son and glared at the rain, "did you let my son cook for you? A mean woman like you deserves it?? Beicheng, quickly take off your apron for me, grandson of Zhang Jia, to cook for such a mean woman? From what style¡°


    Hatred came out of Zhang wanqiu''s eyes.


    That kind of hate is almost incomprehensible to the rain.


    "Mom, the noble lady of Zhangjia is a daughter. You are not afraid to insult your Zhangjia''s face when you speak the words of inferiority and inferiority?"


    "You..."


    Zhang wanqiu was angry. "Do you still turn your arms and elbows out? This woman is cheap!! Have a virtue with her mother¡°


    The rain fell pale, took a deep breath and squeezed his fist slightly.


    In fact, for the sake of Mu Beicheng''s mother, she really didn''t want to contradict Zhang wanqiu, but she mentioned her mother


    Four years ago, yuluo always didn''t understand why when Zhang wanqiu always liked to scold her, she scolded her family together, but now she understands!


    She said coldly, "Mrs. mu, do you hate me or my mother? Do you know what is clearly written in your eyes now? It says jealousy of my mother¡°


    "Jealous?" Zhang wanqiu was so angry that she turned pale and laughed, "do I need to be jealous of her? I envy that woman what? I envy her that she is poor. Does she need to sell her body to save her daughter? Do I continue to watch her beloved man be robbed by me? Ha ha ha! She is a little bit worthy of my jealousy¡°


    Zhang wanqiu''s words made yuluo clench his fist.


    Especially when it comes to the sale of her mother for her


    "Impossible!! My mother would never do anything like that¡°


    The rain is falling, and even the voice is shaking.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Go back and ask your mother if she sold her body to my husband and took the money to save your life¡°


    The rain fell and his face was as white as death.


    At that time, their family was really poor, and her father was addicted to alcohol, so he ignored them. At that time, her mother took her to s city for medical treatment, and her illness cost a lot of money at that time, but her mother always said that she borrowed the money from her friends, but later she didn''t see her pay it back. Of course, it''s not that she didn''t pay it back, but that she really couldn''t pay it back. Their family didn''t have any spare money at all, Because then her father died and Xuewei was born


    "Mom..."


    Mu Bei held tight the hand of the rain, "I don''t know what grudges you had in your last life, but I know that I have identified this woman in this life. I don''t want anyone except her!! If you really care about your son''s feelings, please don''t insult my future wife and my future mother-in-law! Just give your son one last respect, okay¡°


    "Pa -"


    Zhang wanqiu slapped Mu Beicheng on the cheek without hesitation.


    Jun''s face was biased, but mu Beicheng was still expressionless, but there was more stubbornness and persistence in the dark pool.


    The rain was startled. Unexpectedly, Zhang wanqiu would hit his son, "Beicheng! Are you okay¡°


    She was busy examining his cheek for him.


    "I''m fine. If there''s anything I can do, mom won''t hit her son too hard."


    Mu Beicheng took the rain''s hand off his face.


    Zhang wanqiu''s eyes were red, "son, you grew up. Mom will give you whatever you want! You said you wanted to be a doctor, okay! Mom made you a doctor! Even if no one inherits the whole industry of Zhangjia, mom can''t bear to deprive you of your dream!! You said Mom didn''t give you enough respect? I tell you, this woman, she can''t step into our house!! I can''t allow it!! Also, if you don''t want your father to die unjustly in prison, you must marry Xia Xiyuan!! I didn''t scare you. Only Xia Lin, Xia Xiyuan''s father, can save your father! The Xia family said that as long as you are willing to marry Xia Xiyuan, they will be willing to show this face for our family. Would you... "Zhang wanqiu sneered," just watch your father die unjustly in prison!! He never gave birth to an unfilial son like you¡°


    The rain made me fall back.


    Raise your head and take a look at Mu Beicheng around you.


    The cheek that had just been covered with five finger prints was as white as a piece of paper.


    Hands, drop, fingers clenched into fists


    The rain is a little painful.


    She can understand the feeling of making a choice in family affection and love!


    Too cruel!!


    The chest is like countless knives. It hurts so much that even breathing seems to hurt!


    Suddenly, at this moment, yuluo understood the feeling when he proposed to break up


    I don''t want him to be embarrassed!!


    But it''s true that I can''t bear to let go


    Rain fell and pinched his fist. It felt as if he was afraid that he would abandon her in the next second.


    I don''t know when the rain suddenly reddened my eyes.


    Zhang wanqiu saw the vacillation between them and knew that she should give her son enough time to think about it. She raised her eyebrow and smiled coldly, "I asked Xiyuan to have dinner tonight. It seems that you won''t go with me! It doesn''t matter. Mom gives you time to think about it. Just think about it. Your father is unjustly imprisoned. Without your wedding with Xiyuan, your father will die unjustly in prison!! And... Shot!! At that time, you will understand that the person who killed your father is not the unidentified society, but his son. You admire Beicheng¡°


    Zhang wanqiu said, stared at the rain fiercely, then stepped on seven inch high heels and twisted his bag to leave.


    As soon as she got into the elevator, she dialed the phone and went out, "check Su yuluo for me!! All the relatives in her family check it for me, clearly¡°


    Oh!! Fang Rou, you always dreamed of admiring your husband''s surname. Now your daughter is also daydreaming!!


    So, don''t think!!!


    In this life, no matter you or your daughter, don''t think about stepping into their home!!


    She will never allow it!!!


    Zhang wanqiu left.


    For a time, only rain and Mu Beicheng were left in the hall.


    The whole hall seemed to be shrouded in low air pressure. It was so dull that people almost couldn''t breathe.


    Mu Beicheng took off his apron and said to the rain, "I''ll take a breath first."

 Chapter 156

    His mother''s words were really like the top of Mount Tai. They were loaded on his chest, which made it difficult for him to catch his breath.


    Leaning on the open balcony, he pulled out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath.


    The curling smoke ring spits out from the sexual / sensory lips. At the moment, it looks a little down-to-earth.


    The rain didn''t dare to go. She just stood in the far hall and looked at his back.


    She was afraid that if she came too close, she would desperate to keep him!


    So, this distance is good! She won''t lose her head.


    "In this world, can money really make ghosts push the mill?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng uttered a sigh. He vomited smoke again and turned to look at the rain, "my father was wronged and jailed because he was too honest and broke people''s way to get rich, so he wanted to kill him! It''s not easy to be an official in this world, and it''s not easy to be an honest and good official¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled with self mockery, and his heart was full of love.


    The rain fell and walked towards him, his arms tightly around his waist, his eyes red, shook his head and said, "no! You are not ordinary at all. You have exquisite medical skills and saved countless patients! I don''t allow you to look down on yourself! You will always be the unique doctor in my mind!! I just like to see you in a white coat! I forbid you to say that about yourself¡°


    As the rain fell, tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Mu Beicheng pinched her chin, smiled stiffly, eased the atmosphere, and asked her, "is this a uniform control?"


    "Yes! I am the uniform control!! So I forbid you to take off your white coat! Don''t forget your doctor''s dream. You worked so hard for it¡°


    I don''t know why, the rain always feels that one day the man in front of me will suddenly give up his dream and embark on the road of business.


    That''s definitely not the way of life he wants, and it won''t be what she wants to see!


    Mu Beicheng pressed the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray, pinched her chin and smiled, but he didn''t speak. There was a intoxicating heat in his eyes watching the rain fall.


    The rain set on him with charming eyes, "I''ll cook for you."


    When she finished, she was ready to go into the hall, but mu Beicheng held her wrist. With one effort, she tightly brought the rain into her arms.


    He let her head snuggle into his arms, put his chin on the top of the rain, and stroked her long hair with his big hands again and again


    The rain fell and the backhand held him tighter.


    "Beicheng..."


    She gently shouted to him with a dry throat, "if there''s really no other way, let go! You can live up to anyone in your life, but not your parents¡°


    The rain blinked her wet eyelashes, and she held back her tears to prevent them from rolling out.


    Mu Beicheng Junyi''s cheek pasted on the head of the rain and rubbed it for a long time, "I can''t live up to you and Ranran!!"


    In a word, as firm as an oath.


    The rain couldn''t help it anymore, and tears fell


    In fact, she doesn''t want anything. As long as he has this sentence, it''s really enough.


    This meal is actually a little boring.


    But no one was willing to show their emotions. Both of them seemed to eat with relish, and then cleaned up the kitchen together.


    The rain is responsible for washing the dishes, and Mu Beicheng is responsible for cleaning the table.


    He still wore a gray apron, supported the table with his arms, leaned back against the cupboard, and watched the rain falling on his side, focusing on washing his dishes and chopsticks.


    Then he bowed his head and pecked a kiss on the rainy cheek.


    "Oh!"


    Rain fell a conditioned bullet and laughed at him, "why!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and said nothing.


    The rain fell and his face was crimson. He bowed his head and continued to wash the dishes.


    Mu Beicheng took over her washed bowl, took it under clean water and washed it for her one by one. "Before I met you, I thought my kitchen would be useless for a lifetime."


    "Exaggeration."


    Rain fell and scolded him with a smile, "even if you don''t meet me, you will meet others in the future!"


    She put the washed bowl on tiptoe into the high cabinet.


    Seeing that she had some difficulties, Mu Beicheng quickly took it and put the dishes and chopsticks in without effort.


    "Even if I meet someone else, I won''t step into the kitchen!"


    Mu Bei admitted that he really said it.


    Rain fell and smiled, "no wonder your mother saw you cook for me like a monster!"


    Now, she still felt a little funny. She pinched his nose and said, "your mother dotes on you too much. It''s not good!"


    "Well, so I think I have to learn from you for the rest of my life."


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her hand and said solemnly with a smile.


    Rain nodded, "OK! I will teach you well when I have a chance! In the future, my son and I will enjoy peace and happiness, and you will be responsible for cooking for us¡°


    "Can''t we do it together?" Mu Beicheng''s Charming handsome face showed a few innocent.


    "Look at your performance!"


    The rain slanted in his arms and laughed wildly.


    "Performance? What performance¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled wickedly, "have you served well? Is it good performance?"


    He finished saying that, he grabbed the rain and picked it up. Before she could react, the whole person had been carried on the sofa by Mu Bei.


    "Why?"


    The rain stared at him, "aren''t you? It''s broad daylight¡°


    "You have to do well in broad daylight!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled wickedly. The next second, as soon as he leaned over, he recklessly contained the red lips of the rain.


    Two people, three times five divided by two, stripped each other''s clothes, and then couldn''t wait to be one with each other


    The dripping sweat melted on their flushed / excited bodies, and the ambiguous wheezing sound rang one after another in the whole hall.


    The clothes scattered all over the floor, and the whole room was beautiful


    An hour later, Mu Beicheng joked and asked her, "are you satisfied with this performance?"


    The rain chuckled, "remember your first class work."


    "Then I''ll write it down."


    Mu Beicheng bit the small mouth of the falling cherry¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the rain came home, I saw my mother packing.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    The rain fell in surprise.


    "Oh, mom, I have to go to your aunt''s far away."


    Fang Rou''s eyes flashed. She didn''t see her daughter. She just turned over a few personal clothes and put them in her bag. "Don''t worry. Don''t go for too long. Just go back and forth for two days. You can take good care of Ranran these two days."


    The rain sat down on his mother''s bed, stared at his mother''s hand in packing, and sighed, "Mom, you''re going to s city."


    Fang Rou''s hand suddenly froze.


    Half a ring, "Oh."


    Now that she knows, she is too lazy to hide it on purpose.


    Head down and continue to pack.


    Looking at her mother''s thin figure, the rain fell and felt unspeakable heartache. She hurriedly bent down, squatted by the trunk and cleaned up her mother''s clothes. "Mom, just go for two days. Don''t bring so many clothes."


    "Hey, what suit do you think I should wear to see the talent is not impolite?" Fang Rou looked up and asked the rain.


    "It''s not rude for my mother to wear anything, really! However, if you have to pick one, this one! Red, more vibrant, and it looks warm in winter¡°


    The rain falls seriously to advise his mother.


    Fang Rou took a look at the coat in yuluo''s hand. Her eyes suddenly dimmed. Finally, she simply sat on the ground, "Luoluo, do you think your mother is very cheap?"


    When Fang Rou said this, her eyes were already red.


    "Mom, how can you say that!" The rain quickly held his mother''s hand, "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself."


    Fang Rou smiled and wiped a handful of sad tears. "Also, your mother really just plans to see him and see if he''s doing well in prison and whether he''s used to it!"


    Fang Rou said this, but suddenly she couldn''t help crying again. "Daughter, what a good person you said, why did you suddenly go to jail? God doesn''t have eyes¡°


    "Mom, don''t worry. The Mu family has found a way to save my uncle!"


    The rain comforted his mother, but the eye pool was darkened.


    "Really?" Fang Rou held her daughter''s hand excitedly and burst into laughter, "great! Just come out! Just come out¡°


    Looking at the mother finally smiled, the rain also smiled knowingly.


    At that moment, she seemed to understand who her infatuation was like! Paranoid about love, she and Xuewei are probably very much like their mother!


    "Mom, don''t sit on the ground, sit in a chair."


    Yuluo helped her mother sit in the chair. Thinking of Zhang wanqiu''s jealous appearance today, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, I''m a little curious about the story between you and your uncle. Can you tell me?"


    "It''s all old stories. I''m still interested in listening!"


    Referring to Mu Zongyuan, Mu Beicheng''s father, Fang Rou''s slightly vicissitudes face seemed a lot younger, and her mouth also raised a dream smile.


    "Zong Yuan and I were only six years old when we met. He had just moved to our town. Our town became a bully in our town. He led those little boys to make the whole town fly and jump all day. Either the glass of this house was broken or the door of that house was broken. That day, I happened to catch lobster in a smelly ditch and just caught a basket, When I was ready to get up from the ditch, a blue ball flew towards me and hit me directly in the face with a bang. I was young at that time. I stumbled a few steps and fell back. As a result, my head turned down and my whole face was deeply buried in the smelly ditch. At that time, I almost thought I was dying, not suffocating, I was suffocated by the smelly mud in the ditch. When I was dizzy, I suddenly felt that my ankles were caught by one hand, and then I was lifted out of the ditch upside down! There were laughter all around. Everyone was shouting smelly ditch sister. At that time, my whole face was covered with smelly mud, and even my eyelashes were covered with mud. I tried hard to open my eyes. I saw a pair of long legs in white sweatpants. Looking up, it was a cold face, but I have to admit that it was very good-looking, When he saw that I was all right, he threw me to the ground. He gave me a look away and said to me, smelly ditch sister, look at my ball point in the future! It''s dirty!, Oh! Have you ever seen Zhang De so noisy when he did something wrong? I thought I was sitting on the ground. The whole person was stunned. I saw him leading the bear children, holding the ball and leaving¡°


    Speaking of these, Fang Rou''s eyes were full of admiration, and her smile could not be hidden. "This is the first time we met. It''s been so many years, and I can still remember so clearly..."

 Chapter 157

    Her eyes were slightly red and her nose was a little sour. She continued, "maybe the first time we met, we were destined to meet in the future. We went from primary school to middle school, then to high school, and finally to college... The longer he grew, the higher he grew, and I didn''t grow after I got to high school, Finally, the school grass with a height of 188 can always be seen on the campus leading a dwarf of 160. At that time, we would carry two kettles to fetch water in the boiling water room every day. In winter, before self-study last night, he would always go to the boiling water room to fetch two glasses of water into the classroom. The small one would give me a drink and the big one would warm my hands.


    At that time, many people made fun of our strange height combination, but they didn''t know that we enjoyed it. I could wear his basketball clothes as a skirt, and his coat was my coat. It was easy for him to carry me. When there was no umbrella, I could get into his clothes and my head just poked out of his chest, Can clearly smell the smell that only belongs to him.


    At that time, he was the captain of the school basketball team. There was a game every week. The game was at noon. It was summer. The noon sun was so vicious that it could hurt people, and I was a sleepy person, so I usually slept for an hour at noon, and then ran to the basketball court to cheer him on and support him symbolically, Once I got up late because of sleepiness. When I hurried to the basketball court, I saw that they had left the game. I thought he would be angry. However, I saw him walking towards me in the sunshine. The golden light fell on his firm side face, like a thin layer of golden light in the bright sunshine, I can''t see his charming face clearly. I only know that he came towards me with a smile with a ball suit in one hand and a basketball in the other. Lazy, you''re here after I''ve finished playing the ball! This picture of walking in the sun is still fresh in my memory... But I can never see the bright face in the sun!


    In the evening, when I was in self-study class, I was responsible for doing my homework carefully, but he was responsible for sleeping. When I woke up with saliva on my mouth, I would pull my sleeve and wipe it on his mouth. However, I continued to sleep as if nothing had happened. There was a magnitude-6 earthquake that year. When I was sleeping in my dormitory and felt the earthquake, I threw away my slippers and ran downstairs. At that time, I lived on the eighth floor and there was no elevator in my dormitory, but I ran and saw him fiddling anxiously against the crowd, crowded and running upstairs. At the moment I saw me again, I clearly saw him breathe a sigh of relief, I couldn''t stop my tears flowing out, and then he ran downstairs. He grabbed my hand, so tight, so tight, and his palm was full of sweat. I asked him if he was afraid. He said that he had never been so afraid at any moment. He was afraid that he couldn''t find me. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be with me when I was afraid... I think, the look in his eyes when he said that sentence, I''ll never forget it in my life!


    I thought he and I would really live like this for a lifetime, but our life was so long that we couldn''t imagine it. Finally, we stepped out of each other''s world¡°


    At the moment of breaking up, Fang Rou thought she would die.


    The feeling that even breathing is a pain really taught her that she can never bear to look back.


    Tears, wet eyes


    She drew back her thoughts from her memories and saw her daughter crying with her. She sobbed with a smile and sighed, "you, don''t learn from your mother. If you really love each other too much, let''s be together! Or you''ll regret it sooner or later¡°


    The rain wiped a tear and sobbed, "Mom, I really didn''t expect that there was such an unforgettable love between you and uncle Mu!"


    As rain fell, he couldn''t help sobbing. "You didn''t want me to be with him before. Were you afraid his mother would bully me?"


    Fang Rou smiled, and the corners of her mouth were bitter, "yes! Mom is afraid that she will bully you, and she doesn''t want you to have any involvement with their family! Of course... Mom is also selfish. Seriously, I can''t imagine what it would be like for me to form a family with him in the end. However, when I looked at you two so painful, I knew I was wrong. In fact, you were me in those years, and I was the one who killed us cruelly... Mom really hopes you two can be together in this world, It''s too hard to find someone you love¡°


    "Mom..." yuluo licked his lips, hesitated, and finally asked, "then why did you break up with your uncle in the end? I remember you said that Beicheng''s mother is also your classmate. Is it better for Uncle... To fall in love with Beicheng''s mother¡°


    Sure enough, as soon as the rain fell, Fang Rou''s face changed slightly.


    Yuluo quickly apologized, "Mom, let''s not mention the past. Come on, let me help you pack your luggage. Listen to me, just wear this suit to see Uncle mu. He will like it."


    "Alas, as you said, the past is over. In fact, I should let go." Fang Rou took a paper towel and wiped the tears around her eyes. "In fact, Zongyuan married Zhang wanqiu for me."


    Fang Rou said this and sobbed again. "When Zhang wanqiu paid homage to the boss of the underworld as her brother-in-law, she fell in love with Zongyuan and asked her brother-in-law to tie up your little uncle. The boss held a gun against your little uncle''s forehead and asked Zongyuan and Zhang wanqiu to get a marriage certificate. You know your mother and I were such a brother. I was really scared at that time, I heard Zong Yuan''s hand holding an iron bar creaking. His hated eyes were full of blood. When the boss counted to three to shoot, he threw the iron bar in his hand, pulled Zhang wanqiu and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At that time, I really felt suffocated¡°


    Fang Rou will never forget the hatred at the bottom of his eyes when he pulled Zhang wanqiu away, and the expression of game life


    The rain fell and took a breath. I never knew that my mother had such a heart breaking love experience when she was young, and she was just like them. She made a painful choice in family affection and love!


    Uncle Mu loves her mother so much that he will exchange his happiness for his uncle''s life!


    Rain fell moved and wiped a tear, "Mom, when you see Uncle mu, tell him that your daughter is his fan and adores him very much! If there is a next life, please he must grasp my mother''s hand¡°


    "And..."


    The rain choked and fastened his mother''s hand, "Mom, believe me, such a good man will not be wronged. He will come out of prison safely!"


    The choice about letting go


    How much like them at this moment!!


    Mom, how do we choose to have our own happiness?


    "Mom, actually, I have one more thing to ask you..."


    Yuluo''s throat was a little dry, her eyes were wet, and her voice was hoarse. "Xuewei, is Xuewei uncle Mu''s daughter?"


    When the rain fell, Fang Rou couldn''t help crying.


    Fang Rou was so excited that she had given yuluo the best answer. Yuluo hugged her mother, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She also cried with her mother, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!! It''s all my fault¡°


    It was she who destroyed the only love crystallization between her mother and uncle Mu!!


    She understands that feeling, that sustenance of missing, she really knows better than anyone.


    "Mom, hit me, hit me, I may feel better... I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, mom! Woo woo¡°


    The mother and daughter cry together. Fang Rou knows the guilt in yuluo''s heart. It''s like a thorn in her heart. It''s difficult to pull it out.


    Fang Rou wiped dry her tears for yuluo, "Luoluo, don''t take the road of mom. It''s really difficult to find someone you love deeply in this life! Xuewei has gone. Let her live a carefree life in heaven! When she gets to heaven, she will naturally understand and understand your love¡°


    Many people think that being loved is a kind of happiness in this world, but in fact... They don''t know that loving someone is the real happiness!


    The feeling of being willing to give everything for love. If you miss it, you will never have it again!


    This night, the rain fell and slept very restlessly.


    It''s hard to avoid tossing in bed / all night.


    The story of mother and uncle Mu echoed in her mind again and again. She seemed to see the student mother, wearing a simple ponytail, led by her prince charming, wandering around the campus


    The rain fell and took a deep breath, which was a little boring.


    She didn''t know what Beicheng would choose and didn''t want to imagine.


    Whatever decision you make


    All right, everything will be all right!


    She could only comfort herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Fang Rou gets on the bus to s city.


    "Mom, you must pay attention to safety on the road, alas! I really hope you can go at the weekend. Then we can go with you¡°


    Yuluo is really worried that her mother can travel alone, but no one can stop what she has decided. Moreover, yuluo can understand the urgency and worry in her heart.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ve lived most of my life and can''t take care of myself?" Fang Rou tightened her bag.


    The rain smiled and winked at Fang Rou, "Mom, did you do it on purpose? Afraid I''ll make a light bulb for you and uncle mu, isn''t it¡°


    "Nonsense!!"


    Fang Rou immediately changed her face and said seriously, "what are you talking about? Uncle Mu has a family now! Your mother, I really just went to see my old friends¡°


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The rain also knew that he had said something wrong. He nodded and patted his lips, "make you stupid!"


    Fang Rou laughed, "all right, all right, the car is about to drive. You hurry down."


    "Well! Mom, you have to call me as soon as you arrive¡° When the rain falls, I don''t trust you. Finally, I said, "I''ve fixed the hotel for you. The address and telephone are in your pocket. Don''t forget. Let the taxi driver take you there at that time! Don''t be reluctant to give up that money¡°


    "All right!! I''m more wordy than your mother¡° Fang Rou blasted her.


    "Well, let''s get off those who send relatives and friends! It''s time to go¡°


    Bus drivers are already urging.


    "OK, go down. I''ll call you as soon as I arrive. Really!"


    "OK, I''ll go down."

 Chapter 158

    Yuluo reluctantly got off the bus until the bus left the station. Yuluo was not willing to rush to the company.


    At the MRT station, she called Mu Beicheng.


    At this meeting, Mu Beicheng just came out of the operating room and made an appointment with his mother for lunch at noon.


    "Rain falls."


    Picking up her phone, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly, and even the tight Junyan subconsciously slowed down.


    He leaned his tall body lazily on the door of the wardrobe, took off his sterile clothes with one hand, and every action was a leisurely elegance, "what''s the matter? Call me at this time? Didn''t you say you were busy in the morning¡°


    He said, raising his hand and looking at the watch on his wrist.


    It''s almost half past eleven.


    The rain smiled, "I''m finished."


    She sat down in the lounge chair of the MRT station, leaned her head against the wall behind her, and grinned, "even if I''m busy, I''ll miss you. I''ll call you naturally!"


    She put her head on the wall and kept shaking and grinding.


    When saying these love words, the tone was just natural, and there was no shyness at all.


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing when she said these emotional words without hiding.


    "What''s the matter today? Suddenly so not reserved, did you take the wrong medicine¡°


    As he joked, he threw his sterile clothes into the recycling bucket.


    "Hey! How do you talk! What medicine can I take wrong? Spring / medicine¡°


    The rain stared. When he finished saying this, he turned his head. As a result... He saw countless pairs of eyes looking at her.


    Cough!!


    Suddenly, his face flushed with shame.


    Then, I heard the wild laughter of Mu Beicheng.


    "What are you laughing at?" The rain fell and yelled at him angrily.


    "Cough, cough," Mu Beicheng pretended to cough a few times in the telegram / conversation, held back his smile and asked her, "where are you? Do you want me to run over and make your antidote right away¡°


    "Bah!"


    The rain also laughed, "doctor mu, do you know what I just did?"


    "Huh? What are you doing¡°


    Mu Beicheng grabbed the hat on his head and threw it into the recycling bucket.


    Yuluo straightened his seat, paused, opened his mouth, and brewing his emotions. He wanted to say, but he still couldn''t say it. He thought a little. Finally, he simply said, "forget it, I won''t sell off with you. I just sent my mother to see your father in S City."


    Sure enough, the phone was quiet for several seconds.


    In fact, at that moment, yuluo thought Mu Beicheng would be angry, so he organized the language to explain for himself and his mother, but he heard the man at the other end calmly ask, "does aunt Fang still like my father?"


    "Er..."


    The rain fell stunned. After half a sound, he nodded, "I think so."


    Mu Beicheng sat down on the bench in the dressing room and asked her seriously, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" The rain caught the back of the head.


    "If aunt Fang loves my father, she doesn''t love your father. Don''t you feel unfair for your father?"


    Rain fell holding the phone and sighed, "there are really too many forced love in this world! We onlookers can''t participate¡°


    She told him again the love story between her mother and his father last night, but the rain wisely omitted the bridge where they broke up.


    At the end of the story, Mu Beicheng was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    Half a ring


    "I won''t go my father''s way." Mu Beicheng made a summary of his speech.


    He said and did it!!


    The rain fell in a daze, and the heart was suddenly mixed.


    "Beicheng..."


    She murmured to him, her nose slightly sour, "Beicheng..."


    "Well, I''m here."


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was a little low.


    "Well, I know you''re there. I''ll call you. I miss you..."


    "Where are you? I''ll find you."


    After hearing her two I miss you, his quiet heart became a little impatient. He put on his white coat and hurried out of the operating room.


    "Why are you looking for me? I''m at the MRT station and I''m going to the company! You''re not working¡°


    "It''s noon. Which MRT station are you at? Come to the station and wait for me. I''ll take you to the company. However, I really can''t have lunch with you at noon. I made an appointment with my mother at noon. I have to talk to her very seriously about our affairs! Therefore, today''s lunch is particularly important¡°


    Yuluo smiled, got up and walked obediently to the station, "I''m at the exit C of Huanghuagang, the transfer station of line 2. Come quickly!"


    "Right away!"


    Mu Beicheng rushed into the dressing room of the office, stuck his mobile phone between his ears, tilted his head, clamped it with his neck and arms, and took off his white coat while talking with the rain. "Don''t stand at the air outlet and wait for me under the elevator. When I get there, I will naturally find you."


    "OK. Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I won''t stand on the air outlet in such a cold day¡°


    "That''s good. I''m ready to come now!"


    "Well, wait for you!"


    When I hung up, the rain fell, holding my mobile phone and looking at the gradually darkening screen, my heart was full of sweetness, and the smile on the corner of my mouth was more open.


    Every day of life, because he is here, he is happier day by day


    In less than half an hour, Mu Beicheng''s tall figure appeared in front of the rain.


    He wore a long black windbreaker, wrapped a thick dark scarf around his neck, put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, stepped on the elevator and couldn''t wait to come down from it.


    The wind, blowing his handsome face and blowing his short hair, also stirred the heartstrings of the rain.


    Finally, his legs stopped opposite the rain.


    The sight of the rain fell on him for a moment, looking a little crazy.


    This man is really perfect! Yuluo thinks he is the most beautiful man he has ever seen! Of course, this does not rule out the reason why beauty is in the eyes of the Qing people.


    There was a heated discussion from the girls around, "Wow, handsome boy!"


    "How cool!! Nice figure¡°


    "You look speechless! Oh, my God! Is that her girlfriend? Oh, isn''t that good¡°


    Hum!!


    The rain stared at them angrily. What if it wasn''t good! Handsome guys like Miss Ben!!


    Mu Beicheng seemed to be used to the discussion of girls, ignored it, and didn''t wait for the rain to react. He grabbed the rain''s chin with his big hand, lifted it up, leaned over, and kissed the rain''s red lips.


    "Well..."


    At first, the rain was still unknown, so.


    Tut tut!! This in public is so immoral!


    But at the thought that the little girls were still facing her men with all kinds of YY, she suddenly became jealous, weighed her feet, hugged the back of Mu Beicheng''s head, and pressed the kiss closer and deeper.


    The tip of his tongue stirred and stirred rudely in his sandalwood mouth, as if it was proclaiming his ownership of him.


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing after all. He pulled yuluo out of his arms and saved his mouth from yuluo''s rude attack. He put his big hand on her head, pulled back and said, "what are you doing! Want to kiss your husband¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Bah!!


    The rain fell and despised him. He pulled the white shirt in his windbreaker, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, and printed a kiss on his collar.


    At that time, a red mark appeared on the collar of his shirt.


    not so bad! That kiss would not have kissed her lipstick. Looks like this lipstick is of good quality.


    Yuluo nodded with satisfaction and provoked the little girls next to him. It was beautiful that he took Mu Beicheng''s wrist.


    Mu Beicheng lowered his head and pulled his shirt collar. Looking at the light red lipstick, he narrowed his eyes and spit on her, "naive."


    The rain just ignored his contempt, took his hand, arrogantly led her male god, and swaggered away in the jealous eyes of all the women.


    "Doctor mu, you have to make me arrogant all my life!! You can''t grow up, you can''t be bald, you can''t bend your back! Let me be so arrogant all my life¡°


    Yuluo took his hand and strode forward. He said as he walked. Finally, he looked up and said to him solemnly, "doctor mu, the only place I can be arrogant in front of people is to find a man like you."


    Mu Beicheng bent his eyebrows and smiled. A pair of charming eyes were as bright as stars. He stretched out his hand and spoiled his hair. "Then I promise, let you be arrogant all your life!"


    "Good!!"


    The rain happily buried the whole head in his arms.


    Doctor mu, let''s say we''ll go on like this all our life


    At the end of life, we don''t want to separate, okay¡ª¡ª


    In Western Restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng sat at the table opposite Zhang wanqiu, with a very ugly face, staring at the red lipstick on the collar of his son''s shirt.


    "From what style!!" She snapped.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and smiled pointlessly, "Mom, this is the fun of our young people."


    "Oh! Young people''s fun? Bullying your mother, I''m old, aren''t I? What fun is this? I think it''s a bad taste!! Would a serious girl leave such a disgusting thing on a man¡° Zhang wanqiu''s eyes are full of contempt and contempt.


    Mu Beicheng turned pale when he heard the speech, and his handsome face sank a little, "Mom, the rain is a very serious girl."


    He took a light sip of the coffee cup before he got up and looked up at his mother, "moreover, your son must not marry this serious girl!"


    "You..."


    Zhang wanqiu put down his knife and fork angrily. "You want to kill your mother, don''t you? Or do you really want to be this unfilial son, let your father stay in prison, and obviously have a way to save him, but also not¡°


    Mu Beicheng frowned, put down his coffee cup and looked at his mother. His face was still light, as if there were not too many ripples, "Mom, there is only one way to save my father? Or did you only tell me one and you only adopted one? Although I don''t touch, climb and roll in officialdom and shopping malls, I still understand the minimum means. Since Xia can save my father, I believe that Xia can save him by no means! Why should you threaten your son with this¡°


    "You... Don''t be smart for me!"


    Zhang wanqiu turned pale. "I don''t care what you think. In short, you must marry Xia Xiyuan!! You can only marry her!! You want Su yuluo to marry into our Xia family? Don''t daydream¡°

 Chapter 159

    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes and said, "in your eyes, your son is not a son, but a commodity, isn''t he? Whether he is happy or not in his life has nothing to do with you. What you care about is how big and strong you Zhang can be¡°


    Mu Beicheng sneered and lifted his lips, "Mom, I''m sorry. What you care about is exactly what I don''t care about. What you don''t care about is what I really want to have! Say an ugly word, I don''t want my marriage to be as indifferent as you and my father for a lifetime!! Such a life means nothing to me¡°


    "Pa -"


    A loud slap fell on Mu Beicheng''s face. At that time, all the people in the restaurant looked at them.


    Mu Beicheng was still not angry. He just took a wet towel and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "Mom, controlling my father''s life is enough to make a big mistake. Now he still wants to control your son''s life! Why? If you go on like this, everyone you love around you will not get a little happiness because of your terrible desire for control¡°


    He said and got up. "Mom, take your time. I''m... Full."


    Mu Beicheng half bowed and was ready to leave.


    "Sit down!!"


    Zhang wanqiu''s face was a little white and frightening. He put his hand on the table and usurped it very tightly. "Son, you know, as long as your mother wants to destroy what I want, you don''t even have the ability to protect!!"


    Mu Beicheng frowned, looked back at his heartless mother and squeezed his fist, "Mom, you believe me, you dare to destroy her, including her family, so... You won''t have my son in the future!!"


    "You threatened me?"


    Zhang wanqiu patted the table, stood up and shouted at him, "I''m your mother!!!"


    "She is the mother of my child!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes are full of blood, "if you still have a little compassion, let your son take a free breath, will you?"


    "Oh!! OK, the wings are hard. No one can control them, can they? The child''s mother?? If my investigation is correct, I''m afraid the child''s life will not last until next year¡°


    Zhang wanqiu''s cruel words poked Mu Beicheng''s heart.


    How he wanted to remind his mother that the poor child was her own grandson!! But


    She doesn''t even care about her son. What else does she care about her grandson?


    His fist was clenched. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned and went out of the restaurant, but Zhang wanqiu shouted behind him, "I tell you, I can''t let that kind of woman step into our home!! You have to get married if you don''t get married. There''s no room for negotiation!!! Don''t think your mother will hurt you. I''m doing it for you¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s steps are getting faster and faster


    Until he got into the car, his breathing was still heavy, and his chest fluctuated strongly. It was as stuffy and painful as a stone.


    "sh/it¡ª¡ª"


    Finally, he hit the steering wheel with an irritable punch and shouted as a vent. His eyes were already covered with bloody blood.


    ***


    Due to the last pregnancy avoidance / condom storm, Cheng Xinlan didn''t go back to his home with Gu Heng at last, so that he hasn''t seen the film yet.


    So they sat in the cinema again this day.


    Cheng Xinlan has seen the first half of the paragraph. In addition, he has been standing in the operating room all day today. He feels a little sleepy looking at those familiar pictures.


    After a while, I couldn''t help sleeping in the end.


    Gu Heng just wanted to ask her if she wanted to drink, but he saw her sitting there like a chicken pecking rice. A small head kept planting forward. Looking at this lovely picture, Gu Heng couldn''t help but burst into a dreamy smile.


    "Really asleep?"


    He patted her on the back of the head, very gently.


    The head fell again, but bounced up.


    "Really asleep?"


    Gu Heng poked away her long hair, put his head down and looked at her face


    Suddenly, the little head fell down, and Gu Heng felt his thin lips soft.


    So coincidentally, her cherry mouth was planted on his lip!


    At that moment, Gu Heng obviously felt his heart beating faster


    In the light of the film, he stared at the enlarged face in front of him and felt the soft touch on the lip. However, it was too late for him to taste the taste. The little head bounced back again. However, he continued to sleep.


    Gu Heng looked at Cheng Xinlan''s young sleeping face in a daze. His head stopped where it was, still motionless.


    The heart is beating suddenly, strong and powerful, as if it could jump out of the heart at any time.


    Thin crimson, dyed Gu Heng''s cheek


    He should think, blush?!!


    Why?


    It wasn''t really his first kiss. Why did he blush? Why are you so nervous?


    Gu Heng looked at her childish little face, her long eyelashes drooped, covered with a thin shadow, curled up radian, showing playfulness, especially cute! The ruddy little face is white and red. If the tender skin can pinch out the water, Gu Heng wishes he couldn''t reach out and pinch it. Finally, his sight falls on her glittering and translucent lips


    He hasn''t tasted enough of the tender feeling!!


    The little mouth tilted slightly, as if waiting to be mined. Gu Heng just looked at it, and wished he could come forward and kiss Fangze to make up for the lack.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xinlan''s small head points down at him again.


    In fact, he can hide


    But he didn''t!


    A playful smile was outlined at the corners of her mouth, so she settled there and accepted her falling kiss.


    The lips touch each other, and the soft touch spreads from the lips. Her sweet smell remains on her lips, so fragrant


    The head lifted again, left his lip, then fell back again and kissed his lip.


    Gu Heng hooked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.


    You kissed me yourself, but it''s not against my rules.


    As soon as Cheng Xinlan''s head was raised, she suddenly opened her eyes. She stared and looked at Gu Heng in front of her bleary eyes, "where did you see the film?"


    Gu Heng came back, raised his head, took the drink in his hand, took a few mouthfuls, and used it to cover up his guilty heart, "lazy man! If you sleep again, you''ll sleep through the movie¡°


    Then he put the drink back.


    Cheng Xinlan didn''t notice either. She picked up the drink at hand and sucked it. Her cheeks were stained with layers of crimson color. Fortunately, the cinema was dark enough to cover up the past for her.


    In fact, she was awakened by the soft touch on her lips, but she accidentally kissed him. Is this... Her breach of contract? She doesn''t have to cook him breakfast for a month, does she?


    When Cheng Xinlan thought about it, she became more and more guilty. She didn''t dare to mention the kiss to him. She had to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    It''s just that the beating frequency of her heart makes her feel collapsed


    "Dong Dong Dong -" for a moment, it hit her chest rapidly. She suspected that if the sound of the film was not loud enough, the man next to it could hear it clearly.


    At such a sound, her cheeks reddened even more.


    This is her first kiss!! She didn''t expect her first kiss to be so muddled!


    When Xinlan was still thinking about the unreasonable kiss, she felt that the eyes around her were staring at herself all the time, which made her a little creepy. She couldn''t stand it. She turned her head and asked him calmly, "why, what are you looking at me? Is there anything on my face¡°


    Cheng Xinlan touched her hot cheek.


    Only to find that his eyes have been falling on the drink in his hand.


    "Why?"


    She still doesn''t quite understand.


    Gu Heng pointed to the drink in Xinlan''s hand and himself, "mine!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan looked at the straw that had been bitten by her in front of her. Her cheeks were hot for a moment, but she continued to pretend to be calm. She put back the drink in her hand, picked up another cup on her left hand, continued to suck, and then suck


    Gu Heng couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at the straw that had been bitten by Cheng Xinlan. At first glance, he couldn''t help approaching her and teased her, "do you know, a woman who loves to bite a straw after being certified by a psychologist..."


    When he said this, he paused deliberately, shook the drink in his hand, and smiled more deeply, "this kind of woman has always been very sexual / lustful!!"


    "Bah!!"


    Cheng Xinlan almost smashed the whole drink on Gu Heng''s lusty face, "Lust / wolf! You''re sexual! Your family is very sexual / lustful¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s voice fell, and all the people around turned their eyes to them.


    Gu Heng was embarrassed. "You girl, why are you so careless and so loud? I''m afraid others don''t know what we''re doing?"


    His voice was very low and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    A good-looking face will be lost by this woman!


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan was embarrassed.


    "We didn''t do anything. You... Are so angry with you!"


    This guy, it''s like they really did something bad here just now!


    Cheng Xinlan pouted and ignored him!


    Mouth so bad!!


    Seeing the lovely appearance of her mouth, Gu Heng felt better. He picked up the drink in his hand and took a few satisfied sips.


    It seemed that her taste remained on the straw. It was clear and sweet, which made him linger. He felt better when he thought of the two Dragonfly kisses just now.


    Cheng Xinlan secretly glanced at him in the dark light and saw that he drank the drink she had just drunk without taboo. Suddenly, the heart that finally calmed down in his chest began to beat rapidly again.


    She was afraid that Gu Heng would find herself observing him, so she quickly stopped looking.


    The hot cheeks suddenly became redder.


    She hung her head and sucked the drink in her hand. Her excitement could not be calmed down until she saw what was said at the end of the film again... She didn''t understand at all.


    All she knows is that tonight, they kissed indirectly!!


    She also knows that today... They really kissed!!


    After the movie, Cheng Xinlan was pulled out by Gu Heng. She was still holding the cup of drink that had been drunk by her.


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Cheng Xinlan finishes saying that and runs away without waiting for Gu Heng to react more.


    Gu Heng looked at her back as she fled, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising higher.

 Chapter 160

    Cheng Xinlan stood in front of the mirror and breathed in and out. She washed and washed her cheeks with water, which slightly faded the blush on her cheeks. After everything looked normal, she folded out of the bathroom.


    As she passed the counter, she bought another Coke without ice and looked for it at the door.


    From a distance, Gu Heng was standing at the door, his head slightly lowered, waiting for her patiently.


    The short bangs scattered, covered his forehead and covered him with a thin shadow.


    His facial features are absolutely superior, but he doesn''t taste like an orthodox handsome man in China. He has a bit of Korean style. He has typical charming Danfeng eyes and slightly raised corners of his eyes. Even if it''s just a blink, a provocative eyebrow flies out, the bridge of his nose is high, the nose is delicate, the lips are thin and sexual, but even if his facial features are charming, But the whole person''s temperament doesn''t feel enchanting at all. The evil spirit shows the resolute style of a man alone.


    Cheng Xinlan was distracted. When she wanted to go over, she suddenly saw several little girls carrying schoolbags walking towards him, but there were shy and happy faces.


    Cheng Xinlan paused slightly at his feet.


    There seems to be a good play!


    She teased and looked at them over there.


    "Brother, can you... Give us your mobile phone number?"


    The little girls blinked their big eyes and looked forward to Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng raised his eyes and looked at them, then swept to the schoolbag behind them.


    middle school student?


    He raised his eyebrows and the gentleman smiled, "high school student?"


    "Well, senior three!"


    The little girls nodded.


    Gu Heng licked his lips. Dare you feel that now high school students have taken the initiative to such a point?


    "Brother, what''s your mobile phone number?"


    When the little girls saw that he didn''t speak, they continued to ask questions.


    When Gu Heng was about to answer, he saw Cheng Xinlan coming towards them.


    "Take a pen and write it to you!"


    Gu Heng asked the girls to take out the paper and pen.


    Cheng Xinlan stood in front of them.


    Looking at Gu Heng holding a pen flying on the paper, she took a deep breath of the coke in her hand, and inexplicably felt a little flustered.


    She looked away at the little flower crazy girls in front of her and asked, "why?"


    have a look! Without appellation or polite words, it smells of gunpowder.


    The little girls noticed Cheng Xinlan around them, "er... We''ll ask our brother for a mobile phone number. Brother, have you written it¡°


    Brother? This name


    Cheng Xinlan only feels goose bumps fall off the ground!


    His eyes swept to Gu Heng, and he saw that he was smiling brightly. It was amazing!


    "Yes."


    Gu Heng smiled and handed the paper to the little girl.


    There was a string of telephone / telephone numbers on the paper. Cheng Xinlan was not interested in seeing them. He heard the little girls ask Gu Heng, "brother, who is she? Isn''t it your girlfriend¡°


    Cheng Xinlan takes another sip of coke in his hand and stares at the annoying girls.


    It''s not their turn to ask if they are girlfriends, right? She hasn''t asked who they are! Have you ever seen a little girl ask someone''s boyfriend for a mobile phone number?


    "Why are you staring at us like that?"


    The little girls were so stared by Cheng Xinlan. They seemed a little angry. They didn''t know whether it was because they were jealous. Anyway, they were unhappy. "We didn''t do anything, just asked our brother for a mobile phone number. As for this?"


    Cheng Xinlan was yelled by these girls, and her heart was even more unhappy.


    She turned her eyes and vomited out the straw she had bitten. Her big eyes were as big as a copper bell. She yelled at the girls, "don''t take a bite from a brother. Your cry is not disgusting. I''m disgusted!! Who''s your brother? When playing Korean dramas! Me, me? Even if it''s me, you can''t call!! I''m not happy when you ask my man for his mobile phone number!! He is my man. You like this leather bag, which is also my Cheng Xinlan''s!! Want to chase him? You have to ask me if I want you to chase me¡°


    Cheng Xinlan grabbed the villain who was still smiling, and rushed to the arrogant girls opposite to announce his ownership.


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, the little girls laughed more wildly, "cut! If my brother really likes you so much, will he give us his mobile phone number? Stop teasing¡°


    The little girls beat Cheng Xinlan back to the prototype in a word.


    At this moment, I really wish I could take Gu Heng seriously. At the critical moment of this rising prestige, Ya is actually dragging her back!!


    The little girls were in a better mood when they saw that Cheng Xinlan was flat, and they were more convinced that the brother was well taken in front of them. "Brother, I''ll call you and you''ll write down my number."


    Cheng Xinlan began to drink fiercely again.


    Reject!! Reject!!


    She kept shouting in her heart.


    Gu Heng smiled. "Write to me with a note. My mobile phone has no power and has been turned off."


    He also took out his mobile phone, raised it in front of everyone, and turned it off.


    Shit!!


    Cheng Xinlan couldn''t help scolding the man who didn''t have integrity!! Sure enough, as long as a woman sticks up, no matter what it is, even if it''s just a few poor high school students, he won''t refuse!!


    Vulgar!! Rubbish!!


    Fight among the wonderful flowers!!


    The little girls were so happy that they hurriedly wrote a string of numbers and handed them to Gu Heng. After staring at Cheng Xinlan provocatively, they left with satisfaction.


    Gu Heng actually took the number into his pocket?!


    Cheng Xinlan looked at his action, pulled his lips and smiled contemptuously. The smile was a little cold.


    Disgusting!!


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Heng is in a good mood and is going out of the cinema with Cheng Xinlan in his arms.


    Cheng Xinlan''s mood has obviously been made worse by the storm. She patted off her big hands on her waist. Suddenly, she felt that the men around her were disgusting. She felt even more dirty when she thought that she had just been touched by his lips.


    She reached out and wiped her lips with great strength. Then she looked at Gu Heng indifferently.


    And Gu Heng also looked at her suspiciously with a kind of judgmental eyes.


    "I''ll take a taxi back!"


    Cheng Xinlan''s face hasn''t been very good-looking.


    As she said this, she walked forward, her little hands constantly trying to stop a car.


    However, due to the downtown area and the cold weather, the taxi was intercepted as early as in front of her.


    "Have you lost your temper?"


    Gu Heng was not afraid to die and asked her with his head.


    Cheng Xinlan ignored it, frowned and shook her hand to stop the car.


    Gu Heng turned and stood in front of her, "Hey! Do you know that you are so jealous! Tut Tut, if you keep your mouth a little higher, you can hang a kettle¡°


    "Jealous? Are you kidding¡°


    Cheng Xinlan looked at Gu Heng''s smelly look of schadenfreude, and was even more angry. He pulled at the corners of his mouth coldly, "will I be jealous for people like you? Will you stop being funny¡°


    "People like me?"


    Gu Heng frowned, "what kind of person am I?"


    "Playboy!! Seeing a woman is like a butterfly seeing a flower. It can''t wait to stick to it¡°


    Gu Heng had some forbearance on his good-looking handsome face. He pulled his heart blue and asked her condescending, "who did you just see me stick to? Don''t make a mistake. They took the initiative to paste it when they saw my flower¡°


    Hearing Gu Heng''s words, Cheng Xinlan was even more angry!!


    "Yes, yes!! I made a mistake. They took the initiative to post you. You just told them your contact information out of gentleness and politeness, and gave them the opportunity to be courteous to you!! You''re right, you''re all right!! You''re not at all wrong!! According to what you said, in the future, as long as a man comes to me for a phone number, I have to give them, ask me to eat, I have to promise, ask me to see a movie, I naturally can''t refuse, ask me to go to bed, do I have to strip off my clothes, cover my quilt and warm, wait for them¡°


    "You dare!"


    Gu Heng''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy.


    Cheng Xinlan pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly and smiled coldly, "I dare not! I don''t think I can do that! I''m not as chaste as you! I will know how to refuse. I have my principle of dealing with people and making friends!! If I did, I would be like you! In that way, I will look down on myself¡°


    When she finished, she ignored Gu Heng and walked forward with her bag.


    As soon as Gu Heng stretched out his hand, he pulled her back. With his other hand, he circled her whole body and didn''t let her move. "I dare say I''m not jealous. I smell the smell of vinegar. Who is it?"


    Listening to her scolding words, Gu Heng''s mood was inexplicably good to a mess.


    Seeing that he still had a face to smile, Cheng Xinlan almost smashed his bag on his face, "who wants to be jealous, who wants to eat! Let go of me!! Don''t pull me¡°


    Gu Heng not only didn''t let go, but also suddenly caught Cheng Xinlan''s restless back of his head


    Then, a crazy kiss fell overbearing towards her lip.


    But


    This kiss is only limited to the dragonfly!


    Gu Heng seemed stunned. He picked up his head from her lips and saw that the woman in front of him was already numb. A pair of big eyes stared at him like a copper bell.


    Gu Heng likes her casual appearance


    As soon as the corner of her mouth was hooked, she tightened the back of her head again. In the next moment, her head was lowered, and she held her red lips again.


    And this time, it''s definitely not just a dragonfly kiss.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Until Cheng Xinlan''s shell teeth were pried open by him, she suddenly came back.


    He actually... Really kissed himself??!!


    And... Tongue / kiss!!!


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Cheng Xinlan used her hand to open his chest. When she was angry, she didn''t forget to beat him with her bag, but it didn''t help. Her fist fell on his chest like embroidery. His strength was amazing, so she didn''t even have room to resist!


    "Gu Heng, you bastard!!! Hmmm - you... You foul¡°


    Cheng Xinlan is out of breath when Gu Heng kisses her.


    His hot and humid tongue swam through every inch of her sandalwood mouth, absorbing every fragrance belonging to her


    Finally, the tip of the tongue bypasses the soul tongue of heart blue and entangles with it

 Chapter 161

    He hugged her waist and legs with his big hand, which could not help aggravating some points. Until he felt that the woman in his arms had begun to be out of breath, he slowed down the strength between his lips and began to gently kiss her cherry red lips, grinding and sucking. Until he finally met his needs, he was not willing to let her go.


    Chest, still breathing violently


    Looking at the shy girl with her head down in her arms and trying to calm her breathing, he wished he could not continue to bite again. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. Unexpectedly, Cheng Xinlan... Put his knee on him! And hit his... Egg!!


    "Ah --"


    A ferocious cry of pain sounded.


    Gu Heng subconsciously clamped his legs. A handsome face had already twisted due to pain, and there was thin sweat on his forehead.


    If you have never been a man, you will never know what kind of pain this egg will be when it is topped! That can almost kill people!!


    "Cheng Xinlan, you... You... Damn woman!!"


    This behavior is simply heinous!!


    "You..." Cheng Xinlan''s small face flushed. "It''s obviously you who broke the rules first!"


    In fact, she really didn''t want to support him. She''s a doctor. Don''t you know the importance of that place? However, this mistake


    Seeing Gu Heng''s face getting more and more ugly, Cheng Xinlan was a little anxious, "Gu Heng, are you okay?"


    She stepped forward and asked him with concern.


    "Do you think I''m okay?" Gu Heng shouted at her.


    Cheng Xinlan was wronged. "I... didn''t mean to."


    "Broken!!"


    Gu Heng twisted his handsome face together in pain, put out his hand and waved to her. He had no good way, "come here, help me!!"


    Cheng Xinlan didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly walked over to help him. He jumped with a thump in his heart, silently thinking that it wouldn''t really break? It''s said that breaking will directly affect that function? It''s really bad at that time. Doesn''t he have to rely on himself all his life?


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Cheng Xinlan apologized piously.


    "Help me to the parking lot! Hurry up¡°


    "Oh, good!!"


    Cheng Xinlan held him and hurried to the parking lot.


    Gu Heng''s whole person was like a broken bone. He was weak and paralyzed on her for no reason. His hand was strangling her neck, and his fingers kept drifting between her smooth neck.


    Her skin was as tender as congealed fat. When she pinched it, it seemed that she could squeeze out water. The white and pure inside was still full of charming crimson, which made him squint.


    At the lower abdomen, the thing that raised its head because of the kiss just now was even higher in an instant!!


    As for the pain


    It really hurts!! But now there is really no pain except the pain of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the thin sweat exuded by her carrying herself, the gloating smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    "Ding -"


    Suddenly, Cheng Xinlan''s cell phone rang.


    A text message jumped in.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket with one hand, looked at the letter and frowned.


    "Brother, are you free tomorrow night? Let''s go out to the movies! Just me and you¡°


    Cheng Xinlan stared at the information in front of her and then stared at the man hanging on her. Finally, she handed Gu Heng her mobile phone and said, "what are you doing? You left the wrong number, don''t you know¡°


    Gu Heng glanced at the text message content in her mobile phone. After reading the word "brother", he couldn''t bear to look down, "this is not sent to me. Why do you show me? Hey, come on, I have to get in the car and check my body¡°


    Gu Heng urged her.


    "You gave them my phone number on purpose?" Cheng Xinlan glared at Gu Heng, "what are you doing? You let them harass me¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Heng was speechless, and finally reached out and poked her head, "ah! Are all women in the world as stupid as you? A woman came to ask me for my telephone / telephone number, and I gave them my woman''s number. What does that mean, don''t you understand?? This means that young master Ben has no sexual interest in them!! Tell them clearly that we are men with women!! If you want to talk to me, talk to my woman first!! I made it so obvious that you don''t understand¡°


    Gu Heng''s series of words made Cheng Xinlan blush immediately, and a heart beat up.


    Why did he do that? Uh... Isn''t Playboy what he is? Suddenly, let her be good


    Cheng Xinlan clenched his lower lip, feeling a little guilty in his heart, accompanied by some... Palpitations


    "No!"


    She suddenly seemed to think of something, "you just left the wrong phone number? Otherwise, you still leave their phone number¡°


    Gu Heng rolled his eyes. "Which eye did you see that I left their telephone / telephone number?"


    He said, turning over all his pockets, but he didn''t see the note just handed to him by the little girls. "He threw the note away! If you don''t believe it, go and look in the trash can¡°


    He pointed to the trash can at the door.


    Finally, he took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of her. "The mobile phone has so much electricity. If I really want their electricity / telephone number, do I need to use them to run out of electricity?"


    That''s right!


    Cheng Xinlan frowned, "in that case, why don''t you just refuse them? Do you need to do so much Kung Fu? You''re not too tired¡°


    "Not tired!"


    Gu Heng ballasted Cheng Xinlan''s body harder, "if you hadn''t appeared, I would have refused. How can you know that you are jealous after such a long time? You can be so... Afraid!! Ha ha ha¡°


    As he spoke, he did not forget to pinch Cheng Xinlan''s chin and deliberately tease her.


    Cheng Xinlan blushed, "go away!! Who''s jealous? You are less beautiful here!! You''re terrible¡°


    She pretended to be angry and pushed Gu Heng away. As a result, she only heard his exaggerated cry, "you wronged others and beat them like this. Now you still want to ignore me. Why are you so heartless? If it affects my sexual life for the rest of my life, I can''t finish with you¡°


    When he finished, he fell back to Cheng Xinlan.


    Cheng Xinlan gasped heavily, "you''re killing me!! As heavy as a pig¡°


    Gu Heng smiled angrily, "I may be in a better mood if I say this in bed!"


    Shit!!


    Sperm on the brain!!


    In the car¡ª¡ª


    Gu Heng sat in the driver''s seat, his face still full of pain.


    Cheng Xinlan felt more guilty. "Are you okay?"


    "Check!!"


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xinlan broke her glasses and suddenly opened the door to escape. "Check it yourself. I''ll go down and wait for you."


    The crimson color on her face went straight to her neck.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Heng pulled his hand, "you hurt me, don''t you check?"


    "You... How can I check this? Besides, aren''t you a doctor? Look for yourself¡° Cheng Xinlan swallowed his saliva.


    "Aren''t you a doctor, too?"


    This guy


    be devoid of any sense of shame!!!


    "The doctor doesn''t make a fuss when he sees this kind of thing?"


    God!!


    Cheng Xinlan thinks this guy''s skin should be as thick as the city wall!!


    She twitched at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t want it!!"


    "That thing is down there. I can''t see it!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Heng really... Grabs Cheng Xinlan''s hand and probes into his pants!!


    "Ah ah --"


    When Cheng Xinlan felt the heat in his palm, it was like touching something disgusting. The whole person almost jumped up and struggled to withdraw his hand, but he was pressed by Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng''s cheeks are slightly red, and there is a factor called desire / hope in the fundus of his eyes. He tilts his head, and his hot eyes fall on Cheng Xinlan''s Crimson cheeks, blurred by the sound line and said in a hoarse voice, "it hurts..."


    "You... You deserve..."


    Her hands are still shaking.


    But every time I shake, I feel the hot thing in my hand, which is a little stronger.


    "Don''t... don''t make any more noise!!"


    Cheng Xinlan took a heavy breath, and his chest fluctuated violently due to tension. "Gu Heng, you''re all right!! It''s normal. Let go of me, let go of me¡°


    "If I want to let you go, there may be something really wrong."


    Gu Heng felt that he was really going to be suffocated.


    What should I do?


    In fact, he just wanted to tease her, but now


    "Ding -" the message in Cheng Xinlan''s pocket rang again.


    "My cell phone rings!"


    She was busy reaching out for her mobile phone, and the other hand was still struggling. As a result, the mobile phone message was sent by the high school sister, "brother, haven''t your mobile phone been turned on yet? Why don''t you text me back¡°


    Gu Heng glanced at him, but he didn''t have a good airway. "You tell her that you are helping your man check for andrology and let her go!!"


    I should have refused if I knew it was so annoying!


    Cheng Xinlan threw his cell phone aside and his face was burning. "Let go of me quickly. If you don''t let go, I''m really going to be angry!"


    As she spoke, her eyes were red.


    Gu Heng looked at Cheng Xinlan and was really stunned for half a second. The next moment, he quickly stretched out his hand and let her go.


    As a result, the next second Cheng Xinlan''s tears rolled out.


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    "Really cry?"


    Seeing her tears rolling down, Gu Heng regretted it.


    damn!! He forgot that the women around him were different from those he had made before. Those women had all kinds of customs and read countless people, but this girl


    I''m afraid that kiss was her first!


    Maybe now she is a shameless bastard in her heart£¨ I''m a shameless bastard even if I don''t do it. Well, PIA open!!)


    Cheng Xinlan didn''t answer Gu Heng''s words, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    When Gu Heng saw her get off the bus, he quickly got off the bus and chased her. Fortunately, he was relieved to see that she just leaned on the car body to wipe her tears and didn''t run away.


    However, the pearly tears fell down, just like smashing on his heart pool. It was faintly painful.


    He stepped forward and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, i... in fact, i... don''t mean any harm. Don''t cry."


    No malice??


    It''s all like that. No malice?!!


    Cheng Xinlan cried even more.


    "Ah! Don''t cry, don''t cry¡°


    Gu Heng quickly wiped her tears, but Cheng Xinlan pushed them away angrily. He quickly pasted them up, licked his face to wipe her tears, comforted her and said, "don''t be angry, okay? I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I... Oh, i... teased you¡°


    He was so anxious that he scratched his head.

 Chapter 162

    Cheng Xinlan glared at him with red eyes, "go away!! I don''t want to see you anymore¡°


    When she finished, her tears suddenly became more urgent.


    Just grabbed his hand and it was still hot. It felt like it was going to burn to the tip of her heart.


    She spread out her hand and kept grinding it on the body, as if she could grind off the hot in her hand.


    "What are you doing!!" Gu Heng pulled her hand. "You don''t hurt if you exert so much force!! How long has the car been washed? You don''t think it''s dirty¡°


    "That''s cleaner than yours!" Cheng Xinlan stopped him without thinking.


    Gu Heng''s face sank.


    I haven''t said a word for a long time. The corners of my mouth forbear and moved. My eyes have been tight. I coagulated Cheng Xinlan''s injured face and tried to lower the anger pressure on my chest for a few minutes. That''s how I said, "yes, I apologize. I just went too far! But... "Gu Heng''s throat rolled slightly," but I''m a man. I have that impulse towards you. This is beyond my control. Although it''s my fault to tease you, it''s also true that you hurt me, and... It''s you who made me so miserable now! I''m... Not feeling well now, okay¡°


    At this moment, the wind is still rising under him! Can he feel better!


    "That''s not just my business!! People like you are sperm on the brain and hair / spring when they see women. Can you blame me¡°


    Cheng Xinlan wipes tears again.


    Gu Heng''s face was really ugly this time. He approached Cheng Xinlan, ballast her on the car body, surrounded her struggling body with one hand, supported her on the roof with the other hand, and looked at her positively, "yes, I admit I saw your hair / spring, but you said I saw a woman / spring. If you didn''t tell me, you would be planting a false accusation!! I won''t admit it! Although Gu Heng has made a lot of girlfriends, it is also conditional for him to be strong! It''s not as free as you think. It will feel and stand up only when it sees what you like¡°


    So


    This is telling her in disguise that he likes her? How does he feel about her?


    Or... Only his thing likes her and has feelings for her?!!


    Cheng Xinlan bit his lip, red eyes, and stared at him wrongly, "in short, you have broken the contract again and again today!! What did we say before¡°


    "Where is there a repeated breach of contract? That kiss, I admit, is my breach of contract, but just once, how can it be counted again and again¡°


    Gu Heng wiped her tears as he said, "Alas, I''ve never seen a girl who likes tears so much! Those who know think you are simple, and those who don''t know think what happened to you¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Hasn''t he done anything to himself just now?


    "What about the one at the movies?"


    Cheng Xinlan sniffed and asked him.


    "At the movies?" Gu Heng blinked and suddenly smiled, "yo! Dare you pretend to sleep when you watch a movie! So you did it on purpose? You planted your head on purpose, and then you just planted it in my mouth, didn''t you! Hey, I said, why did you plant so well! Good guy, so you calculated!! Well, in that case, you broke the contract first? You kissed me first. If you want to make breakfast, do you have to make breakfast for me for three months first¡°


    Gu Heng held his chest and looked at her teasingly.


    "I didn''t!! I didn''t pretend to sleep¡°


    Cheng Xinlan stamped her feet anxiously, "I really fell asleep. I woke up when I fell down and met you. Don''t frame me. I didn''t mean it!!"


    Look at her hurry!!


    "All right, all right!! I don''t blame you¡°


    Gu Heng is typically cheap and good.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her, patted her on the back, comforted her and said, "Why are you so anxious like a child!! You think I''m like you. I don''t care so much about everything as you do! If you really think I just kissed you, I''ll make you breakfast for three months. It doesn''t matter. I''ll punish you as long as you don''t get angry, okay¡°


    "Really?"


    Cheng Xin''s blue eyes lit up at once.


    "Do I dare to take advantage of you?"


    "Hum!!"


    Cheng Xinlan hums.


    Gu Heng saw that her anger had dissipated a lot, so he advised her to get on the bus, "OK, get on the bus. It''s cold outside."


    "Do you have mineral water in your car?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Heng thought the girl wanted to drink water. He hurriedly went to the trunk, took a bottle of water, opened it and handed it to Cheng Xinlan, "it''s a little cold, okay?"


    Unexpectedly, after taking the water, Cheng Xinlan began to wash the hand that had held his thing.


    As soon as Gu Heng''s face changed, he gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Damn it!! You woman¡°


    Cheng Xinlan ignored him. After washing his hands, he handed the water to Gu Heng, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Then he shook his head and sat smartly in the car.


    "Drive quickly, I''m going home!!"


    Cheng Xinlan shouted.


    Gu Heng clenched his silver teeth and screwed on the bottle cap as if it was her Cheng Xinlan''s head.


    This woman is becoming more and more lawless¡ª¡ª


    S City¡ª¡ª


    "Number 7901, come out, someone comes to visit relatives!"


    Hearing that someone was visiting the prison, Mu Zongyuan didn''t think much. He just thought that one of his relatives came to see him again. He lifted his hands and walked with the warden to the prison visit room.


    As soon as he walked into the prison visiting room and saw Fang Rou sitting at the other end of the glass, Mu Zongyuan almost thought he was dreaming for a few seconds.


    Half a minute later, until he was sure it was not a dream, he slightly corrected the mood on the whole face and walked steadily towards Fang rou.


    As if she felt the familiar breath approaching, Fang Rou suddenly raised her head and saw that the tall figure, wearing a blue prison uniform, was walking steadily towards her step by step.


    Even if he was in prison, he still seemed to be calm and calm.


    Although the handsome face has the traces left by years, and even some depression, it is still charming


    At that moment, Fang Rou seemed to see him at the age of 20, holding a basketball, wearing a ball suit, stepping out of the sun with a smile and approaching her


    Her eyes couldn''t help getting half wet.


    "Ah rou."


    Seeing Fang Rou staring at herself, Mu Zongyuan called her.


    Fang Rou was still immersed in her own thoughts, and couldn''t recall half a sound.


    "Smelly ditch girl!!"


    Mu Zongyuan shouted again.


    Fang Rou was stunned and came back completely.


    She hurriedly wiped her tears and smiled, "are you... Okay?"


    Mu Zongyuan kept staring at her, coagulating her slightly red eyes and looking at her face slightly eroded by years. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching, "how did you come here?"


    It seems that all these actions are just taken for granted.


    yes! They have been together since they were six years old. For them, they are really used to all the intimate movements. However, when they suddenly face his tenderness, Fang Rou feels a pain in her heart, or don''t open her face, "I... I just came to see you and see if you are okay here?"


    Fang Rou took a breath and her eyes were slightly wet. "In fact, I just came to take a chance. They said that only relatives were allowed to visit in the prison, but the captain let me in when he heard that I was a friend of Mayor Mu, which proved that they were still good to you."


    "Well, they are good to me! Look at me, although I''m tied up, I do have a good life compared with other inmates! Don''t worry, I''m fine¡°


    Mu Zongyuan comforts Fang rou. Even though they haven''t seen each other for so many years, they don''t feel strange when they meet again. They are still as kind as they were in those years, which makes him... Excited.


    Perhaps, the only woman who can really make him excited in this life is her, even now they are old!


    "Zongyuan..."


    Fang Rou shouted to him. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ve seen your son. He''s very excellent. He''s very similar to you in those years. Now he''s a very excellent doctor! I was ill before. He helped me with the operation. It was very successful¡°


    Referring to his son, Mu Zongyuan''s obscure eyes brightened, "the world is really small."


    Finally he asked, "what''s wrong with you? Is everything all right now¡°


    He couldn''t help looking at her from top to bottom again. He was thin!


    Don''t they all say that women get fat when they get old? On the contrary, she is much thinner now than she was 20 years ago.


    "I''ve recovered from my illness. It''s no big deal!" Hearing that Mu Zongyuan still cared about himself, Fang Rou was moved, "there''s something you don''t know? Your son... And my daughter, are in love¡°


    At this point, Fang Rou''s eyes are all wet.


    Mu Zongyuan was stunned by the news for half a minute.


    Half a ring, he sighed again and smiled bitterly, "what a coincidence in this world."


    This may be fate!


    Their unsustainable love fell on their children and let them continue their regretful love


    How nice!!


    "They have been in love for six years!! Moreover, they already have a three-year-old child. The child is very cute and more and more like his father¡°


    Hearing this, Mu Zongyuan almost couldn''t believe it, "really? Am I really a grandpa¡°


    Joy was expressed in his words. It was the first time he had smiled since he was in prison.


    He smiled, still so brilliant.


    "Really!"


    Fang Rou nodded. She turned her pocket and found a small photo. She brought it to him specially, "look, this is a recent photo of the little guy! His name is Si ran. Now live with us¡°


    Mu Zongyuan took the photo as like as two peas. He was very serious about it for a long time. The emotion was written in the fundus. The smile on his lips was more and more brilliant. You look so good!! Oh! It''s so big that I haven''t seen him once. I haven''t heard him call me grandpa! It''s a surprise that I have more relatives in the world. It feels... Really different!! Good, good¡°


    "When you come out, you will have a chance to see him."


    Fang Rou didn''t mention Ranran''s illness.


    She put away the photos, looked at Mu Zongyuan opposite, paused, pursed her lips, and then continued, "Zongyuan, in fact, I came to you this time. I have one more thing to ask you..."


    "What are you talking about? What do you want? Why don''t you see me like this¡°


    Fang Rou''s words suddenly reminded him that more than 20 years ago, she came to him with her dying daughter.


    At that time, she knelt in the snow and cried, begging him to lend her some money to cure her daughter. Looking at her like that, his whole heart was screwed together.

 Chapter 163

    At that time, he really wanted to fly away with her, but in the end, they had too many responsibilities to bear, and no one could leave the city. In the end, he gave her money, but despicably asked her to be his lover. At that time, he hoped that they could go on for a lifetime. He wanted to divorce, but he didn''t expect Zhang wanqiu to die, And the son''s hate eyes can''t be forgotten in his life


    They were never meant to be!!


    After all, they have too many constraints to throw away and put down


    Finally, her daughter recovered from her illness, and she left s city quietly.


    At that time, Mu Zongyuan didn''t know that Fang Rou already had his children in her stomach!


    Now, the child has been lost, and Fang Rou can''t tell him about the child. If she can, she hopes that the secret will be hidden until it is hidden in the soil


    "If you have anything to say to me, I will help you if I can!"


    "It''s like this. You know my relationship with your family. My daughter wants to marry Beicheng, but your wife won''t allow it. To tell you the truth, my heart hurts when I see them trying so hard to be together. I look at them as if I saw myself in those years! I don''t want them to follow our old path again. I want to complete them and watch them together. I hope you can help them and persuade your wife. If you can''t, I hope you can give some completion and support! Let them be together! It''s not easy for them to endure for so many years... I don''t want them to separate. I don''t want to see my daughter without happiness¡°


    In fact, Fang Rou had expected that Zhang wanqiu would stop the relationship between yuluo and Mu Beicheng. She really couldn''t think of any other way except to find Mu Zongyuan.


    "Good! I promise you, I will try my best to accomplish the things between them¡°


    However, once a cruel woman like Zhang wanqiu makes a decision, who can beat her?


    In those years, she forced herself to marry her. Later, she even flattered him and gave birth to their only son.


    Mu Zong just thought about it and hated that woman. If it weren''t for his son, he would have divorced her! But he knew very well that even if he divorced, the woman would never let him go and all the people he cared about!


    But what made Mu Zongyuan and Fang Rou even more unexpected was that after Zhang wanqiu won the marriage certificate with him, she found someone to rape / pollute Fang Rou, and the person who raped / polluted was his and Fang Rou''s former neighbor, that is... Yuluo''s father!!


    Then Fang Rou married this man!


    At that time, she was already discouraged. It didn''t matter who she married.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Rou thanked Mu Zongyuan, "don''t worry, you''ll come out of prison soon. They''re all trying to find a way!"


    "I know. Don''t worry about me."


    Mu Zongyuan comforts Fang rou.


    With these words, Fang Rou felt a lot relaxed, and the big stone seemed to fall down.


    She doesn''t want the holidays of her last life to be loaded on her children. Now the only hope is that he is good, and her children, women and grandchildren are good, so she has no wishes. She has been happy and painful once in her life, and it doesn''t take many days to come to an end. It''s very good!!


    In the future, let her take Xuewei''s life experience and bury it in the land¡ª¡ª


    Ran Ran has the last time left in his life. These days, Mu Beicheng entrusted all the relationships he can trust, but so far he has not found any hematopoietic stem cells that can match Ran Ran.


    Until I received a telegram from Shen Dongting, "come to my office! Find the stem cells that can match Ran Ran¡°


    "Really? Great, great¡°


    The rain fell in the electricity / words and wept with joy.


    "Beicheng, Dongting said he found stem cells that can match Ran Ran!!"


    Yuluo was so excited that he hugged Mu Beicheng around him and couldn''t help crying, "we are saved, saved, sobbing..."


    "Come on, stop crying and go to the hospital first."


    Mu Beicheng picked up his coat for yuluo, hugged her and went out.


    The car went all the way to Furen hospital.


    A quarter of an hour later, the car drove into the parking lot, and they went straight to the hematology office without stopping.


    "Dongting!!"


    "Sit first."


    Shen Dongting quickly greeted yuluo and Mu Beicheng to take their seats.


    "Dongting, is the news true?"


    The rain almost didn''t believe it. She was afraid it would be empty again.


    "Rain falls, you sit first." Shen Dongting motioned to rain to sit down.


    Compared with the excitement of the rain, Mu Beicheng seemed more calm.


    He took over the rain and asked her to sit down in the chair next to him. He looked at Shen Dongting opposite with deep eyes. He didn''t say much, but said sincerely, "thank you."


    Two words, contains too many words to thank.


    Shen Dongting''s eyes flashed, looked at the rain in his arms and smiled, "this is what I should do."


    He said, picking up an inspection report from the table and handing it to Mu Beicheng, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you. Take a look first¡°


    Mu Beicheng picked it up and turned it over seriously.


    This is a test report of reconstituted stem cell pairing. He looked carefully at several pages. Finally, he took a look at the name on the test report and stopped.


    The rain fell and saw that he looked complex. He couldn''t help but take it over and have a look. However, when he saw the name column, he was also stunned for half a minute.


    Xia Xiyuan is impressively written in the name column.


    "I''ll talk to her."


    Yuluo got up and was about to leave, but mu Beicheng stopped him. "Luoluo, you can''t talk to her about it. Trust me."


    Shen Dongting seemed to understand something. After looking at the two of them, he said, "since Ran Ran got sick, I have met people who come for blood test. I will make a pairing for them in violation of the rules. Xia Xiyuan also came two days ago. She just came for an ordinary examination. I made this for her by the way, but the result is very good!"


    In fact, Xia Xiyuan was not just an ordinary examination, but was led by Zhang wanqiu to do pre marital examination.


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Beicheng came forward and hugged Shen Dongting''s shoulder gratefully, "thank you for taking care of them for me for so many years!"


    "Don''t say that. The most important task is to get Xia Xiyuan done first!"


    Shen Dongting hugged Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng led the rain out of the hospital.


    The mood of rain falling is a little trance, and the heart is mixed with five flavors, which can taste anything.


    happy?


    Of course, she is happy, but she is saved!!


    However, her heart is more lonely, because she knows that it will never be so simple to move Xia Xiyuan.


    "What? Don''t laugh at such a happy thing¡°


    Mu Beicheng rubbed the rain''s head, opened the door for her, let her sit in, bent over to fasten her seat belt, and then bypassed the body and went back to the main driver''s seat.


    The rain fell and asked Mu Beicheng around him. His eyes were full of expectation, "do you think she would be willing to help us?"


    Mu Beicheng holds the hands of the rain.


    Her hands, a little cold.


    Half a ring, shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The eye pool of rain is darkened.


    She shook her head and shook her head again. "She certainly won''t promise us. She still resents me for robbing her fiance. How can she be willing to help us?"


    Mu Beicheng twisted his eyebrows and closed his thin lips, but he didn''t say much, "I''ll talk to her."


    The rain bit his lip and nodded.


    Now it seems that this is really the only way!


    "Well, don''t be bitter and smile, okay? Isn''t this a very festive event for us¡°


    Mu Beicheng pinched her face, trying to amuse her.


    "Yes."


    The rain pushed out a smile, reached over his arm and put his head on his shoulder, "Beicheng, wait for Ranran. Let''s go out and play for a whole month! Suddenly I feel that it''s really hard for a family of three to be together, hard¡°


    There are so many external factors that want to separate them. They just want to be together, but it''s really hard!


    "Well, whatever you say, listen to you!"


    Mu Beicheng put his head against the rain and rubbed it greedily.


    The eye pool is a few dark, holding the rain, getting tighter and tighter.


    Perhaps, at this moment, in fact, they all thought that if... Xia Xiyuan also took marriage as a chip to treat their children, then... How should he choose?


    Does he have a choice? No,


    The child lying in the hospital bed / may die at any time is his son!!


    He has no choice!!


    The car drove all the way to his home


    Along the way, the interest of the rain was very low, and the head was always low, as if thinking about something.


    Mu Beicheng took a look at the rearview mirror. His sword eyebrows frowned and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly, "the rain fell."


    "Huh?"


    Rain fell and looked up at Xiang Mu Beicheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "We were followed."


    "Being followed?"


    Stunned by the rain, he looked back and really saw that his car had been followed by two black cars.


    "How could this happen?"


    The rain didn''t understand. He quickly took out his mobile phone, "I want to call the police!"


    Mu Beicheng looked clear and snorted coldly, "my mother''s means!"


    "Ah?" When the rain falls, take away your cell phone.


    "Sit down!!"


    Mu Beicheng shouted, shook the front of the car, swept the back of the car, "GA -" and drove into the nearby alley in a sharp turn.


    When the rain fell, the whole person threw to the left with the car. Facing the faster and faster speed, she nervously clenched the driver''s handle and asked the man around her, "why does she want to do this? What are you doing following us? Is she trying to catch me or you now¡°


    "I don''t know!"


    Mu Beicheng said, picked up Bluetooth, dialed the power on / call out, and the end was soon connected.


    "Call your men away!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was frightening.


    Come back with them, and you won''t scare the women around you! Beicheng, don''t force me. I still say that. You can''t fight me!!


    "What do you want?" Mu Beicheng clenched his silver teeth.


    Go back to s city with me and get married!!


    "Dream!!" Mu Beicheng said he was about to drop the phone.

 Chapter 164

    Is it? On the phone, Zhang wanqiu cold hum, you know, I have many ways to make you obey!! If my people catch her, Su yuluo, as long as you say you don''t want to, I promise, one shot can kill!! Oh, by the way, don''t forget, you have a son


    "That''s your grandson too!!!" Mu Beicheng mercilessly put his foot on the accelerator, and the car ran forward like crazy.


    The rain startled, "Beicheng, don''t do this..."


    His eyes were full of terrible blood. The rain stretched out his hand to hold his trembling hand and tried to comfort him, "Beicheng, talk well. Is she your mother..."


    "Is she my mother? I don''t have such a mother¡°


    The phone didn''t hang up. Mu Beicheng roared into the phone.


    "You let them go and I''ll go with you!"


    Mu Beicheng yelled on the phone, holding the steering wheel tightly in his hand. His red eyes were all forbearing.


    Foot, step on the brake


    The car stopped suddenly with the sound of "GA -".


    "Let go of their mother and daughter, and I''ll go back to s city with you."


    Mu Bei took a few breaths, his chest fluctuated very badly, and the blood in the fundus of his eyes became more and more obvious. He heard him continue, "arrange for me to see Xia Xiyuan! I want to see her!! It doesn''t matter if you let me marry her, but I also have my conditions. If I can''t meet them, I''ll die together¡°


    With that, Mu Beicheng smashed his mobile phone into the traffic with a bang.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone fell apart and was immediately pressed by the fast car body without leaving any trace.


    Rain fell staring at him


    The eyes are already red.


    She wanted to ask if what he had just said was true or false, but her lips shook for a long time, but in the end she didn''t ask a word.


    She said that no matter what his decision was, she would follow him.


    She didn''t want to force him. The first one was his mother and the other was his father


    After the call, the two cars that had been following them disappeared into the traffic flow.


    Mu Beicheng sent the rain home first.


    The rain fell and stood at the door, looking at a messy home. I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    The sofa was thrown to the ground, all the cushions were damaged by buckets, and cotton was scattered everywhere. The TV was hit on the ground, the screen had been completely broken, the tea cups in the cabinet were broken all over the ground, all things were turned out and hit the ground, the tea table was unloaded several legs, and collapsed miserably in a corner


    Looking at the past, almost no place is complete.


    The rain fell and his face was pale. Ignoring the glass under his feet, he ran in, "Mom, ran!!! Mom -- but --¡°


    "Yes, yes!! Luoluo, mom is here, but she is also there¡°


    Hearing the sound of rain falling, Fang Rou hurriedly came out with Ranran in her arms.


    Fang Rou''s face was as gray as death, and her voice was trembling. However, it seemed that she was really frightened. At first, she was fine. As soon as she came out to see her mother, she got into her arms and cried like a fright.


    "Rain falling..."


    "Rain falling..."


    "Wow..."


    The little guy was buried in the arms of the rain and kept crying.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother..."


    The rain kept patting Ranran''s back and comforting him. As soon as he looked back, Mu Beicheng had disappeared.


    Startled by the rain, he caught up with the balcony and saw him sitting in the car downstairs. Then the car flew out like an arrow.


    The rain fell and looked at the rapidly disappearing car shadow. His eyes became darker and darker. Finally, he was dyed through by the thin water vapor


    Do they still have a chance... To be together?


    ***


    Mu Beicheng broke into the Haimu presidential suite where his mother lived with a gloomy face.


    His face was covered with clouds and full of murderous spirit. When all the bodyguards saw him coming up, they only dared to respectfully stand at the door and shout, "young master!"


    No one dared to come forward and ask, let alone stop her.


    "Where is she?"


    In the hall, there was no figure of his mother Zhang wanqiu. He asked the bodyguard with a cold face.


    "Husband... Madam is swimming in the outdoor hot spring swimming pool..."


    Mu Beicheng turned and walked to the pool.


    Sure enough, in the sun, Zhang wanqiu was immersed in a hot spring pool of nearly 100 square meters.


    She was covered with red rose petals, lying on her back like enjoyment, letting the sun shine and the fog of the warm pool wrap her body inch by inch.


    Mu Beicheng stood by the hot spring pool, his hands in his pockets and looked at his mother coldly.


    "Coming?"


    Zhang wanqiu seemed to expect that her son would come. She smiled and got into the water, got out again, leaned her head against the pool, and smiled at the charming face of her son opposite.


    "Let them go!"


    Mu Beicheng cherishes words like gold.


    The cold thin lips lifted, and the eyes were full of cold, without half the temperature.


    "Put it or not, it''s all up to you!"


    Zhang wanqiu smiled coldly and shrugged.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his thin lips and smiled coldly, "it''s easy for me to get married! Let my family go¡°


    "Family?"


    Zhang wanqiu smiled, "your family is me!!"


    "You deserve it?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled, his face full of contempt and determination.


    Zhang wanqiu was stunned


    Mu Beicheng didn''t seem to want to deal with her anymore. He picked up the mobile phone on the couch by the swimming pool and dialed the power on / out.


    The phone / call was to Xia Xiyuan.


    "It''s me! Come out and talk. Something''s up¡°


    Words, simple and concise.


    Finally, he hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone on the recliner. His eyes settled on the opposite mother again. There were no more waves in his deep eyes, no temperature at all, and no emotion


    "Remember the pain you poured into your son today!! Don''t forget that half of your son''s blood comes from demons like you!! Maybe, when he is cruel, he is... More powerful than you¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled coldly. After that, he didn''t look at his mother''s increasingly pale face. He turned and walked out.


    Zhang wanqiu looked at her son''s back without emotion. Her heart trembled, pointed to his back and shouted, "don''t forget, I''m your mother!!!"


    Her hands are shaking badly.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t look back and sneered, "Mom, can''t forget!!"¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng leaned lazily on the sofa with his head down and kept playing with a metal lighter in his hand.


    In the dark light, the short bangs drooped and covered his handsome forehead with a thin shadow. The bridge of his nose was high. Against the quiet light, he became more and more upright and charming, while the thin lips were cold.


    Xia Xiyuan looked at the face opposite, which was so charming that she couldn''t help jumping.


    Zhang wanqiu said that she would certainly help her marry her son!


    Xia Xiyuan naturally understood that she wanted to use their family to expand Zhang''s economic power and let his father help Mu Zongyuan clear his wrongs and get out of prison. However, even so, she still thanked her future mother-in-law very much, because she loved the man opposite. She wanted to have him and let him belong to herself!!


    "Miss Xia, look at this."


    Mu Beicheng threw the information at hand to Xia Xiyuan.


    Xia Xiyuan looked through it and wondered, "isn''t this my inspection report?"


    Mu Beicheng calmly lit a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls. Then he said, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. My son suffers from hemophagocytosis and needs to change stem cells, and yours can match him¡°


    Mu Beicheng said this and looked up at Xia Xiyuan opposite. "Only you can help me with this."


    Xia Xiyuan was stunned at first. After she wanted to understand this, she smiled. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "It''s not impossible for Mr. Mu to ask me to help, but... You know, I''m also half a businessman. No one wants to do thankless things, don''t you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Beicheng took a sip of his cigarette.


    Suddenly, the smoke shrouded his cool handsome face, and the dark pool became deeper and deeper.


    Xia Xiyuan hugged her chest and smiled, "you know what I want."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t go to see her. He took another sip of the cigarette in his hand. The eye pool was a little turbid, "change it."


    Xia Xiyuan shook her head, "if you don''t change, I want you!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled coldly, raised his eyes, looked coldly at her opposite, pulled the corners of his mouth, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for it all your life. Is it worth it?"


    Xia Xiyuan nodded, "aren''t you still with me in this life?"


    Mu Beicheng hissed lightly, "are you going to hell together?"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Xia Xiyuan raised her lips and looked confident.


    Mu Beicheng opened and closed the lighter.


    The fire ran up, was extinguished, and ran up again


    "Ping pong -" the sound of metal collision, one after another, stimulated Xia Xiyuan''s eardrums, making her unable to help but slightly tighten her heartstrings.


    "Since you''re not afraid, let''s go together!"


    Mu Beicheng laughed wantonly and charmingly


    But also, cold to teach people cold.


    His smile jumped faintly in the flames. At that moment, even Xia Xiyuan was a little scared.


    His hands beat on his side, trembling faintly.


    "That''s it! It''s arranged. I''ll call you¡°


    Mu Beicheng said that, got up and left.


    The cold wind swept a corner of his windbreaker


    In depression, there is a suffocating shadow.


    I don''t know if Xia Xiyuan thinks too much. She always feels that he has changed


    Become a little cold and heartless!!


    In those dark pools, she didn''t see half the temperature and emotion just now!!


    Mu Beicheng threw the lighter in his hand into the trash can next to him. The flame quickly flared up, and then with a "bang -" sound, the trash can exploded around in less than half a minute.


    He lifted his lips coldly, put his hands in his pockets, and walked away in the wind as if nothing had happened.


    Mom, since you like to control a person''s life so much, then


    From today on, this game, your son, bet on happiness, bet on life, and play with you!!


    He had to admit that his mother was right!


    As long as she wants to hurt the people he loves, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect them!!


    Now, he vowed to be the devil who can protect his women and children!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since then, the rain has really never seen Mu Beicheng again.


    She went to Fu Jen hospital to find him every day, but every day they told her the answer was the same sentence. Doctor Mu was on vacation.


    Today, brain surgery office¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere is a little dull than before.


    Gu Heng almost couldn''t believe the resignation letter in his hand.

 Chapter 165

    Cheng Xinlan threw all the wedding candy in her hand into the dustbin with resentment. "What''s Mr. Mu doing? Why did you get married suddenly? Why isn''t the bride sister yuluo¡°


    She shouted hysterically, and her eyes turned red, "ungrateful man!! All men are ungrateful!! Fortunately, sister yuluo came to ask him for news every day. He actually treated her like this!! Can he afford sister yuluo''s infatuation for so many years? He said he would get married if he got married. Even the wedding candy came to the office. Who is willing to eat him? Who''s happy!! Leave when you get married? Even we don''t want him, too much, too much¡°


    As soon as the rain came to the door of the office, Cheng Xinlan was crying angrily.


    She listened to every word and every sentence very clearly.


    She even wished she didn''t understand, but


    But she listened!!!


    Some people are married


    Some people left!!


    Gu Heng glanced at the rain at the door. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Cheng Xinlan, "stop talking!!"


    "Rain falling sister!!"


    Gu Heng shouted quickly and chased out of the office.


    Rain fell and stood motionless at the door. He was dull and his eyes were red.


    "Sister yuluo, when did you come here?"


    Gu Heng smiled and walked too fast, but he forgot to put the resignation letter back on the table.


    "His resignation letter?"


    The rain fell on his hand.


    Gu Heng came back and quickly put the letter behind him, "no, it''s not..."


    "Let me see."


    The sound of rain fell, a little weak.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Heng was embarrassed to hide it any more, so he handed her the resignation letter.


    The rain fell and looked at it. Her eyes were red. She took a breath, pretended to be calm, and returned the letter in her hand to Gu Heng, "he won''t come back in the future?"


    Her voice trembled a little, but the rain made herself as indifferent as possible.


    She endured it, even if it was difficult and painful.


    Gu Heng nodded, his throat a little dry.


    "Is he... Married?"


    The rain asked again.


    "Sister yuluo..."


    "Give me a wedding candy."


    The rain smiled, but a tear still couldn''t help falling from the corners of her eyes.


    She took a strong breath, swallowed her tears again, gently pushed Gu Heng and said, "go and give me a happy candy. What happy candy wants to eat, auspicious."


    "Happy candy was thrown into the trash can by heart blue!" Gu Heng refused to move.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a bag? Just one¡°


    The eyes of the rain are all wet.


    Gu Heng really looked down. He was so distressed that he hurried into the office. He went to the trash can to find out the bag of happy candy, picked up a candy and handed it to yuluo.


    The rain fell and the little hand trembled.


    She clenched her hand and let the candy wrapping paper tie her hand


    Some pain, but always hurt her heart!!!


    "Thank you..."


    She smiled and thanked.


    Turn around and leave


    The figure, slowly, bit by bit, hid at the end of the corridor.


    Hand, holding the happy candy, tighter and tighter


    She stood beside the trash can, seriously, peeling the candy wrapping paper bit by bit, shaking her hands a little. In the end, she couldn''t help crying.


    Si opened the wrapping paper and threw the candy into his mouth


    It''s so sweet that her mouth is bitter and even her stomach is bitter!!


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    She stood by the trash can, crying and chewing the happy candy in her mouth.


    This is his wedding candy. How can she not eat it?


    She said she would bless him anyway!!


    Will bless him


    The body of the rain slid down the corner of the wall, and tears poured down like heavy rain


    She squatted on the corner, allowing the surrounding doctors, nurses and patients to swim past, allowing them to look at her like a monster, and she just squatted in hysteria and cried recklessly


    Mu Beicheng, how can you get married alone


    Didn''t you say that? Said the wedding was between us. No one can get married alone? Did you forget that I promised you that I would dance for you at the wedding? I haven''t even practiced dancing well. Why did you get married?!!


    That day, the rain fell. I didn''t know how I came home.


    Half an hour''s drive, she walked back on two legs.


    As soon as I got back, I collapsed on the sofa and couldn''t get up again.


    She closed her eyes and could hear her mother calling her all the time, but ran kept touching her face.


    Listening to his voice, he asked her anxiously, "rain, rain, what''s the matter with you? Why do you shed so many tears... Rain¡°


    "Grandma, the rain keeps crying! What happened to her¡°


    The little guy kept wiping his mother''s tears, and then he cried.


    The rain didn''t open his eyes after all. He hugged Ranran and wrapped him in his arms, very tight.


    That feeling seemed to give her all the sustenance in her heart.


    Finally, the rain finally couldn''t hold back and sobbed bitterly.


    Baby, please don''t leave my world like your father


    Mommy loves you!! I love you all my life¡ª¡ª


    Rain fell and received a telegram from Shen Dongting.


    "Luoluo, bring Ranran to the hospital. Xia Xiyuan is here!"


    The hand holding the mobile phone trembled badly.


    Even his voice shook like a sieve. "Is he... Coming?"


    "Here we are."


    Rain fell and held his hand tightly, "let him listen to the phone!!! Why did you tell me the news!! Isn''t he the father of my child? It''s up to him to say that he should give me a reason¡°


    The rain fell out of control and roared in the electricity / speech.


    Shen Dongting was silent.


    The cry of rain came from the telegram / phone, one by one, which made people feel painful.


    "Come first!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t listen to the phone. When he asked Shen Dongting to call, he had left the office indifferently.


    The rain went crazy and led ran ran to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he was quickly taken away by the nurse and began to carry out various examinations.


    The rain fell and went straight to Shen Dongting''s office.


    There was no one in the office except Shen Dongting.


    "Where is he? Where is he¡°


    The rain fell red and pressed Shen Dongting.


    "He''s gone."


    Shen Dongting loves the way the rain falls.


    "Where have you been? Home¡°


    The rain fell a little flustered, and a pair of eyes had no focus, "I''ll find him, I''ll find him..."


    As the rain fell, he was about to run out.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Low voice, no half temperature sounded.


    I saw a figure of Wei''an coming in from the outside.


    He did not wear the familiar white coat, nor was he a casual long windbreaker, but a black formal suit.


    The suit was cut appropriately, wrapped around his strong figure, simple and exquisite white shirt, with a dark blue tie, and elegant trousers wrapped around his straight legs, which made his whole figure more and more tall.


    His temperament is still elegant and noble, but compared with the past, he has less kindness and more indifference and coldness.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Low voice, no half temperature sounded.


    His temperament is still elegant and noble, but compared with the past, he has less kindness and more indifference and coldness.


    The rain fell slightly for half a second.


    Looking at the tall phantom in front of me, the thin fog blurred the whole eyeball in an instant.


    "I want a reason."


    The lip petals of rain fall, one Xi and one close, and the broken ones overflow from the lips.


    Tears, tears.


    The two little hands hanging on the side are tight because of pain, "Mu Beicheng, give me a reason!! I want a reason¡°


    The mood of rain falling is completely out of control, and the appearance of hysteria makes people feel painful.


    Mu Beicheng still just looked at her indifferently. Finally, he lit a cigarette and took a few breaths. The white smoke shrouded his cool handsome face and covered his charming facial features with a layer of taboo, "I''m married. There are many reasons. Which do you want to listen to?"


    Rain has interpreted thousands of explanations for him in his mind. For example, he is for children, for example, he is for his father, and for example, he is forced to be helpless


    But I never thought that he would say such a sentence to her with this attitude!!


    When the rain fell, I felt a little difficult to breathe in my chest


    An obvious injury flashed through the red eyes, and his throat was so dumb that he could hardly make a sound.


    For a long time


    She shook her head.


    Forget it, in fact, when we get to this step, really, it doesn''t matter what reason!!


    "Thank you for saving our son."


    The rain fell and tried to hold back the wanton tears in the eyes to prevent them from flowing out.


    With that, he bypassed him and prepared to leave, but he still stopped his pace and didn''t look back. He couldn''t help asking him


    "Are you really... Married?"


    When asked this sentence, the rain obviously felt his voice shaking like fallen leaves in the wind


    Even the heart is shaky, as if it would fall out of the atrium at any time.


    "Yes."


    Dull answer, no half point cover up, no hesitation, the answer is so sure!!


    "Bang -" sounded like a bomb, which exploded in the rain''s brain, leaving her with a moment of blank thoughts.


    Her slender body shook, but fortunately she held the table beside her.


    She lifted her lips and wanted to proudly wish him a happy wedding, but found that she couldn''t say anything to her lips.


    Only the tears that do not strive for success flow out quietly


    The rain quickly stretched out his hand and hastily wiped away his tears. Then he opened the door of the office and went out.


    However, as soon as I got out of the office and breathed the fresh air, the rain could no longer restrain my emotions and burst into tears.


    In my mind, it was all his cold and charming face


    Heart, like being poked by an awl, time after time, each time drilled into the deepest part of her heart, biting pain, blood eating pain!!


    The rain fell out of the office, as if it had pumped the air out of the whole office, which made Mu Beicheng have some difficulty breathing for a time.


    The sword eyebrow was deep, and the dark eye pool flashed a little turbidity. He tightened his fingers holding the cigarette end, and smoked a few more cigarettes in his hand. Only then did he press the cigarette end out in the ashtray.


    Shen Dongting frowned, "why do you do this to her?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his eyelids indifferently, and his look had recovered from the original coldness, but he didn''t say anything, "but I''ll give it to you, thank you."


    Then he turned and went out of Shen Dongting''s office.


    When Mu Beicheng appeared in the brain surgery office, everyone was boiling.


    "Dick!!"

 Chapter 166

    Gu Heng ran ahead and hugged Mu Beicheng, "I thought you would never come back!!"


    "Miss mu..."


    When Cheng Xinlan saw Mu Beicheng coming back, she burst into tears of joy, "you''re finally back, sobbing... I thought you didn''t want me! You don''t know. The leaders have transferred me to Dr. CAI¡°


    "Why don''t you turn under my door? Look at you, as for crying¡° Cai Ling also gathered around and hit Mu Beicheng on the shoulder with a fist, "second brother, just come back! You don''t know how many female nurses have been hurt by your absence these days¡°


    "No, during your absence, sister yuluo runs here every day..."


    Cheng Xinlan finished saying these words and took a tentative look at Mu Beicheng. Seeing that his face was not very good, he quickly silenced.


    Gu Heng also saw that the second child looked wrong. He hurriedly hugged his woman''s shoulder and said with a smile, "second child, don''t care. The little girl''s mouth is unobstructed."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "when did your relationship become so good?"


    He seemed to turn a deaf ear to what Cheng Xinlan had just said.


    Gu Heng scratched his head, "OK, don''t make fun of us! Tell me, when are you coming back¡°


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone looked at him expectantly.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the crowd, then shook his head, "I won''t come back."


    "What?"


    "Second, are you serious?" Gu Heng''s face sank in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng''s hand was in his pocket. His index finger intentionally or unintentionally stroked the metal lighter inside and looked at the people. "Today I''m here to say goodbye to you. Later... I''ll see you again!"


    When he finished, without waiting for everyone to answer, he turned and went out of the office.


    "Dick!!"


    Someone called him from behind.


    It was very loud, but I heard it at the bottom of his ears. I just felt a little ethereal


    "Doctor Mu!!"


    "Doctor mu..."


    "Dr. Mu............"


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t know whether this title will have a chance to connect with him in the future. Perhaps, in this life, he will be insulated from these three words!!


    Looking at his leaving back, everyone in the office was dejected. Cheng Xinlan leaned in Gu Heng''s arms and couldn''t help sobbing.


    They know that once they leave, maybe... It will be difficult for them to meet again!!


    They say, see you next time, see you next time, but... When is the next time? Will I see you next time, that is, never again?!


    Gu Heng thought of these, and Shuer turned red.


    He was so frustrated that he shed a man''s tears!


    Second, our brain surgery will always wait for you to come back!!


    Even if you go, doctor Mu will always be there¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that Ran Ran''s transplant operation is simply the biggest and most terrible battle in life for rain.


    The operation is scheduled to be carried out in a week, but this week, we must start to eat detoxification meal, and all objects must be sterilized at high temperature before they can enter the abdomen.


    Every day when the rain falls, he leads Ranran to different departments for consultation. Only after it is confirmed that Ranran has no other diseases except blood can he be arranged for surgery.


    Queuing up for registration and consultation every day makes yuluo busy, but she likes the feeling that she can''t get away.


    It''s good to be so busy that she can forget all the injuries and pains and the man!


    Even if, many times, she can see the familiar figure as soon as she looks up


    He always accompanied them to wait in a humble corner, smoking one after another, but never approached them.


    The rain also has the right to be invisible, but how difficult it is to really turn a blind eye and see without feeling


    However, he was finally sent to the sterile transplantation cabin.


    All family members are not allowed to accompany them. Even the meals they have to eat on weekdays must be handed over to the nurse. The nurse can only put them into the transplantation cabin after disinfection.


    Yuluo especially hopes that she can go in and win the battle with her son, but she knows that he can only go alone at this level!


    However, he stayed in the transplant cabin for three days. After three days, the transplant operation was officially carried out.


    However, a large dose of chemotherapy must be given before bone marrow transplantation.


    Hearing the word "chemotherapy", the whole person almost collapsed when the rain fell.


    She knew that this was the only way to defeat the devil, but even so, she was still very distressed, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to hide in the corner and cry alone.


    Yes, she loves her baby. She can''t watch him face such pain again and again. He is really so young


    She will never forget the cruel torture of the baby after chemotherapy. She really would rather pour all these pain on her. She just wants her baby to be healthy and safe.


    "Stop crying."


    Footsteps sounded behind her and finally fell beside her.


    Mu Beicheng reached out and handed her a paper towel. "This is the treatment process that every transplant patient must go through."


    The rain fell and looked up at him.


    He is still him, so cold and charming, but he can''t see the former Mu Beicheng in his deep eyes.


    He faded his former tenderness


    He has changed!!


    The rain fell and took it. He choked and held back his tears. "Thank you."


    "Yes."


    He is very polite.


    However, the more so, the more let the rain fall, heartache unceasingly.


    "Thank you for saving my son."


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eye pool flickered slightly.


    Half a ring, he mutely corrected her words, "our son."


    A word, but let the rain fall, immediately red eyes.


    She suddenly seemed to think of something. She got up and looked at Mu Beicheng in some panic. Her fingers subconsciously grabbed his arm, "Beicheng, you... Will you rob the child with me?"


    At the thought of this possibility, she trembled all over and her eyes were full of panic tears, "no, right? I beg you, please, don''t take Ranran away from me! You help me persuade your mother not to take my child... Woo woo¡°


    If they plundered Ranran from her side, she would really have nothing to love in her life.


    She thought, she will not live! Without Ranran, living will not be better than dying!


    "No!!"


    Mu Beicheng answered decisively. His hand was covered with the rain, which was still trembling, as if to give her some peace of mind, "I promise you, we won''t rob Ranran with you!! I won''t, my mother, neither!! In the future, none of us will intervene in your life again. Trust me¡°


    Yuluo should have been happy after listening to his affirmation, shouldn''t he?


    But


    That sentence, none of us will intervene in your life again, just like a sharp knife, a stroke will open her heart


    The pain made her shiver. Finally, she could only nod blankly and let her tears run wild.


    Ten days


    Ten days of chemotherapy almost killed Ran Ran Ran.


    The little guy kept vomiting every day. He vomited and ate, and ate and vomited. It felt as if he was going to vomit all his internal organs.


    The rain fell to one side and wiped away tears.


    She never understood how God was willing to torture such a lovely little girl


    She told herself again and again in her heart that it doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine after this trip, and it''ll always be fine.


    Although, she knows better than anyone that for bone marrow transplantation, this is only the first step of the long march


    After chemotherapy, doctors put Xia Xiyuan''s isolated stem cells into Ran Ran Ran''s body, and then waited for them to take root and sprout.


    The whole process of transplantation seems to have completely ended here, but who knows, the next ten days are actually the most critical.


    Xiaoranran still lives in the aseptic transplantation cabin. The doctor is always observing Ranran''s hemogram, but fortunately, the little guy has not produced any rejection, and new stem cells slowly take root and sprout in his small body and begin to produce new blood. The hemogram gradually rises and becomes more and more stable until Ranran smoothly leaves the warehouse a month later.


    In this month, the rain fell and worshipped almost all the gods that could be worshipped.


    She knelt in front of the god Buddha at home, folded her hands, tears wantonly, and kept kneeling down to the Buddha.


    In fact, she has never had religious beliefs, but Ran Ran''s condition has improved. She is willing to believe in all good things


    Have faith, have expectation, have hope


    The world seems to become clear all of a sudden!!


    Yuluo went to the hospital with lunch. She was in a good mood all the way. When she saw every doctor and nurse, yuluo would warmly greet them one by one.


    When the rain fell and pushed open the door of Ranran''s ward, he was stunned.


    He saw Mu Beicheng sitting on the hospital bed / with Ranran telling him the story of snow white.


    Her eyes were wet and almost burst into tears


    She remembered that he only told the story of the Long March Red Army? When did you begin to be willing to tell these childish stories?


    Rain can''t bear to disturb their father and son, because she knows better than anyone that such time is also a luxury for them.


    She quietly stepped back and sat in the chair at the door, waiting quietly and listening quietly.


    "Finally, snow white and the prince lived a happy life from then on..."


    Mu Beicheng makes the final summary of the story.


    Little Ranran had a greedy head tilted in his arms, and his bright big eyes blinked, "Dad, will our family live a happy life in the future?"


    He asked Mu Beicheng in a milk voice.


    Mu Bei stroked the little guy''s bare head, "you and your mother will live a happy life..."


    "What about dad?"


    The little guy raised his head and looked at Mu Beicheng. His big eyes blinked, but he was a little pitiful. "Dad, aren''t you happy with us?"


    Mu Beicheng pressed the quilt for Ranran. He seemed to think for a long time before shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    Happiness


    So these two words are too far away from him.


    He can''t even think about it!


    "Is Dad going to leave me and rain?"


    The little guy who has always been sensitive seems to feel some signs.


    Outside, the rain''s eyes were already wet, but she held back and didn''t let herself cry.


    "No."


    Mu Beicheng answered this sentence very positively, "no matter where you and your mother go, your father will always look at you, and your father will never hurt you any more!!"


    This is his last goal in his remaining life!!


    "Dad, thank you!!"


    The little guy was buried in his arms and thanked sincerely, "mom said that my life was saved by Aunt Xia, so she asked me to say thank you for me and aunt Xia."


    "OK."

 Chapter 167

    Mu Beicheng has a dry throat.


    The rain was worried that the food in his hand would be cold. Finally, he pushed the door in.


    "Rain falling..."


    However, as soon as the rain fell, I was very happy.


    The rain fell and looked at Mu Beicheng. He smiled and looked at Si ranyang. "Come on, baby, it''s time to eat."


    "I''ll feed you."


    Mu Beicheng readily wants to take over the lunch box in the rain.


    "OK..."


    The rain fell stunned and handed the rice in his hand to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng, like a skilled father, began to feed Ranran very carefully.


    In the ward, the scene of a family of three is very much like a family, but they... Are not family!


    This man already has his own family.


    The rain looked at his serious appearance and felt a little bitter.


    He poured a cup of hot water, put it at the head of Ranran''s bed, looked at him and said, "I wanted to say thank you to Miss Xia face to face, but I think... Maybe I''m not suitable to meet her, so... Please thank her for me. Thank her for being willing to help Ranran. Sure, thank you too! I know, not you, she may not save Ranran. You are both our mother and son''s greatest benefactors... Thank you¡°


    "It''s natural for a father to save his son!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was faint, "I don''t like you to say thank you. Don''t tell me again in the future."


    Hearing this, yuluo smiled and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuluo thought that he might have married Xia Xiyuan for his son!


    But why did he treat her so coldly? Is it because we have a family, so we can''t treat her like before?


    In fact, she can understand.


    However, understanding belongs to understanding, but the pain still hurts


    Forgive her, not a saint, can''t do that as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Beicheng, in this season of rain and snow


    Su yuluo, thinking of you!!


    When yuluo received the study tour index sent by the director, he was really stunned.


    "Rain falls, let you go to France to study, is the meaning of the headquarters, our branch also has a quota for you, which is selected in combination with your usual performance and design level. You have to cherish this opportunity."


    Indeed, when I received the news, I was surprised and happy, but more hesitant.


    She has a family, a mother and a son. She can''t fly to France without distractions.


    As if he saw the hesitation of the rain, the director hurriedly said, "you''d better think about it! The terms offered by the headquarters are quite good. All the expenses there are counted as public expenses, and the houses are independent apartments. Rain falls, don''t blame me for speaking too directly. Over the years, if it weren''t for your son, maybe you would have come to my position earlier. Your achievements are obvious to all, and the headquarters is very optimistic about you now. In addition, your son''s illness is not much better, so I still don''t want you to miss this opportunity! If you want to give your son a good life, you have to work hard, don''t you¡°


    After listening to the director''s words, Yu was deeply moved. She got up and bowed to the director to thank him, "director, I know that the headquarters would not value me so much without your promotion and care! thank you! In short, I promise you, I will think about it¡°


    "Well, seriously, it''s good for you."


    "Good!" Rain nodded, "thank you, director. I''ll go out first."


    "Get busy!"


    The rain fell, holding the index book, with an unspeakable heavy feeling in his heart.


    This should have been a very festive event, but inexplicably, it hurt her a little.


    Once upon a time, she wished she could go to France to see the romantic purple flower sea, but now, the romantic heart seems to die with the disappearance of that person.


    "Rain falls, treat!!"


    As soon as the rain fell out of the director''s office, he was surrounded by his colleagues.


    Li Shanshan took the lead. "Such a big wedding is not very demanding. Is it OK to buy us a cup of coffee?"


    The rain smiled, "it doesn''t matter to have coffee, please! Let''s get it. I''ll pay when it''s over¡°


    "Ha! Generous!! Go, go, get the coffee¡°


    Li Shanshan led everyone to the coffee shop downstairs.


    The rain fell behind, and her interest was not too high. Li Shanshan seemed to see the rain''s mind and let everyone go first, while she took a few steps back to keep up with the rain.


    "What are you doing! It''s nice of you to lose your face and not be jealous when you encounter such a great good thing that others can''t expect¡°


    Li Shanshan hooked up the rainy shoulder, asked her with concern, and said, "you see how good you are. Now your son is in good health and the economic burden has been reduced. No, the company sympathizes with you and gives you such a good opportunity. I tell you, don''t miss this good opportunity! It''s a big deal. You take your son with your mother. Anyway, your mother is retired now. It''s just time to take your mother abroad¡°


    "Yes."


    The rain falls and smiles.


    Li Shanshan looked at the rain suspiciously, "Hey, you shouldn''t be... Reluctant to give up the child''s father?"


    "How?"


    The rain fell for half a moment. Finally, he squeezed out a smile and shook his head, "of course not. In short, I promise you to think about it. I''m sure I won''t let such a good opportunity go away¡°


    "That''s good! Go, go, have coffee¡° Li Shanshan hugged the rain and went to the cafe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, after coaxing Ranran to sleep, the rain fell, and then he knocked on the door and entered his mother''s room.


    "Luoluo, I haven''t slept yet!"


    Fang Rou is sitting in the quilt, turning over an old book with presbyopia glasses.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    The rain fell on my mother''s bed and sat down.


    "Huh?"


    Fang Rou quickly covered the book in her hand, took off her gold rimmed glasses and put them on the bedside table, "you say."


    "It''s like this. Today, I received a letter from the company''s headquarters, which seems to pay special attention to me and gave me an opportunity to study abroad. Seriously, mom, this quota is really hard won. I''m the only quota in the whole division. If I''m not interested, it''s really a bit false..."


    In fact, for her career, yuluo also has her pursuit. Just over the years, she has to give up many things for her son. Now that her son is well, she naturally wants to pursue her dream.


    "But you can''t let me and Ranran go, can you?"


    Fang Rou pulled the hand of rain falling.


    "No, No." Yuluo shook her head. "In fact, I mean, I hope you and Ranran will go with me. Even if I go to France, I can support you. Although I study in France, I study with pay. Moreover, the company has arranged a single apartment for me, and all my expenses will be reimbursed by the company there, so it will be relatively easy. But I''m just worried that you won''t give up here, so if you don''t want to go, I''ll give up this opportunity. Although my work is very important, my family is more important! Do you think so¡°


    Fang Rou was stunned for a while, as if she was still digesting her words.


    Half a ring, nodded the head of the rain, "you girl!! Blackmail your mother, right¡°


    The rain touched his head innocently, "Mom, I really do! If you don''t go, I won''t go¡°


    "How long?"


    "Soon..."


    The rain pulled the corners of his mouth and timidly put out three fingers, "just three years!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Fang Rou glared at her, "to be honest, according to mom''s selfishness, I don''t want you to go so far for so long! Three years, three years, you''ve come back from France. You''re an old girl. You''re twenty-eight. Alas, it''s really difficult to find a good family¡°


    After listening to this topic, yuluo felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t let herself show it, "that mother doesn''t want me to go, even if I don''t go."


    I don''t know why the rain falls. I don''t want to go so far in my heart.


    Even when Li Shanshan asked her, she denied it, but she still couldn''t deceive her heart.


    If she really went to France, would it be really difficult for her to meet that man?


    "That won''t work!"


    Fang Rou refused, "go! Must go!! How can mom not support you with such a good opportunity? Mom will definitely support you and go with you! You study hard there, and I''m responsible for bringing Ranran to you! Well, when do you start¡°


    Fang Rou suddenly became positive.


    The rain looked at his mother strangely and said with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing! Suddenly so excited¡°


    "Mom is happy for you!"


    In fact, Fang Rou also hopes yuluo can go out for a walk, because she knows that according to yuluo''s heart for mu Beicheng, it''s unrealistic for her to find someone to marry. Even if she does find someone to marry, she probably can''t find what she likes. If she wants to live with someone she doesn''t like all her life, it''s better to live alone. Now she has figured it out, The rain is now in this city, but it will only increase her sadness. It''s good to go out and have a look at the outside world, which can open her heart. Maybe she really ran into an adventure?!


    "That''s it?"


    When the rain fell, he raised his eyebrows and asked his mother with a smile.


    "Yes! That''s it¡° Fang Rou nodded repeatedly.


    "Mom, thank you!" The rain fell and held my mother''s forehead and printed a kiss. I was moved, "then we''ll really move our family!"


    She said this to her mother, but also to herself!


    The whole family moved to France


    From then on, it''s time to say goodbye to everything here¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Cheng Xinlan came to Gu Heng''s house as promised.


    At first, she was wary of Gu Heng, but after three months together, Cheng Xinlan found that Gu Heng was not as bad as he thought. At least, he prepared breakfast for himself very carefully every day.


    As soon as she walked into Gu Heng''s house, she was really surprised.


    Standing outside the big house door, she almost hesitated to ring his doorbell.


    In front of us is a luxurious and dazzling villa. The villa stands against the mountain and is surrounded by flowers and trees. Even in such a cold winter, it can be colorful and colorful.


    While she was still struggling, suddenly the big iron gate took the initiative to open from the inside. She saw two maids in white uniforms come out and respectfully bow to Cheng Xinlan. "Miss Cheng, please come inside. Our young master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Cheng Xinlan stared at the scene in front of him, half a moment, and some couldn''t believe it.


    a young master? Gu Heng?


    Is this really Gu Heng''s home?

 Chapter 168

    But


    His family is so rich? Why don''t they know? Is he hiding it on purpose or is it true that he is too low-key?


    Cheng Xinlan suddenly became a little nervous.


    What would she do if his parents were there? Would it be too awkward to come to his house suddenly? What if his parents don''t like themselves? People from large families like these should like the ladies of rich families, right? Like teacher Mu''s house! Do you want to go in or not? Cheng Xinlan suddenly became more tangled.


    "Miss Cheng, are you worried about our master and wife?"


    The maids seemed to notice Cheng Xinlan''s entanglement, smiled, comforted her and said, "don''t worry! The master and wife are still busy abroad! There''s no time to go home! However, even if the master and wife come back, it doesn''t matter. They are kind. Moreover, they are looking forward to our young master bringing a girlfriend back every day! If they know that the young master has brought his girlfriend back, they have to fly back from abroad immediately¡°


    Ah? Cheng Xinlan blinked suspiciously and scratched the back of his head. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Well... Haven''t you brought your girlfriend home before?"


    Cheng Xinlan felt very strange, but she had to say that their words reassured her a lot. At least she didn''t have to worry about facing his parents later.


    "Isn''t it!"


    The maids nodded hurriedly, "young master never brings women back. You''re really the first move! No, we are all confused. I heard you''re coming. The kitchen has been preparing ingredients for you since the morning! It is estimated that the old housekeepers have reported the situation to the Lords and ladies¡°


    "Ah?"


    no So exaggerated?


    Cheng Xinlan was worried at once. "Then... The master and wife won''t really fly back by plane?"


    Oh, my God! I dare you to treat her as a national treasure!


    Cheng Xinlan feels numb on her scalp.


    Seeing Cheng Xinlan''s appearance, the maids couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry! Even if they want to come back, it''s too late! Besides, the young master won''t be accurate. I''m afraid it will scare you¡°


    "Ha ha..."


    Cheng Xinlan can only laugh foolishly. There are layers of thin sweat on the palm and forehead.


    She followed the maid through the huge courtyard and two stone fountains before reaching the main hall on the first floor of the villa.


    "Hello, Miss Cheng!"


    As soon as she entered the door, all the maids stood in line and greeted her respectfully.


    At a glance, there were about 20 people, all in white shirts and knee length black skirts. Everyone lowered their heads, half bent over and quietly waited for Cheng Xinlan to speak.


    Cheng Xinlan was stunned at the scene, "don''t... don''t do this..."


    She waved her hand shyly, "don''t do this. I''m not used to it. I''m just an ordinary friend of your young master. You don''t need to be so respectful to me¡°


    Her little face turned red and she went to help them one by one.


    To be honest, it''s strange that I haven''t been treated so respectfully after living for so many years!


    "All right, all right, let''s go!"


    The maid who led Cheng Xinlan in may be their foreman. After greeting, everyone dispersed.


    "Come on, Miss Cheng, this way, please."


    She gestured to Cheng Xinlan to walk into the corridor on the right.


    Cheng Xinlan felt that her scalp was numb.


    She didn''t dare to look at the specific furnishings in the hall. At a glance, it was all luxurious European style. Although she couldn''t say the price, she knew with her eyes that the effect of piling up money was dazzling!


    Local tyrant!!


    "Miss, this time is just when the young master is swimming and fitness, so I''ll take you directly to the gym."


    "Ah, oh, ok..."


    I knew she shouldn''t have come early.


    Worried about the traffic jam, she went out an hour early.


    In fact, Gu Heng said she would come to pick her up, but she was afraid of being seen by her parents, so she refused. If they really knew, she might accuse her of puppy love.


    The door of the gym was open, but the maids still knocked politely, "young master, Miss Cheng arrived early."


    "Let her come straight in!" Gu Heng''s voice came out from the inside with some panting.


    Cheng Xinlan listens and feels some sexual / emotional inexplicably.


    "Miss Cheng, you go in."


    The maid made a gesture and motioned for Xinlan to go in.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xinlan politely thanked him, and then she went into his gym.


    Sure enough


    As soon as he entered, he saw Gu Heng sitting on a dark gray sports bike with his upper body naked, trying to exercise.


    His slightly evil facial features were covered with a thin layer of sweat. The crystal beads of sweat seeped down along his short broken hair and slid down along his three-dimensional contour. It was an unspeakable sex / feeling and the masculine charm of a man alone.


    The chest fluctuated due to exercise, and the smooth texture line spread all the way down to his flat abdomen / part, revealing eight strong abdominal muscles, but there was no excess fat. The looming Mermaid line on both sides enticed / people to let Cheng Xinlan swallow his saliva, and then they noticed something. His face turned red and hurriedly didn''t open his eyes, Dare not take more aim.


    And the heart is pounding in the atrium, shaking endlessly.


    "Why is your face so red? Like¡°


    Suddenly, the magnetic voice sounded from Cheng Xinlan''s head.


    The heat was blowing in her hair, making her heart beat faster.


    Just wanted to push away Gu Heng, who suddenly approached, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was tightly clasped by a big hand. He didn''t wait for her to react, and the palm of his hand was also pasted with his strong abdominal muscles


    Cheng Xinlan was startled. The hard touch in the palm of her hand made her face hot like being baked by fire. She swallowed her saliva and stared at Gu Heng in a panic, "what are you... Doing!"


    "You like it, let you touch..."


    Gu Heng grabbed her hand and moved down along his smooth texture line. When Cheng Xinlan''s heart almost stopped beating, his action stopped suddenly.


    Hand, stop at the trouser head, the position of the abdomen


    Stop moving.


    His eyes glowed at the girl opposite.


    The girl... Kept biting her lip and looking at her hand.


    To be exact, she looked at every inch of her fingers


    The dripping sweat slid down his wheat grain texture line, without a dirty feeling, or even an unknown sex / feeling, with a male flavor that is enough to make women crazy


    Gu Heng noticed the intoxicating heat at the bottom of Cheng Xinlan''s eyes, and a satisfied smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, his sexual / sensory body rolled towards Cheng Xinlan, and easily put her against the wall, making her unable to move at all.


    "How dare you make fun of me with your eyes?"


    The corners of his mouth rose with an evil grin.


    "Ah?" Cheng Xinlan blushed, "who played you? Get out of the way! You''re sweating! Stick to me¡°


    "Kiss one and let you go..."


    Gu Heng said. As soon as he bent over, he pecked Cheng Xinlan''s red lips with his own lips.


    "Uh huh -"


    Cheng Xinlan was still struggling at first, and his hands subconsciously pressed against his chest. However, as soon as he touched the strong muscle on his chest, accompanied by the hot touch, he made Xinlan feel like touching a soldering iron and quickly retracted his hands.


    Feeling her shyness, Gu Heng took her waist even more and hugged her more closely into his arms without leaving any cracks.


    I don''t know if it''s really because his kissing skills are too high, or she is too early in human affairs. Xinlan feels that she is about to be melted in this lingering deep kiss. In the end, she can''t even resist. She can only let his lips and teeth linger on his lips


    The kiss ended almost half an hour later.


    Heart blue took a few hard breaths, and her cheeks were crimson like a seductive peach, as if a bite turned into a mouthful of honey.


    Gu Heng pinched her jaw and couldn''t help taking a bite from her pink cheeks.


    "How sweet..."


    Cheng Xinlan was transferred / played by him. His cheeks were hot at once. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to push him away, "let go of me!"


    Gu Heng grabbed her little hand and asked her to stay on her chest. With her shy appearance, Gu Heng was in a good mood. A charming smile floated from the corners of his mouth, "Why are you so early? Miss me¡°


    "Narcissism!"


    Cheng Xin''s blue eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    She doesn''t understand how he can ask such shy love words so directly?


    Looking at her shy little appearance, Gu Heng chuckled, "OK, don''t tease you. Go there and wait for me for a while. I''ll take a shower and come out with you soon."


    He couldn''t help reaching out and gently pinched her small face like a peach, "ah LAN!"


    "Young master."


    "Take Miss Cheng to the hot spring pool in the courtyard. I''ll come right away."


    "Yes! Young master¡°


    The maid named Alan smiled, "Miss Cheng, please follow me."


    "Ah, wait..."


    Cheng Xinlan felt a little embarrassed. "Wait a minute, I want to talk to your young master."


    "OK."


    Aran retreated with interest.


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows and looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your family..."


    Cheng Xinlan was a little depressed and scratched her head. "Your family used to be such a local tyrant? I thought you were like us. In the end, you and Mr. Mu were the same people¡°


    Gu Heng held his chest and looked at her, "isn''t it good for the local tyrant?"


    "Do you think sister yuluo is doing well?"


    When it comes to rain, Cheng Xinlan''s eyes darken.


    "Our family is different from the second family! Their family has a dead concept, but my parents are different. In their eyes, as long as I bring back another man, they will be happy anyway¡°


    Cheng Xinlan was immediately amused by him. "You''re exaggerating."


    "Well, go with Alan! I''ll come to you right away¡°


    "OK..."


    Cheng Xinlan obediently follows ah LAN out of the fitness hall, bypasses the corridor and walks to the courtyard.


    She just sat down by the hot spring pool. Ah LAN brought two cups of fresh fruit juice, "Miss, please."


    "Alan, you can call me heart blue directly. Thank you."


    Cheng Xinlan took the juice from her hand.


    "Yes, miss heart blue."


    "..." Cheng Xinlan was embarrassed.


    "This is a swimsuit specially prepared for miss heart blue. If you are bored, you can take a dip in the hot spring pool. You can rest assured that the hot spring pools here are formed naturally, and the pool is also added with herbs specially prepared by doctors, which is beneficial to your health."


    A LAN puts a bathing suit and a long white bath towel in front of Cheng Xinlan.


    "Thank you."


    Heart blue thanks, only feel a little numb on the scalp.

 Chapter 169

    Dare Gu Heng ask him to come to the hot spring? Still SWIMSUIT? What kind of mentality does this guy have?


    Xinlan took out her swimsuit and took a look. Fortunately, she was relieved. Her swimsuit was not as explicit as she thought.


    The pink coat is a vest with a short navel exposed. There are two circles of white Leslie''s edges on both sides of the shoulders, and the skirt is also a matching pink Leslie''s skirt. There is a wolf proof four corner shorts in the skirt, which makes Cheng Xinlan relax.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t prepare a three-point bikini for her. It seems that it''s not as bad as he imagined!


    "Miss heart blue, hurry to change your clothes."


    Aran urges Cheng Xinlan.


    "But..." Cheng Xinlan looked at Alan in embarrassment. "But I''m not here to soak in the hot spring."


    "Miss Xinlan, our young master said that you are busy at work on weekdays, so you can take a vacation here. The herbs in the hot spring pool are specially prepared by the young master for you. They have the effect of calming your face and alleviating fatigue. If you don''t like it..." a LAN''s face was a little difficult. "We may not be able to work as servants, You see... Could you ask Miss Xinlan for a little help¡°


    "All right."


    Xinlan didn''t want to embarrass them, so she had to take her swimsuit and start, "where''s the dressing room?"


    "It''s opposite. On the left is the women''s dressing room. Miss heart blue, this way¡°


    "OK, thank you!"


    Xinlan took the swimsuit and bath towel and went to the dressing room.


    Yes£¡£¡


    A LAN hurriedly took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed an ocean cable / word out, "madam, Miss Xinlan has been done here! Okay, okay. Young master, there must be no problem¡°


    As soon as a LAN hung up the phone, he saw their young master, wrapped in a long white bathrobe, coming out of the corridor. It was obvious that he had just finished the bath, and his hair was still wet. His hair hung lazily. Without the usual spirit, a LAN couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Young master!"


    "Where''s Miss Cheng?"


    Gu Heng looked around and didn''t see her.


    "Miss Xinlan said she wanted to soak in the hot spring, so I prepared a swimsuit for her, which has gone into the dressing room."


    "Hot spring?"


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows, swept his eyes to a LAN, and then laid down leisurely on the couch, "whose idea?"


    He saw the fishiness at a glance.


    A LAN smiled, "old lady."


    Gu Heng took two punches at the corner of his mouth. "I dare say they went abroad to travel? Idle! Since you are so free, why don''t you fly back directly on the first plane¡°


    "Young master, madam wants to fly back, but... She''s not afraid to scare her future daughter-in-law. She doesn''t dare to go back. She only dares to call us secretly. Madam also hurts you..."


    Gu Heng''s mouth became more powerful. He waved his hand, "OK, tell my mother that she is not a future daughter-in-law. Her son, I can''t get married in the past ten years!"


    Ah LAN smacked his tongue, "I want to tell my wife. I''m not directly angry with you, young master!"


    "All right, all of you go down! I''ll call you if there''s anything¡° Gu Heng waved impatiently.


    "Yes, young master."


    Aran withdrew from the courtyard.


    At this meeting, Cheng Xinlan just changed her swimsuit and came out of the dressing room with a bath towel.


    Gu Heng looked at Cheng Xinlan as he approached him. His eyes fell on her slender white legs, and his eyes were hot for some minutes.


    Cheng Xinlan could feel that his sight was always on himself, and his right foot rubbed his left foot shyly. "Gu Heng, you''re strange. You asked someone else to come to your house to soak in the hot spring?"


    Gu Heng approached her and said truthfully, "this is really not my idea."


    Finally, he looked at her carefully and nodded, "it''s good for you to wear this swimsuit. Although it''s not special / special, it''s quite compatible with your lovely temperament."


    Seeing that he was still commenting, Cheng Xinlan became even more shy. She quickly wrapped herself up with a bath towel, "isn''t it your idea? Alan said you let¡°


    "It''s my mother! My mother made a special ocean call to let her future daughter-in-law relax. Soaking in hot springs is good for her health¡°


    Gu Heng grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah?" Cheng Xinlan said, "well... I''d better go and change my clothes back!"


    Fucking... Curious!


    "No!"


    Gu Heng pulled her, "if you change everything, just bubble!"


    As he spoke, he loosened the belt of his bathrobe until his strong chest appeared.


    Cheng Xinlan stared at him, and before she could react, the whole person had been picked up by Gu Heng and walked to the hot spring pool.


    The heart blue hand subconsciously hooked his neck. Maybe it was because the fog in the hot spring pool was too heavy, so that her sight looked a little misty, and his charming handsome face became more and more evil in the hazy fog.


    "Is it strange that we are like this?"


    She blushed and couldn''t help whispering to Gu Heng.


    "Yes?"


    Gu Heng evil hooked the corner of his mouth, "red / naked / body, really like that..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Cheng Xinlan blushed and struggled to get out of his arms. Gu Heng threw her into the water without exerting any force.


    As soon as he felt the gentle spring water blowing on his skin, all the precautions in Cheng Xinlan''s heart seemed to disappear at this moment.


    "How comfortable..."


    She became relaxed.


    Floating lightly in the water, an unspeakable relief made her skin relax.


    "Gu Heng, do you take a hot spring every day?"


    Cheng Xinlan asked Gu Heng, lying on his back in the water with his eyes closed.


    "Of course not, it''s just appropriate."


    Cheng Xinlan sighed, "you rich people live in luxury! No wonder everyone wants to make friends with local tyrants¡°


    She said, swam in the hot spring pool for a circle and smiled brightly, "Gu Heng, you say that even if we have passed three months, we are still friends, or colleagues? In the future, we still want to take a bath in the hot spring. Can we come to you¡°


    "Like it so much?" Gu Heng glanced at her funny.


    "Not bad!" Cheng Xinlan nodded affirmatively, "you see, free, right? The key is cleaner than those hot spring hotels! How comfortable it is¡°


    Gu Heng made a butterfly stroke and went straight towards Cheng Xinlan. He hugged her in the water. Jun''s face was close to her little red face and asked her from a commanding position, "did you ever think of simply being the hostess here?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Xinlan was startled by his question. His little hand hurriedly pushed him away, "what are you talking about!"


    "Hello! You want to come to this hot spring. If my current girlfriend sees you, how can I explain? Tell her you''re my friend? colleague? Or what¡° Gu Heng grabbed her little hand and seriously discussed the problem with her.


    "If you have a girlfriend, I won''t come." Cheng Xinlan answers him with his head down.


    I don''t know why. When I think he may have a new girlfriend in the future, I feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Is this feeling too strange?


    Gu Heng seemed to see her mood at a glance. His green fingers picked up her chin, and his sharp eyes grabbed her eyes. "Is it because he doesn''t want to give up me? Or am I reluctant to have a new girlfriend¡°


    "Neither."


    Cheng Xinlan refused, "I''m not dejected, you think too much!"


    "Hard mouth."


    Gu Heng hissed at her.


    The next moment, as soon as I lowered my head, I held her pouted little red lips, hugged her, swam along the water to the hot spring pool.


    While kissing her, Gu Heng shackled her to the small stone chair in the pool, let her sit on it and enjoy his deep kiss.


    With the kiss getting deeper and deeper, Gu Heng''s breath is getting heavier and heavier


    And his hand around Xinlan''s waist began to probe into her pink swimsuit. At first, Cheng Xinlan was flattered and confused by his kiss. She didn''t find anything. Suddenly, when she felt a hot chest, she suddenly came back.


    He took a few breaths again, and his eyes were covered with a misty mist. He looked at Gu Heng pitifully, and his small hand subconsciously grabbed his big hand, "don''t... don''t do this..."


    Gu Heng didn''t follow him. His other hand grabbed her small hand, which was obstructed, and the big hand didn''t mean to take it back at all.


    His eyes were burning and congealed with Cheng Xinlan. His lips fell on her red lips, followed by her sensitive earlobes, "I want to..."


    The hoarse voice brushed in the heart blue ears and made her tremble all over.


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Heng''s voice became lower and lower.


    It''s full of love / desire, as if it can''t be pressed.


    His bottom, tightly against the delicate legs of the heart blue, without leaving any cracks, "it''s really dying..."


    He really hasn''t touched a woman for a long time!


    At this moment, she undoubtedly made all his patience collapse.


    "No... no..."


    My heart was blue, struggling and protesting, "my mother said... Uh, uh --"


    The words had not yet finished, but they had been swallowed up by his kiss.


    The next moment, I heard a "hiss -" sound, and the lower skirt was roughly torn in two by Gu Heng in the water.


    His underpants were quickly removed, and his heart blue and white legs were easily separated by him.


    "Come on, Gu Heng!! Don''t --¡°


    Cheng Xinlan protested. Her face turned red and white for a while. Finally, she couldn''t help but cry out of her eyes.


    "No!! Don''t let me hate - ah -¡°


    The last word you said was too late to finish, but suddenly I felt a burst of tearing pain under me


    A huge burning heat roughly squeezed into her body, and the pain made her spasm / contracture, and bean sized tears came out of her eyes drop by drop.


    "Asshole... Asshole!!!"


    Cheng Xinlan kept pounding Gu Heng''s shoulder, biting his lip and crying, "pain, pain... Sobbing..."


    Gu Heng hugged her and didn''t dare to move. He just gasped heavily, and the sweat on his forehead rolled out, making him hot and dry.


    "Don''t cry..."


    He carefully kissed the tears on her face for her, "I promise you, I will be very careful. But the first time... It hurts a little¡°


    "Woo woo..."


    Obviously, the first three words touched Cheng Xinlan''s sadness again.


    Gu Heng was helpless and coaxed her with a smile, "don''t cry, I''m sorry! You hit me¡°


    He apologized while his waist was moving.


    Although it was very light, but because it was the heart blue of the novice, he felt like a saw cutting her, and the pain made her tremble all over.


    "Pain, pain!!"

 Chapter 170

    She protested, beating her fists on his chest, "Gu Heng, I''ll sue you!! You... You are... Rape¡°


    "Well, you sue me. As long as you are willing to let me go to jail, I will be punished¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Have you ever seen anyone thicker skinned than this guy?


    Cheng Xinlan was so angry that he hammered him for a long time. In the end, he was cruel, opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    The result was Gu Heng''s increasingly fierce attack.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh... Come on..."


    "Gu Heng, Gu Heng, I beg you... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Cheng Xinlan hides in his arms and cries into tears.


    Gu Heng asked her for nearly half an hour, but he still didn''t finish it. Looking at her crying face, he was hurt, "is it really so painful to let you do / love with me?"


    "It hurts!"


    Cheng Xinlan is still crying.


    Why didn''t anyone tell her that doing such a thing could hurt like this.


    "Only pain, not pain."


    Gu Heng summarized.


    He seemed very satisfied with the answer. He couldn''t help kissing and kissing on her lovely red lips with enthusiasm, "it won''t hurt later..."


    "My mother said that the first time a girl leaves her husband..."


    Cheng Xinlan kept wiping her tears.


    Gu Heng laughed wantonly, "what if I really become your husband in the future?"


    Cheng Xinlan''s pink cheeks were stained with two red clouds.


    The little head was shy and buried in his arms, allowing him to continue galloping on himself


    And the pain seems to be gradually disappearing, gradually, and then replaced by a sense of "happiness" with unknown Tao.


    That feeling


    Cheng Xinlan doesn''t know what words to use to describe it. It seems that she can''t find the appropriate words. She only knows that she is so shy and excited


    At that moment, she seemed more certain that she was... His Gu Heng''s woman!!


    Gu Heng changed three postures in the water for a whole hour before releasing in her body


    In fact, her body is so tight and tender. He can''t help but want to vent many times, but he can''t bear to admit that he likes the taste of her body. He even exaggerates to the point that he can''t help wanting the second and third time just after the end


    Cheng Xinlan had never expected that their relationship would develop like this.


    But in addition to fear, she doesn''t seem to be particularly exclusive, at least... It''s not too annoying?


    Weak and weak, she was held by Gu Heng and lay down on the couch. She was exposed all over and was only blocked by a bath towel.


    Cheng Xinlan was ashamed. "We just did that. Will they see us?"


    "They dare not look!" Gu Heng was very determined.


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan.


    Are they really afraid to look, or are they ashamed to look? She might as well find a hole and bury herself!!


    In the evening, after dinner, Gu Heng sent Cheng Xinlan home.


    According to Cheng Xinlan, he only sent it to the street intersection not far from the door of the community.


    "I''ve never seen you so afraid of your parents'' children!"


    Gu Heng said as he untied the seat belt for Xinlan.


    "My parents want to know that I am in love early and have to beat me..."


    In fact, she meant to say that if her parents knew she was dating a man so early, they would beat her with a feather duster.


    Gu Heng spoiled her hair, lowered his voice and asked her vaguely, "where is it? Does it still hurt¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s cheeks are crimson. She bites her lips and doesn''t answer. She pushes open the door and wants to get off.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Heng seemed reluctant.


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed her forearm. "If it really hurts, apply some medicine by yourself."


    "I see!"


    Cheng Xinlan deliberately pretended to be impatient and brushed away his hand. "Go quickly."


    Gu Heng didn''t hurry, "do you know what day it is today?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Xinlan shook her head as if she had no interest in what day she was today. Her only thought now was how her parents would treat her when they knew about it.


    At the thought of these, she felt her scalp numb and waved to Gu Heng, "I''ll go in and see you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Xinlan walks to the divine surgery building with a carefully prepared breakfast for two.


    "Wow! Heart blue, come to work so early¡°


    "Yes! I couldn''t sleep, so I came earlier¡°


    I met the nurse along the way and greeted her warmly.


    She really stayed up all night yesterday.


    Forgive her for being just a novice girl. A kiss is enough to make her lose sleep all night, not to mention that kind of thing, and it happened in such a hot situation. In short, she turned over and over all night last night, rolled in bed / all night, thought all night, and counted the sheep all night. By 5 a.m., she still had no trace of going to sleep, So he just got up and prepared breakfast for Gu Heng.


    Although she didn''t sleep all night, her spirit was very good, and she was in a good mood.


    She hummed and walked into the building.


    When I passed the small garden on the first floor, I was surprised to see a familiar figure.


    The steps under his feet also stopped.


    On the garden bench, a man and a woman were sitting with their backs to her.


    Even if you can''t see the man''s face, you can recognize him at a glance only by his back.


    Besides Gu Heng, who else would it be?


    Beside him, he was also close to a beautiful girl. The girl politely fed him a mouthful of dumplings, but Gu Heng didn''t refuse and swallowed it.


    Cheng Xinlan stood behind and looked at it silently. The lovely Xiumei couldn''t help but close slightly.


    Seeing that the girl smiled and fed him breakfast, Xinlan couldn''t help looking down at the breakfast carefully prepared for the man in her hand, and her frowning eyebrows became more severe.


    "Is it delicious?"


    The girl smiled sweetly and asked Gu Heng.


    I have to say, the smile is really beautiful. Even women feel tired of looking at it!


    "You made it for me?" Gu Heng''s arms collapsed on the back of the chair, close to the girl around him, and the distance between the two became somewhat ambiguous.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded coyly and asked him shyly, "do you like it?"


    "I''m finished. Do you think I like it?"


    Gu Heng smiled evil, and his ruffian appearance was like a full flower.


    Staring at her eyes, they were as hot as if they could burn a hole.


    In fact, when I heard that, I knew that what he liked was not just her breakfast, but her people!


    Cheng Xinlan takes a look at the breakfast in his hand. Suddenly, his heart seems to have been soaked in sour water. It''s sour and sour, especially not the taste.


    Yesterday they were not just


    She bit her lower lip. Was everything in the hot spring pool yesterday just a flashy dream?


    She walked towards them with breakfast.


    "Good morning."


    She stood in front of Gu Heng and greeted him with a smile.


    But only she knew what kind of pain was behind that smile.


    Gu Heng seemed stunned for half a second when he saw Cheng Xinlan, and then picked his eyebrow and smiled, "why did you arrive so early today?"


    "No introduction?"


    Cheng Xinlan points to the beauty around him.


    "Just about to introduce you!"


    Gu Heng said, reaching over the girl''s shoulder.


    Cheng Xinlan looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Well, Qin Yu, my girlfriend."


    He took it for granted and did not hide it.


    "Well, my colleague, Cheng Xinlan."


    He also introduced himself frankly.


    Colleague, two words knocked on Cheng Xinlan''s heart, which made her suddenly.


    She stared at Gu Heng.


    The eyes seemed to stare him out of a hole.


    "Hello, Xinlan."


    As soon as the girl heard Gu Heng''s introduction, she became more shy. Her face burned red. She hurriedly took the initiative to get up and say hello to Tongxin blue, "please take more care in the future."


    Cheng Xinlan looked at the beautiful smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth. For a moment, he looked dull and didn''t take back his thoughts for a long time.


    Suddenly, she was stunned and suddenly remembered the two people''s gambling appointment three months ago.


    If she remembers correctly


    It seems, really, today... It''s over!!


    No wonder when he sent himself back yesterday, he asked her if she remembered what day it was yesterday! i see!!


    If I fall in love with you, Cheng Xinlan, even if you win! Then I will never play with men and women from now on.


    If we all fall in love with each other, then we will be together!


    And now


    The answer is clear!


    It''s her. Cheng Xinlan lost.


    She smiled readily and held the girl''s hand across the street, neither humble nor arrogant, "Hello! Nice to meet you¡°


    Also let her know Playboy Gu Heng again.


    She turned and looked at Gu Heng opposite. With a smile on her mouth, she shook her head and left naturally and calmly.


    As the figure approached the corridor, she still saw her sunny smile and warmly greeted each passing doctor and nurse.


    Gu Heng looked at her leaving back and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He thought she would be at least a little unhappy when he saw herself with other women? But I didn''t expect that the woman smiled more brightly than him. It didn''t hurt her to find a new girlfriend! He is more natural and unrestrained than Gu Heng! Good job! It also saved him the guilt and uneasiness in his heart!


    Fortunately, he had expected that the woman would not take it seriously, so he couldn''t wait to get a new girl! Ben hesitated. Now he can make a decision directly by looking at the woman''s reaction! If you hesitate again, you will lose this bet!!


    People don''t know. Cheng Xinlan takes her breakfast into the canteen. She sits alone at the table in the corner, eating her carefully prepared breakfast for two, while scolding Gu Heng in her heart. Finally, she wipes her face and finds that she is actually wet.


    But her tears were so precious that they were gone.


    And her feelings, like her tears, are too precious to be trampled on by anyone!! Even if she is sad and cares, she will act as if nothing had happened.


    Cheng Xinlan, what can you hurt? Didn''t you know from the beginning that it was just a game? Now the game is over, it''s time to get back on track!


    Also clearly let her, completely to that man, cut off all thoughts!

 Chapter 171

    The plane, rushing into the clouds, carrying the pain of leaving others, went to a distant country.


    The rain fell stunned and looked at the boundless white clouds outside the window. She wanted to see her familiar city and the land carrying her memories for half her life through the clouds as much as possible. However, no matter how hard she tried, what came into her eyes was only a more and more ethereal gray


    Until finally, it disappeared completely.


    She closed her eyes and found that her heart was wet


    A song "the wind continues to blow" came out of the multimedia sound.


    featuring MASTAMIC


    You said you didn''t want to go back


    Just ask me to hold you


    The long sea breeze blew gently, cooling the wildfire


    I see you sad


    How can I be willing to go


    Crying is also beautiful. How to stop crying


    I have to kiss your hair


    Let the wind continue to blow, can''t bear to stay away


    My heart is very eager to stay with you


    How many happy memories in the past


    Why not go after it with you


    Wash away the melancholy and pain


    I''d like to remember


    We should bear the tears of love


    Don''t let it droop


    Sorrow is like frowning


    Parting tears should always droop


    I have made you happy, and you have made me intoxicated


    You are already in my heart, don''t ask who you remember


    Keep every tear in your eyes, why do you still flow intermittently and silently


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The song was hummed by his brother Zhang Guorong with a deep and sad mood, and melted into the heart of the rain. At the end of the song, tears fell


    Even if I close my eyes, I still can''t stop the tears from rolling down.


    Beicheng, as soon as the wind blows, let our memory die with the wind!!


    "Miss, do you need a tissue?"


    A mellow and beautiful voice of inquiry, with an affectionate tone, sounded in the ears of the rain.


    She picked up her tears and looked at the man around her in amazement.


    It was noticed that sitting on his side was a mixed race man with exotic customs.


    He has a pair of eyes as blue as the deep sea, the bridge of his nose is as high as artificial carving, the lips are not thin or thick, the sex / feeling is just right, the corners of his mouth rise slightly, with a touch of gentleman and warm smile.


    And his dress, just a glance, can feel his unique noble temperament.


    He is by no means the kind of man who can fly economy class on business. It seems that his appearance in first class is in line with his temperament. It may be that he is too busy when the rain falls, and the first class seat is full, so he can only bend here.


    "Tissue, do you need it?"


    Seeing the rain falling, he just stared at him but said nothing. He asked again on his own initiative.


    The corner of the mouth is still that warm and charming smile.


    "Thank you."


    The rain thanked and took it with a smile.


    Wipe away the remaining tears in the corners of your eyes, and your eyes fall back to the cloud sea outside the window again. There are no redundant words, and you don''t look at the men around you.


    Mother sat on the back row of seats with Ranran. Ranran was very good. She didn''t make any noise on her first flight. She obediently nestled in grandma''s arms and slept together.


    Rain falls. I don''t know whether it''s because of her poor health or because she hasn''t been on a plane for a long time. She is incredibly frustrated and airsick.


    At first, the tinnitus was a little severe, and in the end, even the viscera began to make trouble.


    She hurriedly got up and covered her mouth in pain. She was ready to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she stood up, the plane bumped violently, and she threw herself at the half blood man around her, and then


    "Vomit -"


    "Vomit vomit"


    The rain fell unexpectedly


    I couldn''t help it all at once and threw up directly on the man around me.


    God!!


    The rain was so guilty that he was almost crying, and his face was red.


    She wanted to apologize, but she really couldn''t spare her mouth. Taking advantage of a slight pause in her stomach, she waved to the man with guilt and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Vomit vomit"


    She was lying on the washstand, vomiting all the time, almost spitting out everything in her stomach.


    In the end, she vomited so much that she didn''t even cry.


    Suddenly, I felt that my back was gently smoothed by a warm big hand, and a slightly low voice came from above my head, "Miss, are you okay?"


    The man spoke fluent Chinese and asked her with concern. If the rain didn''t fall, he would know that it was the gentleman who had just been vomited all over with dirt.


    To be exact, it should be a gentleman of mixed Chinese and French blood!


    After washing after the rain, he raised his head, looked at him covered with dirt, apologized and bowed to him, "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean it! I''d like to clean your clothes¡°


    The man listened to yuluo''s apology, still just smiled, gracefully handed a paper towel to yuluo, "wipe it."


    He nodded the corner of his right lip and motioned for the rain to fall, "water stains."


    The rain quickly and embarrassingly wiped the corners of his mouth covered with water stains, "thank you."


    The man timely took off the dirty suit and only wore a thin light colored shirt. He gracefully put his coat on the table, turned to the stewardess not far from the other side, bowed his head and whispered to her, and then folded back.


    "Why don''t I help you wash your clothes here!"


    The rain was embarrassing.


    The man smiled, shook his head, gracefully straightened the cuffs of his shirt, and then smiled, "it seems that this dress can''t be stained with water."


    "Ah..."


    The rain patted his forehead, "look at me!"


    She forgot such little details!


    For such an exquisite man, a dress is estimated to be very expensive. How can he wash it in the water at will?


    Soon, the stewardess came and took an empty paper bag, a cup of hot water and a pill.


    "Your things, sir."


    The man took the paper bag from the stewardess. He didn''t take the hot water and pills. He just looked at the rain that didn''t look very good around him. "Give it to this lady. She''s a little airsick. You''ll send her a cup of hot water every half an hour later."


    "OK." The stewardess nodded and handed the hot water cup and pills to yuluo.


    Yuluo was flattered and surprised by the carefulness and generosity of the men around him.


    Instead of blaming her, he treated her so carefully.


    Whether he was a gentleman or worried that he would dirty him again, it was enough to move her.


    On her way to a strange country, at least, her heart was warm.


    "Thank you."


    She thanked the stewardess politely. Finally, she didn''t forget to thank the man around her, "thank you, and... I''m sorry."


    The man calmly wiped his dirty coat with a paper towel, then folded it into the paper bag. After washing his hands, he leaned out his right hand to the rain gentleman, "Hello, my name is don Luis Alfonso. In Chinese, just call me Tang."


    "Hello, Mr. Tang! Su yuluo, nice to meet you¡°


    The rain held out his right hand and shook hands with him politely.


    "Don, my name."


    He inadvertently corrected the rain.


    The rain just smiles.


    No matter his first name or surname, Mr. Tang is just his own honorific title.


    The rain never thought that such a thing was not beautiful at all. Even some failed encounters led to a different friendship between two men and women in a foreign country


    It''s not like family, it''s family!


    Not love, but far above love


    After all, the rain sent the suit and coat soiled by her to the professional nursing store for cleaning. Fang then followed the business card he left and found the address on the business card in very fluent French, that is, the location of his company.


    Through rows of tall buildings, the rain stopped in front of a Gothic building with French style.


    I looked up and looked at the tall buildings towering into the clouds.


    The business card clearly printed SNE CEO, don Luis Alfonso.


    The rain took a deep breath, took the clean coat and calmly walked into the building.


    At the front desk were two beautiful blondes. The rain negotiated with them in French.


    She handed her business card to the receptionist, "Hello, I''m a Chinese friend of Mr. Tang. I''m here to send him clothes. Because I haven''t made an appointment in advance, if it''s inconvenient to see him, please transfer it for me¡°


    "Are you Miss Su?"


    "Yes."


    The rain was surprised that the receptionist knew her.


    The blonde girl smiled, "Miss Su, please follow me. President Louis told us in advance. If you come to him, you don''t need to make an appointment."


    Flattered, the rain quickly followed the blonde girl to the elevator.


    The girl pressed the highest floor for her, the 42nd floor, "after you go up, the president''s secretary will receive you."


    "OK, thank you very much."


    The rain fell and thanked him politely.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got out of the elevator, a blonde woman in her thirties came towards her gracefully.


    The woman is very capable. Her long hair is casually coiled behind her head. She wears a straight white shirt, a black skirt, a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and a pair of exquisite gold wire rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose. However, such dress is not sophisticated at all. On the contrary, it shows her neat and practical work in the workplace incisively and vividly.


    "Hello, Miss Su! I''m Louis''s exclusive secretary, Jessica¡°


    The Secretary shook hands with raindrop politely.


    She spoke fluent Chinese to greet yuluo and introduced herself programmatically.


    Yuluo was surprised. He quickly shook her hand, smiled and praised, "your Chinese is very standard."


    "Thank you."


    She smiled. "Come on, this way, please."


    After she finished, she took the lead in turning right, stepped on high heels, straightened her back, and led the rain to the CEO''s office. "Louis is now holding a small meeting with several senior executives in the office. It will be over in about an hour. Miss Su, if you don''t have time, you can wait here a little first."


    Jessica led the rain into the waiting room outside the president''s office.


    The furnishings in the hall are low-key and luxurious, and the most typical office layout. However, every decoration in the hall is exquisite. Even a pot of flowers in the corner are cut very beautifully, and the tea set in front of her is made of expensive mahogany.


    There is also a set of professional tea set on the tea table in front of her. Jessica is making tea for the rain.


    The rain was surprised, "Jessica can also tea ceremony?"


    "Just a little fur."


    Jessica smiled and explained, "the president likes it. How can we not learn as subordinates? Louis''s mother is a young lady from a genuine scholarly family in China. She has a lot of research on the tea ceremony, so Louis also learned the essence from his mother and made authentic tea."


    She said, handed a cup of tea and put it in front of the rain. Then she brought several cups and put them in the tray. "Miss Su, wait a minute. I''ll renew Louis''s tea first."


    "Well, you can do it yourself!"


    Yuluo thought that she should go after tasting this cup of tea.

 Chapter 172

    This is when she came to France and fell in the so-called wind and water at Dianshi headquarters. During her four years in Paris, she won three international design awards and four personal honor and Fashion Awards for the company. In four years, she rose step by step from an ordinary clerk to the design director of the headquarters. Along the way, she seemed to have the best witness of her hard work and efforts at this moment.


    However, four years later, the rain finally set foot on the road of returning home accompanied by Louis.


    The rain came back by accident and out of work.


    Of course, she only made a short stay at home. Once the case was settled, she had to fly back to France.


    However, Ran Ran Ran, who is seven years old, has studied in France, so she can''t fly to China with her, and her mother naturally has to stay and take care of Ran Ran.


    There is a lot of rain, but there is no way. This is work and must be obeyed.


    She was transferred back by the headquarters to help complete the design of an international five-star Manor Hotel, which is a key class a project of the government. Therefore, not only the headquarters but also the leaders of the government attach great importance to it, and she naturally dare not despise it.


    The headquarters studied the appointed personnel of this scheme for a week, and finally selected yuluo as the general person in charge of the whole case to support the branch in S City, China.


    Louis also happened to come to China to talk about a large cooperation project.

 Chapter 173

    On a private jet¡ª¡ª


    The rain fell and sat cross legged on the chair, still reading the design materials that will be used when the plane gets off later.


    "Honey, you seem nervous?"


    Louis overlapped his slender legs and sat comfortably opposite her. With his slender fingers holding the body of the goblet, he shook the wine glass. After the bright red wine circled along the glass seat, he tasted the red wine gracefully.


    The rain took the wine glass before he got up and didn''t care to sober up. After taking a sip, he said, "can I not be nervous? Once this case is linked with the government, it will not be easy. I guess I can''t win it in less than half a year¡°


    Speaking of this, she pouted bitterly, "you said I wouldn''t be crazy if I couldn''t see my son and my mother in the past six months?"


    "As soon as Ranran has a holiday, I''ll send someone to pick them up." Louis, go back to her.


    How could he be willing to make her crazy?!


    "I knew you were the best." The rain finally cheered up.


    But soon, he hung his head in frustration. "I heard that the real estate agent I contacted was a new rising star, with iron blood and black belly, and was extremely rigorous in his work. It was so rigorous that it was heinous. I thought about it. I must have had no good fruit in these months. It is estimated that I can add myself to decline if I work overtime!"


    "Well, he is not only strict with his work and his subordinates, but also... He seems to take special care of beauty!"


    Louis took her words with a smile.


    "Ah? Didn''t he have a wife¡°


    "Yes."


    Louis put down his red wine glass and wiped his lips gracefully with a paper towel. "Although there is a wife, there are many Qing people, and there are too many to enumerate."


    The rain fell and despised the cold hum, "slag man."


    "Although he is a bit of a scum to women, in business, he can be described as a miracle. Few people can win the government A-level project in just four years! Even I can only feel inferior¡°


    "Even you praise him. It seems that he is really good!"


    Yuluo seriously thought about it. Yes, which of the billions of big cases was not won by the world-renowned big enterprises? As a rising star, he was able to undertake it. It is really admirable that he talked about strategy and courage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the airport¡ª¡ª


    "Director Su is coming soon."


    Zhang Wei, a subordinate of Dianshi branch, looked at the time on his wrist, "the last quarter of an hour!"


    "Coming, coming!!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the driver recognized the woman in the picture at a glance.


    The rain falls on a seat of broken flower suspenders, bohemian long skirt and body, flat heel crystal sandals, long curly hair dyed into sexual / sensual gold, and scattered on white shoulders at will. The style is gorgeous, but it is absolutely not coquettish, and even shows a noble exotic style.


    On the bridge of the beautiful nose, there is a pair of fashionable gold wire edge black super, red lips are gently pursed, and the light lip gloss is shining in the sun.


    She was lightly hugged by a handsome hybrid man from the airport, followed by ten entourages.


    The breeze blew her hair and jumped on her white shoulders. Her charming posture made all the men around stop for it.


    "Honey, you seem to be no less popular at home than France?"


    Louis leaned over slightly and put it in the rain''s ear to praise her.


    Yuluo just wanted to praise her, but she heard someone calling her respectfully at the exit, "Director Su."


    "Huh?"


    The rain fell and looked in amazement.


    Half a ring, clear.


    "Director, we are the pick-up personnel appointed by the company. Hello, my name is Zhang Wei. Welcome back."


    "Hello! Su yuluo¡°


    The rain politely took down Heichao and shook hands with his subordinates.


    Even Zhang Wei couldn''t help being stunned by the beauty for a few seconds when the beautiful face showed up in everyone''s view.


    It''s obviously a person approaching 30, but it''s strange that he still has the skin of a young girl. It''s as white as curd, not stained with fine dust. A touch of rouge is enough to amaze everyone.


    "Zhang Wei?"


    When the rain fell, he was stunned and couldn''t help calling him.


    Zhang Wei immediately regained his mind, and his face was flushed with two layers, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!!"


    He hurriedly explained awkwardly, "don''t get me wrong, Director Su, i... I didn''t mean to flirt with you."


    He just really hasn''t seen such a woman for a long time!


    "I know, you don''t have to explain."


    The rain smiled generously and turned to look at the man around him, "Tang, I''m sorry. I think I have to go to the company first to see the situation, so I won''t go with you."


    Louis spoiled and cut her hair in front of her forehead. "Now you are confident. You are very different from when I first met you! But it''s strange that I like you. I like your image of desperate thirteen niangs very much¡°


    "Hello..."


    The rain''s face turned red. He pulled his cuffs and said in a low voice, "if you say these words, at least take into account the scene. My colleague is still there!"


    He said kindly that she was embarrassed to listen!


    "Hahaha..."


    Louis smiled brightly and touched the back of her head, "go! I''ll go back to the hotel first. I''ll pick you up after I finish the telephone connection¡°


    "You pick me up? Are you sure you can find your way¡°


    The rain didn''t believe him.


    "Don''t underestimate me! Callme£¡"


    "OK."


    The rain waved to him, "then I''ll go first. Bye..."


    "See you later."


    After saying goodbye, the rain followed his colleagues to the parking lot¡ª¡ª


    The great man walked out of the hall indifferently.


    Two years later, I stepped into the house again just to get the important documents left two years ago.


    It took him less than ten minutes from entering the house to coming out.


    "Beicheng!! Beicheng -¡°


    Until out of the courtyard, Xia Xiyuan caught up with Mu Beicheng, "Beicheng!!"


    She excitedly clasped Mu Beicheng''s arms and wept with joy, "Beicheng, you''re finally back..."


    Mu Beicheng stared at her coldly, clasping his hand, "take it away."


    Indifferent tone, can not lift a ripple.


    It''s so cold that people are scared from the bottom of their heart.


    "Beicheng -"


    Xia Xiyuan''s wronged tears poured out, "Beicheng, don''t do this..."


    She cried into Mu Beicheng''s cold arms, put her hands around his strong waist and complained, "you can''t do this to me! I am the wife you marry openly. How can you put me aside for four years¡°


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth and Liang Bo smiled, "is Miss Xia complaining about the loneliness of the empty window these four years?"


    Xia Xiyuan withdrew from his arms and shouted at him with tears, "why? Why would you rather play outside, miss, than touch me? Beicheng, how am I¡°


    She grabbed Mu Beicheng''s hand and leaned towards her soft chest.


    Mu Beicheng also confiscated her hand and let her grasp her hand and knead her snow peak across her thin skirt.


    "In my heart, you are not even as good as a young lady!"


    He spit out word by word, determined words, leaving no mercy.


    With a sneer, he walked in front of the car.


    Xia Xiyuan turned pale and shouted hysterically at his back, "Mu Beicheng, I''m your son''s life-saving benefactor. Is that how you treat me? Ah¡°


    Mu Beicheng paused at his feet. He didn''t look back. A terrible shadow flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Miss Xia, if you hadn''t saved my son''s life in those years, the little tricks you sent to France to hurt my family would have killed you 10000 times!! Don''t challenge my patience any more. I''ll leave you dead, together with your family¡°


    Xia Xiyuan trembled, her blood coagulated, and her face was so pale that she couldn''t find a trace of blood again.


    He... He actually knows that he sent someone to France to kill Su yuluo? No wonder those who were sent by her disappeared for no reason.


    Xia Xiyuan was afraid just thinking about it. Her back was so cold that she was afraid.


    Because, she knows, today''s Mu Beicheng is no longer the doctor Mu who could only hold a scalpel!!


    Now he is a devil, a blood eating devil!!


    It''s a deadly move to pull people''s spine!! Be merciless, even without blinking!!


    As he just said, when he is in a hurry, he can make her bones disappear and join her family!!


    family?


    Hehe


    He just said who was his family? Su yuluo? Or just his son?


    "Mu Beicheng, I''m your family!! My Xia Xiyuan is your wife, your real family¡°


    Xia Xiyuan hysterically rushed to Mu Beicheng in the car and shouted.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes became more and more cloudy, "Alan, drive!"


    "Mr. mu."


    Li ranyu, the exclusive secretary in the co driver''s seat, turned back to Mu Beicheng to report the situation. "The executive president of SNE has just landed and made an appointment with him to have a meeting at the griver hotel tonight at 8 p.m."


    When Mu Beicheng heard the speech, he gathered his eyebrows thoughtfully. The steep outline became deeper and deeper. After half a ring, he heard him answer, "HMM."¡ª¡ª


    Graf Hotel, in the presidential suite near the sea¡ª¡ª


    Yuluo was squatting on the ground to pack his luggage. The door was knocked. As soon as yuluo turned back, he saw Louis leaning against the door frame and staring at her, and there seemed to be two light blushes on his cheeks.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After yuluo asked this sentence, he suddenly understood. He grabbed a dress in the suitcase and threw it on his handsome face with a bad smile, "hooligan! Where do you look¡°


    Well, wearing a short skirt with a yellow suspender, when she squatted on the ground to pack, she showed a small half of her pink hips


    Louis innocently grabbed the clothes off his head. "Baby, I''ll make an appointment with my friends to talk about the cooperation project later."


    "Right here?"


    "Well, in the reception hall."


    Louis innocently grabbed the clothes off his head and looked even more embarrassed.


    One red bra / hood, visual inspection 34C.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "baby, after you return home, you have opened up a lot."


    When the rain fell, she noticed that what she had just thrown out was her own chest / hood. She rushed to Louis and grabbed the chest / hood from him with a red face, "color / wolf!!"


    Louis hugged his chest, smiled and watched the rain fall. He hid his chest / clothes in the suitcase.


    The rain turned back, leaned on the upright suitcase, raised his head and stared at him proudly. He was still red on his cheek. It was very lovely, "why?"


    Louis walked towards her. "I''ll make an appointment with my friends to talk about the cooperation project later."


    "Right here?"


    "Yes. In the reception hall¡°


    Louis nodded.

 Chapter 174

    "OK£¡ I''ll try not to disturb you¡° The rain patted the suitcase under the ass.


    "It may take a little longer..."


    "Two hours?"


    Louis shook his head.


    "Three hours?"


    Louis shook his head again.


    The rain gathered her eyebrows. "It''s not going to take four hours to talk, is it? Why don''t we talk about going tomorrow¡°


    "Not sure."


    Louis made a noise and cut her hair in front of her forehead, "so go to bed early tonight. If you''re bored, call Ranran overseas!"


    "He has to have class in the afternoon." The rain is falling, and the problem of jet lag is a little headache.


    "All right! Then I promise you to finish the talk as soon as possible and don''t let you stay in the room alone. It''s too boring¡°


    "Your work is important, leave me alone! I can find something to amuse myself. If it''s really boring, I''ll go for a walk by the sea¡°


    Louis put his hand around her waist, lowered his head and kissed her on the rainy forehead. "OK, let Alice go with you then."


    Alice was the maid who accompanied them.


    At this time, the rainy bedroom door was knocked again, "Sir, your guest has arrived."


    It was Alice talking outside.


    "OK, you and Jessica will entertain first, and I''ll come out right away."


    "Yes!"


    Alice''s footsteps gradually went away.


    "Hurry! Don''t keep people waiting¡°


    The rain urged him.


    "Don''t you want to go out with me?"


    "You go first. I''ll tidy up my luggage first and then go there to make you a pot of your favorite Pu''er."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Louis gathered the hair from the rain and went out of her bedroom.


    After the rain finished packing and walked out of the bedroom, I saw the four close maids accompanying them standing in front of the bar and whispering excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rain fell and walked over with a strange face and officially joined their gossip ranks.


    "Miss, you didn''t come out just now! What a pity¡° Alisha, the maid, felt sorry for her.


    "What?" The rain blinked vaguely, "what are you looking at? National treasure¡°


    Her beautiful eyes looked around the hall and found nothing special.


    "No! It''s the guest who just came, my God!! Super handsome!! Definitely the best looking Asian I''ve ever seen¡° Alisha exclaimed with exaggerated admiration.


    "Uh huh! Absolutely¡°


    Even Alice nodded in agreement.


    When the rain falls, he pinches the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the bar and chews it, laughing at them, "you''ve only seen a few Asian men! Don''t count¡°


    "It''s really handsome!!"


    Ali Sha, who was afraid of the rain and didn''t believe it, continued to describe to her, "he was very tall and had long legs. When he came in, my God! It''s like a diamond inlaid, glittering, that aura¡°


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Rain fell and laughed without image. "Are his eyes going to be blinded by him?"


    "I won''t tell you, it''s boring!!"


    Alisha tooted her mouth and ignored the rain.


    The rain still smiled and put the osmanthus cake half eaten in his hand into the plate, "OK, just rush you and me, and I have to go in and confirm it to see if he is really embedded with diamonds like you said!!"


    Rain said, went to the hall, sat in front of the tea set and began to make tea for them seriously.


    After a pot of tea was made, the rain fell and knocked on the door of the meeting room with a tray.


    Behind her, Alisha and others looked forward to her.


    I guess I want to see her shocked little eyes!


    well! What Asian handsome guy hasn''t she met? Back then, she had been in love with a handsome Asian guy with yellow skin and black eyes for many years!


    Thinking of the familiar and slightly blurred handsome face, the rain fell somewhere in the bottom of my heart, but it still hurt faintly.


    The door was opened by the people inside.


    It was a strange man with glasses who opened the door.


    "Hello."


    Yuluo smiled and took the initiative to greet him as the hostess.


    "Hello."


    Man is no one else, it is Li ranyu, Mu Beicheng''s exclusive secretary.


    When the rain fell, I saw a tall black figure standing behind the window.


    Xu heard her voice. The man turned and looked straight at the rain at the door.


    At that moment


    As if the whole world had solidified.


    It was surprisingly quiet around. Between the four eyes, there was only the sound of heart beating, which was particularly clear to the ear.


    Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    Breathe


    She took a heavy breath and the whole person became a little trance.


    The hand holding the tray trembled uncontrollably. If Li ranyu hadn''t caught it quickly, the pot of tea in the tray would have been killed.


    The man standing in front of the French window is no one else


    But the man I haven''t seen in four years, Mu Beicheng!!


    He copied it in his suit pocket with one hand, and his tall figure stood there, forming a dark light and shadow.


    Eyes gently fell on the rain and stared at her quietly.


    His expression was faint, and his dark eyes were like a cold pool, without half a ripple.


    The thin and light lips are like a blade, and the sharp edges and corners are hidden in the thin light, like a finely carved statue of a God.


    The temperament of solitude and independence is like a dangerous lion in the dark night. It is noble, cold, arrogant, gloomy and vigorous. Just standing there, the arrogance and strength are enough to oppress people.


    "Miss? Miss, miss¡°


    Li ranyu tentatively called for the rain to fall.


    Until the third sound, the rain suddenly pulled back his thoughts.


    Heart, suddenly a pain.


    His eyes still fell on Mu Beicheng, who stood by the window opposite.


    And he looked at her thoughtfully, and there was no surprise, not even a little surprise, when he saw her again in the wave light.


    It seemed that her departure and her appearance could not disturb any of his emotions.


    The rain is falling and the lips are smiling, but I don''t know how reluctant the smile looks to others, "isn''t Tang here?"


    Who is she asking?


    Looking straight at Mu Beicheng, are you asking him?


    But will he answer?


    "Connect electricity / calls in the inner room."


    The thin lip flap opened indifferently and answered her questions without emotion.


    "Thank you."


    The rain fell a calm thanks.


    But when I heard his voice again, my heart trembled a little.


    The rain knows that if it goes on like this, her mood will collapse and burst the embankment sooner or later.


    In terms of calmness, she can''t carry the man opposite!


    In terms of coldness, she will not be his opponent!!


    But he pretended not to know himself. What about her? Is she going to go over and have a drink with him? Or he asked him calmly, how have you been in the past four years?


    No matter which point, she thinks she can''t do it!!


    The rain fell and hurried to the inside. It looked like a harbor eager to seek refuge.


    Over the years, she was really used to relying on Louis.


    When the little red figure floated past his eyes, Mu Beicheng''s secretive black eyes were deep.


    Just then, the inner door was opened, and Louis came out and hit the rain.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    At a glance, he noticed the panic of the rain. Louis lowered his eyebrows and held Gao yuluo''s face. The good-looking sword eyebrow pulled it painfully, "Why are you crying again?"


    "No..." yuluo shook her head and anxiously stretched out her hand to wipe the tears around her eyes. However, she found that the more the damn ones were wiped, she looked even more flustered and angry. "I didn''t cry, I didn''t shed tears!! I don''t want to cry, I really didn''t cry¡°


    She really didn''t want to cry, but the tears were like the flood that broke the dike. One by one, they kept coming out, and she couldn''t hold them down.


    "Well, well, I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry..."


    Louis comforted her with her emotions, patted her on the back with his big hand, and was very patient like coaxing a child.


    Sure enough, the rain choked a few times and soon stopped tears.


    "I''m sorry, did I bother you to discuss business? I''m going out now¡°


    When the rain turned to go, Louis held her waist.


    She was hugged by Louis and turned around, facing Mu Beicheng.


    The rain fell in a panic. I heard Louis laughing in a low voice and apologizing to Mu Beicheng opposite. "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, my princess is a little emotional on weekdays. I may see something that makes her sad today. I''ll laugh at you. I''ll send her out first."


    "Help yourself."


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips indifferently.


    The sight flashed from the face with tears in the rain. It was still calm as if I had never met her.


    Finally, he folded and looked out of the window indifferently. His steep side face was as deep as a knife.


    Louis hugged the rain out of the reception hall.


    "Honey, do you want to tell me what happened?"


    Closing the door, Louis asked anxiously about the rain.


    "No."


    The rain shook his head. "Nothing really happened."


    At last she pushed him, "hurry in! Work is important. Don''t neglect your partners¡°


    "Yes. Alisha, stay with miss. She''s not very stable. Come to me in time if anything happens¡°


    Louis asked Alisha uneasily.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, hurry up. I''m not a child anymore."


    The rain urged him, and Louis turned into the reception hall again.


    "Sorry, Mr. mu, I''ve kept you waiting."


    As soon as he entered the door, Louis offered to apologize to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng walked back to the sofa from the French window, shook his head and smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, "it doesn''t matter."


    Finally, he asked as if inadvertently, "the lady just now is Mr. Louis''s... Lover?"


    "Yes."


    Referring to the falling rain, Louis had a stronger smile at the bottom of his eyes, and did not hide his feelings for her, "my favorite!"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his cold thin lips like a blade, "she''s very cute."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I think she will be very happy to hear you praise her so much! Come on, taste her tea. It''s very good¡°


    In the hall outside the small meeting room¡ª¡ª


    The rain fell and curled up in the soft sofa. The whole person was still a little empty, and his thoughts were in a mess.


    She didn''t expect that the important business partner Louis flew to China to meet would be him


    How could it be him? Isn''t he a doctor? When did he abandon medicine and go into business? Why did he do that? Isn''t it always his dream to become an excellent doctor and treat patients? How could he suddenly


    The rain is falling, and the confused brain is almost formed into a spider web by question marks one after another.


    At the thought of his cold, frosty eyes, the rain''s heart was like a needle, faint and painful.


    She thought of the tears she had just had, and now she even had the impulse to strangle herself!

 Chapter 175

    Su yuluo, can''t you cheer yourself up a little?!


    "Miss, miss..."


    Alisha leaned close to the rain and shouted in her ear.


    "Huh?"


    The rain came back, turned his head numbly and looked at Alisha.


    "You''ve been out of your mind since you came out of it. What''s the matter? Have you seen that gentleman? Isn''t it very handsome¡°


    "Oh."


    The rain nodded numbly and thought of Mu Beicheng''s standard poker face. He sneered, "handsome is handsome. It''s like people all over the world owe him millions. They stretch their faces when they meet people."


    what do you mean? Did you throw your face to her?!


    The rain was so depressing that he scratched his head.


    "Yes! It''s really cold enough! Unlike Mr. Louis, who laughs whenever he meets people, he is simply the most elegant gentleman in France¡°


    "Little flower crazy."


    Rain fell and laughed at her. Finally, he nodded and agreed, "but what you said is also true."


    "Miss, do you think which of them is more handsome?" Alisha, with a gossip face, approached the rain and asked her.


    This question really stunned the rain for a few seconds, and then poked Alisha''s forehead, "I won''t tell you!"


    She got up and went to her bedroom. "I''ll call my son across the ocean."


    The rain slumped in bed and dialed his son far away in Paris.


    "Honey."


    The greasy voice spread out from the mobile phone, "what are you doing? Do you miss me¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    At the other end of the cell phone, seven year old Su Si ran was covered with black lines.


    Speak normally.


    "Do you miss your mother?" The sound of rain suddenly became more rough.


    Yes.


    At that end, Si ran jumped out a word miserly.


    "No sincerity!!" The rain fell heavily.


    I miss you.


    Xiao Si ran, like coaxing children, honestly added another sentence.


    "That''s about the same."


    The rain slightly bent the corners of my mouth.


    Suddenly it seemed to think of something, and his smiling eyes drooped, "I just saw your father."


    Huh? At the other end of the phone, Xiao Si ran didn''t seem to hear very clearly.


    "I said, I just saw your father! Your father¡°


    oh


    The light rain answered. After half a sound, he asked again, did you talk about anything?


    "Nothing!"


    This is the most depressing part of the rain.


    She was somewhat frustrated and grabbed her messy hair. "He doesn''t seem to know me. You said you can''t tell too much!"


    Then you don''t know him.


    My son really sticks to my mother''s heart.


    "I really did."


    Good job! The son gave her a praise without stinginess.


    Finally, don''t forget to remind her that my father is married anyway. Don''t mix it up! Or obediently from my stepfather!


    "¡­¡­"


    "Ah! Son, why are you so ugly¡°


    What blend, what stepfather, where is this?


    This guy doesn''t inherit his father''s venomous blood, does he?


    "I warn you, don''t learn from your father''s poisonous mouth? Or I have to sew your mouth up¡°


    I''m in class. Bye! Love/you£¡


    Si ran finished and blew a kiss. Before waiting for the rain to reflect more, the electricity / words had been cut off by him.


    "Hey! Reverse! The bigger, the better¡°


    How dare you hang up the fucking phone!! Go back and see if you can''t strip off his pants and beat his little ass!!


    The rain fell and complained a few words. The big one was upset and the small one blocked her heart. It was really dry!


    Throw the handle / machine aside, lift the quilt and sleep.


    It''s probably because she''s too tired. Even if she''s depressed, she can''t stop the sleepiness of the rain at this moment. Soon, she fell asleep.


    As a result, she kept dreaming and had the same dream over and over.


    She dreamed that she was standing on the top of the building, crying and asking Mu Beicheng if he still loved her. She was shouting to jump off the building. As a result, he saw his red eyes and stretched out his hand to her. When the rain was about to reach his hand, Xia Xiyuan suddenly didn''t know where to drill out, pushed him away, and then slapped her hard, pointed to her nose and scolded her, "cheap little three!! Break up other people''s families, you have no shame¡° Then he reached out and pushed her down from the top floor.


    "Ah --"


    The rain screamed and suddenly woke up from his dream.


    I found that I didn''t know when my face was full of tears. Even my back was cold. I reached out and felt it, sweating.


    At this time, the rainy bedroom door was pushed open. Louis looked worried and hurried in, "honey, what''s the matter? Did you have another nightmare¡°


    Louis held Gao yuluo''s face and painfully wiped the tears from her eyes.


    The bedroom door is open.


    Outside, standing Mu Beicheng, there were several subordinates who came with him.


    The rain fell and looked at the steep face in front of him. When he thought of the dream just now, his heart trembled and hurriedly didn''t open his eyes.


    "I''m fine..."


    She grabbed Louis'' hand.


    I could feel a sharp edge shooting in from the door.


    "Go and see the guests off first. I just had a nightmare. It''s okay."


    She smiled pale and shook her head to appease the worried Louis.


    "Well, take a rest and I''ll be back soon."


    "OK."


    Louis left and closed the bedroom door.


    When Mu Beicheng''s figure disappeared in front of the rain, she felt her heart was obviously empty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Louis sent Mu Beicheng out of the hotel.


    "Is Mr. Louis married?"


    Mu Beicheng casually asked Louis.


    "Not yet."


    Louis had a strong smile in his eyes.


    Mu Beicheng also rarely slightly bent his mouth. The two walked into the elevator side by side, and the subordinates followed. When the elevator door was closed, Mu Beicheng said again, "if Mr. Louis put the wedding on the agenda, remember to inform."


    "Sure."


    The elevator door opened with a jingle. All the subordinates gave way to the two distinguished presidents, bowed their heads respectfully and let them go first.


    "Send it here."


    Mu Beicheng copied it in his trousers pocket with one hand, stopped and motioned Louis to stop. Then he smiled, "she seems to be crying a little hard."


    She, of course, refers to Su yuluo.


    Louis was stunned, and then smiled. His love in his blue eyes was hard to hide. "It''s really funny for Mr. mu. She is so cute and very true in ordinary days."


    Mu Beicheng''s steep face sank slightly, but the corners of his mouth still raised an indifferent and alienated smile. He stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Louis, "President Louis, it''s nice to meet you. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    "Nicetomeetu,too!"


    After saying goodbye, Mu Beicheng turned around and walked out of the hotel with slender legs surrounded by his subordinates.


    Louis turned gracefully and entered the elevator.


    As she stepped into the rainy bedroom, she was sitting on the pink big bed in a daze. Alisha and Alice gathered nervously to comfort her.


    "You go down first."


    Louis waved them out.


    Alisha and Alice retreated. For a moment, only rain and Louis were left in the room.


    He approached the rainy bed and sat down beside her. His warm big hand gently stroked her back. "Have you dreamed of Ranran''s father again?"


    The rain was stunned, nodded and answered softly.


    Louis just picked Yingmei. "What should I do this time to make you happy?"


    Every time she wakes up crying from her dream, she dreams of the deep shadow in her heart.


    The rain shook his head and asked him, "have all the guests gone?"


    "Yes."


    "Just that..." yuluo seemed to have something to ask, but he wanted to stop talking.


    He bit his lower lip, shook his head, opened the quilt and got out of bed barefoot. "What time is it now? Why am I suddenly hungry¡°


    "It''s twelve o''clock."


    Louis held her waist and went out of the bedroom together. "Honey, there''s something I forgot to tell you."


    "What?"


    The rain asked, walked into the kitchen and began to squat in front of the refrigerator.


    "Let Alisha cook for you."


    "No, I''ll have a cup of yogurt."


    The rain rubbed it with a straw, pierced the paper cover of the yogurt cup, took a sip, raised his head curiously, blinked and asked Louis opposite, "what did you forget to tell me?"


    "The one who just..."


    "Huh?" The rain fell and the heart tightened slightly.


    "It should be your immediate boss for the next six months."


    "What?"


    When the rain fell, a mouthful of yogurt almost gushed out.


    Louis picked Ying Mei and smiled, "baby, don''t get too excited. The milk is overflowing from your mouth."


    He said, pulled a paper towel and wiped the milk off his lips for the rain.


    "You just said he would be my immediate boss. What do you mean?"


    Where is this?


    "He is the general director of your national A-level project!"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Of course, I just heard him talk about it."


    Louis spread his hand.


    The rain fell and sucked the straw in her mouth. Bei''s teeth kept rolling and biting the tube head, his eyes drooped, silent and silent, as if digesting the news that Louis had brought her.


    For a long time


    She raised her head and stared at Louis with heavy eyes. There was not much emotion on her face. "So, it is said that there are so many married men in the Qing Dynasty who can''t row from the front door to the back door of the Forbidden City. Is that him?"


    Louis curled his lips and smiled, "it''s exaggerated. At most, it''s the middle hall of the Forbidden City."


    Is that half a cold joke? But why can''t the rain laugh at all?


    "Tang, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first. Pack up and have a rest early!" When the rain fell, she threw the cup of yogurt that she had sucked in one breath into the dustbin.


    The mood suddenly became lower.


    "Luoluo."


    The wrist of the rain was gently held by Louis.


    Along the long arm, he easily pulled the rain to a distance less than half an inch away from himself.


    His hot blue eyes settled on yuluo''s face, and his hand casually hooked the hair in front of yuluo''s forehead, "it''s only one day back, and your emotional change has been very obvious. To tell the truth, if it goes on like this, I really don''t trust to put you here for half a year!"


    The rain smiled and looked up at his gentle charming eyes, "do you really think of me as a child?"


    "In my heart, you are a child who will never grow up."


    As soon as Louis''s tender words were finished, the rain fell, and the whole heart seemed to be hit by some heavy object, and his chest suddenly tightened some points.


    This sentence


    How familiar!!


    Once upon a time, the man said the same thing to her so gently!


    When the rain falls, my heart is astringent, "Tang..."


    "Huh?"


    Louis''s sexual / sensual ending was unconsciously lengthened.


    "I..."


    The rain opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 176

    "You say."


    Louis encouraged her.


    Even if I know, maybe I don''t like what she said.


    The rain took a breath, licked his dry lips, looked up at him, "you know, over the years, your position in my heart... Really, no lower than any relatives. Although you have no blood relationship with us, you are the most important person in my, Ran Ran and my mother''s heart! I''m not willing to hurt you, let alone deceive you. But... You are so kind to me, and I have no confidence in myself! I¡°


    "Honey."


    Louis shouted to her and cut off her words. The corner of his mouth was still a warm and spoiled smile. "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?"


    The rain bit his lips, and his watery eyes looked at him.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, listen to me, okay?"


    He is always so gentle and patient with her.


    "OK."


    The rain fell and nodded obediently.


    "How many years have we known each other? Count, four years. You have told me more than ten times that if I hadn''t been with you for the four years in France, maybe there would never be sunshine in your heart. However, have you ever thought that if Louis didn''t have the sunshine you gave these four years in his life, maybe he wouldn''t live as comfortable as he is now. People give people feelings, are mutual, I love you, not just because of love! You undertake my tenderness to you and you feel guilty, but even if one day I have a new lover, I will still be by your side, because I have not only love but also family affection for you! The most precious family, anyway, we will always be a family, you know¡°


    Tears from the rain flowed down Louis''s words, "really? Will we really be a family¡°


    She cried more fiercely after asking, and Xiumei and her small nose were about to wrinkle together, "what should I do? I''m afraid, I''m afraid we''ll be separated somehow... But I''m more afraid I''ll miss your life¡°


    "You want me to find a girlfriend?"


    Louis asked her in a deep voice, with a tight voice.


    "No, No." The rain quickly shook his head, "you know, I don''t want you to find a girl as a girlfriend. I hope you let it go. When that person appears, you will catch it easily, not..."


    "But now I''m trying my best to catch her. But... It seems that my skills are not enough¡°


    He was still smiling, but there was a faint bitterness around his mouth.


    The rain felt a pain and dropped his tears. "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t know what else to say except to apologize.


    It''s inappropriate to say anything. Anything you say may hurt him.


    The man who loves himself with love, how should she give back this love to him? In fact, she really loves him and is more important than her own life. However, is that kind of love exciting love


    "Baby, let''s stop discussing this profound topic today, okay? Like you said, we should let it go, okay¡°


    "OK¡£"


    The rain nodded.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Louis patted the back of the rain and coaxed her.


    "No, I still have something to say." The rain won''t go.


    "Well, you say."


    Louis waited patiently for her.


    "The man just..."


    Yuluo paused slightly here, raised his eyes and looked at Louis opposite. He saw that he was squinting and staring at himself thoughtfully. Yuluo sipped his lips dryly, "Mr. Mu just now, he is Ranran''s father..."


    The voice fell, and sure enough, in exchange for a room of silence.


    The rain clearly saw that Louis''s handsome British eyebrows slightly closed, and her heart tightened some points, but he quickly loosened his eyebrows, raised them up, and slightly bent the corners of his mouth, "good vision."


    Rain fell a sigh of relief, also slightly bent the corners of his mouth, but the smile on his lips was a little bitter.


    "He''s married."


    Rain fall summary.


    "Yes." Louis nodded approvingly, and his eyes looked at the rain with a little complexity, "do you still want to come back to him?"


    "Just now, when I saw him, my heart was still beating in a mess..." the rain took a breath and his nose was slightly sour, "but he has been married! Moreover, there are many Qing people. I''m in a mess now. Reason tells me that I should stay away from him¡°


    The rain fell like talking to himself, "I think I really should have a good sleep and seriously think about what kind of face to face him the day after tomorrow..."


    The rain really panicked.


    "Good! Then go to bed. If you have nightmares, call me. I''m next door to you¡°


    "Well..."


    The rain dragged her slender body back to her bedroom.


    The hall was full of loneliness and Louis alone.


    He went to the bar and poured himself a glass of Cabernet Sauvignon. The taste of red wine was sour in the mouth, and there was some astringency in the acid¡ª¡ª


    Jinshan villa area¡ª¡ª


    Chen Ma, the servant, respectfully accepted Mu Beicheng''s faded suit and coat.


    "Sir, the boss of Le Chao club just sent a girl over and said you ordered it. Now he has bathed and is waiting in the side room."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng answered coldly, opened his long legs and walked up the second floor.


    He didn''t show half an attitude towards the girl Chen Ma just mentioned.


    Spacious bathroom¡ª¡ª


    The cold water diffused down his strong texture line, the water droplets stained on his wheat colored skin, and the smell of male hormones fermented in the bathroom.


    He looked up, closed his eyes, and let the cold water wash his steep face.


    The outline of the cold charm is more and more cold and sexy under the description of the water curtain.


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes.


    It is a pair of deep black eyes like a cheetah. The edge reflected in the eyes is cold and lonely.


    The scarlet blood spread over the dark, a red shadow, flashed rapidly from his mind, his eyebrows frowned, and a place in his lower abdomen was in high spirits and raised the faucet.


    Shit!


    With a "pa -" sound, he patted the tap, gasped, pulled the bath towel around his waist, strode out of the bathroom and walked to the side hall.


    A woman sat on the sofa in the side hall.


    The woman didn''t wear anything. Like him, she was only wrapped in half a bath towel.


    Seeing him coming over, the woman quickly got up from the sofa, bowed her head and shouted respectfully, "Mr. mu."


    Mu Beicheng stared at her coldly, "raise your head!"


    The tone of voice is overbearing, indisputable, and cold as a cold pool, which makes people shudder.


    The woman trembled and looked up timidly.


    The white scallop teeth clenched her lower lip and looked innocent.


    Mu Beicheng''s cold eyes condensed on her moist cherry lips


    Light but not thin lips, slightly raised lip corners, and shellfish teeth that love to bite the lower lip


    His dark eyes, suddenly for a second.


    This woman is not outstanding anywhere in his eyes, except this mouth


    It''s too similar to the mouth in his memory.


    His eyes fell deeply on her lips and put his hand against her chin. "Don''t bite, I don''t like it."


    The sound line is never gentle.


    That soft tone is enough to melt all women.


    The face in his palm, no, the lips, seemed to be his love


    At that moment, even this woman had an illusion that he was deeply fascinated by himself! If not, how could Mu Beicheng, who is as cold as Yan, treat her so gently?


    His fingers are extremely cool


    Touch her lips and almost freeze her.


    However, the finger belly carefully depicts her cherry lips inch by inch, just like touching some rare treasure. His deep eyes will surge and surge with each touch!


    "Baby, welcome back!"


    His voice was painfully dumb.


    "Mr. mu?"


    The woman called him suspiciously.


    Mu Bei took a breath and squeezed her chin tightly. The ink stained fundus of her eyes recovered its usual gloom and cold, "use your mouth to serve me!!"


    Command, overbearing.


    "Yes..."


    After receiving the order, the woman knelt down in front of his noble body and took down the bath towel for him. When the strong mountain appeared in front of him, the woman was still stunned and took a breath. However, she opened her mouth to the largest... Tightly held his high spirit and swallowed it wantonly


    With her hot and humid lips.


    Mu Beicheng''s hands clasped her head, and his fingers were embedded in her soft hair. He closed his eyes, and his mind was full of the tearful face and the bright red shadow constantly shaking in front of him


    She wore a sexual / sensual suspender red skirt, the skirt was very short, less than her knees, and her white legs walked in panic in front of him


    Shaking his gloomy eyes, but every step seemed to walk on the tip of his heart!!


    Surprise, joy, mixed with acid and pain


    The woman kneeling in front of her body constantly overlaps with her charming face. It seems that she is using her seductive red lips to serve him


    The blood wind poured back into his brain. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a strange woman''s face right under his crotch, trying to please him. Suddenly, nausea rose, and he disgusted and pushed away the woman under him. He was even more angry, "roll!!"


    "Get out!"


    The cold words jumped out of the thin lips cut by the knife, seeping cold.


    The woman trembled with fear and hurried out of the room wrapped in a bath towel.


    For a time, Mu Beicheng was the only one left in the cold room.


    He picked up his bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. He sank and sank into the sofa.


    He picked up a cigarette on the table and pulled a lighter out of the tea table. With a "pa -" sound, flames sprang up, sporadic lights flashed between his fingers, and cigarette butts burned up, reflecting his cold outline in the dark, lonely and pitiful.


    Dark, deep.


    It''s like swallowing him


    He is the only one left in the cold world!!


    For many years, he seems to be used to


    The smoke circle, like a puff of smoke, diffused out from the thin lips, covering his secret cold face, and the steep outline became colder and colder.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door was knocked politely.


    Chen Ma''s respectful voice sounded outside, "Sir, the old lady''s call."


    Mu Beicheng felt some shade in the dark deep pool, and his cool lips lifted, "come in."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ma pushed the door in and gave the electricity / phone to Mu Beicheng on the sofa. She just quit the side room.


    "Beicheng."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng answered indifferently, and his strong body leaned back lazily, looking indifferent.


    "Remember to come back for lunch tomorrow." In the telegram / conversation, Zhang wanqiu''s attitude is very attentive.

 Chapter 177

    "Look again..." he raised his eyebrows carelessly.


    "Son, no matter how much you complain about your mother, tomorrow is your mother''s birthday, you go back..."


    "I see."


    Mu Beicheng directly cut off his mother''s words, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow..."


    Three words, Mu Beicheng clearly heard the loneliness in his mother''s words.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes flashed across the pool, but quickly restored nature, and mercilessly hung up the phone / words¡ª¡ª


    Zhang wanqiu''s birthday party was scheduled for the weekend three days later.


    Today is just a family meal. If this is not the case, how can a family get together?


    On the main table of the square table sits Mu Zongyuan, the head of the family, accompanied by Zhang wanqiu on the left and Mu Beicheng on the right. Next to Mu Beicheng sits Xia Xiyuan, his daughter-in-law.


    "Sister Li, serve!"


    When the people had arrived, Zhang wanqiu made a noise.


    Li Ma led a group of maids into the restaurant with a golden tray in hand and began to present each dish to them in an orderly manner.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Mu Zongyuan has always been the least talkative person in this family, and Mu Beicheng obviously inherited his father''s fine tradition. He didn''t say a word. Xia Xiyuan was too reserved to speak much when she saw that her husband and father-in-law were all grimacing.


    She married into this family, because her stomach didn''t respond, which led to her lower and lower status in the eyes of her mother-in-law. Until now, she didn''t dare to do it in this family.


    Zhang wanqiu kept adding vegetables to Mu Beicheng, "Beicheng, eat more! Alas, mom is getting older and older. Up to now, she doesn''t ask for anything. Just ask you two to let mom hold her little grandson¡°


    When she said this, she didn''t forget to glance at Xia Xiyuan around Mu Beicheng.


    Xia Xiyuan lowered her head.


    Mu Beicheng smiled low. The smile was very ironic, "why? Mom, aren''t you afraid your grandson is a freak¡°


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang wanqiu''s face changed, green and white, and an obvious color of guilt flashed, "son, mom really didn''t mean it..."


    "Mom!"


    Mu Beicheng''s cool voice interrupted her, and the ending tone increased a little, "it''s rare to go home for a meal. I don''t want to mention some things again!"


    His tone is cold to the bone.


    Zhang wanqiu''s face was not very good-looking. She glanced at her husband and saw that he was always eating without expression. She didn''t mean to interrupt at all. Her face was more heavy. She threw her knife and fork in her hand and said in a cool voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t live. Then you find the son you gave birth to outside!"


    Zhang wanqiu''s words suddenly caused several waves.


    On the table, all the people looked at her, and Mu Zongyuan also stared at her and frowned.


    Mu Beicheng flashed an imperceptible shadow in his dark eyes. He quietly buried himself in his meal.


    "Mom..."


    Xia Xiyuan was finally a little anxious. "Didn''t you say you would never let the child come back? Why do you go back now¡°


    "That''s not because your stomach is not good!!"


    Zhang wanqiu scolded angrily and said, "anyway, I don''t care. The child is bleeding our blood, so we must let him recognize his ancestors!!"


    Finally, Mu Beicheng reacted.


    The corners of his cold and charming mouth evoked a touch of lukewarm radian, "do you want me to refuse?"


    He raised his eyes and looked gloomily at his mother.


    "He''s your son! You don''t want him back¡° Zhang wanqiu''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I not only want him, I also want his mother!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled coldly.


    The spoon in his hand loosened, clanged and fell into the bowl. He leaned back lazily, raised his eyebrows, looked at his mother''s green and white face, and provoked a smile, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not allowed. I can''t let that cheap woman marry into our house!!"


    "Oh!"


    Mu Beicheng snorted and smiled coolly. His slender fingers touched the bridge of his nose, covered his arms on the table, approached his mother''s nearly distorted face and said with a smile, "Mom, I just asked your opinion out of politeness! Do you think your son, if I really want her now, your word is still useful to me¡°


    Zhang wanqiu gasped, "you..."


    Xia Xiyuan was as pale as paper. She couldn''t find half her blood color. She held her knife and fork and tightened it a little bit unconsciously.


    But when she heard Mu Beicheng''s words, she usurped her tight hand and loosened it a little.


    "Mom, you should be glad that your son I don''t want her now!"


    He then stood up gracefully, wiped his hands with a wet paper towel on the table, and looked at Zhang wanqiu with a cool smile. His sharp edge was so cold that people felt cold, "but if you dare to touch her and her son, a cold hair will cost you the whole Zhang family! Mom, your son can do what he says¡°


    He threw the paper towel on the table. "I''m finished. Take your time."


    Smiled like the most elegant gentleman, as if the threatening words had not come out of his lips.


    Turned around and walked upstairs.


    The remaining two white faces, as well as Mu Zongyuan, who always has no waves.


    "Husband, look at your son!"


    With tears in her eyes, Zhang wanqiu took her husband''s arm and accused him, "if you don''t care about him, he will turn bad sooner or later!! Look what he just said, he threatened me with our whole family!! I''m his mother. He did this to me, this unfilial son¡°


    Mu Zongyuan said coolly, "you''re a mother, don''t you threaten your son? Zhang wanqiu, don''t forget that half of your blood is still flowing in your son''s body¡°


    He said, got up coldly, stepped out of the restaurant and said in a deep voice, "Sister Li, make a cup of tea and come to my study."


    "Mom, don''t take Beicheng to heart."


    It''s a bit unlucky to eat a meal.


    The men all left. For a time, there were only two women left in the restaurant. Xia Xiyuan had to speak to appease her mother-in-law.


    "A man can''t handle useless things!!"


    Zhang wanqiu sprinkled all her anger on Xia Xiyuan.


    Xia Xiyuan unconsciously clenched her fists in front of her, and her eyebrows trembled with anger, but she wisely pressed the fire down, "Mom, we really can''t force this. You know, if the toxin in his body is unclear..."


    At last, Xia Xiyuan kept silent and looked at the opposite mother-in-law in fear.


    "Are you blaming me in disguise? I would have given him an injection if it hadn''t been for you two¡°


    In those years, Zhang wanqiu was anxious to get her grandson. In order to match her son and Xia Xiyuan, she had to use the means she had used to give her son a reminder / Love Medicine, but she didn''t think it would work. Finally, she was so angry that she simply found a gangster, tied her son up and forcibly injected the most powerful medicine on the market, but unexpectedly it was a dose of poppy needle, The poppy needle and Hai / Luo Yin have the same characteristics, and the purity is nearly 100%. At the beginning, it almost killed him. Until now, there are still toxins left in his body. As for the poppy addiction, fortunately, her son was not infected.


    And why did that aphrodisiac turn into a poppy needle in the end? Obviously, someone moved his hands and feet in it, but no one knows who this person is so far.


    "Grandma, this injection is your idea. Don''t push me."


    Xia Xiyuan suddenly stood up, and her mother became her mother-in-law. Her face was very ugly. "I''m full. Eat by yourself."


    When she finished, regardless of Zhang wanqiu behind her, she turned and stepped out of the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Yuluo led 20 elite design backbone of the branch to "SSE" group to report.


    Along the way, she just buried herself in sorting out the design data, and heard the female colleagues in the same car talking about Mu Beicheng, the CEO of "SSE" group.


    "It is said that the president of SSE is so handsome! Wherever you go, it''s the one with a 100% return rate! God, it makes me happy. I''m looking forward to it¡°


    "What''s in full bloom? He''s as cold as ice. Do you think he can see us? Besides, people are married, married people¡°


    "What about being married? I don''t know how many Qing people there are outside! It is said that he has always been very generous to the Qing people. The breakup fee for each is hundreds of thousands! Tut tut... Give it to me, I''d like to¡°


    Listening to their comments, the rain gathered her eyebrows. Unconsciously, she was a little upset. She rubbed her temples and asked the driver, "how long will it take to get there?"


    "Director, it''s raining and the road is still blocked! The car won''t run¡° The driver turned back to the rain.


    "Rain falls on the road?"


    The rain fell stunned, "isn''t it Furong Road ahead?"


    When did it change its name? Still the same as her name? Oh, it''s really fate.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the name of our director? Ha! What a coincidence! Director, this is your special lane¡° Two female colleagues finally turned the topic around and joked about the falling rain.


    "Oh! The road was renamed two years ago¡° The driver replied, "that year, the old city was rebuilt and all the roads were widened and built. At that time, the government was short of money, so it had to find these rich bosses in our city to finance. No, this road was given by the boss of SSE group, so the road name and signboard were replaced by him. Lu, isn''t that the gratitude sign set by the government? It''s engraved with the name and year¡°


    The rain fell and looked in the direction of the driver''s fingers.


    Sure enough, a small irregular stone tablet stood by the side of the road, with a few words engraved on it


    Yuluo road was donated by Mubei in 201x.


    The wind, blowing in through the window, seems to be rolling sand, blowing into the rain and falling into the eyes


    "Director, director? What''s the matter with you¡°


    The female colleague Xiao Ba shouted with concern, "what''s the matter? Red eyes¡°


    "Huh?"


    The rain came back and lifted the corners of his mouth far fetched, "no, the wind just blew, and the sand came into his eyes..."


    The road ahead finally opened a lot, the car body started again, and the rain falling eyes aimed at the stone tablet again. At that moment, she seemed to see the man. A black windbreaker was standing under the road sign, one hand was in the windbreaker pocket, the other hand was holding a cigarette, one mouthful was smoking, and the dark pure eyes were getting more and more turbid under the influence of the smoke circle


    The rain fell weakly and leaned on the leather seat, listening to the female colleagues around him talk again.


    "I heard that Mr. Mu used to be an excellent doctor! But I don''t know why. Finally, I abandoned medicine and went into business¡°

 Chapter 178

    "What''s the reason? Of course, doing business is more profitable than being a doctor! Besides, what a pain to be a doctor? It''s dirty walking around the hospital every day, isn''t it? Moreover, when seeing a doctor, Mu always wears a face all day. Which patient will like it? Being a doctor is definitely not for him¡°


    The rain frowned, turned his head and looked at the female colleagues around him.


    What''s her name? I can''t tell her for the time being, but I don''t like her very much subconsciously. "Whether he is suitable to be a doctor or not is not something you can arbitrarily comment on in a word or two! Also, the hospital is a very sacred place. Please don''t use the word dirty to describe it¡°


    The look of rain falling is never more serious and serious.


    The sudden attitude made the girl tongue tied. She glanced at Xiao Ba who gossip with herself and kept silent.


    After all, no matter how unpleasant, she is also her immediate boss!


    Seeing the appearance of her colleagues, yuluo knew that she might have put on too much airs, but she was no longer in the mood to pay attention to them. She rubbed her temples, and her brain hurt. In her heart, she was like a mess of hemp, which was very annoying.


    The topic they just talked about was undoubtedly the most incomprehensible to her.


    Why did the man who pursued the doctor''s dream choose to give up his dream in the end?


    Isn''t his dream important?


    Others don''t know the rain, but he... The rain is too clear!


    For him, this dream is like a fresh source of life, like a injection of living water into his world! Now, the dream is gone. What about him? Is he okay?


    What made him give up his dream that he had insisted on for so many years? Was it his mother''s coercion? Or something else?


    The rain doesn''t understand. The more you think about it, the more painful your head is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    SSE group building, 32nd floor¡ª¡ª


    "Director Su, welcome! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon¡°


    Li ranyu came face to face.


    Today, he has a pair of golden rimmed glasses on his handsome face, which is slightly more scholarly, but he is really mature.


    Behind him, he led a group of high-level personnel to approach yuluo, politely shook hands with her and warmly introduced himself, "last time I met, I didn''t expect you to be the leader of our design department. I knew so. I should have known you last time! Hello, my name is Li ranyu. I''m Mr. Mu''s personal secretary¡°


    Under the thin lens, there was a fox like light. The rain naturally knew that this man was not simple.


    "Secretary Li is polite, Su yuluo!" The rain shook hands with him.


    Li ranyu and all senior executives shook hands with yuluo''s subordinates and introduced them.


    "Mr. Su, you must know how important this case is, and Mr. Mu naturally puts it first, so I hope you can make more efforts. As for your office, in order to facilitate direct communication with our president, it is installed in the right hall on the 32nd floor for you, while Mr. Su''s Office is in the left hall. What''s the problem with meeting with the president''s office, It''s convenient for you to negotiate nearby¡°


    Li ranyu arranged everything for them in an orderly way. Finally, he raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. That''s how he said, "the president is holding a large meeting now. He may not be able to pull away for a moment. When he leaves the conference hall, he will come and take a picture with you."


    Then he looked at the rain and shook hands with her again, "Director Su, please bother."


    "Yes."


    The rain lifted his lips with a smile and shook his hand back.


    After all the matters were explained, Li ranyu led the people ready to leave. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard him respectfully shout, "Mr. Mu!"


    Then he saw Mu Beicheng walking towards the rain with his tall legs in an Ouhua suit.


    Looking at the familiar figure approaching her little by little, as the rain fell, my heart tightened, and there was a sense of suffocation.


    His eyes fell straight into the rain.


    Gloomy, cool, indifferent, alienated?! The feeling of domineering oppressed her and made her almost subconsciously take a small step back.


    Then, the man''s tall body stopped at a distance of half a meter from her.


    The shadow covered her like Mount Tai.


    His eyes, however, always fell on her slightly flustered little face, surging at the bottom of her eyes, cold and hot


    The thin lips cut by the knife have been deeply pursed without saying a word, and there is no meaning to speak at all.


    Thin sweat gradually seeped out of the rain falling palm. She took a breath without trace, stabilized her mood as much as possible, raised her head and smiled, "Mr. mu, nice to meet you."


    She offered to reach out to him.


    Mu Beicheng heard the speech, glancing half a thin light in his black eyes, and his sight shifted from her cheek to her outstretched right hand.


    Holding her hand, "nice to meet you."


    The voice without rhythm is still beautiful and exciting.


    Light thin lips, slightly lifted twice, but the sex / feeling makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The rain fell and looked at him for four years. He was obviously absent-minded for a moment.


    Hands, held by him.


    Strength is not heavy, but it is bone cold between the fingers.


    Four years ago, with warm hands, he was very different.


    While the rain was falling and losing consciousness, suddenly, his palm was empty, and he released her.


    When he came back, he had walked around her and greeted his future subordinates.


    He just shook hands with everyone one by one out of politeness. There was no superfluous expression on his cold cheek. At last, his eyes stopped on the rainy face.


    "Director Su."


    He called her.


    "Yes."


    The rain fell and my heart hung up.


    Compared with her nervousness, Mu Beicheng seemed too calm. He raised his wrist and looked at the time lightly. "I still have an hour to finish the meeting and give you an hour to sort out the materials. I''ll come to my office an hour later. I want to listen to your team''s design ideas!"


    "OK."


    The rain answered.


    Mu Beicheng stepped out of the hall.


    "Wow! Mr. Mu is so handsome¡° Xiao Ba put his hands under his jaw and looked like a flower maniac.


    Li ranyu pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "don''t fool our president. It''s not easy to fall in love with such a man."


    The rain pulled back his eyes from Mu Beicheng''s disappeared back, clapped his hands and said, "well, everyone hurry to tidy up and get ready to work!"


    "Alas! Handsome to handsome, but it''s too harsh! We didn''t give us a chance to breathe when we first came. Wouldn''t the future be worse¡°


    Little eight cried bitterly.


    Li ranyu still just smiled gently, "Director Su."


    He shouted the rain and encouraged her, "work hard and don''t be too stressed."


    "Thank you."


    "If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    Li ranyu said and turned out.


    All colleagues belong to you. When the rain falls, they also walk to their office with information.


    Generally speaking, the treatment given by SSE to them is fairly good. Their design department is temporarily transferred, and the salary is twice that of ordinary times. Look at this single office


    Amazing spacious!


    According to a preliminary estimate, there is 60 square meters less.


    The bookcase on the whole wall extends from the ground to the ceiling, and there is a moving staircase around, which is convenient for taking books.


    The bookshelves are neatly placed with all kinds of books, astronomy and geography, everything.


    Two meters in front of the bookshelf, there is a set of leather brown sofa, a set of high-grade tea set is placed on the mahogany tea table in front of the sofa, and the projection cloth is hung on the opposite wall, which is usually used for office.


    There is an arc-shaped desk on the left. Various folders are neatly placed on the desk. There is a special computer in the middle. In front of the computer are two pots of fresh green plants, probably violets! The flower bud has loomed out, and it must bloom in the near future.


    The rain sat down at his desk and began to sort out the data in hand.


    Looking at the complex floor plans in front of me, the thoughts of the rain drifted out inexplicably


    When I think of the rain falling road I swam through when I came to SSE, I can''t help but worry about the rain falling.


    I dare not speculate too much about the meaning of his name, but... At least the name has something to do with myself?!


    "Alas..."


    Rain fell, grabbed the back of the head and rubbed the temples. I don''t want to, I don''t want to!


    Think too much, migraine is going to happen again, brain pain.


    An hour passed quickly in the ticking of the quartz clock on the wall.


    When yuluo stood outside the president''s office with information in his arms, he was still nervous. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then knocked on the door of the office.


    "Dong Dong -"


    After three polite tones, she responded with two short words, "come in!"


    The rain pushed the door in.


    "Mr. mu."


    She gave a polite shout.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t look up. His vision was still betting on the documents in his hand. He only said faintly, "take the door with you."


    The rain quickly turned and closed the door. Then he walked slowly towards Mu Beicheng.


    She tried her best to face him with the most ordinary state of mind.


    "Sit down."


    Mu Beicheng pointed to the chair opposite him and motioned rain to sit down.


    Formulaic words and attitudes are full of alienation.


    The rain bit his lower lip and sat down in front of him.


    Her eyes met his deep cold eyes, and she was excited. She subconsciously wanted to avoid, but she still forced herself to calm down.


    Mu Beicheng just looked at her quietly, but he had seen all the emotional changes in her eyes.


    "Director Su, talk about the concept of your team."


    Mu Beicheng leaned back slightly, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, stretched out his hand to smoke a cigarette and was ready to light it, but suddenly stopped the action in his hand. Finally, he threw the cigarette and lighter on the table, raised his eyes and swept the rain, "say it."


    His irritability came inexplicably.


    I can''t understand the rain.


    But I don''t know that his irritability comes from her!


    Obviously, I was addicted to smoking and wanted to smoke, but because she was there, I didn''t want to be smoked by her. But I threw away the cigarette in my hand and found that I still cared about her so much. I was even more annoyed.


    "For the preliminary design concept of sangrove Manor Hotel, our idea is to follow the style of French winery, so that when people enter the manor, they will feel the fragrance of red wine brewing..."


    "Do you like France very much?"


    Yuluo''s words were interrupted by Mu Beicheng before he could finish.


    She looked up from the information, looked at the man in the opposite face, nodded, "yes."


    Then, with a faint smile, "if you don''t like it, you won''t settle there."


    When she said this, she inadvertently glanced at the man opposite. However, to her disappointment, there was still no color in a certain scene, and there was no ripple in her secretive eyes.

 Chapter 179

    But he still reached out and grabbed the cigarette on the table, with a "pa -" sound, the lighter cover opened, his cold face approached the flame, the cigarette end lit up a glimmer of starlight, and the thin smoke curled up, gradually obscuring his profound outline.


    "Go on."


    Holding the finger of fine smoke, he pointed to the data in his hand.


    The rain had to continue to report the concept of the design team to him.


    In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª


    "Preliminary setting, that''s about it."


    The rain closed the information and made a final speech summary.


    Mu Beicheng leaned back in his chair and didn''t make a sound. He just looked straight at the rain falling opposite.


    At first, the cigarette had already been smoked, and this was the third one.


    He smokes a little hard.


    "How long can I get the renderings?"


    He asked the rain, reached out and put out his cigarette end in the ashtray.


    "It depends on the general meaning of mu. It''s going well for half a month and not for half a year."


    "Half a year?" Mu Beicheng lifted his mouth coldly, "if you can''t meet my requirements in two months, take your people and pack up and leave!"


    His attitude is not vague at all.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office? The rain fell, raised his eyebrows, smiled, got up, took the information on the table and held it in his arms. "It is said that Mr. Mu is extremely harsh on his work. Then, in the next two months, let''s see whether Mr. Mu is too harsh or their work quality is not good! Let my team pack up and leave¡°


    Rain falls confidently picks up eyebrows and spits out a single syllable, "difficult!"


    Finally, with a smile, he nodded at Mu Beicheng, then turned around, walked confidently and walked out of the office.


    Mu Bei looked at her back, and the corners of her mouth, which had always been tight, unconsciously rose slightly.


    That smile made Li ranyu, who had just pushed the door in, stunned for a moment.


    To tell the truth, I worked with the cold president for four years. Seeing him smile so knowingly for the first time made him feel more exciting and shocked than seeing a female ghost!


    "Mr. mu..."


    Li ranyu pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "you smiled."


    Mu Beicheng put away his slightly raised lips and glanced at him coldly, "talkative!"


    "In fact, I want to say more..."


    Without waiting for mu Beicheng to make a statement, Li ranyu said, "to tell you the truth, when you sent her abroad, did you never expect her to settle down directly in France? And suddenly there was a good man around¡°


    "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and stared at Li ranyu coldly.


    If he wanted to be someone else, he would have been too frightened to keep quiet, but he was Li ranyu, the personal secretary of president Mu Da, and his natural pressure resistance was extraordinary.


    He simply sat down in the chair opposite Mu Beicheng, "Mr. mu, if you still like her, grab her back! You¡°


    "Li ranyu!!"


    Mu Beicheng called him with gnashing teeth. The whole person was like a fried lion for a moment.


    As soon as Li ranyu saw this posture, he knew that he had really annoyed the lion, "OK, I won''t say it. When I talk too much! But¡°


    Some words are really speechless!!


    Li ranyu scratched his head and simply went out, "Mr. mu, you took great pains to transfer their mother and son to France so that your mother and Xia Xiyuan could not touch them? Now that everything is going to be peaceful, is it right for you to pick them up? What happened? You are the father again! Do you think I don''t know what you think? You took great pains to get Director Su and Louis from France. You don''t want to see if Director Su has entrusted non-human in the past four years, but now you can see that Louis is just like the rumor. He is very good to Director Su. They are also completely in love, very good! You are satisfied with the result, but are you really happy¡°


    It''s rare that Mu Beicheng didn''t interrupt Li ranyu halfway.


    He was just, cold and quiet, waiting for him to finish.


    "Finished?"


    He raised his eyebrows coolly.


    "It''s over." Li ranyu''s back is cold.


    "The salary of this month is deducted. The reason is: contradicting the boss and talking about personal affairs during working hours!! Get out¡°


    Shit!!


    Li ranyu roared in his heart.


    The trust is not human!!


    Li ranyu left, leaving him in the office.


    For a moment, the air pressure seemed to be extremely low.


    Mu Beicheng took another cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, lowered his head and took a deep breath. A few cigarette rings spread out from his lips. He got up and walked to the French window.


    Looking down, overlooking the rows of buildings in front of me, the bottom of my heart is really endless empty and sad.


    In the heart, as if it had already been hollowed out!


    He promised that he would never let himself and he go on the old road of his father and aunt Fang, but what was the result?


    He married Xia Xiyuan and settled yuluo and Ranran in France. At that time, he was paranoid that he could pick up their mother and son as long as he frustrated Zhang''s spirit. Therefore, he did not hesitate to give up his dreams for many years and devote himself to the mall as dark as a battlefield.


    His dream has changed from a doctor to a comprehensive care for their mother and son!


    He was plotted by his mother and Xia Xiyuan again and again, but he didn''t want to lose in the end.


    That poppy needle not only broke my mother''s thought, but also completely broke the way back between myself and her Su yuluo!!


    Thinking of this, his dark eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Later, when he learned that she had loved people around him, he began to go crazy and kept looking for women, looking for women who were slightly similar to her, hoping to comfort the emptiness in his heart, but found that his heart would only become more and more empty


    And for her deep thoughts, the wind will grow wildly and devour his bones and blood in the dead of night.


    Su yuluo, there are many people who like you and never lack me, but there are so few people I like


    Except you, there is no more¡ª¡ª


    Although yuluo and Mu Beicheng work in the same company and even face each other in the office, they rarely meet. Even if they meet, they never say a word. Usually, it''s like this


    At eleven o''clock, the rain fell and overtime came out of the office. Unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng just opened the door of the office and came out.


    Two people, stunned at the same time.


    "Mr. mu."


    Rain fell first to greet him and politely shouted to him.


    "Yes."


    He just responded in a formulaic way.


    With a gentleman''s vest on his arm, he walked to the elevator without looking at the rain.


    The rain had to go to the elevator.


    Two people waited for the elevator to go up to the 32nd floor at the same time.


    He was waiting for the president''s elevator.


    She was waiting for the staff elevator.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    He looked straight ahead and waited quietly as if there were no one else.


    The rain was not as calm as him after all, but he couldn''t help looking at him secretly.


    The cold side face, hidden in the weak light, is like a god statue carefully carved by craftsmen, perfect to perfection.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, the man around him made a cold voice.


    Head, lean over and look straight at the rain.


    "Ah?"


    When the rain fell, it was too late to pull away. His face turned red, but suddenly he was black.


    "Ah --"


    She was so frightened that she let out a low cry, and her face turned from red to white, "what''s the matter?"


    "Power failure."


    The gentle sound line, still without rhythm, came from the dark, a meter away from her.


    Obviously, there was no temperature to speak of, but the rain suddenly warmed up the frightened heart, and the absent face also returned to nature.


    Fortunately, he is by his side.


    Otherwise, if there is a sudden power failure when she is really alone, she must be frightened!


    Think about the 32 story tall building, alone, at midnight


    The rain is creepy again.


    "Mr. mu..."


    She gave a trembling cry and tentatively touched it in the air.


    Lest he should leave her alone.


    "The elevator stopped. We have to go down by ourselves!" He said in the dark.


    "Ah?"


    It can''t be true?!!


    The rain is going to cry, "this is the 32nd floor!! It''s not like that, is it¡°


    "Take out your cell phone and light it up."


    Mu Beicheng ordered her.


    The rain really wants to cry without tears, "the mobile phone is dead!"


    Today''s broken mobile phones consume more power than one. They are not as good as the brick Nokia in those years!


    "Use yours! Hurry up¡°


    The rain hastened him.


    Forgive her. She''s really afraid of the dark.


    As soon as her words were spoken, she was obviously quiet in the dark for several seconds. Then, she heard the muffled voice of Mu Beicheng, "no power!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit!!


    Do they want such monkey dung?


    "What about that?"


    The rain is really urgent.


    "Go downstairs or sleep in the office!"


    "What do you think?" The rain fell and asked for his advice.


    "There is only one bed in the office." Mu Beicheng said a word in a faint voice.


    Eyes subconsciously look for the frightened little face in the dark.


    The rain fell with a palpitation and a half ring. He stopped his neck and launched a bold idea, "you don''t want me... To sleep in a bed with you?"


    "¡­¡­"


    As a result, she responded with a sneer that didn''t give a face.


    Obviously, she thinks too much!


    Rain fell and her cheeks were stained with an embarrassing crimson. Fortunately, it was covered up by the dark night so that her mind would not be exposed to the man''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to sleep in the office by yourself and let me climb down the stairs from the 32nd floor in the dark?"


    Even borrow her ten courage, she really dare not!!


    "Su yuluo, don''t you do less on weekdays?"


    He asked her in a flat tone, without waves, but it still aroused layers of waves in the heart pool of rain.


    She stared at his direction in the dark.


    His figure, hidden in the dark light, is only a vague outline, but it is still tall and straight.


    Yeah! This is the most normal Mu Beicheng!


    The one who took the chance to kill her and admire the doctor!


    At that moment, the rain fell with an illusion, as if they had returned to the past and returned to the hospital, and he was still the dignified doctor mu in a white coat.


    "Go, go down."


    Just as the rain was still stunned, his voice rang again.


    When the rain didn''t fall, the dark figure had walked towards the corridor.


    "You wait for me!"


    The rain hurried to follow his footsteps.


    In the dark, she didn''t dare to be too far away from him or too close to him. She just followed his pace, not fast or slow, just right.


    When he went downstairs, Mu Beicheng still walked in front.


    He seems to adapt to the darkness very quickly.

 Chapter 180

    One hand habitually copied in the trousers pocket and walked downstairs calmly.


    Then look at Su yuluo behind him


    With very poor night vision, she can only hold the handrail of the stairs with both hands. When she takes one step, her toes have to carefully explore a small step forward until she determines the next step.


    Seeing the dark shadow in front of him getting farther and farther away, the rain fell a little hastily, and the steps under his feet accelerated involuntarily.


    "Mr. mu..."


    The rain called to him for fear that he might leave himself behind if he walked too fast.


    "Mr. Mu!!"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the rain shouted again.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng replied thoughtfully, and his steps still didn''t stop.


    But even so, the nervous heart of the rain settled a lot.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t think your company is as powerful as what is rumored in the outside world! What''s the age? There''s a power failure¡°


    Rain falls deliberately to find fault with him. I hope he can talk to himself more, so that she won''t be so afraid.


    "It seems that director Laisu''s ability is not as amazing as your company''s publicity. How many people are afraid of the dark!"


    "When did the fear of the dark have something to do with ability?" The rain fell in protest.


    "When is the power failure related to the strength of the company?" A man asked.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell dumb.


    mean! It''s all about her!


    She curled her mouth and disgusted him.


    But I found that the dark shadow in front of me had stopped at some time, slightly sideways and looked at her faintly.


    His deep black eyes were especially clear in the dark.


    The rain fell for a moment, so that he stepped forward, but suddenly stepped on an empty space, and the whole man fell forward in embarrassment.


    "Ah --"


    The rain scared the flowers out of color. Seeing that they were about to roll down the steps, Shu Er only felt that her waist was tight, and an ape arm like a pair of iron tongs closed her tightly in time. The whole person fell into a strong chest without warning.


    Two people''s breathing, very close.


    Even can clearly feel the heat exhaled by each other, a shallow, a deep, a light and a heavy brush in their own breath, intertwined with their own breath


    The silver and jade moonlight poured in through the glass window of the corridor and sprinkled thinly on the two people hugging each other, as if they were wrapped with a layer of romantic and ground white yarn. It was like a dream, like a pair of pious newlyweds who had just entered the wedding hall.


    Within half an inch of the distance, Mu Beicheng could clearly see the rain falling on his gently flapping eyelashes, like two delicate small Pu fans. Every move could make his panting sound heavier.


    He bowed his head, cut his thin lips, sent by God to the rain, gently fanned his eyelashes, and bullied away bit by bit


    He felt the heat getting closer and closer, and the rain was so nervous that a heart seemed to jump out of his heart.


    Small hands holding his arms, unconsciously usurped tightly


    Feather eyelashes trembled a little. His eyes dropped. He didn''t dare to see him again. He was already breathing unsteadily. At this moment, he became more and more urgent.


    Time ticked slowly


    Wheezing out, let the rain fall. The nervous and expectant kiss didn''t fall yet.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but pick up her eyes and look at him in the dark.


    And his dark eyes as deep as an ancient well also locked her upright and straight.


    "Let go!"


    Two words, affectionate spit out from the lips, there is no half temperature to speak of.


    When the rain fell, my heart sank and I looked down. I didn''t know when he had loosened his arm, and her hand was holding his arm, very tight.


    Rain fell and hurriedly withdrew his hand. "I''m sorry."


    She apologized in a low voice, thinking that she might have hurt him by working too hard.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say much, turned around and went downstairs.


    The rain fell against the wall, gasping slightly, adjusting the unstable mood in my heart, but I can obviously feel the loss in my heart


    I can''t hide it!


    What is she expecting!


    Until the rain fell and adjusted her mood, she found that his figure had already gone away, but she was unhappy and thought to be afraid again.


    When I got to the next corridor, I saw Mu Beicheng leaning against the wall, smoking without a mouthful.


    Sporadic light spots flickered between his fingers, printed with that cold and deep face, vague but still strong.


    As soon as he realized that the rain was coming, he pressed out the remaining half of the cigarette butts in the trash can, got up and walked forward.


    The rain fell and stared at his tall back, and a warm current poured into his heart.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    At that moment, yuluo didn''t know whether she was caught in the head by the door or kicked by the donkey. In short, she really called out.


    When the title jumped out from the lips of the rain, the man walking in front obviously had a meal and his body was stiff. He maintained it for several seconds and swung his legs to continue walking after half a sound.


    "Doctor Mu!!"


    The rain fell in the dark step by step and hurried to catch up with him.


    A question has been lingering in her mind for a long time. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to find out.


    "Doctor mu..."


    "Su yuluo, pay attention to your address!!"


    Before the rain could finish shouting at him, he was interrupted by Mu Beicheng in front of him.


    He turned over, and in the dark, his cold eyes like hawks and falcons swept straight at her, sharp and cold, as if to pierce and freeze her.


    The rain fell for a second.


    A few seconds later, come back.


    In the dark, shuimou met his sharp eyes without fear, "admire doctor!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyebrow peak moved faintly, as if to suppress his anger. He clenched his teeth and warned her, "Su yuluo, don''t challenge my patience!! Your patience with me is never high¡°


    His warning undoubtedly hurt people, but the rain seemed to turn a deaf ear to his words.


    "Why did you give up your dream of a doctor?"


    This problem has really been entrenched in the rain for a long time!


    Mu Beicheng smiled angrily and looked down at the rain, "Director Su, can you go to the hospital for treatment for your nosy problem?"


    "Yes! Can Dr. Mu help you¡° The rain raised his eyebrows provocatively.


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "I''m really sick!"


    Then he brushed her away with disgust and walked downstairs.


    The rain kept on catching up, "Mr. mu, I have no intention to quarrel with you, but... I hope you are not forced to give up your dream for me and Ranran! Then our mother and son will really feel guilty for a lifetime¡°


    "Oh, really?" Mu Beicheng didn''t stop at all. He glanced at the rain and sneered, "then go and repent with God all your life!"


    What does that mean??


    It means that he really gave up his dream of being a doctor for himself and the secretary?


    The rain fell for a moment, but he heard Mu Beicheng''s cold voice ring again, "Director Su, don''t put gold on your face!" When he said this, he paused, turned sideways and looked up at the rain falling on several stairs above him. He warned coldly, "besides, if you take care of other people''s husband''s business, you really should repent with God all your life!!"


    The voice fell, the rain fell, and he became silent.


    Other people''s husbands, like a dull hammer, hit her heavily on the chest, which made her wake up a lot in an instant.


    damn!!


    The rain hammered his head with annoyance!


    As Mu Beicheng said, he made this annoying mistake again!!


    She just likes to meddle in his business regardless of the occasion and unknown situation! How many years have it been? It''s still like this! It seems that I really should go to cure!


    The two men went down to the 32nd floor in the dark and didn''t say a word more.


    "Wait here!"


    When he arrived at the door, Mu Beicheng suddenly said a word.


    The rain was not clear, so I wanted to ask him. I saw that he had turned and went to the underground parking lot.


    "Wow -"


    A dazzling lamp shot at the rain from the opposite direction, flickered several times, and with a "GA -" sound, a familiar black Bentley stopped in front of the rain.


    When the window slid down, Louis''s gentle and handsome face with both eastern and Western characteristics showed up.


    He smiled at the rain, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you mean you have an important date tonight and you have to go back late¡° The rain surprised his appearance.


    Louis gentleman opened the door for rain, then pointed to the watch on his wrist, "it''s getting late! Call you, turn off the phone, go back to the hotel, see you''re not here, I guess you''re probably working overtime¡°


    "The phone is dead!"


    The rain fell and sat in the car. Louis habitually bent over to fasten her seat belt, but suddenly a bunch of strong lights came straight towards them.


    The rain frowned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the light.


    Louis also looked back.


    Opposite, sitting on a silver Porsche, Mu Beicheng!


    The car stopped abruptly opposite them!


    The cold sight, like a pair of sharp blades, directed at them.


    And that cold face, but always no different color, no emotion.


    Three people, so cold confrontation for nearly half a minute.


    Then, like a whirlwind, the silver Porsche galloped away and quickly disappeared into the dark night. Dozens of seconds later, even the last light spot in the rearview mirror disappeared.


    The rain fell on my heart and I didn''t feel a little frustrated.


    Louis saw through the rain at a glance. He still gracefully fastened her seat belt. "Shouldn''t I come?"


    "What did you say!"


    The rain pushed him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but seriously, you really shouldn''t come so late. I can take a taxi back by myself."


    Louis saw that she finally showed a smile, and the corners of his mouth also filled with a smile of dream. He bypassed the body, got into the car, held the steering wheel with his left hand, looked sideways at the rain, and said seriously, "honey, let me buy you a car here?"


    The rain stared at him, "why? You really want to raise me¡°


    Louis chuckled, "please!"


    "No!" The rain fell.


    "Don''t what?" Louis raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t your car, don''t you raise me!! Hum, I think you must want to lift my vanity! Sorry, I don''t accept it¡°


    Louis smiled. "It''s better for you to be more vain."


    This... Is familiar!!


    I remember a moment when a man whispered in his ear


    The rain fell in a trance for a moment. He came back, waved his hand and said, "don''t buy me a car. It''s not money. I''m worried that my driving skills are too poor! As you can see, the road conditions here are not the same as those in France. Honey, don''t fool me! I''ll have a car accident then. You must go to church and repent with God all your life¡°

 Chapter 181

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Louis laughed loudly, backed up and said, "it seems that I have to continue to pick you up to and from work, but I don''t think Mr. Mu looks very good. Are you sure it doesn''t matter? What if someone wants to give you shoes at work¡°


    "Poof..."


    The rain also smiled, "don''t you think people are jealous?"


    "Isn''t it?" Louis raised his eyebrows.


    "Impossible!" Rain fell and denied it without thinking. The sentence he warned himself jumped in his mind. People are already other people''s husbands. Will they be jealous of her?


    Think too much!


    "But..." the rain straightened his body, shrunk his head and said, "maybe I really have to wear these little shoes. Just now I really blamed him for my carelessness."


    Louis frowned and smiled, "don''t worry, it won''t. Is it possible for such a big president to give employees small shoes for a small private matter¡°


    "That''s true!"


    Rain nodded and recognized.


    According to her understanding of Mu Beicheng, he can''t be so stingy.


    But... Does Mu Beicheng really understand now?


    "By the way, honey, there''s something I have to mention to you."


    Louis starts the body.


    Black Bentley quickly disappeared into the dark night


    "Huh?" The rain fell and blinked suspiciously.


    "Tomorrow evening, president Mu''s mother will set up a birthday party in our hotel. As a future partner, I will certainly attend. As for you, logically speaking, president Mu is your boss now. It seems unreasonable for you not to attend. However, due to the things between you and her mother, I don''t think it''s too much even if you don''t attend. As for gifts, I''ll deliver it for you¡°


    The rain bit his lips and didn''t express his views for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Louis looked at her through the rearview mirror.


    "All the staff of our design department will be there."


    Said the rain.


    Finally, he added, "but I really don''t want to go. As for gifts¡°


    The rain closed his lips and said, "don''t send it."


    "Huh?"


    Louis looked at her puzzled.


    "Don''t send it." Yuluo shook his head again. This time, his tone was very positive, "you don''t know what kind of person he / she is. Maybe after seeing my gift, the whole birthday party was bad because of that gift. It''s unnecessary! Besides, their family doesn''t want my gift at all¡°


    Louis took a deep look at her and saw that she insisted and didn''t say more. With a gentle smile, he stretched out his hand and patted the back of her head, "OK, if you don''t give it away, keep the money and buy me a birthday present later."


    "Good!"


    The rain smiled and bent his eyes.


    "If you''re bored tomorrow night, you''ll watch TV. If you''re really bored, let Alisha go out with you. I''ll get out of the party as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The rain fell like a good baby and nodded in response.


    Louis looked at such a clever girl, and his smile grew stronger¡ª¡ª


    Grever Hotel¡ª¡ª


    By the coast, the clothes are beautiful and the temples are full of wine.


    A grand sea sky feast was held by the sea


    There are many senior officials and rich businessmen in S City, and countless celebrities and young models are flying among them. Some come to sincerely wish fast life, while others naturally come to look for business opportunities or meal tickets.


    In short, those who can enter this super five-star luxury sea hotel are not famous nobles, or large or small public groups in the entertainment circle.


    Yu luowo was cooking Korean drama porridge in the hall of the presidential suite. Watching the most popular "heirs", he felt more and more bored. Finally, he simply turned off the TV, got up from the sofa and walked to the bedroom with slippers.


    It''s only eight o''clock at night. She can''t sleep and feels very stuffy. Why don''t you go to the beach!


    Of course, the rain at this time did not know that Zhang wanqiu''s birthday feast was held by the sea.


    She casually picked out a naked suspender dress in the wardrobe, matched with crystal sandals of the same color, without makeup, but habitually painted herself with a layer of light red lip gloss.


    Loose curly golden long hair, grabbed it and brushed it a few times until the shape was satisfied and just left the dressing room.


    "Alisha, I''ll go for a walk by the sea."


    The rain greeted Alisha.


    "Miss, I''ll go with you!"


    "No!" The rain quickly refused, and deliberately said, "why! Don treats me as a child, and you learn from him, too? Or do I not give freedom to breathe when I go out¡°


    Alisha was wronged. "Miss, you know we don''t mean that!"


    "All right! You''re so careful. Can I know? Well, I''m not a child anymore. I can''t get lost! Just walk by the sea and come back soon¡°


    The rain waved and went out of the suite.


    By the sea, the salty and wet wind blew on my face, and I didn''t feel more open in my heart.


    The rain fell, stepping on the soft sand, walking all the way along the beach, but stopped when he saw the lively scene ahead.


    In front of us is a grand carnival party!


    In the crowd, the rain almost caught the familiar tall figure at a glance.


    Even though he is hidden in this many outstanding people, he is still dazzling.


    Among the stars and the moon, he politely clinked glasses with all the distinguished guests one by one to express his thanks as a noble host.


    A touch, a drink and a lofty smile all show his mature man''s charm.


    Almost all the women present couldn''t help but focus on the man at this moment.


    The same is true when the rain falls.


    Obviously, four years have made this man more and more deep and eye-catching.


    Even if you take off your sacred white coat and get involved in the dark war of business alone, you can still climb to the highest point and easily look up to the heroes!


    "Su yuluo?"


    Just as the rain was falling, there was a cry of shock and anger behind him.


    The familiar and slightly strange voice made the rain fall involuntarily slightly wring her eyebrows, but quickly recovered as before.


    Sure enough, as soon as she turned around, she saw Xia Xiyuan coming towards her with a cold face.


    Today, she dressed up very gently.


    The white evening dress wrapped her delicate figure, and the fluffy feathers adorned her skirt less than her knees, but it was unspeakably lovely and noble, but it was especially incompatible with her beautiful face full of fierce color.


    "When did you come back?! Why is it here¡°


    She questioned the rain in a loud voice, and her voice trembled with excitement.


    Bossy attitude, but can not hide the panic at the bottom of my heart.


    She''s afraid


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of Su yuluo will bring unprecedented destruction to her marriage!!


    Her hands dropped on her side, unconsciously tightened, and her beautiful face was green and white.


    In the face of her excitement, the rain seemed peaceful.


    Her eyes swept over Xia Xiyuan''s tight hands, lifted her lips and reminded her, "Miss Xia, your nails are really going to be embedded in the meat!"


    Xia Xiyuan didn''t expect Su yuluo to look at her like nothing. All her anger would burst out at the same time, but she still pressed down.


    Approaching the rain, the corners of his mouth pulled out a cold radian, "Su yuluo, haven''t seen for many years. The inferiority in his bones still hasn''t changed at all! Even a married man can hook / lead. Sure enough, he really has a virtue with your cheap mother!! As the saying goes, like mother, like daughter!! It''s disgusting¡°


    Facing Xia Xiyuan''s insult, the rain is neither angry nor anxious.


    The beautiful eyebrow peak was slightly raised, and the corners of her mouth smiled with an impeccable smile, "Miss Xia, it''s not easy to live these four years?"


    To tell the truth, if this woman had not saved Ranran''s life, perhaps with her current temper, she might have slapped her.


    Insulting her, she can bear it, but insulting her mother


    The rain has been endured to the extreme!!


    Next time, she really won''t be soft hearted!


    The smile of rain falling on the corners of her mouth bloomed the most beautiful radian in the sea breeze. She pretended to inadvertently sweep the long blond hair on her shoulders, and her words poked Xia Xiyuan''s pain. "The Qing people Mr. Mu has been looking for in recent years can be said to be enough to row from Hedong to Hexi! Miss Xia fights with women day and night. Isn''t it hard? No wonder I haven''t seen you for four years. Nothing has changed. I still hate it as before, but there are many more wrinkles on my face¡°


    Yuluo completely looked at her with a compassionate look, but the corner of her mouth was the smile that made Xia Xiyuan gnash her teeth.


    Looking at her smile, Xia Xiyuan''s anger ignited by the rain was more like pouring fuel for a time. Her eyes were scarlet. She raised her hand and slapped the rain''s cheek.


    When the rain fell, she wanted to hold her raised arm. However, a big hand like pliers had already grabbed in front of her and stopped Xia Xiyuan''s action of raising her hand to hit people!


    "Miss Xia''s daughter, that''s all?"


    Sen''s cold tone came over the head of the rain.


    The rain turned back in surprise, "don?"


    "Who are you?" Xia Xiyuan glared angrily at the beautiful hybrid man in front of her, "you hurt me, let go!!"


    He was so strong that he clasped her wrist like a pair of pliers and almost broke her.


    Seeing that her face was not very good-looking, Louis shook off Xia Xiyuan''s hand and warned her, "if you dare to move her in the future, forgive me for not giving anyone face! Even Xia''s daughter will not be polite¡°


    Xia Xiyuan''s face was white and her hands were tight because of jealousy.


    Why? Why is every man around this woman desperately protecting her!! What''s better than such a cheap woman?!


    "Baby, didn''t you say you couldn''t come over?"


    Louis turned his head and asked the rain.


    "Hey, I just came to the seaside for a walk. How could I know such bad luck! Besides, you didn''t tell me that the party was held by the sea¡°


    Louis looked at her confused appearance and smiled, "yes! I''m not good enough. Let''s go! I''ll accompany you there first. I won''t be angry with irrelevant people here¡°


    With one word, they took Xia Xiyuan around them as a transparent person.


    "Su yuluo, since you have a new love, why do you come back?"


    Xia Xiyuan screamed hysterically at the rain.


    Those angry water eyes were inlaid with ripples of water stains, which made them feel unspeakable pity.


    When the rain fell, I was ready to leave, and suddenly stopped. I turned around and looked at Xia Xiyuan with rain opposite. After thinking for a long time, I said seriously, "Xia Xiyuan, instead of trying to abuse me here, it''s really better to spend some time to take your husband''s heart."

 Chapter 182

    She took a breath and had a dull pain in her chest, but she still said what she wanted to say in her heart. The corner of her mouth was still a light smile, "find a way to make him fall in love with you! To tell you the truth, I don''t care if Xia Xiyuan is happy or not! But I hope you can give him happiness... Let''s do it¡°


    When the rain had finished, he was ready to leave with Louis, but was stopped by a cold voice.


    "Director Su, you care too much about the happiness of other people''s husbands. It seems that you can''t justify it?"


    Mu Beicheng walked towards her awe inspiring, but suddenly, he held Xia Xiyuan''s thin waist, took her close to his arms, looked at the rain with a smile, "I love who really doesn''t need you to worry about an outsider! I don''t need you to mind your own business to warn my wife¡°


    When he finished, he pulled the corners of his mouth, glanced at Louis beside her and raised his eyebrows, "I don''t worry that President Louis will be jealous?"


    The rain closed her lips, and her face was a little ugly. Looking back at Xia Xiyuan in Mu Beicheng''s arms, she smiled arrogantly and proudly.


    To tell the truth, Mu Beicheng actually stood up to appeal for herself. She was really surprised!


    The rain was falling and depressed, but suddenly, I only felt a tight waist. When I came back, I realized that I had fallen into Louis''s arms. The corner of his mouth was still the charming French smile, "I love her, so I respect everything about her!!"


    "Pa pa -"


    In the air, there were two dry applause. Who else could there be except Mu Beicheng''s arrogant and bad behavior?


    The smell of gunpowder is very strong for a time.


    The rain frowned, and his displeasure was immediately written on his face, "Mr. mu, you''re a little too much!"


    She reminded him in a cool voice.


    Louis naturally could clearly feel the jealousy of the man opposite. He looked down at a woman who wanted to stand out for himself. He smiled even more at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand, spoiled and rubbed the falling hair, lowered his voice close to her ear and reminded her, "honey, don''t be impulsive. He''s your boss. Be careful tomorrow. People really give you small shoes."


    "Hum! I''m afraid of him¡°


    The rain fell and was blocked by Mu Beicheng. Now the anger is still rising overhead!


    "Angry?"


    Two people are still biting their ears like no one else.


    "Gas! It''s going to explode!! A guy who doesn''t know good people¡°


    Yuluo feels that she is now a balloon blown by someone. Just one needle can burst her instantly.


    Therefore, if Mu Beicheng wants to dare to say another word that makes her unhappy, she has to rush up and lift up her sleeves to scold him!


    Louis raised a dark smile, "so let''s be angry with him? Let you calm down¡°


    "Good!"


    But why?


    Louis moved away from yuluo''s ear, straightened up, but hugged yuluo more closely, smiled at Mu Beicheng opposite, "Mr. mu, my baby''s character is hot on weekdays, which makes me spoiled! No, it makes you laugh again. We have to go to the seaside to blow the wind and take a walk, so we won''t disturb you and your wife. Bye¡°


    With these words, he clearly saw that Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were more and more gloomy, and his face was as gloomy as a rainstorm.


    Without waiting for mu Bei to answer, he took up the falling hand, turned and left along the coastline.


    Mu Beicheng looked at their backs as they left together, and the waves surged in the dark cold pool.


    Shouldn''t he be happy to see Louis treat her so well? Isn''t that what he always wanted to see? However, why can''t he find any sign of happiness in his heart except the impending rage?


    He was even more annoyed at the thought of the woman sticking her neck to seek justice with herself for Louis.


    As soon as the hand holding Xia Xiyuan''s waist loosened, he turned and walked to the feast.


    "Beicheng..."


    Xia Xiyuan hurriedly chased up, "Beicheng, what''s the matter? Just fine¡°


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and went straight ahead.


    Why did you just make an intimate appearance with Xia Xiyuan? Because of their intimate scene last night? Just because that nosy woman encouraged other women to take his heart?


    idiot!! His heart is long gone from him. How can other women take it away?


    The rain took Louis by the arm and walked along the coast.


    The spray brushed over and rolled their legs softly. It was very comfortable. The spray faded, as if it had swept away the rain and the mood of the heart.


    "Honey, after today, it may be really difficult for you not to wear your boss''s shoes." Louis looked at her sympathetically.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The rain frowned and seriously thought about the problem, "I didn''t rush people just now! You told me not to be impulsive. I was not impulsive. You said you wanted to help me out, but you led me away without saying a word! We didn''t do anything. Why did he give me little shoes¡°


    "Just not angry enough?"


    "Are you angry?" The rain asked him.


    "Well, I''m so angry!" Louis nodded very definitely, "the hands we held together are almost burned out by his sight. I thought your boss might lose sleep tonight. If you really see him with two dark circles under his eyes tomorrow, remember to stay away from him and be careful to be burned by his fire. At that time, I can''t really save you¡°


    "Oh! Exaggeration¡°


    Yuluo sneered disapprovingly, but had to admit that his heart beat, but he didn''t strive to speed up Yimi / MI because of Louis''s words.


    The salty and wet sea breeze, blowing by, stirs up the long hair of rain / feeling, and reveals her beautiful and moving face


    Louis quietly enjoyed this beautiful and moving picture


    No wonder Mu Beicheng, like him, is so obsessed with the girl in front of him.


    Just because I can''t rest assured of her happiness, I deliberately transferred myself to him with her. After witnessing her happiness, I can let go at ease?


    Such a persistent and infatuated man, no wonder the rain should remember so deeply!


    It''s good to give her a chance to see herself and the future. It''s good for them!


    He will still be that sentence, let her start from her heart, he always gives her the best respect!!


    Because he knows too well that love can''t be forced by anyone¡ª¡ª


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    The design team of 20 people finally produced the first draft of the graphic design of the hotel lobby.


    The final meeting was held in a large conference room on the 31st floor. In addition to all members of the design department, dozens of senior executives of the company attended the meeting, and Mu Beicheng, the top manager of the company, also attended the meeting.


    It can be seen that the whole company attaches great importance to this project.


    Of course, the division of each area is discussed in detail. The rain is really the first time. Undoubtedly, it is a little tense and difficult.


    As the leader of the whole design team, she has to explain the natural design scheme in detail.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Mu Beicheng sat on the rostrum with a light shirt and tie. He looked deep and serious, and showed a kind of courage without anger.


    Glancing at the rain under the stage, "Director Su, let''s start!"


    "OK."


    Rain took the slide, got up and walked confidently to the stage.


    The lobby of the hotel is equivalent to the facade of the whole hotel. It is undoubtedly the dragon vein of the whole hotel. The finishing touch is here.


    The design must be high-end, atmospheric, high-grade and of high practical value.


    The design of a single lobby took three days and three nights of their whole team. The manuscript was the crystallization of the wisdom of 20 people. In the end, the rain was not only satisfied, but also very confident to get the approval of president Mu da.


    Standing on the stage, yuluo talked freely about the first draft of the team''s design. When it comes to the key points, senior personnel below frequently nodded their heads to express their recognition and appreciation.


    The appreciative eyes invested in the rain, which made her more confident about the team''s design draft, and the confident smile at the corners of her mouth raised higher and bloomed more brightly.


    His eyes subconsciously swept to Mu Beicheng on the podium. He saw that he stared thoughtfully at the effect picture on the projector. There was no extra emotion on his cold face.


    What makes the rain fall for several seconds is


    Although there were no obvious dark circles between his eyes, there was still some tired blood in his dark eyes, which was obviously because he didn''t sleep well last night.


    The rain fell and thought of Louis''s words to remind himself to be careful. He hurried to stem his neck, didn''t open his eyes, and continued to talk.


    Ten minutes later, the rain curtain call, as expected, welcomed the applause of all senior executives!


    The applause will last for nearly half a minute.


    The rain fell and stepped down. Listening to the sweet applause, she gladly clapped her hands with her colleagues in the team, "give / me / five!"


    The unanimous appreciation of all senior personnel means that the case has been preliminarily passed!


    Although it''s just a first draft of the lobby, it''s the first big step for them! Moreover, the process is still smooth, it is even happier! It''s not worth working overtime to catch up with the draft!


    The applause stopped and the rain sat down with a smile.


    "Manuscript revision!"


    Suddenly, president Mu DA on the podium spoke coldly.


    The smile on the rain''s face suddenly stiffened.


    At that moment, all the people present looked at each other and looked suspicious.


    "Break up!"


    President Mu Da announced indifferently, got up, opened his long legs, looked gloomy and walked out.


    Secretary Li ranyu quickly followed.


    The rain fell on the hands on the conference table and couldn''t help tightening them.


    Even so, she still didn''t believe that Mu Beicheng would wear small shoes for her regardless of public and private.


    "Mr. Mu!!"


    She got up, held the information, hurried to catch up with Mu Beicheng, and forcibly cut off him who was about to go out.


    "Mr. mu, it doesn''t matter if you let me revise the manuscript, but you must at least give me a reason!"


    Mu Beicheng stopped his pace, habitually copied it in his pants pocket with one hand, looked down at the unconvinced face of the rain, pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, "I just want you to change. Is this reason enough?"


    "You..."


    The rain fell and became angry. I didn''t expect that he would give himself such an answer.


    He wanted to catch up with him, but was stopped by his colleague Xiao ba.


    "Director, don''t be impulsive! If you go to Mr. Mu''s theory like this, it will only make him more unhappy! It will be all of us who will suffer¡°

 Chapter 183

    "Yes, director, don''t be impulsive!" Colleague Xiao Ke is also busy persuading the rain to fall.


    The rain pressed his breath and gasped up and down. He was obviously dissatisfied.


    "He asked us to change, let''s change! Who made him president! Alas, the plan was clearly approved by all the senior staff, and I didn''t know him... "Xiao Ba grabbed his head depressed.


    "Director, did you offend the admiration of others before they killed our team?" Ouyangqin, a female colleague who was blocked by rain last time, fell directly into the well.


    The rain glanced at her.


    Although her words were a little ugly, but the rain fell, she didn''t deny it at all.


    Even she herself could not help suspecting that the man had avenged her for public and private affairs! She was upset and gave her little shoes.


    But if this little shoe is just for her to wear, it''s just about the labor achievements of her whole team!


    She won''t just sit idly by!!


    "Don''t worry, I assure you that if there is no problem with our design, I will never let you suffer from this. The results of three days and three nights are not trampled on by those who don''t know how to hurt!!"


    The rain fell proudly, holding the stack of thick materials in his hand, he left the conference room and went straight to the president''s office.


    When I went to the outer hall, I ran into Mu Beicheng''s close secretary Li ranyu.


    "Secretary Li, is mu always there?"


    The rain asked him and hurried in.


    "Yes." Li ranyu nodded, pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and caught up with the rain, "Director Su, listen to me. Talk to Mr. Mu later. Don''t be too impulsive. If you talk well, there must be room for maneuver."


    Li ranyu kindly persuaded the rain to fall.


    The rain fell and the steps under his feet suddenly pressed down the flame that had been lit by Mu Beicheng, "Secretary Li."


    She shouted to Li ranyu and asked him, "from your point of view, how about the design scheme produced by our team today?"


    Li ranyu pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said truthfully, "to tell you the truth, I like it very much, including other senior managers! However, if Mr. Mu doesn''t like it, we have no choice¡°


    "Isn''t it?"


    The rain pulled the corners of my mouth, which was ironic.


    Of course, it''s the arrogant and conceited man in the president''s office!!


    "The rain is falling. When you go in and talk to Mr. Mu later, try to be soft. In fact, he is not a private and public person!" Li ranyu kindly persuaded her.


    The rain coolly lifted the corner of his mouth, "you think he''s doing business and private, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Li ranyumo.


    He didn''t say that! Now even his salary has been deducted. How dare he say more.


    Without waiting for him to answer, the rain had pushed open the door of the president''s office and walked in with a third of his anger. Even he didn''t knock on the door.


    When yuluo walked in, Mu Beicheng was buried in reading the documents at hand. Without saying a word, yuluo directly overlaid the design data in his hand on his documents, "Mr. mu, I think we need to talk about it!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s beautiful eyebrow peak frowned slightly and made a half sound. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the rain. His eyes were cold, and his thin lips closed in a straight line. He didn''t mean to speak at all.


    The rain was somewhat frightened by his cold air.


    Ya is just like a person floating from the North Pole! Cold, deadly cold!!


    But the rain didn''t freeze by his aura, and quickly played a 12 point spirit. Like a rooster in battle, he stubbed his neck and said with a straight face, "if you are dissatisfied with me, you can come directly to me!! But this case¡°


    The rain fell like a queen, ordered some of his current information, put his arms on the edge of the table, confronted him without fear, and said sternly, "this is the result of our whole team working hard for you for three days and nights. I will never allow you to trample on it wantonly because of your own selfish interests!!"


    "Oh..."


    The response to the rain''s pride and confidence was just a cool, ironic laugh??


    The rain is falling. I feel like I''m beating my fist in the soft cotton. It''s very uncomfortable!!


    The smile was obviously an extreme insult to her, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Beicheng''s swivel chair retreated a few steps. He got up quietly, took his long legs and walked to the rest room of the office. As he walked, he pulled the blue tie under the shirt collar. The wild action was not sexual / provocative, but he hated to let the rain fall his teeth.


    "Twenty people worked hard for three days and nights, and the result was such a rubbish book!!"


    He mercilessly hurt them, with wanton sarcasm around his mouth. He reached out and directly pulled off his neck tie, threw it on the sofa, turned around, looked down at the rain that was biting the root, approached her, pointed to her nose, and said solemnly, "Su yuluo, if this is the real level of your team, it''s unfortunate, from now on, You''re all fired! Get out¡°


    The rain was so angry


    Hands hang on both sides of the body, constantly tightening and tightening.


    She exhales, inhales, exhales, inhales


    Again and again, I warned myself in my heart, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive


    The upper and lower rows of teeth had been bitten by her, but she was still trying to suppress her anger.


    As a result


    The rain fell one step and two steps, rushed forward, stood on tiptoe, stretched out his little hand like a ruffian, grabbed Mu Beicheng''s shirt collar, a face red with anger approached Mu Beicheng, and the clenched little fist reached his sexual / emotional chin, gnashing his teeth and saying, "do you believe I''ll beat you?!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng''s always cold face had a little color, and his eyebrows seemed to smoke twice.


    For the sudden threat of rain, his dark eyes were obviously stunned, and he didn''t return to nature until a few seconds later.


    He then let the rain fall and grabbed his shirt. His deep black eyes stared at her quietly. He stared at the rain and was a little creepy. He said coldly, "France hasn''t learned anything in four years, just learned barbarism?"


    There was an obvious reprimand in the words.


    There is even a feeling that... The elders teach the younger generation!


    But she was not angry at her recklessness.


    The hand of the rain was really subconsciously loose, but Shuer tightened it again, "Mu Beicheng, if you really take revenge for public and private affairs, I despise you!! In my heart¡°


    Mu Beicheng ignored her. His eyes dropped and fell on the hand holding his shirt collar in the rain. He frowned slightly, "let go!"


    "You have to give me an explanation!!"


    The rain is falling.


    "Let go!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s tone was colder.


    The rain fell and shivered all over. The whole person was like a frosted eggplant, wilting and loosening his hands, but his eyes were unconsciously red.


    With tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help admiring Beicheng and yelling angrily, "you can only bully people!!"


    The powder fist hit Mu Beicheng''s strong chest like a dense rain, "if it''s really as bad as you said, you can tell us the reason!! What do you mean you want me to change, I have to change?!! What''s the reason!! Mu Beicheng, you will bully me!! You take pleasure in bullying me, don''t you? If I knew you were my boss early in the morning, I would never come back even if my boss changed my job -¡°


    Of course, the sentence of rain falling behind is absolutely just an angry word!


    And Mu Beicheng''s dark deep pool, when she saw her wronged tears, she obviously changed from cold to heartache, but because of her last sentence, it was like ice and frost again.


    Reaching out, he grabbed yuluo''s two wrists and condescended to condense her. The cold words jumped out of the undulating chest sentence by sentence, "Su yuluo, if you really hate me, you can resign now and go away!! I''ll give you this chance¡°


    As soon as Mu Beicheng said lengjue''s words, the rain couldn''t help sobbing, and tears almost rolled out of her eyes, but she held back in the end.


    Two people are so cold confrontation


    One, the eye pool is cold and deep.


    One, with tears in his eyes and surging eyes.


    But no one pushed anyone away


    Wheezing sound, in a quiet office, it is particularly urgent and deep!!


    After all, Mu Beicheng broke the deadlock.


    "Su yuluo, I''m not a private person! Your plan, in my opinion, is unqualified¡°


    His attitude is extremely serious.


    Black eyes stared at the rain falling water eyes, calm, deep, less the initial hostility and coldness.


    Big hand, let go of her two small hands.


    On the wrist, there were two red marks that had been strangled.


    His deep eyes sank slightly, perhaps because he was too excited and his strength was too heavy.


    "Mr. mu, in fact, I am not conceited. If there is a problem with our case, we must improve..."


    The rain''s attitude slowed down, lowered his eyes, rubbed his slightly painful wrist, and whispered, "can you ask Mr. Mu to mention it a little? Where not, we can suit the remedy to the case, can''t we¡°


    Mu Beicheng casually untied two shirt buttons at the neckline, revealing a small piece of wheat colored chest muscle. The smell of male hormones suddenly filled around the falling rain, which made her heart speed up unconsciously. He heard him say in a deep voice, "the design concept of your whole lobby is very perfect, but your whole scheme is only considering the design problem, but you forget the most important ergonomics, In addition to the beauty of the hotel, the most important thing is... People-oriented¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, took the drawings on the table from his own documents, threw them in front of the rain, and said faintly, "go out."


    Rain fell staring at him


    Surprise and reverence poured out from the bottom of my eyes.


    She held the information in front of her and looked at Mu Beicheng, half a ring, but she still couldn''t help asking, "Mr. mu, did you really only repair medicine?"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng looked up at her.


    "You seem to know a lot about our design?"


    The rain is incredible.


    I have to admit that his words directly point to the main points of the whole case, and even the rain is ashamed.


    I would never have said such a thing unless I had a special understanding of their major.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t look up at the rain. Wu used his red pen to circle a mark on the document in his hand and said indifferently, "if you can stand at this high point, do you think you can achieve it by my medical skills alone?"


    The rain fell for half a second.


    I don''t know why, I always felt that from his words, I heard a sense of solitude with unknown Tao.

 Chapter 184

    Yuluo doesn''t know how he came over the past four years, but one thing she knows is that standing on this supreme top is not only superior to ordinary people, but must work several times harder than ordinary people to achieve such success in such a short time!


    However, what kind of motivation does he have to give up his dream and step into this new field?


    The rain spared himself into a dead end again.


    "Director Su, if there''s nothing else, go out."


    Mu Beicheng gave a faint order to leave.


    When the rain fell, he woke up, nodded, made a half ring, pursed his lips, still said thank you, and just left Mu Beicheng''s office.


    As a result, alas!


    After receiving the notice of rain modification, all the people in the design department sighed and complained about the president!


    "Director Su, it seems that our president is as mean as the rumor!!!"


    Little eight could not help but gather his head and make complaints about the rain.


    Yuluo smiled and didn''t deny her words, let alone respond to her words. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s go back and have a good rest tonight. Since we already know where the harm is, it''s not difficult to modify it. It''s not too late for us to fight again tomorrow!"


    "Yes -"


    Everyone should be at peace.


    When the rain was about to return to the office, Li ranyu suddenly opened the door of the design department and came in.


    "Secretary Li?"


    The rain was surprised at his appearance.


    "Director Su, it''s like this." Li ranyu pushed the spectacle frame and said with a smile, "because you are in a hurry to come to the company, you didn''t have time to set up a welcome banquet for you. Just now, the president has ordered me to set up a banquet for you in Bitao Pavilion. After dinner, there is a KTV activity. You can have fun. All expenses are paid by our president tonight."


    "Wow -"


    All the people in the design department, except for the rain, cried out happily.


    "The president really sympathizes with our subordinates?" The colleagues who had just begun to admire Beicheng changed their faces.


    "Isn''t it!! Wow, Secretary Li, are you sure that the president will pay all our expenses tonight¡° Little eight still looks like he can''t believe it.


    "That''s nature." Li ranyu pushed the spectacle frame, still with a deep smile.


    "Will the president attend?"


    "Yes, yes, will it?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Li ranyu. Even the rain couldn''t help falling on him.


    Li ranyu smiled at the rain and shook his head. "The president has an important chamber of Commerce tonight. He can''t attend dinner. As for KTV, I''ll ask him for you at that time."


    "Yes, yes! Secretary Li, tell the president we''ll wait for him¡°


    "OK! Then I''ll go out first. You''re busy¡°


    "Bye..."


    With everyone''s enthusiasm, Li ranyu went out of the design department.


    Before he left, all his colleagues began to talk.


    "Wow, which move did Mr. Mu take? Just put us in hell and now pull us back to heaven? Is it to soothe our wounded hearts¡°


    "Soothe our hearts? Although our design department is very important for their project, I don''t think people who admire the general temperament are people who can do such things! Director, what do you think Mr. Mu wants¡°


    Little eight really didn''t understand and asked the rain.


    The rain shook his head and laughed, "how can I know?"


    Soothe everyone''s heart? It''s impossible! As they said, this kind of thing will not be done by Mu Beicheng!


    But the rain didn''t know. In fact, he was just trying to appease one of them!


    His eyes inadvertently swept out of the window, but he saw the unfathomable man they were talking about.


    Mu Beicheng was surrounded by a group of high-rise buildings and came out. He happened to pass by their design department and go to the elevator room.


    Yuluo noticed that he had changed a new tie, dark gray plaid, but a simple ornament set off his temperament more mature and stable.


    As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, you exude a deep man''s charm!


    Indeed, he is really... More eye-catching than four years ago! Now he is like a dazzling luminous body. Wherever he goes, he can always attract countless eyeballs.


    It was as if he felt the eyes projected from here. Suddenly, Mu Beicheng deviated his head.


    The rain fell in a daze. The next second he caught sight of him, he hurried not to open his eyes. At that time, his cheeks were hot and dry.


    "Wow, Mr. Mu is so handsome!"


    Little eight began to lie on the table again.


    "God!! Is he looking at me? That look is so tender¡°


    "Wow... Affectionate, who is Mr. Mu looking at? How charming!! Going crazy¡°


    Another female colleague began to follow suit.


    Tenderness? full of silently conveyed tenderness??


    Can such gentle words still be hooked with the cold man?


    The rain fell and my heart throbbed.


    Out of curiosity or heart, yuluo picked up her eyes and went to see him again. She also wanted to see the tenderness and affection in their mouths. However, when she looked again, the man had already pulled out of sight, was surrounded by people and went into the elevator.


    Leave a sense of loss, put it in the heart of the rain, and don''t come back for a long time.


    A dinner in Bitao pavilion was very lively.


    The table was filled with various exquisite dishes. With each dish, colleagues couldn''t help praising their high-end, atmospheric and high-grade local tyrant president.


    "Sister yuluo, do you think our president is in great shape!! Put on that suit, it''s like a runway model. It''s so handsome, isn''t it¡°


    Small eight carrying a glass of red wine, drunk boasting, laughing and praising.


    Rain chuckled and poked her forehead. "You''re really a typical cannibal with the a soft mouth!"


    "Oh, you''re tough! Sister yuluo, don''t think I don''t know. When you look at our admiration, your eyes are different, hehe¡°


    "Xiao Ba, you''re drunk!"


    The rain took the glass of red wine directly from her hand and drank it for her.


    Does she really look at that man differently? Why didn''t she feel it?


    "Can I get drunk with this wine? I''m not drunk, you have a hard mouth¡° Little eight rolled her mouth, pointed to yuluo''s nose, narrowed her eyes, and jokingly asked her, "sister yuluo, to be honest, do you like our president?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yuluo simply pinched a snack and put it in Xiaoba''s mouth. He denied, "why should I like that guy who is as cold as ice! I don''t want to be a polar bear¡°


    You have to freeze to death!


    "President!"


    When there was still fighting here, suddenly, I heard my colleagues respectfully shout at the door.


    Rain fell and Xiao BA''s fighting stopped in time, and the two looked at each other.


    What they just said


    The client won''t just hear it?!


    Although they didn''t say anything, it seemed a little bad to be heard by him.


    Yuluo and Xiaoba also quickly got up and shouted, "Mr. Mu!"


    Opposite, Mu Beicheng stood there with a glass of red wine in his hand. He looked straight at yuluo''s face and stared at her for dozens of seconds until yuluo''s scalp became numb. He took a step towards the crowd.


    Yuluo felt that his eyes staring at him were like a steel pliers, and just clamped her trachea, making her completely breathless.


    It was not until his eyes pulled away from himself that the rain fell that he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Mu happened to have dinner next door, so he deliberately came to propose a toast to everyone."


    Li ranyu held up his glass and explained to everyone.


    Mu Beicheng''s cool face seems to have been cold since he came in. Until Li ranyu said this, the corners of his mouth raised an almost imperceptible arc, "I''m sorry I can''t have dinner with you tonight! Let me propose a toast and apologize¡°


    "Mr. mu, you are very kind."


    "Yes, yes."


    All members of the design department seemed to be flattered. They quickly picked up their wine glasses and rushed forward to clink glasses with Mu Beicheng.


    The rain fell on the slow response, and then stunned, she naturally became the last person to clink the cup.


    But the rain didn''t hurry, calmly picked up the wine glass, smiled, deceived the body, walked like a program and touched the glass wall with Mu Beicheng, "Mr. mu, this meal cost you! On behalf of our whole team, I thank you¡°


    Look, what an official promise!


    When she finished, she drank up the little red wine left in her hand to show her sincerity.


    Mu Beicheng was not in a hurry to drink the glass of wine in his hand. He just looked at the rain in front of him. Suddenly, he asked her quietly, "since Director Su is so afraid of being a polar bear, why bother to look at me alone?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain didn''t expect him to suddenly say such a suspicious word in front of everyone.


    "Cough, cough -"


    She was choked by the red wine in her throat before she could swallow it. Her cheeks turned red. She couldn''t say a word in her throat. For a time, the rain had to cover her mouth with a paper towel and cough constantly. The other hand shook back and forth eagerly instead of her language.


    However, president Mu Da completely ignored it. When she coughed and was about to deny it, he saw that he had left with the glass of red wine and left an unfathomable figure for her.


    When the rain fell, he was so depressed that he scratched his head.


    Instead, she saw that all her colleagues were looking at her with strange eyes. Ouyangqin''s small eyes did not hide her cynical mood, "Director Su, don''t do such an immoral thing. It''s not that you don''t know that people have a family! What a shame to be a junior¡°


    The rain turned pale. He didn''t look at her angrily, but didn''t refute her. He smiled and asked, "who said that as long as he climbed up to this man, even if someone else had a family, he would be happy to be a little fox spirit?"


    This woman, sometimes really annoying!!


    Ouyangqin''s face was not very good when she was rushed by the rain, but the rain was her boss. Even if she had anger, she could only press it. It was not easy to attack.


    In fact, yuluo was not a fussy person. Seeing that she didn''t say much, she had nothing to do. People generally greeted her to take a seat.


    In the evening, when they were singing in the box room of bitaoge, unexpectedly, the managing director of Mu Da really showed up.


    Mu Beicheng seemed to come with the sunshine. As soon as his tall body stepped into the box, the whole room suddenly seemed to be shining and dazzling.


    As soon as he appeared, the private room was boiling.


    "Mr. Mu!!"


    "Mr. mu -"

 Chapter 185

    All the employees stood up, respectfully greeted Mu Beicheng, and all made room for him to sit down.


    Only the rain in the corner


    I didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Mu Beicheng, and I didn''t mean to take the initiative to make room for the expensive president Mu Da to sit down.


    Of course, there was no him in her sight.


    At this time, she is holding a microphone in her right hand and holding her head in her left hand. She is crying a song "love business" in great pain. Her exaggerated appearance can win the Oscar winner!


    "Yo ~ yo ~ ~ Chek! Betray my love and force me to leave. Finally, my tears fall when I know the truth! Betray my love, you have a debt of conscience, even if you pay more feelings, you can''t buy it back! At first, you wanted to separate, separate, and now coax me back with true love. Love is not what you want to sell, you can sell if you want to buy. Let me break away, let me understand, let go of your love¡°


    Mu Beicheng took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is your director evil tonight?"


    He couldn''t help but ask Xiao Ba around him.


    Xiao Ba scratched his head and was embarrassed by the rain. He explained, "no, maybe he drank a little too much."


    "Poor wine!"


    Mu Beicheng made a direct decision.


    With that, he opened his slender legs, ignored the attentive subordinates around him, and went straight to the rain.


    "Yo ~ yo ~! Betray your love and force you to leave. When I see you in pain, my tears fall down! Betraying your love, I have a debt of conscience. Even if I pay more feelings, I can''t buy it back! Although I wanted to separate at the beginning, I realized later that now I hope to coax you back with my true love. I understand that I was wrong. Love, like you said, is not a business. Even if you buy it with thousands of gold, you don''t sell it¡°


    The rain "excited" rapping and singing, and the selfless realm is enough to be admired by all the people around.


    Before it was over, he felt that the position around him was sunken. Mu Beicheng folded his legs and sat down next to her with an awe inspiring and noble temperament.


    To be honest, his noble aura can not be integrated with the song "love business". He is really not suitable to sit in their private room full of the smell of local square aunt.


    Mu Beicheng spread out his one arm, casually put it on the back of the sofa behind the rain, and leaned back lazily.


    This inadvertent action, but in a trance, narrowed the distance between their bodies a lot.


    "Su yuluo, this song is also popular in France?"


    He asked the rain not salty, but he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    There is no aversion, but there is absolutely no appreciation in it.


    Yuluo was finally willing to remove the microphone from her mouth. She covered the microphone with her hand and glanced coolly at the men who suddenly appeared next to her. She responded to him with a smile, "the international divine comedy is the same everywhere!"


    After answering, he again "excited" his feelings into the music environment.


    This time, she simply stood up, faced Mu Beicheng, held the microphone in both hands, shook her long hair, and roared and sang more and more exaggerated. The song was... Ghost crying and wolf howling!!


    The lyrics and tunes make Mu Beicheng''s temples suddenly and flustered.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ yo ~ yo ~ ~ ~ Chek!"


    Rain''s body swayed up and down with the rhythm, "betray my love and leave behind me. Finally, I knew the truth, and tears fell down! Betraying my love, you have a debt of conscience. Even if you pay more feelings, you can''t buy them back. At the beginning, you had to separate, separate, and now you have to coax me back with true love¡°


    When he sang about the cake, he didn''t forget to stretch out his fingers and point directly at the man opposite him. He looked like a woman who accused him of suffering. His waist twisted and swayed with the rhythm. He continued to sing, "love is not what you want to sell, you can sell if you want to buy! Let me break away, let me understand, let go of your love. Cruel hurt me. Love is so unexpected. The true love watered with heart withers. You can understand that love is not what you want to sell. If you want to buy it, you can sell it. Let me see through. Infatuated people don''t deserve true love¡°


    Mu Beicheng looked up slightly and confronted her sparkling eyes with deep meaning.


    The rain also refused to admit defeat and stared back at him.


    A song fell, the sound stopped, and thunderous applause came around.


    "Sister yuluo, you sing very well!!"


    Little eight gave her a thumbs up.


    "Little case!" The rain threw a wink at her.


    Mu Beicheng took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    After singing "love business", I squeeze a wink out. It''s really mysterious! The smell of woodlouse is strong enough!


    Rain also ignored Mu Beicheng''s obvious contempt, threw the microphone in his hand into his arms, "you sing!"


    Mu Beicheng''s face changed slightly, and he stared at the rain as a warning.


    Sure enough, there was a voice of coaxing from colleagues around, "Mr. mu, come on, come on!"


    "One, one!!"


    For mu Beicheng''s eyes with strong warning, the right to rain should not be seen. Xiumei raised her eyebrow, held her chest and smiled at him on the sofa, "Mr. mu, do you need me to help you choose a song?"


    "Get out!"


    A single word jumped out of his cold thin teeth.


    All the colleagues in the box took a breath, and the rain fell alone without any reaction.


    As if she had already adapted to this guy''s ability to create cold air pressure at any time, she frowned and criticized, "rude!"


    "Hiss -"


    All the people took another breath, and their faces changed.


    They all squeezed a cold sweat for the rain.


    The whole company hasn''t had one person who dares to talk to the president like this! She''s definitely dead!!


    Feeling the silence around, Mu Beicheng''s frowning eyebrows became colder and colder. He glared at the rain and threw a note to clean up her eyes to her later. In turn, he swept coldly to the others in the box, "continue to sing!"


    "Yes!!"


    This, by implication, is not allowed to see!!


    After everyone was warned, start a fake hi.


    God knows, there is such a cold Buddha on the top, who can get up!


    After receiving the small eyes that remember to clean up themselves, yuluo smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away, "I''ll go to the bathroom and pee urgently."


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lip flap and approved it like an amnesty, "go."


    Throw her eyes, obviously in the arrogant warning her, can escape the first day of junior high school, but can''t escape the fifteenth day!


    Shit!!


    Before the rain came out of the box, I felt a chill on my back and felt flustered!


    When I went out to restroom in the bathroom and washed out, I saw two girls standing on the mirror and putting on lipstick.


    One of the girls, rain, couldn''t help but look more.


    And the girl seemed to take a few more eyes at the rain from the mirror.


    Because it seems that there is something similar between them. Although they can''t say exactly where, there is one thing that is similar.


    It''s not surprising that there are many people like me in the world, so I didn''t think much when the rain fell. I squeezed some hand sanitizer, rubbed my hands, and was ready to leave after washing. However, the dialogue between the two women attracted her.


    "Ah Shuang, Mr. Mu has come to Bitao Pavilion again today. Are you looking for you?"


    Referring to Mr. mu, the girl named ah Shuang, that is, the girl slightly similar to the rain, her eyes flickered slightly and her makeup was repaired.


    The rain fell and my heart clattered.


    He bowed his head and pretended to rub his hands seriously, but he couldn''t help wondering whether the admiration in their mouth was the Buddha in their box room.


    "Of course you came to me."


    The girl''s beautiful eyebrow peak rose slightly, and continued to give her cherry lips a circle of light lipstick, sex / sense of SIP, this is satisfied with the lipstick into the cosmetic bag, and conveniently cut the long hair on the shoulder, a lips corner, "said tonight let me go with him."


    The girl lied to her thin face without blinking, blushing or jumping.


    "Wow, really..." the girl asked with an envious exclamation. Instead, she rolled her mouth and complained while replenishing her powder. "Alas, do you think he has vision problems with Mu Beicheng? Or there is a problem with the level of appreciation¡°


    Mu Beicheng


    It''s really him!!


    At the thought of what the girl named ah Shuang said just now, I felt confused.


    She put her bubbly hand under the faucet and rubbed it desperately. It was as if she was struggling with herself.


    "What do you mean?" Ah Shuang glanced at the girl around him unhappily, turned his eyes to the rain, and stared at her unhappily.


    She didn''t wash her hands well, and the water splashed all over her!


    The rain was not a good stubble. She stared back at her with one eye!


    "Hello! To tell you the truth, you''re really worse than me in appearance, aren''t you? I don''t know why. People always admire you. If you look at me more on weekdays, he looks disdainful! That''s strange¡°


    Although she said she was not beautiful enough, it was obvious that this made ah Shuang very useful. A proud smile opened at the corners of her mouth, "what''s so strange? People love me!"


    "Cut! Look at your proud little appearance! Seriously, how about that Kung Fu in bed? Do you enjoy it¡°


    The woman Yin dangled and hit ah Shuang''s small waist.


    As soon as this was asked, the rain, which was pestling and rubbing his hands, bit his silver teeth and banged.


    It''s like holding a fire in my chest. I can''t wrap it when I see it. It may burn at any time.


    After being asked this question, the girl named ah Shuang obviously felt guilty at the end of her eyes, but no one noticed the emotion. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. There was wind between her eyebrows and eyes. Sao, "technology is nothing to say. She tossed like an immortal and wanted to die! But why do you ask so many questions? You don''t have a chance to enjoy it¡°


    I don''t know why, this seemed to poke a rational nerve line in the rain. Her hands under the faucet moved more and more, and more and more water splashed on the girl.


    All I can think about is the picture of him admiring Beicheng and dying in bed with other women!


    How he once treated himself, now how he treats the woman around him!!


    Moreover, I have an appointment to continue tonight!!!


    I don''t know why, she really wants to curse. Although she has never been a savage woman, at this moment, she really has a rude impulse!


    But she just wants to be rude to some man!


    "Hello! Miss, can you wash your hands? You splashed me¡°


    The girl named ah Shuang became more and more rude when she saw the rain falling and washed her hands. She stared at the rain falling with anger in her eyes.


    "I just can''t wash my hands! What''s the matter¡°

 Chapter 186

    Yuluo''s violent temper suddenly came up and hit her back without weakness. With a "snap" of his hand, he patted the faucet on unhappily, gouged out the two women with his eyes, kicked open the door of the bathroom and rushed out like a female man.


    "What kind of woman, so fierce! Still a woman¡° The two women in the bathroom complained unhappily.


    The rain came out by kicking the bathroom door, and then kicked their box door. The smell of gunpowder couldn''t be covered. As soon as it appeared, all the people in the box couldn''t help looking at her.


    Even Mu Beicheng, who was waiting for her on the opposite sofa, couldn''t help raising his eyelids to look at her.


    Twist your eyebrows slightly.


    What happened to this woman? Didn''t you just go to the bathroom? Why is it like swallowing explosives as soon as you come back? Who provoked her again?


    Rain sat down, but he didn''t return to Mu Beicheng. Instead, he squeezed a seat next to Xiao Ba and didn''t look at Mu Beicheng in front of him.


    "Come on, let''s play guessing. Who loses and who drinks."


    Small eight proposal.


    The rain quickly responded, "OK! Come on¡°


    That''s how the two girls got on the pole.


    "Fifteen..." the rain shouted.


    "Twenty!" Little eight guess.


    Spread your hands, twenty!


    "I lost, I drink!"


    Without saying a word, the rain picked up the small wine glass on the table and drank it up.


    Mu Beicheng folded his legs and sat indifferently. He smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, took a deep breath, and the curling smoke spread out from his nose, obscuring his deep eyes.


    The sight is cold and thin intertwined with the body falling in the rain, and the eye is like a cold pool, unfathomable.


    "Come again!"


    The cup bottomed out, and the rain greeted Xiao Ba to continue.


    "Ten!"


    "Fifteen!!"


    "Hehe, you lost."


    The rain pointed to Xiao BA''s nose, "if you lose, you have to drink!"


    She finished, but without waiting for xiaobaduan wine, she had taken a glass of wine in front of her and drank it in one gulp.


    Little eight was dumb. "Sister yuluo, I lost, not you."


    The rain blinked, smiled and waved, "it''s all the same! Come on, go on¡°


    As a result, no matter who loses or wins the game, as long as it is wine, it will be swept by the rain.


    Xiao Ba really couldn''t see it anymore. "Sister yuluo, don''t drink! You really drink too much. What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it okay? Why are you in a bad mood when you go to the bathroom¡°


    "Don''t... don''t tell me... About Lao Shizi''s bathroom!!!"


    Speaking of that broken place, there was still a fire in the heart when the rain fell. Once poured with wine, it immediately burned more vigorously.


    I can''t speak clearly, but yuluo still remembers what the two women said in the bathroom.


    Oh!! Looking for her at night? President Mu Da is really managing everything every day!


    The rain thought, and the hatred line of sight couldn''t help shooting at Mu Beicheng. The little eyes were like two sharp blades, and wanted to stab him in the heart.


    Although she knows that with her current relationship with him, she doesn''t have a little angry position, but in this world, there is no reason for feelings. Now she feels that the whole brain is not her own, so no matter what position she doesn''t stand, anyway, she''s in a bad mood today, and it''s very bad!!


    Thinking about picking up girls at night? No way!! She has to drink so much that she can''t get up!


    Mu Beicheng naturally felt the hostility projected by the rain.


    A little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. There was still not much emotion on his cold face. He stretched out his hand and pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray. Suddenly, he got up, put his hands in his trousers pocket, and walked towards the rain with long legs.


    Little eight raised his head and looked at the man who suddenly approached them.


    The figure... Caged down, it was just like a God, which made her happy.


    "Make room."


    Mu Beicheng''s cool and thin lips lifted, and his arrogant jaw compared to her side, motioning her to move a little aside.


    Er, Xiao BA was busy and moved to the side. Mu Beicheng bent and fell into the sofa.


    His left arm spread out on the back of the sofa and leaned close to the left, only focusing on the rain that filled himself with wine, "what''s the matter? Director Su lost his love when he came back from a trip to the bathroom. Are you sad and drunk here¡°


    "Bah!"


    When the rain fell, he threw the bottomed wine glass on the table, stared at him, glared and roared, "don''t put gold on your face."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng''s sword eyebrow is light.


    What this means is that you really can''t get rid of yourself when you are sad and drunk?!


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes as deep as an ancient well seem to have some emotional changes. Although they are not very obvious, they do exist.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked her in a strong tone and refused to answer.


    But she was bold enough to refuse, and not only refused, but also choked back the kind words of concern of president Mu Da, "I want you to take care of it! I''m not your countless love / woman¡°


    After shouting, a glass of wine was poured into his throat. However, before he could see the bottom, the glass was snatched away by a big hand like an iron pliers.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The rain roared at him.


    As soon as she was catalyzed by alcohol, her bloody temper ran out, and she didn''t have reason to care who the man opposite was.


    "Su yuluo, give me another shout!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s face was also not good-looking. His steep face was extremely gloomy.


    The decibel of sound is no smaller than that of rain.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes swept towards them. However, they quickly received the warning eyes of president Mu DA and hurriedly stopped looking. They pretended not to know and continued to sing loudly, guess boxing and fight for wine.


    Leave the couple flirting on the sofa.


    If the rain falls and she is still sober, she will not provoke Long Wei of Mu Beicheng in front of so many colleagues today, but


    Today''s premise is - she drank too much!!


    People who drink too much have the same trait, that is - two Bi!


    "What if I yell? You hit me¡°


    Yuluo simply stood up, rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on his hips, approached him with an arrogant posture, and said provocatively, "you have the guts to hit me! You hit me¡°


    Looking at the arrogant face in front of him, Mu Beicheng only felt the eyebrow bone jump.


    Perhaps because of drinking wine, her pink cheeks were now stained with a thin layer of crimson.


    At such a close distance, he could even clearly see the little light blood in her white skin. It felt like he could pinch out the water with a pinch.


    In the face of her arrogant attitude, Mu Beicheng still just stared at her quietly, and there were no unnecessary emotional ups and downs on her face.


    However, his silence, like a kind of encouragement, immediately raised the flames of the rain.


    But I don''t know that people are just too lazy to care about two Bi people who drink too much.


    But the rain obviously didn''t know it. Her beautiful eyebrows were proud to pick one by one, crossed her waist and sneered, "I thought you were so capable!"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at her faintly.


    He put his elbow on the backrest, held his steep face, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and outlined a faint smile, "Su yuluo, you said you were drunk. Does your mother know?"


    Finally, he added, "you look like this. You really... Deserve a beating."


    His tone was so casual, lazy, as if there was no hostility, but suddenly, as soon as his long arm explored and exerted his strength, he circled the rain falling''s small waist like a willow, and skillfully turned the rain falling over and loaded his legs.


    Note that the posture of rain falling is definitely not holding or sitting, but... Face down and butt up, which is loaded on his legs in a rather unsightly and disharmonious posture.


    "Su yuluo, you can find it yourself!"


    As soon as Mu Beicheng''s words fell, "pa pa -" a few times, a slap full of humiliation rang in the whole noisy box.


    He... In full view of the public, he farted her directly??!!


    "Shit!! Mu Beicheng, you pervert! You let go of me!! Let go of me --¡°


    The humiliated rain, like a madman, screamed and struggled with his life on his leg.


    However, his whole body was pressed by one hand, and he couldn''t move at all, and his other hand didn''t mean to stop. He hit her soft fart / share without being soft hearted at all.


    "Hooligan!! Asshole!! obscene!! Ruffian!! Coyote -¡°


    Almost all the words that yuluo could think of were scolded by her. She felt the strange eyes projected by her colleagues around her. At the moment, her ruddy cheeks were like painting a layer of red paint, and the wine in her bones was suddenly sober.


    "Scold again! Continue to scold¡°


    "Pop pop --"


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit!!


    "Mu Beicheng, I was wrong..."


    Rain fell with a sad face. I still admit my mistake.


    She can''t beat it clearly.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! If she is stubborn again, she will lose her face to the Pacific Ocean! In the future, she really had no face to gain a foothold in the whole design department.


    "What''s wrong with you? Huh¡°


    President Mu Da''s spanking finally stopped.


    That sound, uh, with a sexual / sensory transfer, wrapped around the ears of the rain, but made her hate her teeth tremble.


    However, looking at so many subordinates, she believes that if she doesn''t bow down, she must have more cheap moves to soften her.


    The key is, the ass hurts!!!


    "My mistake is not to let you hit me..."


    Now after waking up, more than half of the rain falls. I really wish I could kill myself! Let yourself two Bi shout and beat yourself! Isn''t that typical?


    Mu Beicheng Mei Feng''s dangerous challenge, "well, that''s all?"


    That sexual / sensual voice is enough to hook a woman to want to commit a crime.


    He leaned down, his face was close to the rain, and a slapped smile hung around his mouth, "Director Su, I don''t think you have a deep enough understanding of your mistakes."


    The voice fell, "pa -" and another slap fell on the ass of the rain. This time, the strength is absolutely no lighter than any time!


    "Shit!!"


    Yuluo clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand, and fiercely grabbed the tie on Mu Beicheng''s neck. His silver teeth bit a bang, "Mu Beicheng, you''re not afraid of losing your reputation in front of so many colleagues?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled unnecessarily. His thin lips pretended to be ambiguous close to her ears, and the evil spirit blew a tone, "I have already spent my name, do you think I will care about these things?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit!! A typical dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!

 Chapter 187

    "I was wrong! I apologize, okay¡° When the rain falls, close your eyes and shout.


    In terms of strength, it is no better than him, and in terms of cheek thickness, it is no thicker than him! It''s not a fucking thing!!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Beicheng continued to ask.


    The rain turned his eyes, "Mr. mu, my fault is that I shouldn''t be arrogant and yell at you! It''s all my fault to hurt your Long Wei in front of my colleagues! Is that enough¡°


    She asked him gnashing her teeth.


    Xu got a satisfactory answer. President Mu Da picked up the rain from his leg and threw it back to the seat next to him.


    The rain fell and collapsed in the sofa, as if he had died once. His face was suddenly green and white, and he gasped heavily. The tall and straight Feng / chest also fluctuated up and down with her breathing. Don''t mention the beautiful appearance of this wind / Sao.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes.


    The rain fell and collapsed in the sofa, as if he had died once. His face was suddenly green and white, and he gasped heavily. The tall and straight Feng / chest also fluctuated up and down with her breathing. Don''t mention the beautiful appearance of this wind / Sao.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The rain and anger haven''t stopped. Today she just drank some wine, but the whole person seems to have swallowed hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The rain let out a bad roar in exchange for the little eyes with strong warning from the president of Mu da.


    As soon as the rain fell, I thought that my innocent ass still hurt. At that time, the fire pressure was half, and my head drooped like frosted eggplant.


    She awkwardly adjusted her posture and hummed. She just felt dry and dry. She didn''t think much. She wanted to drink the glass before she got up and moisten her throat.


    However, as soon as the lip was attached to the mouth of the cup, even the mouth didn''t have time to get wet, it was snatched away by a big hand like pliers.


    Who else but mu Beicheng?


    The rain stared at him angrily, staring all the time. His eyes seemed to swallow him alive.


    Compared with the bad attitude of rain, president Mu Da seems much more calm.


    He threw the glass on the table, and the wine in the glass splashed out, making the table full, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. He rushed to Xiao Ba, who was watching a good play silently, and ordered, "put away all the wine here and let the waiter take it out!"


    The tone was faint, and I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    The rain''s eyebrows were twisted, "Xiao Ba, keep the wine! I want to drink¡°


    Rain fell and said, got up, stretched out his hand and went to get the wine, this time directly with the bottle.


    Mu Beicheng squinted at some unreasonable women today.


    "Sister yuluo, don''t drink..."


    Xiao Ba advised her, but she didn''t dare to take the wine bottle in her hand.


    Knowing that Ya is in a bad mood today, and that she has just been beaten by president Mu Da, I think there is a big fire in her heart at the moment! How dare she do it again!


    "Mr. mu, this..."


    Xiao Ba is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether she should take the wine or not.


    "You go and play with everyone, she, give it to me."


    Mu Beicheng waved his hand and motioned Xiao Ba to play.


    The implication is to keep her away.


    Xiao Ba naturally understood and quickly escaped into the crowd.


    At that time, there was only rain and Mu Beicheng left on the sofa.


    Rain fell holding the wine bottle and kept filling himself with wine. Mu Beicheng supported his arm on the back, held his cold face, squinted and coagulated her coldly.


    "Have a little temper with me?"


    His voice was cold to the bone.


    Actually, he can leave her alone, can''t he? However, looking at her desperate son''s drinking, he was so cruel that he let her fool around.


    Maybe he drank too much!


    "How dare!"


    Dare you lose your temper with him? A big spank! Who dares?


    Pervert!!


    The rain fell for a while and continued.


    She felt that she was really drunk. Looking at Mu Beicheng in front of her, she had become two big heads.


    "Don''t make trouble with me."


    Mu Beicheng approached her and reached out to open the small wine bottle near her mouth. This time, the action was very gentle, and the voice was inexplicably gentle?


    No no no! The rain shook her head. She knew that she must be very drunk!


    Are you kidding? That bastard man who is as cold as ice will suddenly be so gentle to himself?


    Su yuluo, are you dreaming again?!


    The rain couldn''t help laughing at himself in his heart.


    "Drink, continue to drink..."


    The wine bottle that rained was taken away, so I had to pick up a wine glass nearby.


    Drunk, nothing!


    However, as soon as he got the wine cup, he was intercepted by Mu Beicheng.


    The rain finally got a little angry, turned his head, tooted his mouth, and stared at him with two big heads in front of him angrily, "what do you want... To do?!"


    She''s a little slurred. Her eyes are red. She may have been smoked by the wine.


    "Listen, don''t drink!"


    Note that the tone of president Mu Da is... Imperative sentence that can''t be refuted and without discussion!


    The rain pouted higher, his eyes flushed, and said, "I don''t want you to care! Take care of your group of love / women¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes sank slightly.


    Just when the rain fell and thought he would be angry with himself, he heard him ask her, "how can you stop making trouble?"


    Also, so many colleagues are watching. He really doesn''t get angry with the president.


    "I want to hear you sing!"


    The rain fell and immediately climbed up the pole.


    Again!!


    Mu Beicheng pulled down his steep face when ponton said, "don''t talk!"


    The rain bit his lips and looked at him, stubbornly deadlocked with him.


    Two people, no one spoke.


    Until the rainy shellfish''s teeth were about to bite her lower lip, he heard Mu Beicheng''s shriveled voice, "OK."


    One word, very reluctantly.


    His face was as heavy as the prelude to the storm, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    But look at the rain


    She was immediately excited and elated. She got up and was about to stagger to the song counter, "I''ll help you choose a song!!"


    "No!! I''ll do it myself --¡°


    Mu Beicheng pulled the rain, shackled in his arms, and immediately rejected her kindness.


    On her aesthetic level, he can''t afford it!!


    The rain fell suddenly into his arms, his back against his strong chest, through his thin cloth shirt, he could even clearly feel the clear texture lines of his chest, and his heart immediately disordered the rhythm. His already drunk cheeks were like dyed with a layer of Yan Hong''s pigment, and they were hot.


    Then she heard Mu Beicheng''s dumb voice ring in her ears, "you sing with me!"


    The burning breath brushed on the rain falling skin, which made her act strangely. She nodded, "OK..."


    In fact, when the rain fell at the moment, my mind was already blank. The whole person was like hitting evil. What he said was what he said.


    Mu Beicheng let her go.


    "What song do you want to hear?"


    The sound line seems more stable than just now.


    He tilted his head to see the rain falling on his cheeks.


    The rain fell into the water, his eyes blinked, and a song name that made Mu Beicheng crazy came out of his mouth, "wrong!"


    Sure enough, you can''t ask her for advice!!


    Mu Beicheng rubbed his eyebrows and bones, and coaxed her with patience, "change it."


    "Don''t..."


    Yuluo shook his head and immediately began to mend his brain. The Divine Song "wrong wrong" by Vietnam group HTK opened the smile around his mouth.


    Looking at the blooming smile on yuluo''s face, Mu Beicheng was distracted for a moment.


    It was as if the fragrance that he had just smelled belonged to her was still filled in his breath, and his heartbeat was somewhat abnormal. Then he nodded when he saw that he was acting strangely.


    He actually chose to cooperate with her evil taste!!


    Even the rain fell for half a second.


    At that moment, the rain decided that the drunk was definitely not only himself, but also him around him.


    "Go and order a song."


    When the rain fell and she was stunned, Mu Beicheng patted the back of her head and urged her.


    "Oh, good!"


    When the rain fell, I drifted to the singing platform like a floating cloud, and chose the work of the Divine Song - wrong!!


    The fast, familiar and slightly shocking melody rang, and the rain handed a microphone to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Da''s president Mei Feng drew slightly, but reluctantly took over the microphone she handed over.


    People are still sitting on the sofa, and the magnificent dignity is really inconsistent with this song.


    There was thunderous applause around, of course, nothing more than the group of coaxing colleagues.


    Yuluo can obviously feel that president Mu Da''s face is particularly ugly. A pair of eyes are straight at her like a fierce blade. The more so, yuluo is happier.


    She likes to see the distorted appearance of president Mu Da!


    Yuluo is standing and standing in front of Mu Beicheng. With a proud smile in his mouth, he began to sing with the rhythm, "you always say it''s my fault, but you''re always too self. You''re used to silence when arguing. How can you uncover the confusion."


    The tone fell, and her fingers admired Beicheng for him.


    I have to admit that this time her singing is much more beautiful than the dry howling just now.


    In fact, she sings seriously, which is not bad. Although she is not better than the sound of nature, she at least has a feeling of tenderness.


    Mu Beicheng stood up from the sofa, one hand still habitually copied in the trousers pocket, noble and elegant tall, like a noble king.


    The charming eyes dropped, the slender fingers held the microphone, held it an inch away from the thin lips, and without hesitation received the rain falling song, "wrong, wrong, wrong, it''s my fault. Why don''t you say it when you are in love? We loved and cried, and finally lived together, thinking that we would get through the difficult times; We have walked and stopped. We are so persistent to each other, because we believe that our love has never changed¡°


    His voice


    It sounds like nature.


    It was clearly that shocking tone, but it sang a high-end feeling from his mouth.


    The sad rhythm, coupled with the lyrics, pulls the heartstrings of the rain.


    Mu Beicheng did not know when he had raised his eyes. His eyes fell on the rain falling face. He was focused and lonely. He seemed to be intertwined with some lingering. He gently collided with her eyes and rubbed. The current passed silently between the two people, making the rain red in his eyes in an instant.


    "If you have anything in your heart, be frank. Don''t use tears instead of telling."


    The rain continued to sing with a tight throat.


    "After all, we all loved each other deeply and didn''t want to quarrel with each other."


    His singing seems to be still with temperature, ironing the tip of the rainy heart.


    Her eyebrows and eyes blinked slightly. She felt tears circling in her eyes. The rain fell in a hurry. Don''t open your eyes. Don''t look at his deep eyes anymore, for fear that if you look at it again, you will fall into it and you can''t extricate yourself!


    "Wrong, it''s my fault. Why don''t you say it when you are in love? I''m so confused about the helplessness of life. Can you stop being wordy and better be silent..."

 Chapter 188

    A song will end.


    There was a roar of colleagues around.


    Whistling and clapping are not lively.


    "Mr. mu, your voice is so beautiful!! Another song!! Another song¡°


    "President, you are really cool!! Cool¡°


    The voices of girls and men admiring compliments can be heard all the time.


    Today''s president Mu DA has completely opened the eyes of all people''s congresses.


    It turns out that such a cold boss can also sing KTV, and he can also sing such a bloody Divine Song. Of course, the most awesome thing is that people can sing this divine song on the rotten street with a tall flavor, which is really admirable!


    "Sister yuluo, you are the most powerful person in here!"


    Little eight poked out his head beside the rain and gave her a thumbs up.


    The rain fell in a trance. Looking at Mu Beicheng in front of the stars and the moon, my thoughts became more trance.


    "Why does he have three heads..."


    Didn''t you just return two?


    Yuluo faintly stroked his forehead, shook his body a few times, and almost fell. Fortunately, he was held by Xiao Ba next to him, "sister yuluo, you''re drunk!"


    She quickly helped the rain fall and sat down beside Mu Beicheng.


    "Mr. mu, sister yuluo seems really drunk."


    Mu Beicheng looked sideways at the crimson rain on his cheeks.


    She frowned and patted her palm on her red face, "Hello! Su yuluo¡°


    Yuluo was obviously dissatisfied with his movements. Xiumei frowned and went to grab his hand. He shouted deliciously, "after hitting my ass, I hit my face again!! Am I so easy to bully¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Ba didn''t feel blushed for her. He thought in his heart that he couldn''t let her be so ashamed anymore. "Mr. mu, why don''t I send her back first?"


    Mu Beicheng''s hand was still caught by the rain.


    The whole man was drunk and tilted in Mu Beicheng''s arms, "you will bully me!! Spank me... I''m gonna spank you¡°


    Yuluo said, seriously, "pa -" and stretched out his hand around Mu Beicheng''s back, and gave him a slap on his precious hip!!


    "Hiss -"


    Xiao Ba took a breath of air conditioning and wiped a cold sweat for the rain.


    Sure enough


    The steep face of president Mu Da was instantly gloomy to the extreme, and his eyebrows twitched, with a life-threatening rage.


    His cold thin lips pulled out a condensing arc, and his cold fingers pinched yuluo''s chin, "Su yuluo, if you dare to pretend to be drunk, you''re dead!!"


    "Don''t mind, Mr. mu. I... I''ll take her back first. When she wakes up, I''ll ask her to apologize to you." Xiao Ba tried to escape when the rain fell.


    "No!"


    Yuluo''s arm was grabbed by Mu Beicheng, "give her to me!"


    With that, without waiting for Xiao Ba to react, he held his arms horizontally and took the drunken rain away from the box in full view of the public.


    In the box, all the colleagues looked at each other.


    "So the director hooked up with president Mu?"


    "It''s too easy to take the bait, isn''t it? Alas, I knew I would yell at Mu! Maybe you can get some spanking treatment¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell and Mu Beicheng walked to the parking lot.


    Vaguely, she clearly smelled the familiar smell, the smell of grass, accompanied by a faint smell of tobacco, and the hormonal smell of men


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m really drunk..."


    The rain fell askew in his arms and smiled intoxicated.


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and sat down in the co pilot''s seat with her.


    He bypassed the car body and got in the car. Suddenly the rain fell and the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    "My cell phone..."


    The rain fell and vaguely heard it. He rubbed himself, "mobile phone, mobile phone..."


    She felt from her clothes pocket to her pants pocket, but she didn''t, "where is it! Mmm - it''s so noisy¡°


    Mu Beicheng looked at her looking around like a headless fly. Finally, he couldn''t see it anymore. He turned over her hip and helped her pull out her mobile phone from the hip bag of her jeans.


    Did anyone put their cell phone behind their ass? What a wonderful flower!


    In fact, Mu Beicheng didn''t know that after the rain fell on her ass and was beaten, she put her mobile phone in her hip bag just in case she was attacked next time.


    The telephone / telephone was from Louis, and the rain was connected.


    "Dear..."


    In her telegram / speech, the soft voice line was particularly fascinating, and the intimate address immediately made Mu Beicheng gloomy.


    "Baby, did you drink?"


    Louis knew something was wrong as soon as he heard her voice.


    "Well, yes! Drank a lot of wine¡°


    The rain waxed the waxy pink lips and coquettishly said, "I seem to be drunk."


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up right now¡°


    Louis became nervous.


    "I''m..."


    The rain grabbed the messy hair on his head, "where am I?"


    She can''t remember what to do?!


    He tilted his head and asked the black faced Buddha next to him, "where am I?"


    "You''re at my house!"


    Mu Beicheng gritted his teeth and answered.


    Then, with a bang on the accelerator, the car drove out of the parking lot like a night elf.


    "Mu Beicheng said, I''m at his house..."


    The rain really followed his words and answered Louis.


    Louis was worried, "are you always with mu?"


    "Yes!" The rain fell and nodded in an ignorant way. As soon as he turned his mouth, he complained to him, "he bullied me... Farted me..."


    Before the word Gu came and finished, the boss Mu Beicheng took the electricity / words away unhappily.


    "President Louis."


    "Mr. Mu!"


    The attitude of both people is not very good.


    "She''s with me."


    Mu Beicheng swept his eyes to his side, his face was crimson, the rain was not sober, and the sword eyebrow was slightly restrained.


    "She''s drunk. I''ll pick her up so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to Mr. mu."


    "No! She''s not in trouble! In my opinion, she is very cute, every move is cute¡°


    Mu Bei looked at the crimson face of the rain, and his eyes subconsciously softened a lot.


    Then, without waiting for Louis to speak, he hung up and threw his rainy cell phone into the rear driver''s seat.


    When Mu Beicheng came home with the rain, Chen Ma was a little surprised.


    "Chen Ma, boil a bowl of sober soup into my bedroom!"


    Mu Beicheng walked upstairs with the rain falling.


    Chen Ma thought she had heard wrong and hurriedly chased up a few steps, "Sir, is this your bedroom?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought, and his steps were in a hurry.


    Chen Ma was a little stunned.


    The first time I saw my husband treat a girl like this, and I actually took her back to my bedroom?


    You know, he has never treated any woman so gently. Even if a woman comes, he just asks them to wait in the side room. How can he hold her back so tenderly as now?


    Mrs. Chen is a little happy.


    Although she knows that Mr. Mu is a married man, she knows that Mr. Mu has no feelings for Miss Xia. Isn''t an emotional marriage just a painful cage for them?


    Now someone can finally walk into his heart. Can she be unhappy?


    As soon as Mu Beicheng entered his room, he shackled the rain to sit in the sofa.


    The rain fell drunk, "hot..."


    She kept pulling her shirt with her hand, and her little mouth tooted up. She was very unhappy, "it''s so hot!"


    Thin sweat constantly seeped out of the rain''s forehead and soaked a lot of her messy long blond hair.


    Seeing that the collar of the raining shirt was about to be opened by her, Mu Beicheng quickly stopped her movement, "I''ll take you to take a bath!"


    He picked up the rain and walked into the bathroom.


    There is a big bathtub in the bathroom, but the bathtub is actually an indoor swimming pool, big enough to drown the rain.


    He was obviously worried about letting her take a bath when she was drunk.


    She let the rain fall from her arms.


    "Rain falls -"


    He patted her red face. "Can you stand firm?"


    "You hit me in the face again!!"


    The rain was completely angry.


    Holding his big hand, he began to get angry, "Mu Beicheng, are you finished? You always bully me!! Can''t you be gentle¡°


    President Mu Da is a little wronged.


    "I didn''t hit you."


    Rarely, he was not angry, but patiently explained with the drunken rain.


    The rain fell, but he decided that he beat himself, "I hate you!! Do you know how annoying you are now? I''m angry when I see your cold face¡°


    The rain pointed to his nose and his eyes were sour. "I haven''t seen you for four years. Why do you pretend you don''t know me? You really don''t know me? Or did you do it on purpose?! It deliberately aroused my curiosity, didn''t it? You just got my temper, didn''t you? Hehe, do you think I will like you as before? Go to hell! I don''t like you for a long time. I don''t like you! Mu Beicheng¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s charming eyes narrowed tightly and looked at the rain falling with wine. A pair of black eyes twinkled with unpredictable light, such as the prelude to the storm.


    "Look, don, how good you are to me!! Do you think I''m not loved? I am also loved!! Yes, you can have fun and drink. Why can''t I? I should find someone to love, shouldn''t I? Tang is my best lover. I should accept him well¡°


    The rain fell and talked to himself, as if it were for him, but it was also like it was for himself.


    "At least he won''t spank me and hit me in the face like you!"


    The rain suddenly roared at him. After roaring, he was really wronged and shed a few tears.


    Mu Beicheng''s Adam''s apple rolled, a pair of charming eyes narrowed dangerously, and his sharp eyes stabbed the falling heart like two sharp blades.


    "Su yuluo!!"


    He clenched his teeth and called to her. His voice was as deep as a trough. There was an obvious anger in his eyebrows and trembling.


    Reaching out, cold pinched the rain''s chin, lifted it up, and the condensed vision pouted at her, "do you think I''ll smoke other women''s ass at any time?"


    you just don '' t appreciate it!!


    "Oh! Of course, the famous president of Mu Da doesn''t always smoke people''s ass. I think he always inserts people''s asshole¡°


    Forgive the rain. It''s easy to be a fan Er when you''re drunk. It''s even more difficult to talk.


    Who let her be greatly stimulated today, greatly stimulated!!


    "In the asshole?"


    Mu Beicheng''s Mou Guang said, "does Miss Su want me to plug in?"


    "Bah!!"


    The rain spits on him, "I think you''re dirty!!"


    The four harsh words of rain undoubtedly hurt Mu Beicheng''s heart!!


    He held her chin in his hand, and the harder he tried, the darker his eyes became.


    "Su yuluo, anyone can think I''m dirty!! Just you, no¡°


    There were layers of scarlet in his eyes.

 Chapter 189

    Then, as soon as he bowed his head and opened his mouth, he took a very aggressive bite at the neck of the rain.


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain fell and ate the pain, humming, "pain!!"


    do you have any pain?


    He admired Beicheng and was hurt more by her!!


    "Mu Beicheng, you bastard, dare you bite me!"


    The rain made him break his head on his neck, which hurt so much that tears were about to flow down.


    Mu Beicheng felt a bloody smell coming from his lips, and then loosened his mouth.


    There were some obvious bite marks on his white neck. Light blood seeped out and dyed his eyes red.


    He gasped for breath, and a touch of heartache swept from the bottom of his scarlet eyes


    The rain was red eyed, and the dog jumped over the wall and hooked his neck, "you dare bite me! I want to bite back!! Bite back -¡°


    So, the rain really didn''t suffer any loss. With one tooth, he bit hard at his sexy throat.


    Her strength is not shallow at all.


    Mu Beicheng groaned with pain, but didn''t move, allowing her to wreak havoc on her neck.


    The thin and soft lips lingered on his skin. Mu Beicheng''s asthma became more and more serious. He couldn''t help but turn his head. He held the falling Bo Xiang in his mouth again, twisting and lingering on her soft skin wantonly.


    She hissed and he kissed.


    Her movements were rude, but his movements were gentle, as if afraid that he would hurt her.


    In the end, maybe the rain fell and he couldn''t control it. She pushed away the man in front of her, her cheeks flushed and said, "go away!!"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to clasp her arm, and once again took her into his arms. The eyes were deep, scarlet, and the factors of emotion / desire were warming and fermenting in the eye pool, "can I take a bath?"


    "Yes."


    The rain didn''t look at him and nodded.


    The crimson cheeks were a little hot, and the neck was very hot.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes swept her white Bo Xiang, where there was obviously a kiss mark that he had contained, which made him feel dry. In a sensitive place, he was already holding the sky.


    damn!!


    "OK, hot water on the right and cold water on the left! The towel is the gray one, the bathrobe is there, mine! No baths! You know what¡°


    He taught her a little carefully.


    "I see."


    tremble!!


    The drizzled hair had been soaked with sweat. Mubei felt that she would catch a cold and would no longer consume it with her. Seeing that she seemed to wake up a lot of wine, he turned and went out of the bathroom.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the sofa and turned the newspaper. The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom, which made him feel confused.


    On his neck, it seemed that there was still her touch, which was so soft that he could hardly hold it.


    For four years, he never forgot her taste, and never stopped missing her. When he touched her again, his body was like a tight string, only the last one


    He really wished he could just load the arrogant woman on this big bed and desperate to kill her!


    But he didn''t!


    "Bang -"


    Suddenly, a dull crash came from the bathroom.


    Mu Beicheng was so worried that he threw away the newspaper in his hand and rushed into the bathroom


    As he pushed open the bathroom door, "Wow -" a cry came out.


    He saw that the rain was shining on her body, and she fell down on the ground. The shower on the top was still pouring water. The water curtain drenched her from head to foot, and the golden curls stuck to her shoulders.


    The rain fell like a child, crying loudly. Mu Beicheng didn''t want to enjoy the sexual / emotional bathing picture in front of him. He rushed into the water and squatted down to pick up the rain falling on the ground.


    As soon as the rain fell, he couldn''t wait to drill into his arms. His legs were wrapped around his waist and sat on his legs. His head and melon seeds were on his shoulders and kept crying.


    The grievance cry was like a saw, sawing Mu Beicheng''s heartstrings.


    He lovingly hugged the wet rain, "are you hurt?"


    He lowered his eyebrows, carefully checked the rain all over his body, and his eyes gradually turned crimson.


    Forgive him for being a normal man. It''s really difficult to control when he sees the fruit dew all over the woman he likes. Not to mention now, she''s still in his arms


    The hair is scattered on the white and tender shoulders, and the water drops slide down her induced / human clavicle, along her towering milk / peak, around the taboo pink


    Mu Beicheng clearly felt his blood boiling in the wind, and his body was so hot that he wanted to burn himself.


    He... Wants her!!


    The throat rolled for a while, and the voice was a little dumb, "don''t cry..."


    The warm palm patted her back and soothed her with some excitement.


    "It hurts..."


    The rain cried like a flood at the sluice gate, which could not be stopped.


    The arms around his neck tightened more and more.


    Mu Beicheng held her with one hand, wrapped her legs, and asked her painfully, "where does it hurt? Tell me, I''ll show you¡°


    Yuluo finally raised his head, blinked and looked at him with tears. His little hand touched his soft buttocks, and then cried, "buttocks hurt..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng was silent for several seconds.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He pasted it to her ear and asked softly about the rain in his arms.


    The tone is lingering like magnetic glutinous rice, clinging to the heart of the rain, soft enough to teach her intoxication.


    With his warm hands, he stroked the hip of the rain and gently kneaded it for her. Every patient action was like treating a child.


    "Those who are hurt..."


    When the rain falls, the wronged mouth pouts higher.


    "Nonsense."


    Mu Beicheng hissed at her, holding her small hip raising hand. It was very hot, and her throat became more and more deep. The line and voice were more dumb. "I''m not willing to make efforts to hit you."


    He didn''t hide his true feelings because he knew she was drunk.


    She rolled her forehead with one hand, and the hair that fell in front of her face condensed her red face, and her vision became deeper and deeper.


    "It just hurts..."


    The eyes of rain fall with tears of grievance.


    That appearance made Mu Beicheng look distressed and flustered.


    "It hurts. I''ll rub it for you."


    Mu Beicheng regretted that he had just let her stand and take a bath alone.


    Can your ass not hurt when you fall off the ground?


    The rain fell on his shoulder and sat in his arms. His legs still hovered unconscious on his strong waist, allowing the water curtain to spill down and fall gently on her smooth back. It''s so comfortable


    I want to sleep


    "I want to sleep..."


    The rain fell on his shoulder and whispered with a small mouth.


    "Luoluo, you have to take a bath first."


    Smelling the fresh body fragrance emanating from her, Mu Beicheng tightened up extremely.


    The rain fell and ignored him, still motionless.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t bother her anymore. I don''t know whether she was asleep or what. In short, she just lay on him and refused to move.


    He had to let the water wash her body casually, and did not continue to stay on her, because for a long time, it was really him who suffered at that time.


    Wrap a bath towel and come out of the bathroom with the rain. Put her on the bed / and sit down.


    The rain didn''t fall asleep. He was awake, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at him.


    The long hair was wrapped in a bath towel and was still dripping. Of course, Mu Beicheng was no better.


    The shirt on his body was already wet. It was pasted on his strong body, and the strong texture lines flowed out faintly. It looked like a crime.


    And his bottom


    Ben set up an appalling tent, and it was even more obvious when he was stained with water.


    The smell of male hormones was incisively and exquisitely displayed on him, and the rain with round eyes took him at a glance.


    In the dark water eyes, there was some emotion / desire factor of crimson color, and the eyes flickered a few times, some evil confused.


    Mu Beicheng naturally caught her careful thought. Her throat was dry and her face was slightly red. He pinched her little face and sneered at her, "meaning / whoring me!"


    When the rain fell, his cheeks were thin and red. He brushed away his big hand and swept a few strands of shyness from the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Beicheng coughed awkwardly, "blow dry your hair first."


    He then turned to the bathroom, took the hair dryer, plugged it in and handed it to yuluo. "Blow dry your hair first. I''ll change my clothes and come over."


    The rain fell, took the hair dryer in his hand, turned it on, and blew it indiscriminately in his face.


    The wind kept her long wet hair floating back. It looked silly, but it was very cute.


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "blow your hair, not your face."


    Holding her little hand, he helped her move to her head. Seeing that she finally got the right position, he released his hand, patted her head, and turned into the dressing room.


    He was changing clothes inside, and the sound of the hair dryer was still ringing outside.


    Somehow, he thought the voice was so beautiful, just like a feeling of love.


    He is doing other things inside, but his lover is sitting outside. Even if he is not in a space, even if he is not doing the same thing, his heart can be filled with warmth!!


    Mu Beicheng didn''t understand why he lost control tonight and brought her back. He thought his stopping power was enough, but he found that no matter how strong his stopping power was in front of her, it was never enough!!


    He will lose himself again and again in front of her! This... Is definitely not a good thing!!


    In the whole body mirror, the cold face sank a bit, and the tender black eyes were replaced by the cold in an instant.


    How can he bring her back into this lonely and cold world?


    Mu Beicheng changed his nightgown and came out of the dressing room. The sound of the hair dryer was still ringing. However, the woman in bed


    Fall asleep!


    The hair is still wet and sticky on her bare body, and the water drops are soaking her skin a little bit.


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    Sitting in bed, he quickly picked up the falling rain in his sleep, "falling, blow dry your hair first."


    Sleeping like this, I''ll get up tomorrow morning and my head will hurt to death.


    The rain fell and he picked him up faintly. His head was so heavy that his small body shook, and his head fell into his arms against his strong chest and refused to get up.


    "Blow dry your hair before you sleep, okay?"


    Mu Beicheng coaxed her with great patience.


    What he had just thought in the dressing room was once again forgotten by him.


    Destined to meet her, reason will only disintegrate like a broken bamboo.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 190

    The rain slanted in his arms and shook his head. The wet drops shook everywhere, "I''m sleepy. Don''t make trouble with me, okay?"


    The rain fell in his arms and smelled the vanilla flavor on him. Sleepiness hit her, making her more chaotic.


    Little hands around his strong waist, not willing to give up.


    Mu Beicheng was leaning against her, and his heart beat suddenly. In the end, he would be defeated.


    "You''re the best at being coquettish!"


    Mu Beicheng laughed, nodded her little head, picked up the hair dryer around her and began to gently blow her hair.


    The warm wind blows on the rain falling hair and skin


    And his slender fingers, a little bit, dream, gently across her hair, every action is like stirring her heartstrings, so comfortable and warm


    Yuluo thought she could put him down. However, when she saw him again four years later, when her deep and bright black eyes stayed on her again, her breathing would become rapid, her heart would begin to accelerate, and she would miss and be melancholy inexplicably when she couldn''t see him. She would be sad when she knew that he had many girlfriends, and her heart would pull and pull.


    "Doctor mu..."


    Her voice was choking.


    Low, calling Mu Beicheng, let him hold the hand of the hair dryer and give him a sudden meal.


    The eyes are getting deeper and deeper


    "Doctor mu."


    The rain seemed unwilling to cry again.


    Mu Beicheng frowned slightly, and his thin lips moved. After all, he still pondered.


    "Yes."


    As soon as she answered, she felt the girl''s shoulder tremble in her arms.


    Then I heard her cry.


    Mu Beicheng was startled. He quickly put down the hair dryer in his hand and went to hold her crying face. There was heartache in his black eyes and his sword eyebrow was deeply restrained, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying again¡°


    He wiped her tears, but more and more.


    "I must be dreaming again..."


    The rain looked at him pitifully. His eyes were full of tears. "If it wasn''t a dream, how could you answer me! How could you be so gentle to me¡°


    The murmur of every word and sentence of the rain is like a thin needle, which is tied on the tip of Mu Beicheng''s heart. The dark deep eyes are tightened for several circles, and the bottom of the eyes is covered with a layer of dream scarlet.


    The big hand stroked her cheek, pointing to her abdomen again and again, caressing greedily.


    Maybe I brought her back tonight because I was too greedy for her taste


    "At this moment, it''s not a dream for me..."


    He sighed silently, and layers of water mist appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, strongly fished her neck, shackled her deeply in his arms, let her stick to his chest and really feel his beating heart for her.


    Su yuluo, do you know that only when you are here, it seems that you are still alive!!


    He pressed his chest heavily. There, it was painful and full of layers of acid.


    "Can you just keep doing this dream?"


    Rain fell on his chest and cried to him.


    "I don''t want to wake up, nor do I want to wake up! Every time I dream of you, I think it''s reality, but as soon as the day breaks, as soon as I open my eyes, you''re gone! That feeling, I hate it, I hate it, I hate that I can''t sleep all the time, and you will always be by my side... Right¡°


    The rain held him tight, as if for fear that he would suddenly disappear.


    However, no matter how tight she held him in her dream, when her eyes opened, he dispersed like a fog without leaving any trace


    Listening to her nagging, Mu Beicheng''s chest was so tight that he was about to suffocate.


    Is it not her own prayer that she prays like this? She will see him in her dream, and what about him? Which night is not sleeping with loneliness and miss? If he doesn''t miss her too much, why should he be so persistent to women similar to her!


    Su Yu fell on him, already deep into the bone marrow, and wanted to forget, unless he cut his muscles and bones


    He bowed his head and kissed the heart of the falling rain again and again. It felt like kissing his most precious treasure in the world.


    "Stop crying, lie down on me and have a sleep. I''ll blow dry your hair for you."


    Mu Beicheng coaxed her gently like a child.


    For so many years, he really hasn''t spoken to such a gentle person for a long time.


    Only she will always be the only exception in his life!


    "Yes."


    The rain fell in his arms and nodded like a good baby.


    The corners of my mouth can''t help smiling. It feels so warm


    The sound of the hair dryer sounded again, and the warm air surrounded them.


    He followed her waist long blond hair for her again and again, while the rain fell in his arms. His little fingers were restlessly playing with the belt on his nightgown. It was obvious that his sleepiness had faded a lot.


    "Why did you suddenly think of dyeing your hair golden?"


    Mu Beicheng rubbed her long soft hair and asked her casually.


    "Well, that''s sexual."


    The rain answered him without thinking.


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "why do you make yourself so sexual / sensitive?"


    Now she is really sexual


    Imagine a waterfall of long blond hair falling down her bare / naked body. No man can resist this picture.


    Mu Beicheng felt that he was a little angry!


    At least, his bottom is really angry!


    "Don''t men like sex / sensuality?"


    The rain fell in his arms and asked him, "what about you? Do you like it¡°


    Mu Beicheng stroked her hair thoughtfully, half a sound, and then said, "well, I like it too."


    So, did she dress herself up so charming to win the appreciation of other men?


    He seems a little unhappy!


    "Does it look good?"


    The rain asked him like a child.


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "nice."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly felt that his nightgown was loose. Before he could react, he pinched a hot little hand


    That little red on his chest!


    "Luoluo!"


    He gave her a warning shout.


    Her body was slightly stiff, her eyes were deep, and she took a heavy breath. She just reached out to grab her restless little hand. Her chest fluctuated a little violently, "don''t make trouble!"


    Is this girl trying to kill him?


    Mu Beicheng clenched his teeth and felt that his lower abdomen was really about to burst.


    If she wants to get rid of it again, she has to let it out!


    The little hand of the rain was clasped by him. She didn''t make any noise, so she lay down in his chest and narrowed her eyes to sleep.


    His nightgown was untied by her, and her strong chest muscles were naked / exposed in front of the rain, which made her eyes slightly hot, and her skin stuck to his hot chest, which made her heart ripple a little badly.


    And Mu Beicheng


    Naturally, it''s not much better.


    The breath of rain sprinkled on his chest, gently dreaming, scratching his heart, itching for life.


    His wheezing went out, which made him feel worse.


    The color of the eyes became more and more dark, and even the breath was more and more hot.


    I don''t know when the hand blowing her hair to the rain stopped and held her soft body, so I didn''t want to loosen it.


    Just as his reason and feelings were in a seesaw battle with the wind, he suddenly felt a little red on his chest and suddenly went there


    Mu Beicheng shouted out of control. After taking a breath, he made a sound. His throat was so hoarse that he couldn''t pronounce normally, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    He asked the rain.


    The big hand, covering the back of her head, should push her away. However, the action on the hand has long been unable to follow her heart.


    "Luoluo..."


    He whispered and called her nickname.


    Her voice trembled, and her strong body trembled sensitively with the movement between her lips.


    Big hands slide down her soft hair


    Stroked every inch of soft skin on her delicate body, from white shoulders to slender waist, and then to her beautiful hip line


    When the rain fell, Jiao''s body trembled, and a charming voice overflowed from her lips.


    Her flexible tip of tongue, bypassing his dense pink bumps, playfully playing with


    Mu Beicheng closed his eyes and his face was full of intoxicated enjoyment.


    "Luoluo..."


    He whispered her name again and again, "Luoluo..."


    Big hands around her hips, along her waist, and finally


    Accurately caught the plump soft, wanton kneading


    He opened his eyes. Every action made the color at the bottom of his eyes more and more deep.


    Reach out, pick up her face and let her look up at herself.


    The rain fell and stared at him. There was still more meaning in his intoxicated eyes.


    This girl... Really drunk!


    But why did he like her so much?


    Mu Beicheng''s throat rolled, and a bad smile popped up at the corners of his mouth, "should I also be polite?"


    With that, he didn''t wait for the rain to react. As soon as he leaned over, he caught the pink raised by the rain


    The pain made him groan.


    The rain fell in front of her. Because of his provocative / teasing action, her body suddenly trembled, and there were tempting / human cries between her lips


    Little hands helplessly hugged his head, fingers inserted into his soft hair, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the long lost joy


    The rain knows that he must be in a dream


    This dream is deeper, more real and more lingering than ever!


    She really hoped that she would indulge in this dream and never come out for a lifetime!!


    "Beicheng..."


    She suddenly called him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng buried in her arms and answered.


    Big hands hold her another ball of soft


    The fragrance that belongs to her alone seeps into his nostrils and makes him... Almost want to break the dike.


    "Do you like so many girls?"


    The rain opened his eyes, bowed his head and looked at him in his arms.


    Mu Beicheng was surprised by her question. He was stunned for half a second. He got up, lowered his head, looked at her water eyes, and climbed onto her red cheeks. "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "You have another woman tonight?"


    The rain fell and looked directly at him.


    Mu Beicheng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and he was puzzled, "No."


    "Lie!!"


    The rain suddenly made me unhappy.


    "Really."


    Mu Beicheng promised her.


    "When I went to the bathroom today, I heard two girls talking about you. She is your Qingren and said that you invited her home to accompany you tonight..."


    After the rain fell, he bit his lips heavily. Suddenly, Shuer seemed to think of something again. His eyes were red and asked him, "do you have many girls here? I''m one of them, too? They all slept in this bed, too¡°


    Mu Beicheng didn''t expect the rain to suddenly ask these questions. In fact, he didn''t think that one day he would sleep in the same bed / with her and face her naked / naked.

 Chapter 191

    "I didn''t ask anyone out tonight."


    Mu Beicheng answered truthfully.


    So, when she came back from the bathroom, she was so angry because she listened to other people''s nonsense?


    "Have many girls come here?"


    The rain blinked and asked him stubbornly.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her deeply and nodded, "yes."


    At that moment, the water eyes of the rain obviously skimmed over, a touch of obscurity, and the eye color darkened in an instant.


    Water vapor, some dignified


    She bit her lip, clenched her lower lip, confronted him, and the water mist under her eyes accumulated more and more.


    In my heart, it''s hard to turn over rivers and seas.


    Looking at his eyes in the face of the rain, Mu Beicheng felt sorry for the first time, as if he had done too many things sorry for her


    It seems that he is a bad guy who has cheated and betrayed his lover!!


    "I want to go back."


    When the rain falls, he will get up from the bed.


    Now she doesn''t want to stay here more for a moment.


    However, before he got up, Mu Beicheng grabbed his wrist. The next moment, the whole man was pulled and fell into his strong chest.


    "Luoluo, I promise, no woman has ever come in this room except Chen Ma, who takes care of me on weekdays! You are the first! It will definitely be my only one¡°


    That''s what he promised.


    Seeing that she was angry to leave, he panicked inexplicably.


    The rain still struggled to get up.


    "Don''t be angry with me, will you?"


    Mu Beicheng hugged her, put his cheek on her head, kissed her hair and explained to her, "although I''ve found many women, but... I swear, I haven''t touched any of them!! When you came back that day and saw that you and Louis loved each other so much, I immediately wished I could find a woman to replace you in my heart. Then, I asked her to bite... Her mouth was very similar to yours. I thought I would feel it, but in the end... I still couldn''t¡°


    Mu Beicheng held yuluo''s arm, tightened it, tightened it again, and suddenly smiled, "do you think I was poisoned by your love? So that my little Mu classmate only reacts to you and feels it¡°


    He said, catching the hand of the rain and covering it with his bullet pants? Big high spirited, "it seems that this thing can recognize its owner. It''s not the hole. He still refuses to drill..."


    Mu Beicheng stuck it in the rain''s ear and said evil.


    When the rain fell, her face was red and her heart was beating. She was finally ashamed when he said the last sentence. She couldn''t bear to listen any more and scolded, "flow hooligan!!"


    This guy, when did he talk like this!


    As for his words


    Whether it''s true or not, she seems willing to believe it.


    But


    "I don''t believe what you said."


    Rain fell and turned around, dyed drunk water eyes, pretending to stare at him angrily.


    "How can you believe it?"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pulled the hair in front of her forehead for her to wrap it behind her ears.


    The hair is almost dry.


    "Do you want to test yourself?"


    "Bah!"


    The rain turned red and spit on him.


    Mu Beicheng smiled angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Doctor mu..."


    The rain fell and spoiled him. His little hand pulled the collar of his nightgown, stuck his body to his chest, and begged softly, "show me a white coat, and I''ll believe you..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Three black lines fell from Mu Beicheng''s head.


    "Girl, aren''t you a uniform controller?"


    Mu Beicheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch the restless little hand of the rain.


    "Yes..."


    The rain nodded like pounding garlic, "I like the way you wear a white coat!"


    "You don''t like the way I wear a suit?"


    Mu Beicheng squints and asks her.


    "I don''t like it." The rain fell against my heart.


    Can you not like it? Even if you wear a nightgown on your body, you are so handsome! Which woman doesn''t like it?


    Of course, if he wants nothing to wear... She might like it better!


    "But I don''t wear a white coat now."


    Mu Beicheng wrote solemnly on his steep face, "do you know that it''s a special service only for doctors. I''m not a doctor, so I''m not qualified to wear it."


    "No, you are a doctor!! You are the best doctor. How can you not wear it¡°


    Yuluo stubbornly argued with him. He looked at him pitifully and begged, "doctor mu, please wear it again. Don''t you always appear in a white coat in my dream? I like that¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s charming eyes narrowed and pinched her little nose angrily. "Su yuluo, over the years, do you like my man or my white coat?"


    "They all like it. They are indispensable! In my eyes, doctor Mu is perfect only when he is wearing a white coat¡°


    Looking at the intoxicated but innocent and pious eyes of the rain, his heart was shaken.


    Four years! He sealed his white coat at the bottom of the cabinet for four years and never dared to touch it. However, he began to shake again because of the girl''s prayer


    It seems that as long as it is her request, he can never refuse!


    In this life, he was completely planted in the hands of this woman!


    "Go and lie in the quilt!"


    Mu Beicheng motioned her to sleep in the quilt.


    "And you?"


    The rain blinked and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her. After a long time, he reluctantly jumped out three words, "change your clothes!"


    It feels strange enough!


    It seems that he is a sleeping man Ji. This meeting is waiting for the Queen''s favor. He has to ask for a change of clothes, and still... Uniform control!!


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel!


    Mu Beicheng pinched yuluo''s cheek very upset, "Su yuluo, only this time!! Dare to make such a request next time, kill you¡°


    The rain fell and smiled foolishly.


    She tucked into the quilt and waited for him, while Mu Beicheng, with a black face, reluctantly entered the dressing room.


    Ten minutes later


    "Doctor mu, haven''t you recovered yet?"


    The rain propped his head and asked him inside.


    I just think my head is getting heavier and heavier, and even my eyelids are starting to fight. Why is it not good yet?


    Inside, no one answered him.


    Five minutes later


    "Doctor mu, don''t you just change your clothes? Are you making up in there¡°


    The sound of rain was obviously confused.


    The people inside seemed to respond to her, but they didn''t seem to answer. Anyway, she didn''t hear very clearly.


    In the dressing room¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng sat coldly on the ground, his head up, leaning against the cold wall.


    Silver teeth clenched their gums, and their lips and teeth trembled violently. Under the white light, his face was horribly white. His forehead was like washed. He was dripping with sweat, which wet the temples of his dream.


    He clenched his fist and banged his fingerbones, as if trying to bear something.


    Suddenly, the root of his teeth loosened and gasped. He found that his gums had been bitten out of blood by him, but he obviously couldn''t detect any pain. His dark eyes had been stained with scarlet.


    He exhaled and inhaled hard, trying to adjust his breathing, but his mind was always dizzy and shaking badly. His mind was full of misty things, which made him like a dream, as if he were floating in a nightmare, but his chest was scratched by something. It was extremely itchy and had the potential to spread into his body. It felt like thousands of insects and ants gnawing at his body, Zhengfeng crazily breaks his skin and drills into his bone and blood


    Time... Bit by bit


    Every minute, every second


    Forty minutes later, Mu Beicheng just opened the door of the dressing room.


    The white coat didn''t change after all.


    And she in bed has also fallen asleep.


    He stood by the bed sweating, as if he had been washed, and his whole body was already wet.


    The dark deep eyes coagulated the gentle sleeping face on the bed. The eye color became more and more dignified. He stretched out his hand and wanted to feel her existence again. In the end, the action was still frozen in the air and did not continue.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door was knocked gently, as if for fear of disturbing a pair inside.


    Mu Beicheng took back his look and turned to open the door for Chen ma.


    "The soup is ready, sir. Sir¡°


    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Chen immediately panicked. She hurried into the room and put the soup bowl in her hand on the bedside table. She saw that the girl he brought back had fallen asleep. Her voice was lowered by several decibels. Looking at Mu Beicheng, she asked him anxiously, "Sir, are you... Guilty again? Are you okay¡°


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Mu Beicheng took a breath and frowned. He seemed to suppress some pain. His lower jaw felt more sexual than the rain on the bed. "She''s asleep. Maybe she can''t drink this bowl of soup. In addition, let Lao Zhang prepare the car."


    "Are you going out so late?" Chen Ma is worried.


    "Well, take her home."


    He took a deep look at the rain on the bed.


    Dark light flashed at the bottom of his dark eyes, but it was quickly covered up by him.


    Chen Ma withdrew from Mu Beicheng''s bedroom with a heavy heart.


    And he turned into the bathroom and took a refreshing bath for himself. Only then did he feel much more comfortable.


    ***


    When he sent the rain back to the hotel, the car stopped at the door for a long time.


    Maybe it''s true. He''s too greedy for the lost warmth.


    Glaver Hotel, in the presidential suite¡ª¡ª


    Louis had been sitting on the sofa in the hall, waiting for the rain to fall.


    He didn''t turn on the light and let the jade like moonlight dissolve in and spread a layer of dream silver gauze on him.


    The mysterious feeling makes him more and more eye-catching at the moment.


    The handsome facial features are dissolved in the moonlight, but there are more distressing feelings of Xiao Mo out of thin air.


    "Sir, miss is back!"


    Hearing Alisha''s soft cry, Louis was stunned and got up.


    Mu Beicheng came in with the sleeping rain. He nodded to Louis, smiled faintly, regarded it as a greeting, and then went back to her bedroom with the rain.


    Carefully put her on the bed / bed, carefully gathered the quilt for her, and then gently withdrew from her bedroom and closed the door for her.


    Come out, Louis is guarding outside the bedroom.


    No one was surprised to see each other.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Mu Beicheng asked Louis first.


    Louis put a gentleman''s smile on his mouth, "wait for Mu to send her back."


    Mu Beicheng glanced at him urgently, "President Louis is so sure that I will send her back?"


    "Of course."


    Louis smiled with certainty in his eyes, "I believe Mu will not be willing to let such a lovely girl bear the curse of a third party. So you''ll give her back¡°

 Chapter 192

    Mu Beicheng''s eyes sank a few Xu, but he didn''t answer his words again, "let''s talk?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Two men sat down on the sea chair on the open-air balcony.


    They, no matter who they are, are undoubtedly the charming children of heaven and respected at the top.


    On the open-air balcony, the lights are still not on, and the full moon falls in. You can clearly see the sparkling stars on the sea.


    The night view of the sea is not very beautiful.


    However, the two beautiful men sitting upright were obviously not in the mood to appreciate the scene in front of them.


    "Mr. mu, you took great pains to transfer the rain back from France and deliberately surrounded me around you. What''s the meaning? Just to prove whether I am the man who can let the rain fall enough to entrust me with life¡°


    Louis''s tone of questioning was extremely calm.


    Mu Beicheng was not surprised at his knowledge of the whole thing.


    It is too simple for him to guess who Louis is.


    "If so, I really can''t understand!"


    Louis shook his head and said, "Mr. mu, if you want to say your mind about the rain, outsiders can understand at a glance. Over the years, your marriage with Miss Xia is like a decoration. Now the rain has come back. You only need to sign a divorce agreement to give her a stable future. However, why don''t you want to keep her around? Is mu always reluctant to divorce? Should it not be reluctant to give up those unused property¡°


    "I can''t give her a secure future."


    Mu Beicheng said. In the cigarette box on the table, he smoked a cigarette, lit it, and took a few heavy breaths.


    Finally, he took out a small milky white box from his pocket and threw it on the table. He took a long breath of smoke.


    The smoke circle obscured his dark eye pool, and the bottom of his eyes was scarlet.


    Louis was puzzled. He picked up the exquisite small box and opened it. He was stunned.


    "Put it away. It''s against the law."


    Mu Beicheng said it lightly. His meaningless attitude seemed that he had already seen it.


    Louis had a blank mind for several seconds. He covered the box in his hand. There was white powder stained between his fingers. He wiped it off with a paper towel at will. He didn''t make any comments for a long time.


    But mu Beicheng still just sat there smoking.


    His body arched forward lonely, his arms propped on his legs, his head slightly raised, his deep vision focused on the distant coastline opposite, and smoked heavily, as if he was eager to use the taste of tobacco to paralyze his bitter heart.


    "How long?"


    Louis''s voice is a little dull.


    "Three years."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t hide it from him.


    Louis frowned and looked a little dignified. "Didn''t you try to leave it?"


    "Tried! Many times, I''m still trying, but... It''s too difficult¡°


    "Just have confidence!" Louis encouraged him.


    Mu Beicheng took another sip of his cigarette, looked at Louis and smiled, "thank you! But this thing... Is not as simple as we think! You take her back to France¡°


    If you stay with him for one more minute, you will be in more danger!


    Louis didn''t answer, but just looked at him.


    "What about the work at hand?"


    "Of course I''ll arrange someone to replace her."


    "Mr. Mu doesn''t seem to be a private person?"


    Mu Beicheng sneered and looked a little lonely. "Why don''t you do business and private for her?"


    "She won''t promise." Louis knows the rain.


    "I will naturally have a way to let her leave, but President Louis will have to persuade her."


    Mu Beicheng pressed out the cigarette end in his hand in the ashtray.


    "If you''re a bad man, let me be a good man. It''s a beautiful job." Louis shrugged.


    Mu Beicheng lifted the corners of his mouth, got up and wanted to go, "I''m bothering you tonight."


    "Where is it?" Louis also got up and shook hands with Mu Beicheng, "I don''t understand why yuluo is so obsessed with you. Before I saw you, I always believed that I would be the man who loves yuluo most in the world, but it seems that you are better than me, but fortunately, our goal is the same, that is... We all hope she can be happy!"


    Mu Beicheng''s chest is a little tight and hot.


    He shook hands with him heavily before leaving.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    The rain fell and woke up from a dream.


    He rubbed his sore temples, and the whole person felt very uncomfortable.


    She seemed to drink so much last night that she didn''t seem to remember what happened last night!


    She shook her head, as if trying to remember some pictures of yesterday.


    She remembered that she drank too much and was beaten by Mu Beicheng, and then


    Yuluo found that there were fragments in her whole brain, which she couldn''t remember at all, but she seemed to have another dream that Mu Beicheng actually promised to change into a white coat. However, doctor mu in a white coat woke up before she saw it!


    Depressed!!


    The rain knocked hard on his head, and he would wake up at the most critical moment every time!!


    However, it''s just a dream


    The rain laughed at himself. Would that cold man like an ice cube be willing to wear a white coat for her hobby? That''s not a dream. What is it?


    Yuluo stood in front of the mirror and gargled. However, when he saw himself in the mirror, he was slightly stunned.


    Under the neck, there was an obvious kiss mark


    No, it''s more a bite mark than a kiss mark!


    The purple mark is clearly the trace of teeth gnawing!!


    Touch the rain with your hand. It doesn''t hurt.


    She frowned. Who left the tooth mark? Mu Beicheng?


    Although yuluo can''t remember, he can''t think of anyone else except him for this rude behavior!


    Why did he bite himself?


    The rain fell with saliva, raised his head and shook his mouth a few times. Then he vomited out. His eyes coagulated on his neck again. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching again


    How did he feel when he bit himself? Is it just pain?


    Yuluo has an impulse to try again


    Pervert!!!


    She couldn''t help scolding herself in her heart! He knocked his broken head hard again, and felt some resentment at his bad problem of intermittent amnesia after drinking.


    After washing after the rain, he came out of the bedroom.


    "Miss, hurry to have breakfast!"


    Alisha urged her as soon as she saw the rain falling.


    "Well, eh? Where''s don¡°


    When the rain fell, he looked around and didn''t see Louis.


    "Sir is busy signing the contract and left early in the morning!"


    "Have you finished signing with SSE? So fast¡°


    The rain fell, sat down to eat breakfast, sipped the hot milk, and was a little depressed. "The cooperation has been negotiated. Don''t you have to go back to France first?"


    Alisha put her head together and joked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Miss can''t bear it¡°


    "Of course not!" The rain didn''t even deny, "how lonely I am left alone."


    "Why don''t you marry our husband directly, miss! So you can just let him stay in China with you¡° Alisha made a bold proposal.


    Rain fell and choked on toast. He quickly drank a mouthful of milk. Then he swallowed the toast stuck in the throat. His head glanced at Alisha angrily and said with a disapproving smile, "you girl can sum up."


    "I''m serious." Seeing that the rain was not serious, Alisha simply sat down at the table, "Miss, haven''t you ever thought of marrying our husband? If you want to marry him, he will make you the happiest person in the world¡°


    Alisa spared no effort to be a lobbyist for Louis.


    The rain bit the toast and stopped.


    Looking at Alisha''s serious face, she also thought seriously. After a half ring, she nodded and truthfully said, "maybe I''ve thought about it."


    "Since you think about it, marry!"


    Alisha was hundreds of times more excited than her.


    The rain slanted his head and looked at her funny, "Alisha, how old are you?"


    "Well... Just turned 20."


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    Alisha''s face flushed slightly, shook her head and said truthfully, "no, the only person she likes in her heart is Sir."


    The rain smiled and patted her little shoulder, "do you know? You look very much like a former friend of mine¡°


    She said heart blue.


    I haven''t seen her since I went to France. I don''t even know if I will have a chance to see her again.


    "You are still young. You may not understand the feelings. Sometimes marriage and love are really different things. I know Tang and I will be happy when we get married, but... I''m not confident that I can give him happiness¡°


    "So... Is there someone you like? Is it Ranran''s daddy? Or... Mr. Mu who sent you back last night¡°


    Alisha obviously didn''t know that Ran Ran''s father was always the same person as the one in her mouth!


    The rain was stunned. "Did Mr. Mu send me back last night?"


    "Yes!"


    Alisha nodded.


    "Didn''t Don pick me up? I seemed drunk last night¡°


    "Mr. is going to pick you up, but it seems that Mr. Mu answered the phone. He said you were at his house and asked Mr. Mu not to worry. Then Mr. Mu has been waiting for you here for nearly two hours before he sent you back! After sending you back, they went to the balcony to talk for a while. I don''t know what to talk about¡°


    After hearing Alisha''s words, the rain fell suddenly.


    He knocked on his sore temple, as if he tried very hard to remember what happened last night


    She went to his house? Really? But why couldn''t she remember what his family looked like?


    Moreover, if she remembered correctly, he had an appointment with other women last night!


    The rain fell and didn''t even eat breakfast. He twisted his bag and ran straight to the company.


    She can''t wait to see that man!


    In fact, she wanted to ask him what they did last night, whether she had really been to his house, and how the bite marks on her neck came from.


    As soon as the rain fell into the design department, all colleagues looked at her with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Yuluo knows what''s going on. Yesterday, she smoked her ass in the KTV and sang the thunder song chorus. Presumably, everyone has made up their mind about the relationship between them. Yuluo is too lazy to explain more, because she doesn''t know how to say this relationship. Of course, there''s no need to say it.


    The rain fell through the design department and went straight into the office.


    At the thought of what Alisha said to her, the rain was a little restless. Her heart was like being tickled by something. She was particularly uncomfortable. She just wanted to find Mu Beicheng and ask what happened.

 Chapter 193

    Anyway, I didn''t want to work for the time being. The rain directly picked up the pile of approved design drawings yesterday and went to the president''s office opposite.


    As soon as I went out, I met Xiao ba.


    "Director, why are you going? Looking for Mr. mu¡°


    Xiao Ba saw duanni at a glance, pulled the rain falling arm, approached her, lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "be careful, there''s something in it..."


    After that, he immediately ran away.


    The rain fell stunned for half a second and frowned. He didn''t care about Xiao BA''s words. He stepped on his small high heels and went to the opposite office.


    The rain fell unexpectedly. When the door opened, she saw Xia Xiyuan''s gradually distorted face.


    For a moment, she was in the same place, and she didn''t know what to do.


    She actually... Forgot that president Mu Da is actually a man with a family!!


    damn!!


    "Su yuluo?!"


    Xia Xiyuan''s gentle face suddenly twisted into a full jealous woman. Her face turned clear and white. She pointed to her nose and asked, "Why are you in SSE?"?? What''s your purpose here¡°


    Her voice was harsh.


    Rain fell and looked at her with eyebrows.


    Now she doesn''t need to pretend to be gentle in front of Mu Beicheng anymore?


    Also, now that she is someone else''s wife, what''s the need to pretend!


    One is a husband and the other is a wife. The appearance of rain is undoubtedly superfluous.


    Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Beicheng, why is she here?"


    Xia Xiyuan looks red and questions Mu Beicheng wrongfully.


    At the moment, Mu Beicheng is changing his shirt and tie.


    The dress was just wet by Xia Xiyuan''s cup of flattering tea.


    He stood there, his head tilted slightly, gracefully and calmly tied his tie, and showed his remarkable noble temperament incisively and vividly.


    Indifferent eyes fell on the slightly embarrassed little face of the rain, "what''s up?"


    He automatically filtered out Xia Xiyuan''s questions.


    Xia Xiyuan''s face changed slightly, but she still pulled out a smile and approached Mu Beicheng, "Beicheng, let me tie it for you."


    Mu Beicheng''s good-looking sword eyebrows frowned, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes, but he still... Didn''t push her away.


    Let Xia Xiyuan tie herself.


    When the rain fell, he stood at the door not far away and looked at the warm scene in front of him


    Suddenly I felt that I rushed in like a joke.


    But she still didn''t let herself show half of her inferiority. With a faint smile, "since Mr. Mu is busy, I''ll come back later."


    When Xia Xiyuan heard the speech, the corners of her mouth rose proudly, but her face stiffened when she saw the obvious bite mark on Mu Beicheng''s neck.


    "Mrs. mu, what do you see? You look so ugly¡°


    Mu Beicheng hooked the corner of his mouth, smiled coldly, reached out and touched the obvious purple bite mark on his neck, "isn''t it just a kiss mark? As for the ugly face¡°


    The rain fell. Hearing this, my footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Mu Beicheng saw her stopped back, his eyes slightly shook, but quickly occupied by gloom.


    Xia Xiyuan''s face was pale to the extreme, "who? Who left it¡°


    Her voice was trembling with hate.


    In fact, she already guessed that he didn''t answer.


    Who else but her?


    Which woman can leave a trace on Mu Beicheng? He Mu Beicheng will not allow such a woman to exist unless... That woman is her, Su yuluo!!


    Xia Xiyuan unconsciously clenched her hands on her side.


    Hearing Mu Beicheng''s disapproval, he said, "I really forgot the name. I only know it''s a woman brought back from Bitao Pavilion! That woman''s Kung Fu in bed is very powerful and fierce. That coquettish energy really makes men want to die!! Mrs. Mu is much worse than her¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were fixed on the increasingly stiff back of the rain. He didn''t take back his eyes until he watched her step by step out of his office.


    Close the door.


    The rain fell and leaned against the door, panting, and his face was a little ugly.


    He really took the woman back last night!


    But isn''t he already married? Looking at his intimate gesture with Xia Xiyuan just now, it''s not necessarily that he hates Xia Xiyuan so much


    Yuluo feels that she really doesn''t know this man anymore!


    What kind of man is he now?


    The rain fell before she left. Xia Xiyuan gave Mu Beicheng the hand to tie a tie, and he brushed it mercilessly, "don''t touch me!"


    Xia Xiyuan''s face turned white and her heart was angry, but she still forced herself to press down, "Beicheng, don''t do this..."


    Mu Beicheng lowered his eyebrows, stared at her coldly, and smiled darkly at the corners of his mouth, "Mrs. mu, you are very skilled in tying a tie. Don''t you tie less for men on weekdays?"


    Xia Xiyuan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    A touch of panic and embarrassment flashed across his smiling face. His smile was a little stiff. "Beicheng, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled coldly, coldly, and heartlessly. His fingers pinched her pale jaw and raised it, forcing her timid eyes to meet her own eyes, "Xia Xiyuan, which man you are good with has nothing to do with me! But if you dare to enlarge your stomach, I have 10000 ways to kill the wild species in your stomach¡°


    Xia Xiyuan was so frightened that she turned pale, her legs softened, and her feet stepped back a few steps.


    He stared at the man in front of him angrily, and the wronged tears had begun to spin in his eyes, "why!! Mu Beicheng, why did you do this to me¡°


    He actually knows... That he and her bodyguard have been through / raped?!!


    And


    As he guessed, she is really pregnant!! I came to see him today. In fact, I really came for this!


    The cup of tea just handed him was actually filled with ecstasy. Xia Xiyuan knew that Chun / medicine could not solve the man, so she had to use ecstasy to create the illusion of a relationship between the two. But now, before the plan was implemented, it had been ruthlessly pierced by Mu Beicheng.


    She was suddenly afraid


    This man may have known his plan long ago, but he still let himself put the game aside. He is like watching a clown jumping a beam and appreciating her every move!


    To put it bluntly, this is just a cat and mouse game!


    She is a mouse, and he is the cat that controls the whole situation!!


    "Mu Beicheng, you are not qualified to do this to me? Have you forgot? It was me, I saved your son!! If it weren''t for me, would your son still live well today¡°


    Xia Xiyuan cried, tears pouring out one by one


    After all, she softened, "Beicheng, I beg you, just for the sake of saving your son''s life, let me go!! Let me have the baby, okay? I promise you, I will never have any relationship with him again. I swear, I really... Just want a child¡°


    She doesn''t love shexiu at all!


    Just a bodyguard, how can I deserve her love!


    The person she loves is always Mu Beicheng, but they not only have no sex / desire, but also can''t even have children, even artificial insemination.


    She is a woman, she also needs sexual / sexual nourishment. She hopes she can complete a woman''s main responsibility, that is, mother!


    No matter how Xia Xiyuan begged him for mercy, Mu Beicheng seemed to turn a deaf ear, and the steep cheek was still a little frighteningly cold.


    "Miss Xia, did I remind you before marriage?"


    He squatted down and smiled at Xia Xiyuan''s tearful face. He leaned out his fingers and wiped it dry for her. The cold temperature made Xia Xiyuan tremble.


    "I said before marriage that this marriage is a hell. I gave you a choice, but you... Have to jump in without hesitation!!"


    Mu Beicheng said that, got up, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    The curl of smoke blurred his eyes. His dark eyes became more and more profound and blurred


    But it was also a little scary.


    "It has taken me four years to repay your great kindness to save my son!"


    He sneered, glanced at the pale Xia Xiyuan, and Sen Leng said, "do you think if you hadn''t saved my son, I would let you live to this day? In the past four years, you have not used less means to deal with their mother and son. Why do you think you can still be well now¡°


    Mu Beicheng said coldly, "Xia Xiyuan, don''t blame me for not informing you in advance. Your amount of kindness has been ruthlessly squandered by you here!! In the future, if you don''t save yourself, no one can save you. As for your baby, you have to give up. I can help you¡°


    "Don''t --"


    Xia Xiyuan was pale and soft on the ground. Her hands hugged Mu Beicheng''s long legs like a life-saving driftwood, crying for mercy, "Beicheng, come on, I beg you! Please... The child is innocent¡°


    "Innocent?"


    Mu Beicheng chuckled as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Finally, he kicked the woman beside his legs mercilessly and said, "these two words have never appeared in your Xia Xiyuan''s life dictionary!! Get out -¡°


    This child, he will not stay!!


    Because it drips the blood of shexiu!!


    As long as it''s all about that man, it''s doomed to be innocent!!


    In those days, who was the most cruel to deal with the children in the rain? Who changed that medicine into drugs!!


    Would he let them go so easily?


    He must let them, like themselves now, live rather than die!!


    It doesn''t matter if he goes to hell, but the first premise is that he has to be accompanied!!


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the French window, allowing the dawn to fall in and sprinkle on his tall figure.


    He was like a cold Satan, standing there, cold and lonely, without half the temperature


    Of course, his voice was even colder.


    "Xia Xiyuan, the baby in your belly, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t clean it up, believe me, I have 10000 ways to let you two, plus the people who haven''t formed in your belly, live better than die!! Secretary Li, see off¡°


    Mu Beicheng rang the internal telephone.


    Soon, Li ranyu pushed the door and came in, "Miss Xia, please!"


    Xia Xiyuan glared at him with a white face.


    Even he dared not call himself Mrs. Mu!!


    "Secretary Li, remember, if you dare to let irrelevant people break into my office in the future, just pack up and leave!! I don''t need such an incompetent Secretary¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s words were very resolute, but he also made a sentence to draw a clear line between himself and Xia Xiyuan!!

 Chapter 194

    Two people have never had any relationship. They are just... Irrelevant people!!


    "Yes!"


    Li ranyu pinched a cold sweat for himself and invited Xia Xiyuan again, "Miss Xia, please."


    Xia Xiyuan was so pale that she didn''t know what to do. She knew that she couldn''t start from Mu Beicheng. Maybe there was a glimmer of hope when she went back to her parents for help.


    But because of this, she hates Su Yu more!!


    What on earth can that woman get this man''s heart? In terms of beauty, she is inferior to herself! In terms of body shape, she has several chest sizes! On temperament, I even disdain to compare with her!! But why, this proud man is always willing to give in for her!!


    She is unwilling!!


    That woman... She Xia Xiyuan will never make her feel better!! If her children can''t stay in this world, she must take her Su Yu to hell!!


    However, in the near future, she will know that she is really wrong


    Because what she offended was not a person, but a devil!! Is a Satan with no emotion and extremely cruel means¡ª¡ª


    When the rain fell and received the order from the French headquarters to transfer back, I couldn''t believe it.


    She directly argued with the design executive director of the headquarters in French on the phone, and her attitude was extremely bad.


    "Did you ask my opinion before you made this decision? Sorry, director! I took over this case first. Forgive me for leaving when I can''t do it halfway! Moreover, I have great confidence in my team. I can''t give up halfway¡°


    The attitude of rain falling is very tough.


    Holding a mobile phone, standing in front of the French window, overlooking the rows of buildings in front of me, I was very upset.


    "The rain is falling. This is not just the meaning of our headquarters. This is the opinion of the president of SSE company who personally fed back to the headquarters! You know, SSE is one of our big customers. We won''t have any differences with them on such a big case¡°


    As soon as the rain fell, he became angry, "this opinion was personally fed back by the president of SSE?"


    She doesn''t believe it!!


    "Yes! I think you will receive SSE''s written resignation notice soon¡°


    "Deceive people too much!!"


    The rain roared and hung up without waiting for the boss on the phone to say anything.


    This time, she didn''t even bother to take the documents. She opened the door and rushed to Mu Beicheng''s office. She didn''t even knock at the door.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean?"


    As soon as the rain came in, it rushed straight to Mu Beicheng in front of his desk.


    Mu Beicheng frowned when he saw her angry appearance. He took out a document from the folder at hand and threw it in front of the rain impolitely. "This is a written notice. Sign it."


    When the rain fell, she grabbed it and turned it over. Looking at the words in front of her, she felt that anger kept pouring up her forehead.


    "Give me a reason!"


    Her face was green and white. "Mr. mu, as the biggest brain of a company, don''t you think your decision is too arbitrary? Why are you going to remove me without any reason!! Are you not satisfied with my performance these days¡°


    Facing the anger of the rain, Mu Beicheng completely turned a blind eye, even disdained to lift his eyelids, and only said indifferently, "I will withdraw whoever I like! In terms of reason, you are a small Director - not qualified¡°


    The rain fell and became angry, but he still pressed down his anger in his heart. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and said to Mu Beicheng, "Mr. mu, I admit that although we had small defects in the early stage of this case, I don''t think it can directly deny our ability! If you give me some time and opportunities, I will try my best to make the whole team better! I won''t let you down¡°


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "do you think I''m a pilot for such a big company and such a big case? Time? opportunity? Miss Su, what you want is the most luxurious thing in the world!! Sorry, our company can''t afford it¡°


    The rain closed his eyes, suppressed his anger, took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and just opened his eyes, "Mr. mu, I don''t agree with the decision you discussed with the headquarters!"


    "Miss Su, you have no choice now! Sign, get out¡°


    "Give me a reason!!"


    The rain finally roared out.


    Her voice was a little harsh, her eyes were red, and her anger was written in the bottom of her eyes, "Mu Beicheng, why are you so arbitrary to me? If you were someone else today, would you do the same? Have I ever done anything wrong to you before? Do I have a grudge against you, or have I planed your ancestral grave? Let''s put it bluntly, didn''t we just fall in love without results!! Why do you embarrass me so much? You want to get rid of me, it doesn''t matter! You at least give me a decent reason!! You don''t respect me and my work now!! I can''t just bow my head to you¡°


    Mu Beicheng raised his head and stared at the stubborn rain.


    In the sharp eyes, Sen was too cold to have any temperature.


    Yuluo was stared at by him with a piercing feeling, but he heard him sneer and ask her, "Su yuluo, why do you stay in my company so much? Yes? Don''t you still have thoughts about me and want to be a member of my common people¡°


    The ups and downs of his chest became more and more obvious when the rain fell, "Mr. mu, this is a business!! Please don''t confuse public and private!! In addition, I don''t have the interest you said! I''m living very well now. I don''t have the spirit or the idea to mix with your sexual / chaotic life¡°


    Rain fell on his desk with his arms, facing him strongly.


    Obviously, I have forgotten all about the runaway tune / play after drinking!


    Mu Beicheng lifted her lips. Sure enough, the woman''s drunken intermittent amnesia came again!


    This is better!!


    Mu Beicheng ignored the rain and just pressed the internal telephone of the security section, "two people!"


    Yuluo didn''t know what was going on until two strong security guards appeared in front of yuluo.


    "Kick her out of the company!! Remember this face, as long as she steps into the company, you will all have to be dismissed¡°


    Mu beichengsen gave orders coldly and resolutely.


    Yuluo couldn''t believe it and glared angrily, "Mu Beicheng, you bastard!! The more you are like this, the more I look down on you!! You are doing business and private!! What on earth have I offended you!! Let go of me, let go of me --¡°


    The rain fell in front of all colleagues in the design department and was ruthlessly thrown out of the company by the security guard.


    With his back to the door of SSE building, yuluo stood there, facing the dazzling sunshine, unwilling to tighten his fist again and again.


    Her nose was a little sore, but she would never allow herself to be so embarrassed in front of the man.


    For the first time, I received such a cold reception at work!!


    Which former boss didn''t praise her? The awards she won in France are the best test and recognition of her ability? But today, she was chased out by Mu Beicheng for no reason. She was too unwilling!!


    "Mu Beicheng, you bastard!! Let me just give up, you can''t think¡°


    Yuluo clenched his fist and shouted obstinately at the dazzling sunshine, "I''ll show you my strength!! Sooner or later, you will know what a stupid decision you made today¡°


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the French window and looked at the small but familiar figure on the first floor. His dark eyes became more and more dim.


    On the expressionless Jun''s face, a layer of frost was caged. The forest cold flame made people shudder.


    At the moment, Li ranyu did not dare to approach him for half a minute, for fear that he would be involved in this coldness.


    He knows very well that now his boss is the gunpowder bullet on the muzzle. As soon as it is lit, he can be blown to death without a whole body!


    He dare not challenge this danger!!


    Rain fell, raised his head, stubborn, step by step, stepping out of SSE with the most confident step.


    Taking the first step, she conveniently removed the capable horsetail behind her head and bathed a long curly golden hair in the beautiful dawn.


    Take the second step, pull off the work card on your chest and throw it freely in the middle of the road. Your head is not low and your eyes are not blinking! Anyway, this road is SSE!


    In the third step, she screwed up her high heels, wore sexual / sensual black silk stockings and walked to the roadside like a queen.


    The moment the taxi stopped, even the driver couldn''t help looking at her a few more eyes before stepping on the accelerator.


    The rain fell, got into the taxi and dialed Louis.


    "Honey, I was kicked out of SSE."


    Louis didn''t hear any feeling of loss from the rain in the telegram / speech, as if she still felt a bit of fighting spirit.


    "Baby, should I comfort you?"


    Louis didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he felt that he was the big villain who colluded with Mu Beicheng.


    "No! I''m not sad at all¡°


    Indeed, she is not sad at all! She just suffered for so many minutes. Now, she has no energy to suffer for such a bad thing!!


    "Do you want to go back to France with me?"


    "No!" The rain didn''t even think about it and refused, "honey, my business is not over yet."


    "Are you going to enter SSE?"


    "Impossible!"


    The rain directly rejected it, and a few lonely eyes flashed, "even if they invite me, I will never go in again! However, I must let him admire Beicheng and respect my personality and my work!! I will slap him with my ability¡°


    Yuluo is a person who refuses to admit defeat!


    "Luoluo, you are so strong."


    The rain didn''t deny it, but smiled and approved, "I think I''m really on the bar with him today!"


    Mu Beicheng, just wait to take it!!


    "Honey, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ve got a phone / phone in."


    When the rain falls, take a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone. It''s Xiao ba.


    "OK, you''re busy first. I''ll go back to the hotel to accompany you as soon as possible."


    "OK, bye."


    The rain hung up Louis and connected Xiao BA''s phone.


    "Sister yuluo, are you okay? What''s the matter with Mr. mu¡°


    "Xiao Ba, your call is very special. I just wanted to dial it for you!" The rain didn''t directly ignore the problem of Xiao ba.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Little eight blinked puzzled.

 Chapter 195

    "I want to ask you a favor." Yuluo is a straightforward person and doesn''t bother to beat around the bush with Xiao ba. She simply said the conflict between today and Mu Beicheng in a few words. Finally, she said, "I don''t want to give up this case so easily, but if I want to go back, I don''t think it''s possible! So, little eight, I hope you can help me¡°


    "Sister yuluo, how can I help you?"


    "It''s like this. I want to... Give you my design draft in the future and publish it in your name at every review meeting."


    For the proposal of rain falling, Xiao BA was silent.


    "What does this... Mean?" Xiao Ba is like a monk of Zhang Er. He can''t touch his head.


    "To put it bluntly, I''m a little unconvinced by president Mu''s arbitrary decision to kick me out today! I think his behavior is a disguised insult to me. I want to prove to him with my strength that he despises me today! If he really adopted my plan in the end, it means that he actually recognized my work. So he kicked me out today, which is only for me. He is doing business and private affairs. He has no morality and integrity¡°


    Xiao BA was stunned by the rain.


    Finally, she nodded repeatedly in the telegram / conversation, patted her chest and promised with yuluo, "sister yuluo, how are you!! I support you!! I''ll help you with this¡°


    The rain is full of relief!


    "Enough loyalty!! Sister, I thank you first¡°


    "Little fun. However, you have to go to our construction site to see the situation before you make a plan? Why don''t I take a picture of you then¡°


    "That won''t work. We have to look at the field project! It''s easy to say. When I''m free tomorrow, I''ll go to the construction site myself. Just borrow my work card at that time¡°


    When the rain falls, I will regret that I dumped my work card on impulse! Let her go back and pick it up? only! After reading it, I was sad and wasted my taxi money.


    "OK!"


    "That''s it. Thanks!"


    The two people talked casually again, and then hung up.


    I won''t go back to France for the time being. The headquarters must be unhappy and can''t help it. It seems that I have to go to the hospital to make an illusion of brain disability or fracture, ask for sick leave and prevaricate the leaders¡ª¡ª


    The rain falls these days. I stay in the hotel room day and night and don''t go out.


    Late at night, Louis saw that the light was still on in the rainy bedroom. After knocking on the door a few times, he saw no movement, so he gently pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw her lying on the desk and falling asleep.


    Under the white desk lamp, her face as white as congealed fat was printed. There was a big black frame glasses on her steep little nose. She still held the mouse in her hand and refused to let go. A long blond hair was casually held behind her head. Several pieces of hair were scattered and fell on her white skin, adding a bit of enchanting style to her sleeping.


    Such a mature and full of female charm, the more luminous and colorful she is, the more eye-catching she is!


    So confident and hard-working she will only make more men flock to her.


    Let him, the more he can''t start!


    Louis gently took the spectacle frame off his nose from the rain, taking care in every move.


    Just wanted to take out the mouse in her hand, but suddenly, the person on the desk bounced, and the whole person woke up instantly.


    "Don?"


    The rain rubbed his bleary eyes, looked up at the handsome man in the dark light, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Look at the light in your room. Come in and have a look."


    Louis''s voice was very gentle. He leaned down slightly, approached the rain, reached out and touched her slightly tired face, "baby, do you think you''re a little too hard at work?"


    He said, glancing at the drawings on the rain falling computer, and then said, "haven''t you finished your cooperation with SSE? Why are you still working so hard on this case¡°


    "Honey, don''t make a small report to Mu Beicheng, otherwise I''ll be really anxious with you."


    Looking at the rain, Louis smiled softly and spoiled her head. "I''ll always stand on your side."


    "That''s good."


    The rain nodded with satisfaction, and then sighed, "I''m not trying so hard to win my breath! This person can bend his waist and kneel. That''s the dignity. No one can step on it! By the way, honey, do you have any friends like doctors or nurses here¡°


    "There''s really one. What''s the matter? Can I help you¡°


    "Great!" The rain immediately jumped and quickly adjusted my sitting posture, "it''s like this, because I can''t go back to France for the time being, but the headquarters has been pressing hard, so I want to make an illusion of injury and ask the headquarters for a month''s rest and recuperation leave. When the case is over, I''ll fly back immediately without stopping at all."


    Louis stared at the active rain in front of him


    Is this girl really trying to find a way just for this case and unwilling to go back to France with him? Or... Is it because subconsciously you don''t want to leave someone? Maybe she just didn''t notice it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Louis didn''t answer, he just stared at himself. The rain tilted his head and looked at him straight like him. Finally, he blinked and said, "honey, if it''s difficult, forget it. I don''t want you to please others for me."


    "It''s not difficult." Louis shook his head and looked at the rain with burning eyes. The corners of his mouth rippled with a dream, but with a slightly bitter smile, "I''m just a little... Jealous."


    "Jealous?"


    Yuluo opened his eyes, his pupils expanded for several circles, and stared at the man in front of him seriously until he couldn''t find a trace of half a joke on his face. Yuluo didn''t accept his expression, "really? Why¡°


    Louis squatted down before the rain fell. "Why do you say?"


    The rain bit his lips, looked at him and stopped talking.


    Louis also didn''t speak for a long time. He held the little hand of the rain, wrapped her in the palm of his hand, and stroked her gently, lovingly and full of doting.


    For a long time


    "Honey, come back to France with me!"


    The rain was stunned.


    Louis looked up. "I''m serious. Go back to France and we''ll get married, okay¡°


    The rain fell and the heart moved.


    Looking at his eyes full of true feelings and comfort, the rain obviously felt his heartbeat accelerating involuntarily


    In the face of a perfect man''s proposal, if you don''t get excited and nervous, it must be false.


    The rain didn''t make a sound for a long time. Even she didn''t know what expression to use to reply to him or what to answer him.


    "That..."


    The rain just felt a little embarrassed. She blinked, tilted her head and said with a smile, "are you proposing to me?"


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Louis nodded seriously, smiled like a gentleman, "I''m seriously proposing to you."


    He said, kneeling piously on one knee, like magic, took out an exquisite small brocade box from his suit pocket, opened it with both hands, and there was a simple but extremely exquisite diamond wedding ring.


    The shape of the diamond on the ring is actually a... Beautiful and extremely lovely, little pumpkin??


    The rain is funny.


    Louis also laughed. He took the wedding ring out of the brocade box gracefully and held up the rain falling hand. Before she could react, he had put the ring into her ring finger.


    The size is just right. It''s not big or small. Obviously, it''s made by her hand.


    The rain was stunned and worried, "Tang..."


    "Baby, don''t hurry to take it down."


    Louis pressed her little hand. "I''ll give you time to think about it. You know, I won''t force you! However, you must promise me to think it over with your sincerity! Of course, I also selfishly hope you give me a chance to compete fairly. After all, I am many years later than him. Luoluo, promise me, before you give me the answer, don''t hurry to take off this ring. Even if you let it stay on your hand for one more minute, it''s also a beautiful thing for it¡°


    The rain fell, and his nose was a little sour.


    In front of this man, he has always selflessly dedicated his love to her and her family, which often moved her to tears.


    Sometimes the rain will think, marry him! Is there really nothing wrong? isn''t it?


    But


    However, it always... Can''t point that end!


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself?


    This is probably evil!


    "Don, I promise you, I will think about it carefully!"


    She must live up to his love for herself!!


    Louis got up, but didn''t ask for rain''s advice. He directly grabbed her in the chair and walked to the bedside.


    "Honey, have a good sleep. As for your injury certificate, I''ll contact the doctor for you tomorrow."


    Louis dropped the rain on the bed.


    "But my picture is not finished," said the rain


    "Put it down and continue tomorrow. Don''t worry about it at this moment, okay?"


    She smoothed her hair for the rain and carefully took the rubber band off the back of her head.


    "Well, I''ll sleep first!" Finally, the rain nodded.


    "Good."


    Louis bowed his head and kissed affectionately on the rainy forehead.


    "Good night, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." The rain also said good night to him.


    This night, the rain is doomed to no sleep.


    When I called Ranran, I was very excited about the proposal.


    "Mom, do I have to change my name in the future?"


    "Change your name?"


    The rain frowned, "change what?"


    "Don Si ran? Louis Stewart? Alfonso sran¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain fell funny and angry, "you can''t wait to change my last name?"


    "I can''t wait to change your last name."


    The little guy is serious over there.


    That serious tone, like a little adult, makes the rain inexplicably sad.


    "Ran ran..." the rain cried, "do you want uncle Tang to be your father?"


    "I refuse to answer this question!"


    The rain was surprised. She thought the little thing would give her the answer very definitely.


    "Why?" The rain fell and sat up.


    "Because I listen to you."


    The rain fell in a daze, and several layers of warmth flashed across my heart.


    At that time, I understood the meaning of my son''s heart.


    He, in fact, as long as she is happy!

 Chapter 196

    "Nevertheless, as a son, I still have to remind you that my stepfather is a good man, a good man!! Mom, you''d better think about it seriously¡°


    "OK."


    Rain nodded, looked at the lovely pumpkin diamond ring between his fingers, couldn''t help laughing, "baby, mom is going to sleep! Mom misses you and loves you... MMM¡°


    "I / love / you, too! Also, we''ll meet soon¡°


    "Yes."


    Yuluo didn''t pay attention to the little guy''s words at all. He just thought that the little thing was about to have a holiday, so he had already picked him up to China to play¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng is digging through the documents in his office.


    Suddenly, Li ranyu knocked at the door, took his cell phone and hurried in.


    "Mr. mu, it''s urgent."


    On Li ranyu''s face, he was surprised and happy, and a little frightened.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and frowned.


    Li ranyu hurriedly approached his ear and said, "the phone from France is from the young master."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Beicheng''s face changed slightly. He always had a calm and lukewarm fundus, swept a layer of surprise, and quickly transformed it into joy, but he still didn''t believe it. He glanced at Li ranyu, "really?"


    "It can''t be fake!!"


    Li ranyu handed over his cell phone.


    Mu Beicheng quickly took the mobile phone and pasted it to his ear, "Ran Ran Ran?"


    "Dad!!"


    On the phone, Xiao Ranran''s voice was very excited.


    Dad almost made his nose sour.


    He glanced at Li ranyu and motioned him to go out first. Li ranyu naturally wouldn''t disturb their father and son''s meeting in the telegram / conversation, so he quickly stepped back.


    "However, is it really you?" Mu Beicheng obviously couldn''t believe it. His voice was dumb and heavy.


    You know, this is the first time his son has called himself.


    On weekdays, in fact, they didn''t talk on the phone at all. He flew to France to see him and them, but only secretly.


    "Dad, pick me up at the airport!"


    The childish voice came through the electricity / words, as if with some obvious joy.


    Although I haven''t seen you for so many years, I don''t feel strange and alienated at all!


    This is probably the reason why blood is thicker than water!!


    "What?" Mu Beicheng almost heard wrong for himself, "which airport, where are you?"


    "I''m at LiuYun airport in S City, China."


    Mu Beicheng gasped for breath in the telegram / conversation, took the suit coat on the hanger, put it on, and hurried out, "who are you with?"


    "Alone." The little guy answered truthfully.


    The ups and downs of Mu Beicheng''s chest suddenly became violent, "you stand where you are, don''t go anywhere, wait for me!!"


    "Yes!!"


    The little guy should stand at attention at the end of the telephone / telephone.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t hang up either. As soon as he left the office door, he rushed to Li ranyu and said, "arrange the car, hurry up!! Go to the airport¡°


    "Yes!!"


    Seeing the boss''s appearance, Li ranyu dared not neglect. He quickly caught up with Mu Beicheng, quickly dialed the phone and went out to arrange a car.


    Mu Beicheng entered the elevator and still didn''t hang up the electricity / phone in his hand.


    "Who did you come with? Does your mother know¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s initial excitement has long dissipated, replaced by a faint anger and worry.


    At the moment, he is a serious father.


    "I came here with two of my stepfather''s men. I didn''t let my mother know, so she didn''t know."


    "Ridiculous!!"


    Mu Beicheng screwed up a pair of beautiful sword eyebrows, "and who''s your stepfather?"


    "My father Tang!" The little guy explained to him in a serious tone.


    Mu Beicheng pulled a cool radian from the corner of Junmei''s mouth, and a handsome face sank, "Donald Duck? Son, you''ve seen too many cartoons¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Dad, your joke is so cold!


    "Where are Louis''s two men? Not with you now¡°


    "Yes! I think they should be crazy looking for me now. When they got off the plane, I disappeared¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng felt a little headache, rubbed his eyebrows and bones, and asked him with patience, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Do you want me to be carried away by my mother?" Xiao Ranran climbed onto the table in the bathroom, sat down, raised his thick eyebrows and asked him.


    "I don''t care!"


    Mu Beicheng also raised his eyebrows here.


    If two men and two faces are in the same picture, they will find that they are actually carved in the same mold, because they are so similar!!


    Moreover, Xiao Ranran looks more and more like his handsome father!


    "OK, then I''ll let my stepfather pick me up. Bye..."


    The little guy said he was going to hang up.


    "All right!!"


    Mu Bei Cheng hastened to shout at him. The handsome face was very quick, but he quickly adjusted his look in front of Li Ranyu and pulled the necktie around his neck. He said, "before you come, you must not go with anyone!" Not even your mother! Also, don''t let me hear the word stepfather from your mouth. I''m not dead yet¡°


    "Then you have to hurry! Now it is estimated that there are many people outside. They are busy looking for your baby son me¡°


    Listening to his proud tone, Mu Beicheng wondered who the little villain''s character was more like.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the bathroom!" The little thing dangled two long legs and added, "I''m in the women''s bathroom in the VIP area."


    "¡­¡­"


    So, is his baby son playing a hooligan now?


    "Well done! Just stay there¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    It is conceivable that the two lords dare to enter the women''s bathroom¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng stood outside the women''s room and saw his son''s small appearance of a playboy walking out while he was busy blowing kisses. His eyebrows and bones only felt a sudden jump.


    Good job!!


    Not seen for several years, the imp not only grew taller, but also became more ostentatious.


    Charming!!


    The side has been surrounded by flower crazy girls who enjoy the flowers, the moon and Si ran.


    He came out of the box with a cartoon black suitcase. There was a real... Donald Duck on the suitcase?!


    A British style plaid shirt with a loose army green canvas pants under it and a pair of high-end small military boots on its feet. This fashion style is not to mention the high-end atmosphere!


    Look at that childish and handsome little face


    Tut tut! Isn''t this kid lucky? I dare to absorb all the advantages of his parents and pile all the good things on his face!


    Look! Beautiful little thick eyebrows, charming Phoenix eyes, upturned nose, thin nose, plus a pair of slightly raised little red lips


    I''m going to grow up, but I''m really a demon! No matter how many women will be harmed in the future!!


    Li ranyu looked at the little beautiful man in front of him, pushed the spectacle frame and exclaimed, "what kind of parents do you have to give birth to such a little demon?"


    "Mousran!!"


    Mu Beicheng shouted, and his son, who was still addicted to beauty, walked over. Without saying a word, he picked him up as if he were carrying a chick. He took a step and walked out, "almost!"


    The little guy was neither angry nor struggling. He let him pin himself around his waist like a accessory. He stretched out his little hand and hugged his father''s strong waist. There was an excited smile around his childish mouth, "Dad!"


    Behind him came the voice of the girls, "my God! Big and small are so handsome¡°


    "Which woman is so lucky? You have to save the whole universe to be lucky to have such a handsome husband and son? Great¡°


    ***


    Along the way, the little guy chattered as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Mu Beicheng has always been a quiet person, but this time he has never shown any worry and impatience. The corners of his mouth even keep a good mood. It seems that today he admires president Da is a sunny day, and the people under him can rest assured and make mistakes boldly!


    Mu Beicheng led Si ran into SSE.


    All the employees looked at the present with a stunned look, holding hands, one big and one small, but they had two cool faces with 90% similarity.


    "Hi, Hello! I''m his son, susran! My mother''s name is Su yuluo¡°


    Si ran took the initiative to introduce himself to everyone, regardless of whether others were interested in his life experience, and even less concerned about his father''s black face, "he''s my father! My mother is Su yuluo. My name is Si ran¡°


    "He''s my father!"


    "I''m his son!"


    "My mother''s name is Su yuluo!!"


    Mu Beicheng only felt that the bone process in the center of his eyebrows jumped badly, and even Li ranyu secretly admired it in his heart.


    Mr. Mu''s son is really powerful!


    From the beginning of entering the company, he said no less than hundreds of thousands of words, but each sentence is inseparable from these three words.


    I''m here to occupy a place for his mother!!


    Means, really high!!


    Li ranyu praised Xiao Si ran in his heart!!


    The news really spread all over the SSE. Within a quarter of an hour, no one knew about the design department on the 38th floor. As soon as the news came out, the whole design department suddenly burst into a pot, and the tide of envy, jealousy and hatred rose for a long time.


    Little eight was shocked and quickly dialed the power on / call to rain.


    "Sister yuluo, my God, now the whole SSE is fried!" Xiao Ba shouted in shock.


    The rain fell and surprised little Bayi. "What''s the matter? Let you make such a fuss¡°


    "Big event!! Now everyone is eight. You and we admire the general romantic history¡°


    "What the hell is going on?" The rain fell quickly.


    "Do you two still have a demon level son?"


    "That little devil I''m hiding in France now can''t harm the little flowers of our motherland! But how do you know¡° The rain didn''t hide it from Xiao ba.


    Little eight embarrassing.


    How can this girl be a mother? My son came to the door to find his father. He''s still in the dark!


    "I saw your son! You look so smart¡°


    "Photos?"


    "Real person!"


    "Oh, wax figure?"


    When the rain falls, I don''t believe I can see a real person.


    "Unlike wax statues, they can talk and say that they are the son of general manager Mu!"


    "Mu Beicheng has another illegitimate son?!"


    This was the first thought hatched from the rain.


    It''s not impossible! There are so many women there. Any one who is careless can have more sons!

 Chapter 197

    "But they say his mother''s name is Su yuluo! And it''s the kind that everyone says¡°


    "True or false?"


    The rain rubbed up from the chair.


    His face was suddenly unpredictable.


    "Impossible, my son is in France now!"


    "It''s true! He said his name was su siran! It looks like it was carved in the same mold as Mr. mu¡°


    "OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Hang up first. I''m in a hurry!"


    The rain quickly hung up Xiao BA''s phone and hurriedly dialed a phone to Xiao Si Ran''s mobile phone.


    At the moment, Xiao Si ran, shaking his two legs, sat upright in his father''s big sofa like a little adult, held his chest with both hands, raised his small head, and looked at the father who was too tall opposite, "Dad, for your own sake, I''ll sell you some gossip."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not interested in your little gossip!"


    "Really?"


    The little guy also learned to pick his eyebrows and hum, "then don''t regret it!"


    Mu Beicheng disagreed, put his hands in his pockets, stood in front of him and looked down on him, "call your mother so that she won''t worry about you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone on Xiao Si Ran''s neck rang.


    "I love you and love you, just as mice love rice. No matter how much wind and rain, I will still accompany you..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, pointed to the mobile phone on Si Ran''s chest and said angrily, "first, don''t hang the mobile phone around his neck in the future, which will radiate a lot to his chest; Second, change the bell for me, now, now¡°


    "This is the bell of rain falling to show love to me. It can''t be changed!"


    The little guy insisted.


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Beicheng rubbed his temples.


    Mice love rice? Sure enough, it''s the same route as the love sale! This woman, that''s enough!!


    As soon as the little guy answered the phone, he complained to the rain on the phone, "rain, Dad dislikes my bell and asks me to change it!"


    "Su siran, tell me first, why are you in China? Who did you come with? Where''s your grandmother¡°


    On the phone, the sound of rain was so sharp that it came through the mobile phone that it almost hurt Xiao Si Ran''s eardrum.


    Before Si ran could answer, mu beichengwu took the phone from his little hand. "The child is still young. Be gentle with him. You scared him."


    Bah!!


    The rain fell in his heart and scolded, "he scared me! You give him the phone and I''ll ask him to understand¡°


    The rain is impatient, and the tone on the phone is particularly bad.


    "You come to SSE first."


    Mu Beicheng''s cool tone is naturally not much better.


    "Good!" The rain fell on the phone and gritted his teeth, "let him wait for me and grow his ass stronger!!"


    Mu Beicheng is covered with black lines.


    The phone hung up.


    The little guy looked up at his father, "what did she say?"


    "She told you to keep your ass strong!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain rocketed all the way to SSE.


    I didn''t want to go in, but I was stopped by the personnel of the security section.


    She was already full of fire, which would make her toss again. She was like swallowing gunpowder. Her hair suddenly stood up and directly dialed Mu Beicheng. As soon as the other end was connected, she yelled at him, "Mu Beicheng, your company is still swiping its face card, isn''t it? Who looks like me and won''t let me in¡°


    Facing the anger of the rain, Mu Beicheng was leisurely and calm. Standing in front of the French window, he looked at the small and almost invisible figure on the first floor and lifted his thin lips. "It''s too ugly. Our company has always refused to enter, so as not to affect the public image of the company."


    Shit!!


    The rain fell on the other end of the electricity / words. She inhaled and exhaled. She felt that if she tossed with him a few more times, she would have to live a short life for many years.


    Pinch your fingers, it''s not worth it!


    She forced herself to hold down her anger, "OK!" She pulled the corners of her mouth coldly, "then you throw my son out!"


    Mu Beicheng looked sideways at the sofa. He was staring at his son curiously and smiled, "son, your mother said to let me throw you down from the 38th floor! What do you think¡°


    Wipe!!


    When the rain fell, I immediately felt that there were thousands of grass, mud and horses running in my heart.


    What she said about throwing words didn''t mean literally. She simply accentuated the words a little to show her anger at the little villain! What''s more, she didn''t let others throw her baby son from the 38th floor. She said the first floor, is the first floor OK!!


    The little guy on the sofa stared like a copper bell. He didn''t respond at half a ring. He only swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    The rain fell on the phone and his eyes were red. "Mu Beicheng, don''t slander your mother''s tall image in front of my son. My son won''t believe it!!"


    It is said that a father likes to stir up the relationship between his child and his mother, ha ha!! The rain sneers. I''ve really seen it today!!


    Asshole!! Despicable!!!


    "Give the mobile phone to the security guard!"


    Mu Beicheng no longer teases the rain.


    "Why?" The rain fell and asked him angrily.


    "Don''t want to come in? I''m really going to let my son jump off the 38th floor, aren''t I¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit!


    The rain is so angry that his teeth itch. Can''t this guy be kind and let his son take the elevator steadily from the 38th floor? Either throw or jump? Ya, is it your own father?! He has a face similar to him, doesn''t he?


    Yuluo angrily handed the mobile phone to the security guard who stopped her. He didn''t know what Mu Beicheng told him on the phone. Anyway, he soon let her in.


    Along the way, rain fell, ignoring the gossip eyes of all colleagues, and went straight to the 38th floor.


    Without even knocking on the door, he pushed the door of the president''s office and walked in.


    As soon as the door opened, two similar handsome faces, one big and one small, came to see her at the same time, in the same posture and the same expression.


    At that moment, the rain really fell and I was in a trance.


    These two guys are so alike!!


    At the sight of his son''s childish little face, the heart of the rain nest caught fire, like the leaking little ball, deflated bit by bit.


    In the end, even a little spark was sprouted by his son''s lovely face.


    Without looking at Mu Beicheng opposite her son, she completely regarded him as a transparent person, walked towards Ran Ran Ran and squatted down in front of him, "baby, who did you come with? Do you know, you''ll scare your mother to death! Your grandmother is almost scared into the hospital by you! Why are you so bad all at once¡°


    The words of blame are full of love and worry.


    "Rain falls, sorry, I''m just anxious to witness the happiness of you and my stepfather!"


    The little guy apologized seriously. His innocent eyes blinked, so as not to be pitiable.


    However, a word, like the small stones thrown into the calm lake, immediately stirred up several layers of ripples in Mu Beicheng''s heart.


    Cold eyes swept sharply to the rain and said in a deep voice, "what happiness?"


    The rain took a look away from him. I was not angry. I put aside my relationship with him, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Dad, my mother is going to marry my stepfather!!"


    The little guy completely ignored the rain and shouted excitedly at Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy. As soon as he picked up his eyebrow peak, he swept a dark ripple in his dark eyes and stared at the rain.


    For a long time, no words.


    The rain had a feeling that he would be pierced by his eyes. He felt uncomfortable all over, and even his heart panicked involuntarily for a few seconds.


    "When?"


    Suddenly, he asked.


    His face was expressionless and his voice was hoarse.


    When yuluo was about to say that he had not made a decision, he didn''t expect his son to get ahead of her and replied, "come on, come on! You see, the wedding rings are all taken! Wow, my stepfather is really big. What a big pumpkin¡°


    The little guy exaggerated to offer his father a treasure, and said to the rain, "Mom, what will I call you after you two get married? Don siran? Louis Stewart? Alfonso sran¡°


    "..." again!!


    After the little guy asked, he turned his head to his father. Regardless of his dark face, he continued to pretend to be cute and asked him foolishly, "Dad, which is the best?"


    "Mousran!!"


    Mu Beicheng, with a black face and long legs, approached his son dangerously. He lifted him up again like a chicken. He grabbed his childish little chin with a big hand and said angrily, "are you born or dead of our Mu family? Don''t think about it if you want to have a surname with other men!"


    This strong remark sounds like it''s for my son, but how can I feel


    Like it''s for a woman around you?


    "Also, this ring is very childish!! Does it match your age of thirty¡°


    He said this against the rain.


    Disdain was written on Mu Beicheng''s cold face.


    The rain may have been stabbed by his red / naked sarcasm. I wanted to argue with him, but finally I thought about it!


    unnecessary!!


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s too naive or my age really doesn''t match it. I just know that I like it!"


    The rain fell straight into his sight and answered him faintly, "in addition, I''m less than thirty and only twenty-nine! Women''s age to say high, are no quality... Ruffian¡°


    The rain stared at him. Finally, he stretched out his hand to hold the little Ran Ran in his arms, "baby, let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, before his hand reached out, he hid in his father''s arms, "the rain falls, I want to live in my father''s house."


    "What?"


    The rain falls in my heart and constantly hypnotizes me. I must have heard wrong! She must have heard wrong, heard wrong, heard wrong


    "He said he wanted to live with me!!"


    Mu Beicheng hurriedly repeated for fear that the rain would fall and didn''t understand.


    In the eyes staring at the rain, absolutely... Holding, gloating?! immensely proud?!


    The rain fell and was cruelly pulled back to reality by Mu Beicheng. His gentle and light face immediately pulled down, "no! You have to go back with me¡°


    The rain fell in a non-negotiable tone.


    "Su yuluo, please respect my son''s decision!!"

 Chapter 198

    Mu Beicheng''s handsome face also pulled down, "anyway, he must live in my house tonight. There''s no discussion!!"


    "You... You two..."


    When the rain fell, I only felt that my heart was trembling badly, and my anger kept surging up my brain, "I''m embarrassed to annihilate."


    "Miss Su, please pay attention to your rhetoric!"


    Mu Beicheng reminds the rain to fall.


    The rain fell on his waist and stared sullenly at the two almost identical faces opposite.


    Gradually, gradually


    My heart began to shake!


    She is definitely not wavering because of the man opposite, absolutely for her own baby son!!


    I haven''t seen my biological father for four years. It''s not easy to see him. It''s understandable to want to live with my father. If I really stubbornly separate them, I really can''t make sense!


    How cruel!


    Therefore, in order to appease her son''s little heart that has been longing for father''s love for many years, she decided not to worry about the bastard who drove her away for the time being, "OK, it''s not impossible for you to live together."


    Rain finally nodded, "but I have conditions!"


    "You say."


    Mu Beicheng made a sound.


    "I have to look at him at least once a day. As for how to look, you have to find a way to refuse the video! I want to look face to face like this¡°


    That''s not too much, is it?


    "OK, no problem." Mu Beicheng nodded and agreed.


    "Every meal, from morning to night, he must eat regularly, and the nutrition should be balanced and refuse dark cooking!"


    As yuluo said, he reached out his hand to hold back the small Ranran in Mu Beicheng''s arms and gently told him, "Ranran, listen, your father''s cooking should be careful at the entrance. If it tastes bad, you are not allowed to put it in your mouth! Do you know? Call mom if you can''t¡°


    "Yes!!" The little guy nodded again and again.


    Mu Beicheng was unhappy. "Did you educate your son like this?"


    "I''ll teach him how to protect himself again!"


    The rain fell and sat down on the sofa with Ranran in his arms. Ignoring Mu Beicheng, he continued his old life with his son and expressed his yearning.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng standing opposite them all the time, he listened carefully to the dialogue between himself and his son. He didn''t mean to be busy at all. When the rain fell, he looked up and said, "Mr. mu, you''re busy first! I''ll go with my son and occupy your office. Won''t I refuse¡°


    In the afternoon, she was still busy going to the hospital to issue a certificate!


    Mu Beicheng kept staring at the rain''s clean and flawless face. After half a ring, he said, "when will you go back to France?" I suddenly asked without a clue, but I still couldn''t turn my mind when the rain fell.


    "I''ll leave in a while."


    The rain fell lightly.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes fell on the bright diamond wedding ring on her ring finger. His eyes were dark. He turned and walked to his desk. "When are you going to marry him?"


    He sat down in his office chair and his eyes fell on the rainy face.


    Suddenly asked, the rain is really in a trance.


    At this meeting, even ran ran in her arms seemed to smell some different breath. She lay down on her mother''s legs and didn''t answer blindly.


    "I don''t know yet."


    The rain answered ambiguously. Xiumei tightened her eyebrows slightly and said with a thorn, "Mr. Mu is suddenly so concerned about my private affairs, which really makes me not used to it!"


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently, "it''s time to marry now that they are thirty!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain was so angry that his teeth itched. "If it weren''t for you, I haven''t married myself yet? And again, I''m only 29!! Those who add age to women indiscriminately are tasteless¡°


    Mu Beicheng raised Jianmei disapprovingly, "your words will make me misunderstand that I haven''t married myself for so many years because I still think of someone in my heart?"


    He clearly wanted to push the woman away, but


    At this time, he actually wanted to test her heart!


    The rain lifted his lips, "you know it''s a misunderstanding. Mr. mu, put gold on his face again. That face is really thicker than the city wall¡°


    Mu Beicheng only pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, ignored her and looked down at the documents.


    In fact, there are still many questions to ask him. After struggling for a while, I was embarrassed to ask when my son was present.


    But I don''t know if her son was born with the ability to observe words and colors. As soon as the rain lowered his head, he saw his son lying askew in his arms and falling asleep.


    It''s probably because of jet lag. Plus, I''ve been tossing around on the plane for so long. I really should be tired.


    When the rain fell and saw his son asleep, he had a little mood brewing. Then he made a voice and asked him, "did you take me to your house the day I drank high?"


    "Yes." Mu Beicheng continued to read the documents in his hand without raising his head.


    It was as if her question could not stir his emotions at all.


    For such a calm answer, the rain fell down. She didn''t know how to ask. She pursed her lips and continued to ask, "why did you bite my neck?"


    Mu Beicheng finally raised his head from the document. His charming eyes narrowed and looked at the rain falling on the opposite side. The corners of his mouth raised a dream, slightly cold radian. "Next, do you want to ask what happened that night?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth and put down the documents in his hand, "what should and shouldn''t have happened that night has all happened! Neck biting is an interesting activity in bed, but we not only bit our neck, but also tossed in the bathroom for a long time. I wiped your body, washed your bath, took off my clothes and separated my legs... Is this the answer you want¡°


    The rain fell, his cheeks were dry and red, and he scolded in a low voice, "hooligan!"


    As for what he said, of course she didn''t believe it.


    What a mess. If there is anything between them, she must feel it. At least her body will react when she wakes up!


    Dreaming and doing are two different things!!


    But the rain obviously didn''t notice. Mu Beicheng didn''t talk about the so-called doing / love at all. What he said is just foreplay!!


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. "These are all the work I did with the woman brought back from Bitao pavilion that night! Sorry, I don''t have the energy to serve two women at the same time¡°


    "..." the rain turned pale, "I''m not interested in your romantic history! You don''t have to tell me¡°


    Inexplicably, my heart began to take acid bubbles.


    The rain suddenly seems to think of something, "if your son lives in the past, you have to promise not to take a woman home! He is so young that he will learn from others! No, I''m not at ease. Let him go back to the hotel with me¡°


    Mu Beicheng tightened his thick eyebrows, "I''ll pay attention!"


    "No, it must not!" The rain is falling.


    Mu Beicheng deeply looked at her crystal eyes, half rang and nodded, "OK."


    That''s pretty much the same!


    Looking at the stubborn face of the rain, Mu Beicheng was inexplicably in a better mood.


    He has the illusion of being controlled by her!


    And... He really likes this feeling!


    The rain carried Ranran into the lounge in mubeicheng''s inner room to sleep well.


    When she came out, she gently closed the door. "He may have to take a nap. Don''t make trouble with him."


    She told Mu Beicheng uneasily.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought as an answer.


    Raised his head from the document, his eyes fell on the gentle cheek of the rain, which was clean and full of maternal love. His eyes were darker and half rang before he said in a deep voice, "thank you for raising your child so big."


    Yuluo didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this to himself. He stood at the door, stunned and shook his head, "I''m his mother. Taking care of him is just his duty, which should not be thanked. However, if you can''t do it, you should apologize¡°


    Yuluo looked straight at Mu Beicheng and was in a trance. He suddenly felt that he spoke too hard and hurriedly said, "of course, it''s not your fault. When he was born, he didn''t follow your opinion. On the contrary, I have to thank you. Thank you for saving Ranran. If it weren''t for you, maybe Ranran would not be in the world now. Thank you..."


    This voice of thanks really comes from the heart of the rain.


    However, in addition to gratitude, no one knows how much anger she has towards this man.


    At that time, he had this idea, made a final decision, and finally separated. From beginning to end, the man didn''t give her any decent statement.


    In his heart, is his position really so important?


    Even if it ends, there should at least be a conclusion? But what are their closing remarks? It was his marriage advice, and it was not directly handed to her. She was poor and learned the news of his marriage from someone else''s invitation


    That feeling


    Until now, she can''t speak.


    As if the whole world knew, only she was still in the dark like a fool!


    Yuluo knows that she shouldn''t blame him or him. When she occasionally remembers, the pain is still a little corrosive, so that she has been trying to forget him for so many years


    Mu Beicheng chose to keep silent about the blame and thanks for the rain.


    The hot eyes stared at her urgently, as if to burn her out of a hole.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll come back for dinner in the afternoon¡°


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say much.


    The rain came out of SSE, stood outside the door, looked at the golden sunshine above his head, and his heart was in a trance.


    Son, mother, father


    Shouldn''t this be a family of three? But in the end, they failed to give Ranran a decent family.


    The rain fell and took a taxi to Nandun hospital, the largest and strongest hardware facility in the city.


    Louis contacted her with a chief doctor of brain surgery. He didn''t specifically tell her the name of the doctor. He just said his surname was Gu, and then gave yuluo a telephone / telephone number.


    Standing in front of the building of Neurosurgery Department of Nandun hospital (brain surgery belongs to neurosurgery, and some hospitals separate the two departments, which are generally integrated together), the rain dialed Dr. Gu.


    "Hello, Dr. Gu. I''m introduced by Mr. Louis. My name is Su yuluo! When is convenient for you? Can we meet¡°


    "What''s your name?"


    In the electricity / words, the man''s voice is very pleasant to listen to, and the slightly rising voice line can tell that he is an outspoken man.


    However, it gives the rain a sense of impoliteness.


    Without half a greeting, he asked the name of yuluo again.


    It''s not much like the etiquette of two strangers.


    "My name is Su yuluo!"


    Rain or obediently reported his name again.


    "Su yuluo?"

 Chapter 199

    The other side repeated her name again. Vaguely, the rain seemed to hear the man''s low laughter in the electricity / words.


    Then I heard him explain to the other doctors around me in the telegram / speech, "watch it, you can''t let the patient fall asleep until the anesthetic wakes up! Shout as soon as you see her close your eyes, talk to her more, and push it out in an hour¡°


    Obviously, he is now giving clinical lectures to students in the operating room.


    "Miss Su, where are you now?"


    He asked her again.


    "I''m at the door of the divine surgery building."


    "My office is on the 8th floor. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "OK, thank you."


    When they hung up, the rain fell into the elevator and went to the eighth floor.


    The door of the director''s office was closed. The rain knocked politely three times. However, before her hand fell for the third time, someone pulled the door of the office from the inside.


    A charming face that turns all sentient beings upside down appears in front of the rain without warning.


    Oblique flying peach blossom charming eyes, handsome nose bridge, thin but extremely sexy lips


    This face looks a little too good. Why do you get more familiar with it?


    When the rain fell, a pair of water eyes stared big, and Xiao Zui was surprised that Zhang became an O-shaped, "Gu Heng She can''t imagine.


    "Su yuluo!! Sister in law¡°


    Gu Heng hugged the rain with excitement, "sister-in-law, you miss me! good heavens! Four years ago, you and my brother left one after another, which made me and Xinlan lost for a long time¡°


    "Who is your sister-in-law? I haven''t seen you for four years, but I''m still so poor! But to be honest, I haven''t seen you for four years. It''s really beautiful. I almost didn''t recognize it!! Ah... By the way, where''s the heart blue? Has she come to s City, too? In this hospital¡°


    The rain was full of doubts, and all of them asked.


    "Sister yuluo, you asked me too many questions at once. Can you answer my questions first?"¡° OK, you ask¡°


    Raindrop nodded and sat down on the sofa in his office impolitely.


    "What do you have to do with Louis?"


    Gu Heng sat down on the small sofa next to her.


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain blinked, "do you men gossip like this?"¡° OK, I''ll understand if you don''t answer! After all, you are my sister-in-law again! Oh! Good job, good eye! Both men are the best. They know the goods! It''s not like some women who don''t understand customs! She doesn''t use luxury goods like me. She uses those cheap defective products all day! No vision, no appreciation level¡°


    For Gu Heng''s previous words, yuluo chose to ignore them automatically. Instead, he bit the latter paragraph and asked him, "who is this woman who doesn''t understand customs? Heart blue¡°


    Gu Heng scratched his hair impatiently, "who else can there be except her?"


    "Yo..."


    The rain fell with an exaggerated laugh and patted his legs, "the sun came out in the West!!"


    Gu Heng immediately pulled down a handsome face, "sister yuluo, you exaggerate!"


    "Tell me, the best Playboys in the world are beginning to complain that the market is not working. Isn''t the sun coming out in the west?"


    The relationship between Xinlan and Gu Heng was actually told by Cheng Xinlan four years ago when the rain fell.


    That night, Cheng Xinlan cried and ran to her house to find her. She talked with her all night and wiped her tears all night. When she woke up the next day, she was like a nobody and went to work happily.


    The little girl is so good at hiding her thoughts. She will know how to hide all her thoughts in front of Gu Heng and start licking her wounds in the evening.


    Of course, the rain will never tell Gu Heng about it.


    If a proud man like him wants to be known by him, won''t he have to make fun of Cheng Xinlan again? Then she''s really a traitor.


    "Where is the heart blue now? Is it in this hospital, too¡°


    The rain fell and asked Gu Heng.


    "Yes."


    Gu Heng would never admit that she used her family relationship and tried every means to turn around because she transferred to the hospital.


    When he was still in Furen in the past two years, he would go to s city Nandun hospital almost every week.


    His explanation is to come to s city to relax and tease her Cheng Xinlan to relieve fatigue.


    When she came, she found that Cheng Xinlan was willing to smile at every man, but when she saw him alone, it was like hitting a ghost. She wanted to go around him.


    Fortunately, he is her direct leader. Sometimes she can''t hide if she wants to hide. In addition, Gu Heng is thick skinned and used to it. She hides from him and runs after him. Such a game of cat claw and mouse is fun between them.


    "Let''s have dinner together that night!"


    Rain falls and invites Gu Heng.


    "Yes! Call the dick together and I''ll call him now¡°


    Gu Heng took out his mobile phone.


    "Have you contacted him?"


    "That''s not true! I took him out of the company the next day when I came to s city¡° Gu Heng said, his hand pressing the number paused, his eyes swept to yuluo''s famous face, picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Still thinking about our Dick¡°


    He asked as he continued to press the numbers on the screen.


    "Bang!" The rain laughed, "why should I miss him? In my eyes, he is worse than you! A married man has played his extramarital affairs so high-profile, which is more immoral than you¡°


    Gu Heng gave a finger pause and raised his head from his mobile phone. "Sister yuluo, I don''t agree with you! If you say he, say him. I''m innocent! My moral integrity is still tightly in my pocket! I didn''t even dare to lose a crumb¡°


    "Oh! Really conquered by heart blue¡°


    "That''s what brother let her conquer!!"


    Look, how proud!


    The rain laughs and falls, "then you have to see if she is willing to conquer you!"


    "You..." Gu Heng was angry and tut Tut''s tongue, "haven''t you been far away from my brother in the past four years? How can you learn that he has become more and more powerful with one mouth¡°


    "It depends on who is right." The rain makes sense.


    "OK, I won''t be poor with you. The electricity / telephone is connected. I''ll go with my brother! Dick¡°


    Mu Beicheng was busy processing the documents. When he received Gu Heng''s call, he didn''t put down his work. He just answered faintly, "well."


    No ups and downs, no expectations.


    It''s for others. I have to be more diaphragmatic.


    But Gu Heng was used to it, "have dinner together in the evening!"


    "No."


    Mu Beicheng refused straightforwardly, without any room for turning back, "I have to have dinner with my son in the evening."


    "But ran also returned home?" Gu Heng blinked and watched the rain fall.


    The rain nodded.


    "Well, call your son! I was fucking invited to this meal. Are you coming or not? Cheer up¡°


    "Fuck?"


    Mu Beicheng was really interested in this topic.


    "Yes! Fucking child¡° Gu Heng nodded and glanced at the rain, "I''m sitting in my office now!"


    "Is she with you? What''s going on¡°


    Mu Beicheng naturally asked about the physical condition of the rain, and Jianmei subconsciously tightened some points.


    "You don''t have to worry. She''s in good health. It''s because she''s too comfortable that I make her look uncomfortable!"


    As soon as the rain fell, he changed his face.


    She stood up, rushed to Gu Heng, waved to him in a hurry, motioned him not to talk, but Gu Heng was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She said goodbye outside the window, crossed her legs, and said as if nothing had happened, "she said she was going to do something to prove the injury and prevaricate her French boss! What else can it be? I don''t want to go back to France¡°


    Sh/it£¡ This big horn!


    The rain murmured a few words displeased.


    Mu Beicheng frowned at the end of the telegram.


    "You give her the phone."


    I can tell he''s a little unhappy on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Heng was stunned. He was surprised. Shouldn''t the second child be very happy when he heard the news? How


    He suddenly realized that he might have made a big mistake and quickly handed his mobile phone to yuluo, "the second wants you to listen to the phone."


    Rain also frowned Xiumei. After thinking about it, he still took Gu Heng''s mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you want to go back?"


    Before the rain fell, Mu Beicheng''s question came from the other end of the phone.


    When the rain fell, a pair of Xiu eyebrows frowned deeper. She skimmed her mouth and said unhappily, "Mr. mu, is it difficult for me to play in China? I have to go through your approval?"


    "Go back to France."


    Mu Beicheng is extremely strong and overbearing.


    "No!"


    The stronger he was, the more he refused to bow his head when the rain fell.


    Ya is so anxious to blow her away?


    "Mu Beicheng, you''ve had enough!! I dare say that all of China is yours? I just want to stay here and catch my breath. What''s the matter? In your eyes? Or polluted the air of our great motherland? As for you, you¡°


    After the rain fell and shouted angrily, without waiting for mu Bei at the other end to answer, he cut off the phone.


    After that, he threw his mobile phone to Gu Heng and said angrily, "I have no him, he has no me, you can do it yourself!"


    "Sorry, sorry... My dear sister-in-law..."


    Gu Heng quickly got up to apologize to yuluo, put his hands around her shoulders and licked his face to coax her.


    "Who is your sister-in-law!" The rain broke away from his shoulder, and then complained angrily, "ah! Gu Heng, do you think the second son of your family has been poisoned? What''s wrong with me staying here? He can''t wait for me to go back to France? What''s wrong with him¡°


    "I''ll help you teach him a lesson later." Gu Heng quickly echoed the words of the rain.


    The rain glanced at him, "all right, who doesn''t know that you are breathing with him! It''s strange to believe you! Hurry up and help me get the certificate ready. I''m in a hurry¡°


    "OK, my aunt!!"


    After Gu Heng answered, he gave the injury certificate to the rain.


    When the rain fell and I saw Cheng Xinlan again, my biggest feeling was that the girl hadn''t changed anything!


    For four years, she didn''t leave any trace on her young face. She was as tender and lovely as she was 18 years old four years ago.


    The white skin, like the protein just pulled out, is blown and broken, delicate and smooth. When you pinch it, it seems that you can overflow water!


    It is still the familiar ponytail, which is combed high to reveal the small and exquisite face, pure and water.


    Such a woman is undoubtedly the object that many men want to take care of. No wonder Gu Heng, who has been wandering thousands of miles of flowers, accidentally fell into the hands of the little girl.


    "Rain falling sister?!"


    Cheng Xinlan almost thought he was wrong. His big eyes stared like a copper bell. In the next moment, he rushed forward step by step and hugged yuluo full of, "sister yuluo, you''re back!! Great, great... I thought I''d never see you in my life¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s voice was obviously crying.


    "How could it!" Rain happily hugged her, "I miss you for four years."

 Chapter 200

    "Me too. I miss you so much!"


    Cheng Xinlan was so excited that she wiped her tears.


    "All right, stop crying and wipe your tears quickly." Rain took a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Cheng Xinlan hurriedly received her tears, broke her tears into laughter, took yuluo''s arm and said, "sister yuluo, let''s have dinner later after work. I have a lot to say to you!"


    "Yes! I also have an appointment with Gu Heng. Do you mind¡°


    A touch of uneasiness flitted across Cheng Xinlan Shuiling''s face, but quickly dispersed, shook his head and said, "don''t mind."


    "If you don''t mind, your face has changed! If you really mind, it doesn''t matter. We can leave them bad men and eat our own! I''m always on your side¡°


    "They? Will Mr. Mu come too¡°


    Cheng Xinlan has some brilliance under his eyes.


    This will change the look of rain falling, and I''m a little uncomfortable, "well, I think we''ll be together! Of course, if you really mind, we can have it alone¡°


    "No! No, I really don''t mind at all¡° Cheng Xinlan quickly shook his head and smiled, "besides, I haven''t seen Mr. mu for a long time. I miss him."


    Rain drops squinting at heart blue, "what? After all these years, I still regard others as male gods¡°


    "Of course, Mr. Mu is the most desirable man in my life!!" Cheng Xinlan proudly raised his head, and his ponytail followed her actions. His lovely little appearance directly shook to Gu Heng''s eyes not far behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This evening meal


    It''s really weird.


    Four people, sitting face to face.


    It seems to be deliberately arranged. In front of the long table, yuluo and Mu Beicheng sit on one side, and Xinlan and Gu Heng sit opposite them.


    There was another little man who didn''t fit them at all and sat at the other end of the square table.


    Everyone seems to have their own thoughts. I''m afraid the only one who eats incisively and freely is the little ran who doesn''t know the world.


    "Wow... Sister yuluo, this ring on your hand is so cute!"


    When yuluo reached for ketchup, Cheng Xinlan noticed the diamond ring on her right finger, "it''s a little pumpkin! How exquisite! Sister yuluo, where did you find this ring with your style¡°


    Cheng Xinlan likes the diamond ring on her fingers.


    The rain fell with a smile, "I didn''t find it. It was given to me by a friend. It''s very intentional!"


    "Friends?"


    Cheng Xinlan blinked and felt Gu Heng gently kick her under the table.


    She knew for a moment that she had said something wrong. She took a look at Mu Beicheng, who had been calm and handsome in the opposite direction. She also drooped and lowered her head.


    "What? It was just fine. Why did it suddenly look like an angry ball¡° When the rain falls, you know why.


    Cheng Xinlan bit the silver fork and shook his head innocently, "no, no..."


    "You think it''s a wedding ring, don''t you?" The rain fell on the little pumpkin on the ring finger.


    In a word, all the people on the table looked up at her except xiaoranran, who had no sense of existence.


    Even Mu Beicheng, who had been hanging his head around her and eating seriously, couldn''t help raising his eyes slightly, narrowed his cold eyes and looked at her.


    "Isn''t it a wedding ring? Scare me¡°


    Cheng Xinlan immediately regained his activity. Even Gu Heng was secretly relieved.


    But I heard the rain fall, "it''s really not a wedding ring, it''s just a proposal ring!"


    "Proposal ring?"


    Cheng Xinlan''s heart just fell down, suddenly hung up again, carefully glanced at Mu Beicheng opposite, and saw that he was no different. Then he carefully asked, "sister yuluo, are you really going to get married?"


    The rain fell and smiled. His eyes met Mu Beicheng''s line of sight without taboo. This time, he didn''t give him a negative answer, "it should be!"


    Three words


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the table became more and more condensed.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the water eyes that smiled and bent when the rain fell. He made a half ring and pulled out a radian from the corners of his mouth coldly, "congratulations."


    Two words with no temperature make the air pressure on the table even lower to the extreme.


    Two words, but also let the rain fall on my heart


    The heart is like being pulled by a thin string. It hurts a little badly.


    She forced out a smile, "thank you. Don''t forget to come to my wedding then. Don''t worry, I''ll inform each one, and there will be no omission."


    She was still thinking about his marriage four years ago.


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan took a breath.


    The atmosphere is so weird!!


    Although the rain is nothing different on the surface, it''s hard to avoid some confusion in her heart. She especially hates Mu Beicheng''s completely indifferent appearance. She wiped her hands with a wet paper towel. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She said and got up.


    I was about to go out, but unexpectedly, around the cuff of my clothes, I brought up the cup of black pepper oil just boiled around her


    Accidentally, they all fell on


    Around her


    President Mu Da, on him!!!


    Nonono, not on the body, not on the simple body, but... Just right, it fell on his


    On the crotch!!!!!


    "Hiss..."


    At that moment, the rain obviously heard Mu Beicheng''s panting sound.


    "Damn it!"


    He quickly got up and quickly avoided the dripping oil.


    A stern face was completely gloomy.


    The rain can clearly see that his eyebrows are still shaking.


    Face, pale


    That cup of oil is really hot, very hot!!!


    The rain suddenly turned pale, and Cheng Xinlan was also frightened. Gu Heng was still rational, rubbed himself up and said, "second, hurry, let''s go to the bathroom to check for you!!!"


    "You check a p for me!"


    Mu Beicheng is really on fire!!


    He can obviously feel the little socket in his crotch shaking with fire!!


    This damn woman!!!


    Without saying a word, he angrily picked up the rain''s collar and went to the bathroom.


    "Su yuluo, if you really make something wrong with him, you don''t want to marry again in your life, you deserve to serve him all your life!!"


    Mu Beicheng gritted his teeth and threatened her.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean it!!"


    The rain fell and was dragged by Mu Beicheng, so he went to the bathroom.


    "I don''t think you mean it, you mean it!" Mu Beicheng bit his teeth tightly.


    "Hello! Be gentle!! Easy, easy... Don''t drag me like that¡°


    The rain fell and struggled for several times without results. The whole person was like Mu Beicheng carrying a chick. He touched the ground on his toes and went to the bathroom without grace.


    This strange appearance made all the guests in the restaurant watch frequently.


    "Hello, Hello!!! That''s the men''s room¡°


    Seeing Mu Beicheng carrying himself, he went to the men''s room. The rain flushed his face.


    As soon as I went in, I saw several men standing gracefully, peeing in a state of great enjoyment, close to the groove on the wall.


    The sound of "Hua La Hua" is particularly pleasant.


    "Ah --"


    The rain flushed and shouted.


    If you want to run, you can''t run away, so you have to cover your eyes with your hands, "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!!"


    The men beside the wall were also frightened. When the rain fell, they even doubted whether they didn''t even urinate. They hurried to lift their crotch and went out of the bathroom.


    Soon, there was only rain and Mu Beicheng left in the whole bathroom. The door was slammed and locked by Mu Beicheng.


    The rain turned red and glared, "Mu Beicheng, I''m going out!"


    As soon as she stepped on her front foot, Mu Beicheng pulled it out. With a little force, she was tightly wrapped in his arms.


    A stern face, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Sharp eyes gouged out the rain on the opposite side, and the red fundus of the eyes almost gouged out blood.


    Just listen to him, word by word, gnashing his teeth and saying, "try it for me. Can it still work?"


    "Ah?"


    The rain almost thought he had heard wrong.


    She blinked and swallowed again. "How do you try?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at the transparent and clean face in front of him with red eyes. His lower abdomen was swollen, painful and burning. He should stand up, but... He was still soft and hid in his trouser pocket. He didn''t respond at all!!!


    As soon as he fished with his long arm, he clasped the rain''s neck, brought her close to himself and urged, "hurry up!"


    "How to try!"


    The rain was falling so fast that he jumped his feet.


    "Hand and mouth, choose one for yourself!!"


    "What?!"


    The rain will be very sure. You must have heard it wrong, heard it wrong


    It''s definitely just an illusion! Hallucination!!! nothing more!!


    When I was still praying in the rain, I felt that my little hand was tightly held by a cold big hand


    The rain came back when it fell.


    His eyes widened and stared at him in horror, "what are you doing, what are you doing!!"


    She wants to struggle


    But, but


    This guy''s strength is so heavy that she can''t escape


    Then, she could only watch her little hands being played by him like a hooligan and put them in his newly untied trouser head


    And then


    The falling fingers obviously touched a touch of deadly heat!!


    She wanted to escape, but mu Beicheng gripped her palm.


    "Hold it!!"


    His voice was so dumb that it stirred people''s hearts.


    It''s clearly to ask her to do something, but it''s still the obscene imperative tone!!


    "I don''t want it!!"


    Rain and Qi knot.


    This guy is crazy!!


    This kind of thing, he was so kind that he asked himself to try it for him


    He''s very kind, and she''s ashamed to see people!


    However, yuluo doesn''t know. In addition to making her try the most effective, Mu Beicheng really can''t find anyone else! Besides, is it hard to let Gu Heng try for him?


    Oh!!


    Mu Beicheng saw yuluo''s stubborn refusal. His face became darker. He simply broke off yuluo''s five fingers and made her hold her feverish little Chengzi.


    "Call -"


    "Hiss..."


    Two different voices came out in one voice.


    The rain was a little angry and gasped, while Mu Beicheng was sensitive and took a breath.


    As soon as he felt her fingers touching his own burning heat, Mu Beicheng felt as if he had been ignited by a fire, which made him sweat.


    The dark fundus was stained with a thin layer of flushing, and the factors of desire jumped in the pupils of the eyes.


    Her eyes fell on her flushed face in the rain, which made her heart beat completely.


    "Mu... Mu Beicheng..."


    Rain fell nervously licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. "It... It seems... No response."

 Chapter 201

    At this moment, Mu Beicheng''s little Chengzi is still like a wilting little ball, drooping in her palm. Although it''s hot, it''s... Really... Not hard!!!


    This is really the first time the rain falls. I feel its drooping head!!


    The rain really flustered and looked at him weakly, "what should I do?"


    Mu Beicheng''s silver teeth clenched and his face turned white.


    His chest heaved violently, obviously suppressing the burning fire in his heart.


    "Find a way to get it up!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain was really depressed. "Can you please do something better?"


    She raised her eyes and didn''t look at him unhappily.


    "If you hadn''t scalded it, wouldn''t it be able to sleep like now?"


    Mu Beicheng''s silver teeth were creaking.


    "I can''t get it up! You can make a phone call, call a clean man and let them solve it for you¡°


    Rain fell and said he would give up. I don''t want to care about him!


    But mu Beicheng, who was willing, clasped her hand and begged, "you run away and stimulate it."


    After listening to his explicit words, the rain suddenly flushed his cheeks.


    Seeing that his tone finally eased, and he was also aware of the seriousness and error of the matter, he tangled in his heart for about minutes, took a few deep breaths in the rain, and finally


    Listen to his words, obediently and rhythmically


    With his fingers, on his little socket, it was a little astringent, and took some shy to replace him


    Run away!


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes have been frozen on the rain.


    Even if the rain falls, you don''t have to look up. You can feel the sharp sight, gouging out her, and almost gouging out a hole in her.


    She obviously heard the sound of her heart beating, and it was still so strong.


    In the whole quiet bathroom, with two people gasping deep and shallow, it is particularly ambiguous.


    In the palm of the rain, it was as hot as a fire


    From time to time, sticky hot liquid overflowed, spread on her hands and melted between her fingers


    But


    The rain fell and took a deep breath


    Took another breath!!


    Look up and see Mu Beicheng.


    See him, a pair of dark sharp eyes have been splashed with fire.


    Because


    His little Chengzi, really


    Don''t move!!!


    Lying soft in the palm of the rain, like a sleeping good child, there is no meaning to stand up!!


    What should I do?


    The rain is really in a hurry.


    If this really doesn''t work, wouldn''t you be guilty!!


    "What should I do?"


    She pretended to cry and asked him innocently.


    At this time, if you don''t sell cleverness, yuluo suspects that he may twist his neck as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    "You... Do you have no desire / hope for me, so..."


    Yuluo would rather believe this fact. She swallowed her saliva and stuck her neck. She was not afraid of death. "Why don''t you let someone else try it, or let Gu Heng check it for you? Is he a doctor?"


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Beicheng was completely annoyed.


    Grab her head with one hand.


    "¡­¡­"


    Shit!!!


    There are countless bombers buzzing in the rain.


    She tried to swear, but... She finally held back and didn''t burst out rude words.


    Bite your lips and stare at the man in front of you.


    And Mu Beicheng just grinned and stared at her.


    A pair of eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons still catch fire.


    However, what makes the rain happy and slightly surprised is


    This man, in the end, is just talking, but he hasn''t forcibly forced her.


    This made rain fall feel guilty again.


    Mu Beicheng seemed impatient. He stared at her and urged, "how long will it be brewing?"


    Dare you... This guy thought she was doing psychological construction for the next behavior?!


    Sh/it£¡£¡


    Really confident!!


    "Can''t I refuse?" Rain fell and stared at him angrily.


    "Yes! In the future, you will be responsible for this waste¡°


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and replied with disapproval. Finally, he really mentioned his pants and was ready to give up.


    The rain rolled his tongue, bit his lower lip with guilt, and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to call it waste..."


    How much does this call hurt his self-esteem?!


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and was ready to zip up her pants.


    "All right, all right!!!"


    The rain buried his head and shouted.


    She really threw herself out, "I''ll come!"


    After shouting two words, his cheeks immediately turned red.


    She didn''t dare to see Mu Beicheng opposite. She pursed her red lips and continued, "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. I''m responsible for... Repairing it¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s mouth outlines a beautiful radian, "come on!"


    "¡­¡­"


    shame on you!!


    The rain kept falling on him.


    Heavily swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, took several deep breaths, and finally


    After all, he was obedient. In front of his tall body, he squatted down, opened his mouth, and put his soft little Chengzi into his mouth.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At that moment, the rain obviously heard the sound of his heart beating his heart fiercely.


    As soon as he felt the rain falling, the hot and humid sandalwood mouth and the hot spirit tongue, Mu Beicheng''s muscles tightened involuntarily, and the blood in the whole body poured back. The wind rushed to his forehead and occupied all his rational thoughts for a moment!!


    The soft root of his tongue wrapped his burning heat tightly


    ***


    Dripping sweat, constantly seeping out from Mu Beicheng''s forehead.


    The glittering and translucent drops of water, evil and confused, were stained on the tip of his sideburns. With his every violent gasp, sex / feeling slipped down.


    The bathroom is full of male hormones


    So windy, so beautiful!!


    Also so lingering


    In the whole-body mirror of the bathroom, the ambiguous picture of two people standing and squatting is particularly clear.


    Crimson stained on the two beautiful cheeks, the whole picture... Is full of a beautiful smell that makes people''s blood flow.


    "Yes... There''s a response, uh huh -"


    The rain fell and murmured in surprise with Mu Beicheng''s little son.


    Just, unexpectedly, the little Chengzi in his mouth finally became a big Chengzi!!


    Let the rain fall, I can''t breathe at all. Even my words are vague.


    ***


    His voice of breathing in and out came from his head, and his hoarse voice sounded charmingly, "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me earlier..."


    He said, with his warm big hand, he didn''t forget to pinch the red and bulging face of the rain.


    Inadvertent action, but it seems to be full of... A kind of spoil and ambiguity from the heart.


    Unexpectedly, let the rain fall, the heart pool rippled some points.


    Shit!!


    She would think that he is so handsome and charming!!


    The rain thought that he might be evil!!


    ***


    In the bathroom, there is a beautiful scene


    Spring and autumn, not ambiguous!!


    And in the restaurant outside the bathroom


    At the table, sitting Gu Heng, Cheng Xinlan, and Si ran.


    Seeing that his father and mother didn''t show up and the two people on the table didn''t speak, Xiao Si ran finally couldn''t hold back. He looked up and asked Gu Heng, "Uncle Gu, what have my father and my mother done?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Heng was stunned. Evil smiled, "do what they should do!"


    Cheng Xinlan''s cheeks turned red. He looked away from the man around him and said solemnly, "don''t tell Ranran that he is still young. Don''t defile his pure heart."


    Gu Heng was unhappy when he heard this, "Cheng Xinlan, can you speak without a gun?"


    "I''m not carrying a gun, but I''m just telling the truth."


    Facing Gu Heng''s indignation, Cheng Xinlan seems more calm and calm.


    She simply ignored Gu Heng, cut a quick steak for Xiao Ranran and put it into his tender mouth, "come on, eat well, and mom and dad will come back later."


    "Thank you, sister Cheng." The little fellow politely thanked the gentleman''s heart blue.


    Cheng Xinlan raised the corners of his mouth, bent his eyebrows and smiled, and learned the small milk voice of Ranran and said to him, "no thanks."


    The blue smiling face melted into Gu Heng''s eyes and made him feel dazzling when he looked at it.


    The girl''s smile can always be so pure, so unfamiliar with the world, as if it was like a bend of clear water in the Millennium pool, never turbid.


    How nice!


    He couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    His subordinates consciously patted Cheng Xinlan''s small head and teased her, "Hey, Cheng Xinlan, you smile so well, does your mother know?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Look! I''ve seen a thick skinned man. I''ve never seen one as thick as him, have I?


    The heart blue girl was born with a thin skin. In the face of his outspoken praise, she really couldn''t stand it. Her little face turned red and looked away from him. "Do you know your mother is so glib?"


    Gu Heng''s beautiful mouth is like honey. She chatters in her ear all day. Cheng Xinlan has long been immune!


    The more so, the more she felt that this guy put honey on every woman.


    Of course, the more he chases himself, the more Cheng Xinlan feels that Ya is just out of conquering her heart and has a strong interest in her refusal for a moment!


    That move wasn''t good enough in the past. Will it bother her again? It''s unforgivable!!


    Gu Heng didn''t agree with Xinlan''s ridicule. He picked his eyebrow and didn''t say much. He just looked at her with a teasing smile.


    It was like looking at her for dinner.


    Cheng Xinlan continued to feed Ranran again. Gu Heng was particularly excited by his gentle appearance.


    He reached out and hit her waist, adjusted his sitting posture and said, "Hey, Cheng Xinlan, don''t you feel wronged when you are a woman?"


    Cheng Xinlan made a meal of feeding, looked back, looked cool and light, and Gu Heng smiled, "why? Empty, lonely and cold again¡°


    "Well, I''ve been empty for many years! Would you like to come to my arms and warm me up¡°


    Gu Heng said, spreading his arms shamelessly, waiting for Cheng Xinlan to throw himself into the arms.


    Cheng Xinlan was so angry that he threw the handbag between them into Gu Heng''s arms, "can you be serious? As a leader, his speech and behavior are extremely improper. If this happens again next time, be careful. I''ll report it to the Dean¡°


    Gu Heng was thrown by her handbag and his abdomen really hurt. His good-looking eyebrows twisted into a ball, hugged the bag in his arms and scolded, "smelly girl, you murdered your husband!"


    Bah!!

 Chapter 202

    This guy likes to take advantage of her!


    Cheng Xin said goodbye with a blue face and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Cheng Xinlan''s handbag was still sandwiched between the two people. As soon as she threw it away, the distance between the two people suddenly narrowed a lot.


    Gu Heng moved his ass, and without hesitation moved his body to Cheng Xinlan.


    He spread out his arms and put them on the back of the sofa. He leaned slightly against Cheng Xinlan''s back. His thin lips vaguely blew a breath at her back root, "Hey, Cheng Xinlan, my mother called me again."


    "What''s none of my business if your mother calls you?"


    Cheng Xinlan left him completely, adjusted his posture, rubbed his leaning body, had no good airway, "don''t lean on me!"


    "Why is it none of your business? You are the one who wants to enjoy my first / night¡°


    Gu Heng is shameless


    How dare you talk about such shameless topics in such a public place!!


    The most shameless thing is that he actually said that his first night was to give her Cheng Xinlan?!!


    Oh, ha!! This is an international joke.


    "Gu Heng, don''t show your IQ limit in front of me!"


    Cheng Xinlan blushed, but warned him coldly.


    The word "beginning / night" is a thorn in her heart, a thorn that can''t be pulled out for so many years.


    Many nights when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she often remembers it. Even if it takes a long time, she still feels bad in her heart.


    But she will never forget that when she woke up the next day, she saw him having an affair with other girls


    This man is destined to be a playboy in his bones!


    It was, is and will be!!


    Only a stupid woman will believe that playboy will change everything for her! How is that possible? Unless he changes his blood and heart, maybe she will believe it!


    Now she has already passed that period of ignorance. Although she still doesn''t know much about love, she has become extremely careful.


    She knows too well that a man like Gu Heng can''t love even if he has a heart!


    Because he is destined not to be the perfect destination for Cheng Xinlan!


    She hopes to find an ordinary lover and love them for a lifetime. That''s enough!!


    "But that''s what my mother thinks!"


    Gu Heng licked his face and continued, "this is the 300th time she has asked me for your phone. I thought she wanted you to be responsible quickly! Otherwise, you''ll get rid of her¡°


    He said, shamelessly stabbing Cheng Xinlan''s little willow waist with his elbow.


    Cheng Xinlan was speechless. He rolled his eyes and stared at him unhappily, "what responsibility should I take? Does her son still need me to take charge? I''ve been through a lot of battles among women for a long time. I can''t find someone to take charge of it. I want to be the substitute for the dead, right¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s words made Gu Heng''s beautiful face suddenly gloomy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Cheng Xinlan replied faintly, lowered her head and chewed the cold steak on the plate.


    In fact, she can''t feel the smell of steak. She only knows that everything tastes the same, that is, there is no taste!


    Gu Heng also blackened his face and stopped talking.


    This will be a solid hit an iron nail and completely hold your breath.


    Even if he was heartless, he was really angry at this time.


    Cheng Xinlan is naturally no better. His small face is elongated, which is more ugly than his pot bottom face.


    Xiao ran blinked his big black eyes, looked at Cheng Xinlan and Gu Heng. Finally, he bit the silver fork and asked, "are you arguing?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Two people, no one cares about him, are silent to him.


    "When rain falls to teach me idioms, I say, people like you are called happy enemies!"


    "Who rejoiced with him?"


    "Who is her enemy?"


    Two people said it almost with one voice.


    But the focus is obviously different!


    The two men stared at each other.


    Small ran ran again with a silver fork, "said the rain, so it''s called the heart has a sense!"


    He said, rubbed, and stood up from his chair, "Uncle Gu Heng, do you think my parents have gone a little longer?"


    "A little!"


    Gu Heng agreed.


    "Then I''ll call them!"


    Small Ran Ran finished saying, SA Yazi ran to the bathroom.


    He thought he had to stay away from them so that he wouldn''t burn himself.


    However, when they left, Cheng Xinlan and Gu Heng were heard on the table.


    Cheng Xinlan felt uncomfortable and got up to go, "let me go to the bathroom."


    Gu Heng looked up at her. Her eyes were so hot that she couldn''t ignore it. But suddenly, she just felt her wrist tight. Before she could react, Gu Heng pulled the whole person into his arms. With a roll of overbearing arms, she placed her whole person on her lap and sat down.


    Cheng Xinlan panicked for a few seconds. His cheeks were hot and kept breaking away in his arms. "What are you doing? Let me go¡°


    "Don''t let go!"


    Gu Heng was very stubborn. He tightened his arm around Cheng Xinlan more and more, "Cheng Xinlan, let me hug you..."


    He pasted it gently in her neck, mute and whispering.


    That voice sounds like a bewitching tune, which makes Cheng Xinlan feel inexplicable and soften her heart.


    "Gu Heng, don''t do this..."


    His heat, like intentionally or unintentionally blowing in her ears, hot and humid, made her even breathe a little uneven.


    "Cheng Xinlan, don''t move. Just let me hold it for a minute, just a minute!"


    Gu Heng buried his head in her soft hair, and the soft magnetic sound line seduced Cheng Xinlan.


    "This is a public place."


    Heart Blue''s face was red and white.


    It was very embarrassing to push and shout at him.


    "You mean, let me hold enough in private?"


    Gu Heng licked his face and asked her.


    "Can you pick up your face?"


    Ya was thick skinned at first, but now she doesn''t want face at all!


    Gu Heng smiled and buried his face in her fragrant hair, "it smells good..."


    He took a deep breath and raised his head. There was a circle of flush in the Obsidian pupils, "what should I do? I''m hard¡°


    The depressed voice line was a little hoarse and his throat was so tight that he bit Cheng Xinlan''s earlobe, "Cheng Xinlan, I want to fuck / you!"


    "Go away..."


    The direct and explicit words made Cheng Xinlan unable to parry.


    She doesn''t understand, how can a man be shameless to his situation?!


    In that case


    He actually spread it on the table and said?!!


    He said kindly, she hasn''t listened!!


    However, if you think this is Gu Heng''s shameless limit, she must be wrong, and she is very wrong


    Looking at Cheng Xinlan''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Heng smiled loudly.


    It''s tighter around her arm.


    Cheng Xinlan struggled harder, and Gu Heng was not relaxed. "Be good, don''t move! Xiaomo has been propped up. Feel it¡°


    Gu Heng said, unexpectedly


    The evil one directly used his small honing, which was very, very shameless, and fiercely pushed Cheng Xinlan.


    "¡­¡­"


    Feeling his grinding hardness, Cheng Xinlan immediately felt that the whole heart had stopped beating.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    When she reacted, her face was red and almost bleeding.


    She finally couldn''t help it. She moved her hand towards Gu Heng and hit him directly on the chest with a powder fist. "Gu Heng, if you do this again, believe it or not, I''ll sue you with the leaders!! You are shameless now, playing hooligan, do you know¡°


    In the face of Cheng Xinlan''s threats and threats, Gu Heng seemed to take nothing seriously. "It''s been on strike for four years. If you want to be shameless and be loved by you, why not?"


    Cheng Xinlan''s face was burning hot.


    She knew that if she continued to nag with this man, she would not get any results.


    Turning his head, he looked at the man behind him and looked at him eagerly, "Gu Heng, what do you want?"


    She asked seriously.


    Therefore, Gu Heng answered seriously.


    "I want you! Marry me¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan''s heart was in a trance for a moment.


    Water eyes swept up a layer of dream ripples, but they were quickly covered by her, and returned to normal a second later.


    "You''re not the type I want."


    Cheng Xinlan refused sternly, "I won''t marry someone I don''t like!"


    "Don''t like it?"


    Gu Heng raised his thick eyebrows dangerously.


    He grabbed her thin little chin, squinted and glared at her, "how dare you say you''ve never been interested in me?"


    "No!"


    Cheng Xinlan wants to brush away his hand.


    However, his strength was so strong that she couldn''t swing it away no matter how hard she tried.


    "You don''t like me, you let me go / you?"


    Cheng Xinlan Shuiling''s face turned white. "Gu Heng, I couldn''t earn you four years ago. I didn''t let you go. Do you understand?!"


    Gu Heng gasped and his chest heaved violently, "do you mean that I raped you four years ago?"


    "You can understand that, too."


    Cheng Xinlan bit his lower lip heavily.


    "Very good!"


    Gu Heng sneered and pushed her away from his arms, "get out!! I don''t want you¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s face didn''t look good, "Gu Heng, I hope we can keep an appropriate distance in the future. We only have the relationship between leaders and subordinates! Is that okay¡°


    "No!!"


    Hearing that Cheng Xinlan wants to keep a distance from himself, Gu Heng is even more angry.


    I had forgotten what I had just said in anger that I didn''t care for her, directly pinched her chin and said, "Cheng Xinlan, I tell you, I''ll stick with you in my life! Sooner or later, I will press you on the bed and fuck you¡°


    "You... You are brazen!! Hooligan¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s eyes were red with anger and threw him the fruit on the table.


    Gu Heng strongly shackled her wrist, "Xiao Lan''er, remember what I told you today. In this life, the only chance you have to put on your wedding dress is given by me! So, be sensible and stop! No matter how long you toss, you are still my man¡°


    "You..."


    Heart blue and angry, as soon as he shook his hand, "arrogant!!"


    This meal was really a depression.


    She wanted to get up and leave, but it happened that the two distinguished guests in the bathroom refused to come out. It was really


    Bad!! It''s so boring!!


    And in the bathroom¡ª¡ª


    The rain is already out of breath.


    A mouth was so stiff that it could hardly move, but the man in front of him... Almost had no feeling of finishing!


    This is... Insane!!


    "Are you finished?!" I''m tired of the rain.

 Chapter 203

    This is a public place. I don''t know how many men are waiting to pee outside? Isn''t it very kind?


    "Soon!"


    Mu Beicheng patted her red face, "your technology is wrong!"


    Oh! After serving, I dislike her Kung Fu?! Have you ever seen such a bad man? Dare you treat yourself as a man born by selling?!


    Mu Beicheng''s fingers, like a tease, crossed the rainy cheeks


    Everywhere you go, there are bursts of excitement, which makes the rain fall and the heart beat involuntarily.


    And then


    His fingers, along her cheek, moved all the way down to her jaw, and finally landed at her throat


    Gently stroking her little sexy node


    Every swallow of the rain was really touched by him


    Every little action is like a life-threatening challenge / tease. The rain is falling, and even the breath is gasping.


    His cheeks were crimson like the clouds on the horizon, and the fine sweat on his forehead seeped out. The rain fell, raised his head, blurred his eyes, and looked at the man in front of him, "Mu Beicheng..."


    Her voice is still vague.


    "You... Do you hold it on purpose?"


    Otherwise, how could it take so long


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, and a strange look flashed on Jun''s face. The corners of his mouth aroused Mengmeng''s smile and truthfully said, "I can''t bear it!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain falls and I wish


    Bite him!!


    "I try to..."


    Knowing that the rain could not endure, Mu Beicheng no longer embarrassed her.


    But suddenly, a childish voice sounded outside the door, "Dad, have you checked it? I''m going to pee¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Hearing his son''s voice, his heart beat faster and his cheeks burst red. The whole person had a feeling of hiding and doing bad things.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue moved nervously, and then rolled up. Suddenly, it felt a hot viscosity pouring rapidly into her sandalwood mouth.


    "Cough, cough -"


    The rain choked directly.


    Mu Beicheng gave an excited roar, and the high spirited things retreated from the lips of the rain.


    The pretty cheeks are tinged with a faint red tide, and even the bottom of the eyes are full of scarlet.


    The rain fell and his soft body was almost paralyzed on the ground. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and hands. He pulled her up and wrapped her in his arms.


    Mu Beicheng''s hot black eyes tightened for a few circles. The next moment, he bowed his head and contained her red lips before the rain came back


    The soft thin lips, like cotton wool, press the red lips falling in the rain, which makes her heart beat faster and her eyes dilate


    Hands, hanging on the side of the body, unconsciously usurped tight usurped tight


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    "Mu... Mu Beicheng..."


    "You bastard... Uh huh..."


    The rain pushed him.


    Without exerting force, he broke away.


    Mu Beicheng laughed loudly and looked at the rain with a embarrassed face.


    "Shameless!"


    The rain flushed and scolded.


    Mu Beicheng washed his hands habitually, turned and paced to the bathroom door.


    As soon as the door opened, son Si ran and a group of men behind him rushed in with their crotch covered. When they saw the rain falling inside, they suddenly stopped pulling their crotch.


    The rain turned red and waved his hand in embarrassment, "sorry, sorry, I''ll go out right away..."


    With that, the rain pulled ran out, regardless of whether her son really wanted to pee or not.


    Mu Beicheng, who had no idea when, stepped out of the bathroom.


    The pace was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Mu Beicheng was the first to sit down. His legs overlapped and his body was much more comfortable.


    The rain fell and led Ranran. He was uncomfortable all over. His cheeks were crimson and came over and took an awkward seat.


    Gu Heng''s ambiguous eyes stared at them directly, "second, how do you feel?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyelids and looked at him. Instead, he swept his eyes to Cheng Xinlan and asked coldly, "what have you done to others?"


    As soon as he heard that the spearhead was on himself for no reason, Gu Heng quickly adjusted his correct sitting posture, "second, why did you pull me up again?"


    Mu Beicheng stirred the coffee at hand. Gu left and right said to him, poked Gu Heng''s death and said, "I think Xinlan doesn''t mean that to you?"


    "Yes!! Absolutely not¡°


    Cheng Xinlan nodded immediately.


    Gu Heng pulled down a handsome face.


    "Heart blue, find a reliable one to marry! Do you think he can be anxious with you all his life¡°


    Mu Beicheng has a bad idea.


    Marry someone? She?


    A lifetime of anxiety? Is he?


    Cheng Xinlan was in a trance and shook the straw in the drink cup.


    "Second brother, if you don''t fall into such a trap like this, you dare to feel your own sexual happiness, regardless of your brothers'' sexual happiness, right? Besides, you can''t blame me for sister yuluo''s marriage, can you? You''re not happy now. You want to find someone to accompany you into the water, don''t you¡°


    Hearing Gu Heng''s spearhead pointed at himself again, the rain fell stunned.


    In turn, he saw Mu Beicheng''s eyes cast straight at him.


    Although the eye color is calm, but inexplicably see the rain fall, there is a kind of piercing feeling, some unhappy.


    Yuluo felt that he must have been caught in the forehead at that time, or he swallowed his essence / liquid, which made his brain difficult to use. Therefore, he asked aloud, "did I say I was going to get married?"


    In a word, it really aroused thousands of waves.


    Everyone looked at her in an instant.


    "Well! My mommy is still in the stage of serious consideration and investigation¡°


    Xiaoranran nodded cautiously and heavily, and took over his mother''s words like a little adult. Finally, he turned his eyes to his father, "so now all single men still have a chance to give me his last name! Of course, it''s not impossible for married people to divorce¡°


    "Nonsense!"


    Yuluo naturally knew that his son had something to say. He reached out and patted his little head and said, "what a married divorce! Do you think marriage is a children''s play? Can you leave¡°


    Yuluo was really afraid that his son would make a big mistake in his life in the future. He explained to him with his heart, "marriage is a major responsibility for both men and women. You can''t leave if you want to divorce, nor can we get married if we nod. Once we enter the palace of marriage, it is a major event in our life. How can we say that we can break up if we break up, This is protected by law, okay¡°


    The rain is like a good mother.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and understood the double meaning in her heart.


    Cheng Xinlan also listens very seriously. His mind is still thinking about Gu Heng''s proposal to her Hu Kou. He must have only said that he had a hard mouth and disturbed her mind!


    Even if he gets married, this man will be a fickle man, and the red apricot will come out of the wall?! It''s just that butterflies like him don''t belong to their own world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A meal was a mess.


    The rain didn''t eat anything. When she thought about the embarrassing thing in the bathroom, she didn''t want to eat.


    Mu Beicheng was comfortable. He should have a good appetite, but sitting for another minute was torture for him because of the oil dripping in his crotch. Finally, the meal was just finished in a hurry.


    Mu Beicheng is responsible for sending the rain home. Although Cheng Xinlan is reluctant to take Gu Heng''s car, he is absolutely unwilling to be their light bulb.


    Mu Beicheng was driving, holding Ranran in the back seat when the rain fell.


    Three people, no one spoke.


    However, it was the child who soon fell asleep in the arms of the rain.


    The rain gently stroked xiaoranran''s hair temples, and his fingers were full of love and greed. Finally, he kissed his childish little face, "what a bear child. He came to China alone. Even if you want to surprise me, you don''t have to play so much?"


    Although the rain is complaining, his eyes are full of love and worry.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the mother and son in the back seat in the rearview mirror. His eyes were always cold. At the moment, they unconsciously spread a layer of tender ripples.


    The rain seemed to be aware of his sight. Suddenly, he raised his head and told in a soft voice, "however, when you sleep at night, you may kick the quilt. If you don''t sleep with him at night, you may need to get up several times to see the situation."


    "I''ll sleep with him."


    The rain shook my heart, "that''s good."


    Finally, after sipping his lips and thinking for a while, he said, "these years, he misses you strangely."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes darkened, "I miss him too."


    The rain laughed.


    Smile, a little bitter.


    "Gulu..."


    The voice of hungry shouted suddenly in the carriage.


    Mu Beicheng looked sideways and asked the rain, "look, you didn''t eat anything at night. Are you hungry?"


    "A little." The rain falls and tells the truth.


    "Send Ranran back. I''ll change my clothes and go out to eat together."


    He took the initiative to invite her!


    "Actually, I don''t have to..."


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    Before the rain fell, Mu Beicheng cut it off.


    In this way, she was embarrassed to say anything.


    They sent Ranran home first.


    Mu Beicheng came into the house with the sleeping little Si ran, but ran leaned in his arms, slept very heavily, and didn''t mean to wake up.


    "Sir!"


    As soon as the door opened, it was Chen ma.


    Seeing the child in his arms, she was stunned, "Sir, this is..."


    "My son, his name is mu siran."


    Mu Beicheng introduced while changing shoes.


    Chen Ma was shocked by the answer for a long time. She didn''t come back until the rain fell and the familiar face appeared in front of her. Chen Ma suddenly woke up and smiled. "Miss is coming again. Please come in quickly."


    "Aunt..."


    The rain was busy and shouted politely and embarrassed.


    After listening to Chen Ma''s words, I knew that it was not the first time I came here.


    "Hehe, miss, just like Mr. Chen, just call me mother Chen!"


    "OK! Chen Mahao¡°

 Chapter 204

    The rain fell, and he answered it skillfully.


    "Good, good..."


    Chen Ma looked at the rain carefully from top to bottom, and her eyes were full of love.


    Although it was strange to be stared at by Chen Ma, the rain fell down calmly, smiled and gladly accepted Chen Ma''s measurement.


    Mu Beicheng walked to the bedroom upstairs with Ranran in his arms.


    Yuluo was greeted by Chen''s mother and sat down in the hall, busy making tea for her.


    Yuluo politely said, but Chen''s mother still made her a bowl of hot tea very warmly.


    "What''s Miss''s last name?"


    Chen Ma sat down on the sofa next to the rain.


    "Chen Ma, just call me rain! My name is Su yuluo¡°


    "Miss Su, ha ha, good name..."


    Chen Ma stared at the rain falling facial features, which she felt familiar with.


    Turning my mind, I remembered that the young lady brought back by my husband over the years always seemed to be similar to this young lady in some place.


    But she couldn''t remember what was similar.


    "Chen ma..."


    After thinking for a long time, the rain opened his mouth first, "have I been here before?"


    "Yes! Miss forgot¡°


    Mrs. Chen nodded again and again and answered her enthusiastically, "it seemed that the young lady was asleep at that time. It was our husband who brought you in! Hey, you don''t know how happy I was when my husband took the initiative to bring a girl into the door and went directly to his bedroom¡°


    When the rain fell, she was really puzzled. She blinked and said with a smile, "Mrs. Chen, your husband doesn''t bring miss home less on weekdays, does he? The night I came, didn''t another girl come¡°


    "Nonsense!" Chen Ma denied the rain at once. "That night, sir really brought you back alone! Alas, although our husband likes to bring girls back on weekdays, I never saw him bring any girl back with him, nor did I see him bring any girl back to the bedroom! To tell you, it''s really your first time¡°


    Chen Ma''s tone was like the blessing of the rain and the favor of their husband.


    When the rain falls, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But Chen Ma''s words surprised her. Was she the only one who came that night? Did Chen Ma cheat herself or did Mu Beicheng cheat her?


    If no other woman really came that night? Didn''t Mu Beicheng tell her what to do and what not to do that day


    True?!!


    The rain fell and thought of what happened in the bathroom at dinner today. I felt a strange palpitation in my heart, and my cheeks suddenly became hot.


    "Miss Su, don''t mention the girls our husband found. They all look like you! Sometimes it''s the mouth, sometimes it''s the eyes and eyebrows¡°


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell holding tea, bending her eyebrows and smiling, "Chen Ma took advantage of me to make me happy?"


    "I''m glad to hear that every woman looks like you?"


    Suddenly, a cold and charming voice came from the hall.


    Looking for the sound of the rain, Mu Beicheng has changed a clean and fresh gray casual dress and walked down the stairs.


    He probably washed it with water, and the whole person looked a lot easier.


    "Sir."


    Chen Ma hurriedly got up, shouted, and withdrew from the hall.


    Mu Beicheng came into the hall with long legs.


    He seems to be in a good mood. His cool face is no longer taut today. He stares at the rain calmly.


    The rain also looked at him.


    Finally, Mu Beicheng''s tall figure stood in front of her.


    Rain fell and looked up at his slowly lowered chin. At that moment, she clearly heard her own heartbeat disorder.


    Then she blinked and asked him, "every woman you''re looking for is similar to me?"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes fell deeply.


    The warm yellow light refracted and shone on his beautiful outline, adding some charming and moving softness to him.


    "I don''t deny it."


    Four words


    Like beating a drum, it pounded the heart of the rain.


    She could feel her heart almost jumping out of her chest.


    After catching a breath, the curled feather eyelashes were like a PU fan, blinking and blinking, and then asked him, "why?"


    Rain fell a little excited. He grabbed his sleeve and continued to ask, "why? Why is every girl I''m looking for similar to me¡°


    "Used to it."


    Mu Beicheng answered lightly.


    Conveniently, he took the steaming cup of tea from her hand, took a sip and said disapprovingly, "I''ve been used to doing with a woman with such a face for so many years! Su yuluo said it was strange. He didn''t know until he separated. He found that my guns would recognize people! It''s not that face. It still refuses to look up. There''s no way¡°


    The rain turned red and white.


    After hearing this, I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    She got up and grabbed her tea from him. "Do you know what you are?"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows.


    "This is a psychological disorder. You have to see a doctor!"


    She finished and took a sip of the tea in the cup.


    She doesn''t suggest being drunk by Mu Beicheng, just as he doesn''t mind drinking by himself.


    Sometimes, there is an unspeakable sense of closeness between them. It doesn''t feel like a simple love, maybe... And family affection


    In a sense, they are not relatives, but they already have the feelings of relatives!


    Because, after all, they have had a child together.


    This feeling of family maintenance is definitely not understandable by ordinary couples.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain deeply, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "let''s go!"


    "Did Ranran sleep?"


    The rain fell and looked up uneasily upstairs.


    "Well, I slept heavily."


    Mu Beicheng took the lead in stepping out of the hall. "Mom Chen, let''s go out to eat. Please take care of it. However, he fell asleep and may have the bad habit of kicking the quilt. Please have a look."


    "OK, OK, you can rest assured!"


    Chen Ma nodded in response.


    Mu Beicheng led the rain to the parking lot.


    In the private parking lot, there are a number of cars with different brands. Each car is valuable just by looking at the shape and rain.


    She doesn''t bother to look at the brand of the car. In short, she knows that Mu Beicheng is now different from the past. In the past, he was just a good doctor with ordinary value, but excellent medical skills and high-quality conduct. Now he is a business giant with a value of more than 100 million and accounts for hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands every minute, How many luxury cars are they?


    Mu Beicheng propped up in front of a tall and spacious luxury off-road vehicle with one arm and asked the rain, "where do you want to eat?"


    "I listen to you."


    Yuluo feels that he is not familiar with s city.


    "I''m free, you decide!"


    Mu Beicheng said, threw the car key to the rain, and simply sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Why?"


    Rain took the key and looked at him puzzled.


    "You drive."


    The rain fell stunned, but he obediently took the key and got into the car.


    Her driving skills are naturally much better than four years ago.


    The rain skillfully drove the car out of the parking lot. Soon, it drove into the main road and disappeared into the traffic flow.


    "I''m not familiar with s city. The only place I know is that one..."


    The rain didn''t go to see the man around him. He just said it to himself.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes swept a layer of color, but it seemed that he had never heard of it. His cold eyes threw out of the window, and his quiet face seemed thoughtful.


    The rain didn''t know if he knew where the place he said was. Seeing that he didn''t express his opinion, she regarded him as acquiescence and drove to the destination with his memory.


    Where is the only place that the rain falls to know, besides their former alma mater, the University of forestry?


    The car stopped in front of an old copycat shop.


    The rain fell and stood at the door, looking at the familiar and slightly strange sign in front of me, with some surging in my heart.


    This is her favorite store during her four years of college. It is also the store with the best reputation and the most prosperous business. Now it seems that the boss hasn''t changed yet.


    Facing the feeling of falling rain, Mu Beicheng seems not so emotional.


    The long leg took the lead in.


    "Mr. mu, come again!! A Lian, I''ve ordered. How many people, Mr. mu¡°


    As soon as the boss saw Mu Beicheng coming in, he quickly shouted hello.


    "Two."


    "OK!! Miss, please come inside¡°


    The rain fell a little trance.


    The boss obviously can''t recognize himself, but he still knows him. He is much older than eight years ago, and the hair on his temples is beginning to turn white.


    However, what makes yuluo most puzzled is why the boss knew Mu Beicheng at a glance and looked very familiar.


    There is no doubt that he must come here often.


    He found a seat for two, sat down, stared at Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his eyelids lightly, "what are you interested in on my face?"


    "Mr. mu, aren''t you entangled in Wanguan now? Often go in and out of such a small shop and lose your identity¡°


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of his mouth coolly, "delicacies will also be tired."


    As he said this, he ordered a few dishes for a curtain who ordered a single order and ordered two bowls of hand copying. In the process, he still didn''t ask yuluo for any opinions.


    Of course, the rain didn''t comment.


    He picked up disposable chopsticks and bit them in his mouth. "Mu Beicheng, let''s have a drink tonight and talk seriously."


    Mu Beicheng ignored the rain and didn''t even look at her. He only rushed to a curtain and said, "serve two bottles of wine."


    "What wine would you like, sir?"


    At this meeting, Mu Beicheng officially looked at the rain.


    Thinking of her drunkenness that night, he frowned, "beer!"


    In fact, he seldom drinks beer, but it''s not easy to get drunk. It''s better for her.


    "What beer do you drink? You have no spirit! Two bottles of Laobaigan! A small one is enough¡°


    The rain is falling like a brain man.


    People say that after drinking, she speaks the truth. When the rain falls, there are still a lot of question marks to be solved. There are too many things on the man in front of her that she doesn''t understand. However, she can''t get any answers from him. It''s annoying! Really annoying!!


    Soon, ah Lian served the dishes and brought them two bottles of Laobaigan.


    Mu Beicheng did not move, but frowned at the transparent bottle of wine.


    The rain fell and Yan Qing poured it for him.


    "Mr. mu, do you often come here because you still read the old? Actually, you miss me, too¡°


    Before the rain fell, he asked him directly.


    "Enough!"


    Mu Bei kept pressure on her hand and poured wine all the time. "Su yuluo, have you even learned how to drink in France for four years?"


    He was obviously dissatisfied. His good-looking sword eyebrows frowned and stared at her unhappily.

 Chapter 205

    Yuluo also learned from him. He couldn''t hear it. Gu left and right said, he raised his glass and touched Mu Beicheng''s glass. "Have a drink first to celebrate that we''ve been cooking for so many years. Now we can still sit at the same table and have a drink. It''s not easy. It''s a miracle!"


    The rain dropped the wine in the mug, and it was so spicy that Baijiu was so spicy that the mouth sipped and sipped, and a pair of pretty eyebrow twirled together.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her exaggerated expression and said nothing.


    After half a ring, he slowly picked up the glass in front of him and took a sip.


    Even in such a civilian environment, his movements are still so elegant and calm.


    The fingers holding the wine glass are clean and scaly white and free from fine dust.


    This man is really beautiful.


    I can hardly find any defect in every inch!


    The rain fell in a trance. He put a piece of pig''s hand into his mouth and chewed it. It tastes good and has enough chewing power.


    "Doctor mu, do you remember the first time we exchanged telephone / telephone numbers?"


    He asked him vaguely as the rain fell.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his eyelids lightly, "there''s no such thing."


    "¡­¡­"


    The rain spat out the last bone in his mouth, "hypocritical! It''s the first time I asked you for a telephone / telephone number. Is that all right¡°


    Mu Beicheng stared at her and didn''t speak. He picked up chopsticks and put a copy into his mouth.


    The taste is as good as ever.


    It seems that it still has some ignorant smell of youth.


    The rain fell on his arms, and his hands on his table, his palm on his cheeks, all eyes on the man in front of him, and then he lifted up the glass and sipped a small sip of Baijiu, and then frowned. "Then you were a virtue with you!" Cold, alienated, pretentious, love to pretend bi¡°


    "Get to the point!!"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and interrupted her with a calm face.


    "Every word I say now is the point!"


    The rain pouted in protest.


    "You had a bad temper at that time! But pity me for my youth, ignorance, innocence and kindness. I was cheated by your seemingly beautiful skin bag¡°


    The rain fell with emotion.


    I still remember that in those years, in order to pursue the cool Mr. mu, she simply used all the classmate relations of the whole school to have a friendship activity with the Mr. Mu and his whole dormitory.


    Two dormitories, eight people, four men and four women, made an appointment to meet at this copy shop.


    She set the place, nothing else, it''s cheap!


    At that time, the dormitory members proposed to go to KFC. They wanted to come there with a good atmosphere and suitable for love, but the three heartless girls had already knocked on her bamboo pole because they designed the friendship for her. This meal must be invited by her.


    The rain fell at that time. It was terrible! KFC is too expensive! Where can she carry her empty wallet? With her last wave, she decided to go to this cluttered copy shop!


    The atmosphere is really different!


    On a hot day, there is no air conditioner, and there are many people. Sitting with eight people is like a sauna.


    Of course, even the sauna. The key is that the rain fell on that day with a man''s mind. At that time, she came to the banquet after the beauties in the whole dormitory dressed up carefully and made up heavily. At that time, these poor Bi college students all used the same cheap cosmetics, which fell off as soon as they passed the water.


    So, the rain fell and sat there that day. With the increase of the temperature in the sauna room, the rain gradually became... Everything.


    At that moment, she obviously saw mu Xuechang opposite


    From the initial expressionless face, gradually, the eyebrows tremble, and then... The corners of the mouth twitch.


    "Su Xuemei, why don''t you... Go and wash your noodles first?"


    Such a kind proposal, of course, could not be the poker face on the other side whose corner of the mouth twitched so much that there was no way to hide it.


    It was put forward by his roommate, senior ah Jin.


    Yuluo looked at the handsome poker face in front of her. At that time, she was innocent and white. She felt that this guy was acting Bi and acting like a unique fan. Anyway, he was handsome!!


    She didn''t even like to let her look away.


    Her fan FA Chi''s eyes are too obvious!!


    Seeing that the rain could not fall, ah Jin kindly urged, "go! Let''s go to the opposite street first and come to us after you wash your face¡°


    With that, a group of people got up and wanted to go out. This group definitely included her three heartless roommates.


    Of course, the fastest person to get up was definitely mu Xuechang opposite her, as if he was impatiently wondering how to avoid her face.


    Seeing that the senior was about to leave him, the rain fell like hitting evil at that time. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled Mu Da''s arm, "Mu senior!!"


    Rain fell and saw the corners of Mu Da''s mouth, from the initial convulsion to the gradual rigidity.


    "Let go."


    He jumped out two words coldly and stared at the falling hands, as if staring at the dirtiest things in the world.


    The rain fell and was hurt by his eyes.


    Subconsciously released his hand, but within a second, he quickly shook it back. He looked afraid that he would run away, and said brazenly, "senior, let''s exchange the telephone / telephone number first!"


    Mu Beicheng took two puffs from Meifeng.


    Perhaps it was the first time he had seen such a cheeky woman!


    But the thick skinned rain absolutely refreshed his recognition!


    When yuluo saw that he didn''t respond, he had the courage to reach out and take it out of his trouser pocket. Sure enough, when he hit, he took out his Nokia, the most popular brick mobile phone at present. The one who divided three into five by two dialed his telephone / telephone number with his mobile phone.


    At first, Mu Da was a little angry.


    Later, he calmed his anger.


    Coldly, coolly, staring at the woman who was focusing on dialing her own phone with his mobile phone, pulled the corners of her mouth and asked sarcastically, "do you like me?"


    "Yes!"


    The rain answered without thinking.


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, she reacted again, shook her head, blushed and explained in embarrassment, "no, I didn''t mean that. I just think you still..."


    At this time, the cell phone in my pocket rang and the phone was connected.


    The cell phone in his hand was grabbed by a cold big hand, "what do you think is not important to me! The important thing is, I don''t think much of you¡°


    Mu Beicheng said that, determined to press the phone, and without taboo, just under the rain''s face, directly remove the phone / phone number she didn''t even have time to save, and leave no trace.


    Turn indifferently and leave.


    Leave the rain to stand in place, with two black sweats, like an ugly female ghost, sadly looking at the figure they yearn for more and more far away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Memories of the past, let the rain fall on my heart, but I feel a little funny.


    Now I want to come, my own makeup was really weird, especially when the sweat came down, and she was very dizzy.


    The rain dropped the Baijiu in the mug and then burst into laughter.


    He smiled and wet his eyes inexplicably.


    I really want to go back to the past


    Go back to find Su yuluo, who is young and not afraid of falling and pain. Ask yourself how you had the courage to catch up with this man all the way.


    Mu Beicheng coagulated her tearful smile, and her heart seemed to be knocked hard by something, some choked, some uncomfortable.


    Don''t face your face with Baijiu, but your dark pupil will deepen its color.


    "Su yuluo, don''t mention those things in the past. Everyone is unhappy."


    Mu Beicheng Shen Sheng Dao.


    The rain fell for a while and licked his lips. "Will Mu always be unhappy?"


    Mu Beicheng looked up at her, "I never denied my love for you in the past."


    When the rain fell, I felt a pain in my heart, "what about now?"


    She blurted out the question almost subconsciously.


    Mu Beicheng frowned tightly, but he didn''t want to give her the answer, "I don''t love anymore."


    Three words, such as a blow to the head.


    In fact, yuluo had guessed the answer for a long time, but he still heard him say it from his mouth so carelessly. That feeling is really... BEI''ER uncomfortable.


    She sipped the Baijiu, which was a little too big, and the wine burned her throat, and it hurt and choked her.


    At this moment, the rain will know


    I know I can''t forget this man in my life!


    Suddenly, she thought of what had happened in the bathroom when she had just eaten, and her heart felt more sad.


    What is the relationship between them now?


    She''ll kneel in the bathroom and wait on this man? In what capacity?! ex-girlfriend? The child''s mother?


    Besides, he is a married man!!


    It''s really cheap to want to come now!!


    The more so, the rain will be more annoying in my heart.


    "Mu Beicheng, you said that I have been young for so many years. Why did you plant it all in your hands?"


    Rain fell and her chest burned a little. She took a breath, looked at his ruthless face and murmured, "would I be happier if I couldn''t meet you?"


    Yuluo really doesn''t know if she will choose to meet this man if she chooses again


    Because it hurts to meet him, fall in love with him and leave him!!


    After four years, four more years, and more than ten years of love, she finally got an ending without an ending. She was really exhausted


    "I want to get married!"


    She said suddenly.


    Mu Beicheng raised his head and looked at her.


    The eyes are cloudy.


    The rain fell and sighed. Xiumei frowned and loosened again. She lowered her head, lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice, "I''m a little tired..."


    Whether chasing his footsteps is too tired, or because I miss him too much, or because I am too tired to separate


    In short, she is tired


    Anyway, it''s all for him.


    Mu Beicheng''s chest fluctuated strongly and exhaled a few turbid Qi, "think about it?"


    "Think about it!"


    The rain nodded steadily.


    The eyes turn red, and there is water mist at the bottom of the eyes.


    "I will try to make myself and my future husband happy..."


    She gently pecked a kiss carefully and piously on the wedding ring on her ring finger.


    Louis


    She''ll come on!!


    Will cheer to make him happy!


    Come on, love him!!


    I will try my best to give him all the love once instilled into the man in front of me!


    Not customized, but at least, she will work hard, very hard!!


    The kiss in front of him was like a knife, which was gouged out on the tip of Mu Beicheng''s heart.


    Although he had expected the end to be like this, he suddenly said so definitely from her mouth that his heart was a little astringent.


    "Su yuluo..."


    His voice


    A little hoarse.

 Chapter 206

    He picked up his glass and touched it gently on the mouth of the rain, "if there is a next life... Don''t meet me again! Beautiful youth is not worth consuming on people like me¡°


    His dark eyes sank deep.


    The bottom of his eyes was stained with obvious scarlet, "if you do it again, you''ll meet the right person earlier."


    "And..."


    "Be happy and forget those people and things you shouldn''t remember!"


    He got up


    The tall body, like a gentleman, bent down towards the rain, put her cheek in his hand, held up her chin, and then


    Gently, devoutly, just like the ring in her hand, kissed her forehead.


    Soft thin lips, pasted on the rain skin, cold and hot.


    Burning rain, heart tingling.


    A drop of hot tears slipped out of her eyes, and Mu Beicheng''s voice rang from her head, "son, fuck, never doubt the importance of you in my heart! Don''t ask me if I still love you. Some people are destined to keep it in their hearts all their life, but no one knows whether this love is related to love, but at least... The child''s father wants you to be happier than anyone else... So, be sure to make yourself better. I wish you happiness¡°


    The tears of rain fell like rain, and in the end she even cried with exaggeration.


    Mu Beicheng''s moving words include their ups and downs and friendship in the past ten years. In addition to love, there are too many


    Mu Beicheng didn''t wipe tears for the rain.


    Just bent over and looked at her straight.


    Rain fell awkwardly to wipe his tears, "thank you... Thank you..."


    Her sincere thanks.


    Yuluo knew that he said these words from his heart.


    Get rid of all the estrangement between them and those disguised alienation on him. He opened his heart and told her to bless her


    Just like when she stepped on the red carpet, her father, who was holding her arm, desperately told her to seize the opportunity to be happy in this life and let her be happy in the most reluctant tone.


    She has no father. The most important man she has is him.


    But the rain doesn''t know that in his life, the most significant woman has always been her!!


    In this life, her happiness is his final destination!!


    But mu Beicheng doesn''t know that only he can give her the happiest destination in her life!


    Even going through the wind and rain together is the most luxurious happiness for her


    "Cheers..."


    "Cheers!"


    Two, raise your glasses.


    Drink the glass of Baijiu in a gulp.


    Perhaps, at this moment, everyone knows that after tonight, they have nothing to do with it.


    "Mu Beicheng, thank you for marrying Xia Xiyuan to save Ranran. In fact, Ranran and I are particularly grateful to you. Sometimes we feel very guilty and frightened. We are all afraid that you are not happy..."


    Rain fell here, raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "how have you been these years?"


    She just wants an answer


    An answer that calms her heart!


    "My life, you see, good!"


    "That''s good..."


    Rain nodded and nodded.


    So


    be it so!


    Everyone is fine. What''s more important than that?


    "I''m full. It''s time to go back..."


    The rain began to fall. I had to go. I felt dizzy.


    Mu Beicheng got up and put two hundred on the table, "ah curtain, pay the bill."


    He said hello, walked calmly and caught up with the rain, "I''ll send you."


    "No."


    Two people stood at the stall door, the night wind blowing slowly, bringing bursts of hot summer aroma.


    "You also drank wine. I''ll take a taxi back by myself! Don''t drive either. Park your car in the parking lot and take a bus back together¡°


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng obeyed her.


    Rain fell and went to stop the car, but mu Beicheng pulled him, "wait."


    With that, he turned and went into a dark alley next to the stall.


    The rain was stunned


    With a move in his mind, he followed him into the alley.


    The light at the entrance of the alley flashed. Mu Beicheng''s tall figure hid in the weak light, but it seemed lonely and cold.


    The rain quickly caught up with him.


    Two men stopped at a vending machine.


    The rain fell and looked at everything in front of me. The whole person was like in a dream.


    "I didn''t expect that it was still there after so many years."


    The rain fell with emotion.


    Things that existed more than ten years ago are still in place today.


    Mu Beicheng gently kicked the secret door in the lower right corner with his toes, "Dong -" and saw a bottle of Sprite rolling out from above.


    The rain stared in surprise, "it hasn''t been repaired for so many years?"


    Once upon a time, when they were all right, they loved to put two feet in front of the vending machine. However, one day, when her little foot stared, a bottle of beverage rolled out, and then it got out of control.


    But I didn''t expect the rain to fall. It''s incredible that this bug hasn''t been repaired for so many years.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak. He handed her the drink in his hand and leaned against the wall to smoke.


    In fact, the vending machine in those years had long been thrown away. Now this one is kept by Mu Beicheng. After his hands and feet, it is of course convenient to purchase.


    "Blow the wind before you go!"


    He proposed.


    Leaning on the wall at the entrance of the alley, he lit a cigarette.


    Cigarette butts twinkled with stars, and curls of green smoke rose, obscuring his already obscure face.


    The rain approached him.


    He stood in front of him, raised his head, narrowed his blurred drunk eyes and looked at the particularly charming man in front of him.


    "What''s the smell of smoking?"


    Mu Beicheng straightened up and snapped the smoke in his hand, "what are you doing?"


    "Lend me a sip."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mu Beicheng stared at her displeased.


    "Just one bite."


    The rain fell obstinately.


    "No."


    Mu Beicheng refused, "why do you want to smoke?"


    "When you are in a bad mood, can you use smoking to relieve your mood? Mu Beicheng, lend me a sip¡°


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "stop it."


    He said, regardless of whether the cigarette in his hand is finished or not, throw it at his feet, stamp it out, pick it up and throw it into the dustbin.


    "No, let''s go."


    "Doctor mu, quit smoking..."


    The rain followed him and reminded him.


    Although smoking is through the respiratory tract, there is nicotine in cigarettes, which will damage the vagus nervous system, destroy normal gastrointestinal activities and so on


    His stomach has always been bad.


    In the past, I wanted to remind him every time I saw him smoking. Four years ago, his smoking was not fierce, but now the rain found that his smoking was getting worse and worse. Every time I went to the office to find him, I would find that his ashtray was almost full of cigarette butts.


    In the past, I didn''t think it was acceptable.


    Now, I feel unacceptable, and... If I don''t say it again, I really won''t have a chance in the future.


    The rain falls on the heart, and the sharp son has some astringent pain.


    But I heard him say, "OK."


    The answer was very casual, just like a casual response, but the rain knew that he would do what he said.


    The corner of his mouth rippled with a dream smile, caught up with his steps, and walked forward according to the rhythm of his steps.


    The steps under his feet are getting smaller and smaller


    But suddenly, he stretched out his hand and couldn''t help pulling her into his arms.


    "Su yuluo..."


    "Su yuluo............"


    He hugged her and kept whispering the name of the rain, as if he were drunk.


    Dumb voice broken in the wind, some pain


    "Rain falling..."


    "In..."


    The rain was buried in his arms, gently responding to him, carefully responding, for fear that the dream would wake up.


    Jiao was soft in his warm arms, greedy for the familiar and intoxicating smell of grass on him


    "I''m..."


    She buried her face in his warm chest and listened to the strong heartbeat. When the rain fell, she felt like she was still in a dream. Everything seemed so unreal.


    The smell of male hormones on him is still so good. Even if there is still a faint smell of tobacco, he still makes the rain fall obsessed and intoxicated.


    It seems that he has a kind of magic to attract her, so that she can never extricate herself from him.


    The little hand subconsciously clasped his arms, which felt like he was afraid that he would leave her at any time.


    Mu Beicheng''s cold big hand held the back of the rain and tightly shackled her head into his chest.


    His chin stood against the heart of the rain for a long time


    "Let''s go back to France."


    He was afraid that if she didn''t go again, he really couldn''t let her go!


    Obviously, it was wrong to ask her to come back from the beginning!!


    He thought he could keep a proper distance from her, but now it seems that he obviously overestimated his control.


    He lost control of her again and again


    From that drunken night, to everything in the bathroom today, to the kiss just now, and the hug at this moment


    He couldn''t help feeling for her.


    When the rain fell, she became stiff.


    Bei''s teeth clenched his lower lip tightly and didn''t answer his words.


    The heart, like soaking in sour water, is sour and painful.


    "Go back to France with him and don''t stay here anymore."


    Mu Beicheng gently opened the rain in his arms, held her slender shoulder, lowered his eyebrow and looked at her deeply, "Su yuluo, you must let yourself live well. More than ten years of beautiful youth have been abandoned. Don''t spoil the rest of your beautiful life..."


    The eyes of the rain were red with his words.


    Silver teeth clenched his lower lip and looked at him blankly.


    Looking, the steep face in front of me became more and more blurred.


    Until the end, I could hardly see clearly


    She nodded and choked. "You must be happy, too!"


    After the rain fell, he still cried. He fell into his arms and hugged his strong waist tightly. "Mu Beicheng, please be happy!! If you really want to spend your life with Miss Xia, let yourself fall in love with her as much as possible¡°


    Love is always happier than single love or being loved!


    Mu Beicheng smiled in a low voice, pushed the rain from his arms without trace, rubbed her head, "my life, I can take care of it myself, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    With that, he walked to the entrance of the alley.


    Drunk, almost all awake.


    Yuluo looked at his back when he left


    The faint light cast on his lonely figure and pulled his shadow slender.


    Suddenly


    A wind crazy idea flashed through the rain''s mind.


    Looking at the lonely figure, she had the impulse to keep him again!


    Next, all the behaviors are no longer controlled by her brain.


    The rain fell and rushed forward a few steps, hugging Mu Beicheng''s strong waist from behind.


    At that moment, she obviously felt that the man in her arms was stiff.

 Chapter 207

    "Doctor mu..."


    The low voice of the rain called him.


    "As long as you say, you don''t want me to get married, I can not get married..."


    Mu Beicheng''s broad back is a little stiff.


    "Just one word!"


    The tears of the rain still flow down, "as long as you say, even if I bear a curse, I''m willing to stay by your side..."


    She still loves him


    It turned out that even if she was to bear the curse of a third party, she was still willing to stay with this man!!


    What kind of love is it that makes her lose such a bottom line?


    "Su yuluo, did I say what I just told you in vain?"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was a little cold. It was as hard as a sharp needle. It pierced the heart of the rain one by one.


    She held his hand and was broken by him one by one, cold and heartless.


    Turn around and look at the rain falling behind me.


    The eyes were dark and dark. In the dark eye pool, they were secretive and could not teach people how to figure it out.


    "Find out, I''m married! Besides, I didn''t want to divorce! Of course, I don''t have the habit of keeping the same love / woman for a long time¡°


    With that, Mu Beicheng copied his hand, but he still walked out of the alley gracefully.


    Alone in the rain, a man stood in the alley and looked at his back with tears


    She was rejected!


    Even so humble, but she still... Was ruthlessly rejected by him!!


    He doesn''t need her anymore


    But why, sometimes, she can clearly feel his love for himself


    Does he still love her?


    But why push her away again and again? Because of marriage? Because of family?


    If so, where can she continue to stick to her position? As he said, he really has a family!


    Su yuluo, let him go and let him go


    okay?


    The wind dried her tears.


    Rain falls, wringing handbags, stepping on crystal high heels, step by step out of the alley¡ª¡ª


    Gu Heng sent Cheng Xinlan home. As a result, the more the car drove, the more it deviated from the right path.


    When Cheng Xinlan woke up, she saw that the car had driven into the suburbs. It was dark all around and couldn''t see five fingers. The only two lights were their lights. She was startled, "where are you taking me?"


    Cheng Xinlan stares at Gu Heng defensively.


    "My house."


    Gu Heng took it for granted.


    "Your home?"


    Cheng Xinlan stared, "Gu Heng, are you crazy? Why did you take me to your house for no reason¡°


    "My mother came and said she wanted to see you."


    Gu Heng didn''t hide anything.


    "Psycho!" Of course she scolded Gu Heng.


    Cheng Xinlan was really angry. "Do you want to see me? Why? Who do you think I am? Do you really think of me as her old man''s daughter-in-law? Gu Heng, I tell you, I''m not!! No¡°


    "Not now, but in the future!"


    Gu Heng said, holding the steering wheel and throwing it to the left. Cheng Xinlan didn''t sit still, so the whole person rushed at him.


    The soft and delicate body rushed into his arms, made Gu Heng raise his thick eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth rose, "driving! Don''t rush into your arms. There will be opportunities later¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan is crazy.


    "Gu Heng, that''s enough! Let me off¡°


    She''s too lazy to argue with such a shameless guy.


    He quickly earned it from his arms and wanted to get off, but the door was obviously locked and couldn''t be pulled open.


    Gu Heng ignored her at all.


    A street lamp suddenly lights up in front of him. Cheng Xinlan is curious about where this is. Looking out along the street lamp, it seems that there is a Dushan mountain, and their car is driving up along the mountain path of the mountain.


    Cheng Xinlan''s face turned pale and showed a panic, "will you take me up the mountain? What are you doing¡°


    She subconsciously hid at the door of the car, as if she wanted to stay away from Gu Heng.


    The picture in the news was shown countless times in my mind: a girl was taken to the mountain by a friend who had known her for two years. As a result, she never came down the mountain again. When the police found the girl, she was packed in a sack and thrown into the mountains and forests. Her whole body was covered with blood, and there were nearly 20 knife edges on her whole body


    Cheng Xinlan thought more and more flustered, "Gu... Gu Heng, don''t mess around! If you dare to mess around, i... I''ll call the police¡°


    Gu Heng was flustered when he saw Cheng Xinlan''s frightened appearance.


    Dare you feel this image in this woman''s heart?


    "Oh! I like to mess around! Look, in the deep mountains and forests, it''s not supposed to be every day and the ground doesn''t work! I''ll play s / M rape first, and then make you a specimen when I''m cool. In the future, when I want to fuck / you every day, I''ll take you out and put you on the bed! Cool¡°


    "You... Change / state!!!"


    Cheng Xinlan''s face is green and white.


    This bastard, do you want to treat her as an inflatable doll?


    He is simply one of the most abnormal and shameless men he has ever seen!!


    Seeing Cheng Xinlan''s angry appearance, Gu Heng smiled more happily, stretched out his hand and pinched her angry little face, "don''t give me a mouth. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in rape / corpse! I like little Laner who screams flustered in bed¡°


    Shit!!!


    This guy is simply challenging her shame and endurance!!


    Cheng Xinlan grabs Gu Heng''s hand on his face. As soon as the silver teeth bite, they ruthlessly hold Gu Heng''s hand.


    If she can''t say it, she won''t believe it!!


    "Ah --"


    Gu Heng cried out in pain. A handsome face was wrinkled with pain. "Cheng Xinlan, you belong to a dog!! Let go, let go... SH / it¡°


    Cheng Xinlan releases his hand.


    On the back of the hand, a row of neat tooth marks are not shallow at all. They are red, especially pathetic.


    She glanced at her eyes and glanced at her apologies. However, such apologies only existed for a second.


    He deserves it!!


    Xinlan''s little red face was so angry that he stared angrily and threatened him, "Gu Heng, if you want to be cheap again, I''m really rude!"


    But Cheng Xinlan didn''t expect that Gu Heng would


    With one mouth, it contained the place she had just bitten


    "¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xinlan stared at him.


    Then, the crimson little face became more and more red


    Until finally, it was as red as a drop of bleeding.


    "You... You..."


    Cheng Xinlan can obviously hear his heart beating faster.


    "Dong Dong Dong -" hit her chest again and again.


    She you for a long time, don''t know what to say, finally can only bite the lower lip, annoyed and shy stare at Gu Heng.


    She didn''t expect that this guy would... Include the place she just had.


    You know, there''s still her saliva!!


    "You, you, what you!" Gu Heng didn''t look at her angrily, "do you think you like licking your saliva? Bite so hard, no conscience! Please comfort yourself, can''t you¡°


    Cheng Xinlan shrugged his nose, hummed and said in a weak voice, "then you should wipe it with a paper towel first..."


    "Hello! Cheng xinlan''er, it''s the Lord who licks your saliva, not the Lord. Do you look like you''ve been humiliated? Huh¡°


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows, bit his teeth and asked her unhappily.


    Heart blue, don''t look out of the window and murmur, "you said it yourself."


    "Good job! I''ll see how I clean you up in bed later¡°


    Gu Heng said that with one foot of the accelerator, the silver sports car sped up the hillside like a rocket.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingxi mountain, the only independent villa stands on the middle of the mountain.


    The villa covers an area of at least 5000 square meters, including open-air courtyard, fountain, swimming pool


    The whole villa is in the same style as the villa in city A. up and down, from inside to outside, it is surrounded by all kinds of flowers, plants and trees. As soon as you approach, the fresh natural aroma diffuses in the air and comes to your nose. It''s not comfortable!


    This is a holy land of heaven.


    But Cheng Xinlan obviously didn''t mean to go in.


    She stayed at the door for a long time and refused to enter the house.


    She thought it was so strange that she was dragged home by him for no reason, and she still... Met her parents?!


    See what parents? Why does she want to see his parents? In what capacity did you meet his parents?


    That''s strange! That''s strange!!


    Cheng Xinlan feels that the man opposite is not normal.


    "Gu Heng, let''s stop making trouble, shall we?"


    "Here we are. Whether to be my daughter-in-law or not, go in and talk to my mother."


    Gu Heng pulled at her skirt.


    Cheng Xinlan''s beautiful little facial features were twisted into a ball. He pulled his skirt out of his hand and said unhappily, "go and tell your aunt yourself!"


    "Laner!!"


    There was no time to wait for the two to negotiate. Suddenly, a warm call came out of the villa.


    Who else but Gu Heng''s mother Liu yunshang?


    Liu yunshang was wrapped in a slim short purple cheongsam, with a shawl of the same color on his shoulders and a pair of elegant black high heels.


    She is a typical lady dress, but it is not vulgar at all, and she also has a few extraordinary dignified and elegant air.


    "Aunt."


    Cheng Xinlan smiled and quickly politely welcomed her.


    Cheng Xinlan is no stranger to Liu yunshang. He has seen Liu yunshang at least ten times.


    Either in the hospital or in the street. I haven''t seen much anyway. I''ll get familiar with it over time.


    "My son is really impolite. He brought people back and didn''t invite anyone in! Come on, Lan''er, come in quickly. It''s hot outside¡°


    Liu yunshang scolded his son, and hurriedly took Cheng Xinlan''s hand and went into the villa.


    As soon as she entered the villa, Liu yunshang chatted with Cheng Xinlan, chatting and gossip.


    In the world of women, men can''t get a word in. Gu Heng watches the passage of time, and his eyebrows are about to twist into a Sichuan shape.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Don''t you hurry to sleep!"


    Gu Heng finally couldn''t stand it and reminded his mother.


    This good time is consumed by my mother. It''s really boring.


    "Yes, oh, I''m old. I have to rest early, keep in good health, keep in good health!"


    Being reminded by his son, Liu yunshang suddenly realized.


    "Aunt, it''s getting late. I should go back."


    Cheng Xinlan quickly hit the snake and climbed up the pole, and got up in response.


    "You young people are still early! Play again. I also asked sister-in-law Li to cook soup. This is my aunt''s intention. You can''t go without a drink¡°


    Liu Yunchang hurriedly pressed Xinlan''s hand and said solemnly with a smile.


    The words have been said. It''s not so polite for Xinlan to go again.


    "OK, thank you, aunt."


    Heart blue can only harden her head and promise.


    "Go! Let Xiao Heng play with you! I won''t bother you young people¡°

 Chapter 208

    Gu Heng received the order and stretched out his hand to take care of LAN, but she inadvertently avoided it.


    Liu yunshang saw duanni at a glance, gently pushed Xinlan''s small shoulder, deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and said, "don''t be embarrassed, go, go! Aunt, I''m very open-minded¡°


    "¡­¡­"


    Xinlan wants to say that she is not open-minded!!!


    Due to Liu yunshang''s face, Xinlan could only be led by Gu Heng and followed him upstairs.


    As soon as he escaped Liu yunshang''s sight, Xinlan tried to keep some distance from Gu Heng, "I won''t go to your room."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Heng smiled wickedly, "you haven''t brought a woman into your private bedroom yet. Don''t be hypocritical! Want to go in, unless it''s my daughter-in-law¡°


    When he finished, he took her hand and went into a side room.


    The side room is actually a... Game room?!


    So he pulled himself in to play with it?


    Although Gu Heng is a man of three, he plays games like a child.


    As a girl, Cheng Xinlan doesn''t have any interest in this shooting game, but when he sees that he can point a gun at the hooligan around him and beat his head, Xinlan immediately became interested in this game.


    And yes, very interested!!


    Cheng Xinlan takes the remote-controlled gun in her hand and shoots at the man on the screen, "kill you, kill you!! Stinky hooligan¡°


    Look at ya spitting blood and falling to the ground. Don''t mention how cool it is!


    She approached the corpse with a gun like a queen. While he was waiting for his resurrection, she brutally shot the corpse again, "let you rape / corpse, I''ll whip your corpse first!"


    Gu Heng narrowed his eyes in front of the screen and hooked his mouth, "small sample, dare to whip Ye''s corpse, owe / dry!"


    Shit!!


    Vulgar man!!!


    The more so, the behavior of heart blue whipping the corpse became more and more cruel.


    However, three minutes east and three minutes west.


    At the beginning of the second inning, Cheng Xinlan''s children''s shoes were still immersed in the proud achievements of the previous inning, but he didn''t want to be knocked down by someone with a bang before he got his head out of the covered car.


    "Damn it!"


    She couldn''t help scolding.


    I thought it would end like this, but I saw Gu Heng learning her appearance, arrogantly carrying a submachine gun, swaggering towards her body, bending over and getting into the car


    And then


    It''s a picture not suitable for children!!!


    Cheng Xinlan''s hand holding the gun is shaking


    This guy is still... Rape / corpse?


    In the picture, the bastard is peeling off the woman''s clothes step by step, from the inside to the outside, and even his underwear / trousers are taken off


    Then he saw him, holding her legs, separated and put them on his waist


    The next step is a series of piston movements!!


    The "exciting" movement makes people''s blood spray, which makes Cheng Xinlan almost invisible!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    The whole series of behaviors are simply... Incredible to the common indignation of man and God!!!


    The sword eyebrow was high, and the sexy mouth was hooked up with evil spirit, "little blue, did you have a good time? Call me twice¡°


    "Shit!!!"


    Cheng Xinlan was so angry that he threw the control gun on the carpet, "Gu Heng, you are a pervert!!"


    Even the games you play are so abnormal!!!


    As she said this, she jumped at Gu Hengfei with open teeth and claws. "Let her go, let her go --"


    Cheng Xinlan thinks this bastard is humiliating himself!!


    And this broken game has two minutes of Resurrection time, so if he doesn''t let go of his body, this bastard can rape / rape her body for two minutes under her eyes!!!


    This kind of picture makes her unbearable!!


    Cheng Xinlan angrily pushes Gu Heng to the ground and lies down on him. He stretches out his hand to grab his remote control key.


    Gu Hengfeng''s eyes narrowed. As soon as she felt her soft little body covering over, her long arm explored, circled her slender willow waist, and then turned over and pressed her down.


    The remote control key in his hand was thrown away by him.


    The picture also shows the picture of the game character xxoo, which is not provocative.


    "Xiao Lan''er, it''s OK not to rape her. In fact, I prefer to rape you!!"


    Gu Heng forcefully clamped her struggling hands. As for the top of her head, her strong body was on her small body. The corners of her mouth smiled evil and narrowed her eyes.


    Cheng Xinlan didn''t expect that she would be attacked by this man, "let go of me!"


    The struggle was fruitless. Seeing that his strength was too different from that of him, Cheng Xinlan really panicked, "Gu Heng, don''t mess around!! If you dare to mess around, I''ll sue you for rape / rape, which will leave you a bad reputation for thousands of years¡°


    "Little blue, didn''t you listen to my mother? She specially told me to let our little Heng play with you. This is my mother''s order to his son. Is there anything you don''t follow¡°


    Then Gu Heng was serious


    Take his abnormal little Heng and give Cheng Xinlan a hard blow.


    His dark Phoenix eyes were flushed instantly, and his sexual / sensory Adam''s apple rolled. Looking at Cheng Xinlan''s frightened face like a little white rabbit, he smiled hoarsely, "Xiaolan, when you whip me with a gun, I want to fuck you! Your arrogant little appearance is ecstatic¡°


    Cheng Xinlan''s heart burst.


    His face was red and hot as if it would burn at any time.


    The sultry heat, like intentionally or unintentionally, splashed on the heart blue breath, making her even breathing a little uneven.


    She gasped a few mouthfuls of turbid air and forced herself to be calm. "Gu Heng, can you speak seriously?"


    On weekdays, it''s normal to see him chatting with his colleagues. He never talks about such obscene words.


    But the bastard changed as soon as he saw her. No matter what she said, this guy can always talk down the stream.


    Once upon a time, Cheng Xinlan thought this guy was at most physically dirty. She didn''t really know him until four years later!


    Ya is a stream of dirty blood flowing from inside to outside


    It''s hopeless!!


    "OK, be serious..."


    Gu Heng''s upside down face came up to Cheng Xinlan, and evil blew a breath in her ear, "serious, Cheng Xinlan, I want to help you take off your clothes, I want you to break your throat, and I want you not to get out of bed..."


    "¡­¡­"


    God knows, little Laner, a pure little girl, who has only experienced a short and bitter love experience in her life, can''t stand Gu Heng''s shameless teasing.


    The ups and downs of her chest became violent, and the ruddy cheeks had gradually spread to her eyes. It was definitely not a sign of crying, but a sign of spitting fire


    Then, the throat was sharpened by a pair of shell teeth. It was strong and not gentle at all. However, the more so, the more excited he was!!


    The woman on the body is obviously playing with fire!!!


    His hand, imprisoning the little heart blue hand, carried behind her.


    His strong body was as stiff as a fossil, "Cheng Xinlan er..."


    His voice was a little dumb.


    But sex / feeling makes one''s heart vibrate.


    However, Cheng Xinlan in his arms could not hear. His hands were imprisoned by him, but his mouth was like a little madman, raging in his arms.


    From the throat to the neck, to Ya''s shoulder


    Anyway, she won''t let go of any place she can eat!!


    "Cheng Xinlan!!"


    Gu Heng loosened her hand, went to hold her face, clasped her chin with his fingers, opened her ferocious little mouth, bowed his head, narrowed his charming eyes and looked at her, "Xiao Laner, stop it, you hurt me..."


    In his enchanted voice, he could hear some pain, but he could not hear any anger.


    Even, with some fatal doting


    "You hurt the bottom of my master..."


    He is telling the truth.


    Although the girl bit his neck, God knows


    It was his little brother who reacted!!


    "¡­¡­"


    Hooligan!!


    Animals!!


    Gu Heng''s straightforward / naked words once again stimulated Cheng Xinlan. She completely turned herself into a little madman. With her little mouth and her two hands, she began to bite and scratch Gu Heng. She was eager to strip him of his muscles.


    Gu Heng let her make trouble in her arms. The little claw was like playing cotton and scratched his chest, itching and numb


    "Little LAN er..."


    He called her.


    Reach out with one arm, hug her waist, hold her whole person separately and sit on her legs, and let her soft body stick to her strong chest, "do you know that you are lighting a fire on my body now... You can''t hold it anymore, but you find it yourself..."


    Suddenly, Cheng Xinlan is hugged by him. She is uncomfortable all over, her cheeks are hot, and she struggles to go out.


    "You let go of me!!"


    Gu Heng snapped and slapped her on the hip, "if women want to take so much trouble as you, men will suffer more in their life!"


    "Yes!! I just bother, so don''t waste time on me! Gu Heng, I''m serious. It''s really impossible for us!! Never again¡°


    Cheng Xinlan has a small face and solemnly discusses their future without future with him.


    Gu Heng looked at her small face and stretched out his hand. He was very dissatisfied and pinched her tender face. "Cheng Xinlan, it may not be possible. It''s what I say!!"


    With that, he unexpectedly used his own small honing to top Cheng Xinlan again.


    That thing... By feeling, it''s getting bigger and bigger, and it''s getting hotter and hotter!!


    Cheng xinlanben is wearing a dress, which will be held and sat by him with his legs apart. The sexual / sensory small bottom / pants are directly adhered to his trousers pocket. That feeling


    Damn it!!


    Cheng Xinlan''s little face is burning!


    She tried to keep herself away from Gu Heng''s breath, leaned her head back slightly, pressed her anger in her heart, and was ready to communicate with him.


    Although this man, many times, can''t communicate!


    "Gu Heng, how can you let me go?"


    "Little LAN er..."


    In the face of her too serious and slightly cold question, Gu Heng turned a deaf ear. Jun''s face rubbed in Cheng Xinlan''s soft Feng / chest, "I want to go / you!"


    "Gu Heng!!!"


    Cheng Xinlan thinks that no matter how gentle people are, they will be angered by him in the face of such a shameless bastard, right?

 Chapter 209

    She reached out and pushed the man in front of her. "I''m going back!"


    She doesn''t want to be entangled with such a local ruffian - hooligan again!!


    She can''t fight him at all! Just this mouth, I''ve lost everything!!


    He''s dirty, she''s not dirty!


    How can she resist a childe who has been wandering among the flowers all year round?


    She can''t afford it, at least she can hide?


    "I should go back!"


    Cheng Xinlan repeated it again.


    But I didn''t want to answer her. It was Gu Heng''s counterattack


    He loaded Cheng Xinlan on the carpet, and his strong body overburdened her. "Before you go back, meet me first..."


    Cheng Xinlan turned pale and directly kicked him with his feet, "get out!!"


    Gu Heng pressed her feet with her legs before her feet fell, and then forcibly separated her legs so that the heart blue could not move.


    He stared at his heart blue eyes, getting hotter and hotter


    In the dark eyes, the desire / hope factor rises rapidly, and the flushing becomes more and more serious.


    His dyspnea became more and more intense, and the fluctuation of his chest gradually increased


    Heart Blue''s breathing has become more and more unstable. The ambiguous atmosphere between the two is spreading rapidly. The air is fermenting and the temperature is getting higher and higher


    The thin sweat wet Cheng Xinlan''s long temples.


    Wet hair sticks irregularly to her white forehead, adding a few points of sex / feeling and charming taste to her who is always pure


    Gu Heng''s evil Phoenix eyes are narrower and tighter


    The big hand subconsciously climbed the two soft balls in front of the heart blue chest, kneaded and played across the thin skirt and shirt


    Face, buried in her neck, smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Gu Heng only felt that the swelling of his lower abdomen was getting worse and worse


    "Little LAN er..."


    He kept whispering his heart blue nickname, "here you are..."


    Cheng Xinlan''s eyes flushed with anxiety. He stretched out his hand to grasp his big hand, but Gu Heng held it with one hand and shackled it on his head.


    Then, his hot and humid kiss fell towards the heart blue Boxiang


    The tip of the tongue, a little teasing, covered her white, tender and sensitive neck, rolled over the heart blue collarbone, and stroked her chest


    Her heart was blue and her body trembled, "Gu... Gu Heng..."


    The voice shook, "don''t do it!! Don''t touch me, please... Please, okay¡°


    With red eyes, she looked pitifully at Gu Heng.


    "Xiaolan''er, do you know that even your voice... Is an aphrodisiac for me..."


    Gu Heng took a heavy breath. Facing her request, his chest undulation became more and more intense.


    Under the body, the trembling of heart blue is becoming more and more obvious.


    But suddenly, I just feel cool


    (1500 words omitted here, manual operation is funny)


    Gu Heng lay down on her, panting, and the red on his cheeks made people feel a little cute.


    Cheng Xinlan has a red face and doesn''t dare to see him at all.


    Only pushed his body, "go and get me a paper towel..."


    Her voice is very low because of shyness.


    Gu Heng''s finger actually touched her wetland


    "Cheng Xinlan..."


    He looked at her.


    Xinlan pinched his body and pushed him angrily, "go away!! I''m not feeling well¡°


    Gu Heng naturally didn''t follow, lay motionless on her and asked her, "don''t you think you have the problem of early / leakage?"


    Cheng Xin''s blue face is red.


    He took advantage of the advantage. It''s really unreasonable not to lose him again.


    "I didn''t touch you. You''re the one. Isn''t there something wrong?"


    She asked him innocuously.


    Gu Heng smiled low, "I know you won''t miss this opportunity to damage my Lord!"


    His voice was hoarse. "I haven''t been so excited / excited for four years. On weekdays, I can''t let it overflow. Suddenly, I tease it so sensitively. Can it not come out?!"


    Is this guy explaining to her?


    However, she doesn''t care much about this!!


    "I want paper towels..."


    Gu Heng turned over and went to get the paper on the tea table.


    Cheng Xinlan quickly sits up and arranges her skirt and shirt, but she doesn''t dare to put her skirt too low for fear of soiling her skirt.


    ***


    "Come on, go downstairs and have some soup..."


    "I''m going home."


    "I''ll give it to you after drinking."


    That night, Gu Heng sent Cheng Xinlan home. As a result, she couldn''t sleep in bed. All she thought about was Gu Heng. The whole person was like hitting evil. She tried every means to drive away, but she couldn''t drive away.


    Finally, she had to call yuluo for help.


    "Sister yuluo, help..."


    She was whining on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" The rain fell on the phone and asked her anxiously.


    "I can''t sleep. Did you sleep? If you don''t sleep, I''ll find you¡°


    "Yes! Come on, sleep with me tonight¡°


    The rain is also being disturbed by Mu Beicheng.


    "OK, I''ll come right away!!"


    Hung up the phone, heart blue called and ran to the hotel where the rain fell.


    Two women, lying in bed, started chatting.


    Cheng Xinlan grabbed his little head with depression, and had a bad feeling that he was about to fall into the sugar coated trap again. "Sister yuluo, what do you think I should do?"


    "Really don''t want to love him?"


    The rain asked her tentatively.


    "No more love!!"


    How dare she!


    The loss four years ago was enough to wake her up.


    "My only thought now is to think about how to get rid of him and be entangled by him. I really can''t get married in my life."


    Heart blue said and sighed.


    "It''s easy to let him leave you alone. Find a boyfriend!"


    The rain fell and said casually.


    "Really?"


    Cheng Xin''s blue eyes shine.


    "What a head! I said casually, you are serious! How do you find a boyfriend when you like him? Xiaolan''er, I think you''ve been caught in the claws of this man all your life¡°


    Cheng Xinlan turned a deaf ear to yuluo''s words, but seriously studied her last sentence, "sister yuluo, I think you are very reasonable. If I find a boyfriend, he will be embarrassed to pester me again! Yes, that''s it¡°


    The rain stared at her, "don''t mess around. You can''t find a boyfriend like you."


    "I''m not really looking."


    Cheng Xinlan hurriedly explained, "I just asked my colleagues to do me a favor. At the right time, Gu Heng always thought I was a couple with him."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Really!"


    Xinlan nodded, as if he thought very clearly, "it''s impossible for me to decide with him. It''s better to get out early!"


    "If you really think so, don''t hurt him and hurt yourself..."


    Yuluo was also tortured by Mu Beicheng and couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    Of course, the most tormenting thing for her is marriage.


    Did she agree to Louis''s proposal or not?


    Staring at the ring on her hand in a daze, so that Cheng Xinlan didn''t hear what she said to her very clearly.


    When Xinlan saw that she had been staring at the ring, she also understood yuluo''s mind. "Sister yuluo, are you really going to get married, or just to admire the teacher?"


    The rain came back, looked at the heart blue, adjusted the sitting position leaning against the head of the bed, pulled the quilt and asked her, "what do you think?"


    "Should we get married?"


    Heart blue is also an understanding person.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Xinlan thought for a while, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Mu is married, and he doesn''t seem to have the idea of divorce. If so, sister yuluo, you''ve been thinking about him. In fact, I really don''t think it''s necessary."


    Cheng Xinlan tilted his head back slightly, looked up and looked at the ceiling, "I think women should plan for themselves. I always think, if I were as persistent as you, what would Gu Heng hurt me? Therefore, sister yuluo, when it''s time to let go, if you let go properly, you may feel better. Where can''t you let go of love in this world¡°


    There is no love in this world?! Such is the case! Time will always teach you to let go of everything!


    The rain fell and smiled, "the little girl has really grown up a lot."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Cheng Xinlan blinked playfully, and the corners of his mouth filled with some bitterness, "this is also growing up in pain!"


    Rain fell and sighed, "but I seem to be a little bad at learning. As long as he gives a little look and a hug, I can''t escape..."


    She said, tucking herself into the quilt and closing her eyes, like a helpless child seeking a reassuring environment.


    She hesitated!


    Su yuluo, get married!!


    Since it has been decided, since it is impossible, what are you still struggling with here?


    As Xinlan said, women should plan for themselves! How many ten years have you squandered in your life?


    "Good night, little blue."


    She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    "Good night."


    Heart blue said good night and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven in the morning.


    As soon as Louis came out of the bedroom, he was surprised to see a familiar charming shadow busy shuttling through the kitchen.


    At that moment, he was in a trance.


    As if the woman who was cooking for him was his wife!


    He stepped over, approached her and asked softly, "why did you cook yourself suddenly? Alisha, where are they? Haven''t you got up yet¡°


    Yuluo was a little surprised to see him and stopped his work. "Why did you get up so early?"


    "I always get up early."


    Louis looked at the bleary face of the rain, stretched out his hand and cut her broken hair in front of her forehead. His beautiful thick eyebrows narrowed slightly, "didn''t sleep well last night and got up early to cook?"


    "I''m fine. Anyway, I''m alone now. I''ll just sleep back when you finish your meal later."


    Louis narrowed his eyes as blue as the deep sea, looked at her urgently, and lost his voice. "Honey, can you tell me why he suddenly had to cook for me?"


    His vision of the rain was burning.


    The rain trembled


    He looked up, met his hot eyes and breathed for a second.


    He gasped nervously and smiled, "I took the ring..."


    She spoke very implicitly.


    But Louis understood!


    The blue eyes were full of exciting light, "really?"


    He was overjoyed. Seeing the rain falling, he was willing to fix his head. With joy, he picked up the rain falling and turned happily for several times, "great!! Honey, this is the most beautiful thing I''ve heard in Louis in 30 years¡°


    His mood was a little excited, and even his voice trembled.


    Several circles turned the rain a little dizzy, as if infected by his joy. She also giggled with him.


    In my heart, but inexplicably, there are some unspeakable heaviness


    It seemed as if something had been ballast there, which made her unable to lift her air.


    "Dear, thank you!!"

 Chapter 210

    Louis''s beautiful voice still sounded in her ears. The hot air brushed on her forehead and was extremely gentle. "Thank you for trusting me all your life. I Louis swear that I will give you the most beautiful happiness..."


    He finished, bowed his head and branded a hot kiss on the rainy forehead.


    The heart of the rain is warming up.


    In this way, from such a gentle man''s mouth, no woman is not moved by it.


    So does she


    Louis''s kiss drifted down the fine forehead of the rain, passed her trembling eyes, swept her scarlet cheeks, and then her beautiful nose


    Finally, stop in front of the pink lips.


    At that moment, the rain clearly heard the trembling sound of his heart and felt the heat of his breathing, becoming more and more hot and turbid.


    The heart of the rain is also tight.


    Finally


    His lips fell feverishly.


    Precise, gentle, branded on her soft lips


    When the rain fell, I was surprised


    Holding his strong arms, he unconsciously tightened them.


    This is the first time Louis has kissed her lip for so many years


    Once upon a time, when he expressed his love, he would at most keep kissing her on her forehead and hair, but this time


    The hot and humid lips, like a gentleman, gently open the falling lips with strong love, eroding her sweet sandalwood mouth


    His kiss is different from Mu Beicheng''s feeling full of aggression. On the contrary, it is extremely gentle. It is the French tenderness that almost drowns her


    Yuluo clearly felt that he was going to be drunk in his tender kiss, but... All he thought about was Mu Beicheng''s cold face


    Yuluo felt that he was so half hearted that he couldn''t calm down to cater to his kiss. On the contrary, don''t open his kiss inadvertently.


    Four lips apart


    Louis''s eyes were burning and his voice was hoarse. "Did it scare you?"


    "No, not..."


    The rain quickly shook his head, "it''s not your problem."


    "Not used to it?"


    He stroked the falling lip with his finger.


    It''s so soft that it makes his heart move.


    "Yes, I''m not used to it..."


    The rain smiled awkwardly, "but I''ll find a way to get used to it."


    She reached out and lifted his restless fingers. "Itch! Get out! I''m cooking! The porridge is going to boil¡°


    Louis let her go. His tall figure leaned in front of the next cupboard and refused to go. He looked at the figure of the rain and smiled.


    She followed her eyes wherever she went, as if she was reluctant to leave for a second.


    She was embarrassed to see the rain fall. She couldn''t help being coquettish and angry, "don''t look at me like this. There are still guests! I''m so sorry to be seen¡°


    She blasted him, "go, help me entertain Xinlan and ask Alisha to wake her up for breakfast. She should go to work or she will be late. Oh, by the way, honey, can you help me take her to work later? At rush hour, I''m afraid she can''t get a taxi¡°


    "Of course not!"


    Louis smiled. "I''m a gentleman. That''s what I should do."


    "That''s good!"


    The rain stirred up a smile.


    Breakfast time


    The three sat around a table. Xinlan and Louis were full of praise for the breakfast made by the rain.


    "Heart blue, I have good news to share with you."


    The rain fell with a spoon and turned his eyes to look at the heart blue opposite.


    Xinlan glanced at her and then looked at Louis, who was smiling and speechless across the street. She also laughed, "sister yuluo, did you agree to Mr. Tang''s proposal?"


    Rain fell and smiled, noncommittal.


    Louis smiled the most. "Miss Cheng, don''t look outside. Just call me Louis."


    "Louise, sister yuluo, bless you!! Really... Must be happy¡°


    Suddenly, somehow, she felt a little hot, and the hot gradually spread to her eyes.


    Watching rain fall and teacher Mu come all the way, but they finally establish their own families. This feeling is somewhat obscure.


    But she sincerely hopes that they can find their own ultimate happiness!!


    Even if it''s not each other, as long as it''s happiness!


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly cry¡°


    Heart blue is so excited that it vaguely involves a sensitive string in the rain.


    She hurriedly pulled the paper towel and handed it to Xinlan. Xinlan took it and said with a smile, "I''m so excited! Sister yuluo, when you are the bride, I must be the bridesmaid¡°


    "That''s nature! But you''d better marry yourself out quickly¡°


    "I''m still young! Find a boyfriend first¡°


    Xinlan took back her tears and smiled happily¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the rain can go back to France.


    She was kicked out by SSE, and now she has made up her mind to marry Louis. She really doesn''t need to stay in China, but Xiao Ba called and told her that her preliminary plan has been approved by president Mu.


    It was a good thing for her, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    She couldn''t go, because it brought Xiao BA in together. She was going to leave suddenly. Half of the case was broken, and Xiao BA was involved, so she had to stay hard.


    Besides, she has feelings for this case!


    Selfish, she wants to continue to finish the case.


    While the rain was struggling with how to sneak into the construction site to investigate the field, suddenly, the mobile phone on the table made a noise.


    Caller ID: baby ran.


    She answered the phone. Before she could speak, her son''s childish voice sounded at the other end, "rain, help..."


    Surprised by the rain, he sat up straight, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your baby, I''m starving!"


    The little guy complained on the phone.


    The rain frowned and looked at the wrist watch. It was half past five. It was time to cook.


    But, hungry? Shouldn''t it be?


    "Is Mrs. Chen already cooking? Not full at noon¡°


    Rain fell a little distressed about his son.


    Maybe it''s the first time to return home. I''m used to the food there when I stay abroad. I''m not used to it when I come back.


    "Mom Chen isn''t here. My father is cooking and the rain is falling. Does my father pass the cooking? Looking at his slow appearance, I feel that I may not be able to eat at seven. Do you want to help me? I''m afraid I''ll have a stomachache after eating¡°


    "How can you exaggerate."


    "I didn''t exaggerate. My father fried a dish last night, but it salted me to death. I was embarrassed to say it was bad, so I had to bite my head and swallow it in my stomach. As a result, I drank water all night and finally wet my bed..."


    The rain is funny. "You''re seven years old and you still wet the bed. It''s good to say it everywhere. Shame!"


    "Rain falling!!"


    The little guy stopped her laughing at her, "are you coming to save your son?"


    "Help!" Rain nodded. "You tell your father to be a man. I''ll take you out to eat."


    "Get out?"


    The little guy seemed a little unhappy, and his interest suddenly dropped. Even his childish voice was a little pitiful. "When the rain falls, can''t we have a good meal at home like a family? I finally came back. I think... The three of us have dinner together¡°


    The rain fell and my heart was slightly astringent.


    She didn''t understand her son''s idea, but


    "Baby, I forgot to tell you that my mother agreed to don''s proposal."


    So, if she should avoid suspicion, she should avoid it.


    Across the street, on the phone, Si ran seemed to pause for a few seconds.


    "The rain is falling. Let''s have dinner at home..."


    The little guy insisted, "just once! In the future... You and my stepfather will eat with me! I want to... Have dinner with him now, OK¡°


    The little guy''s words make the rain fall and his eyes red


    "OK..."


    She choked. "Wait for me, come right away."


    "Thanks for the rain, I love you! Also, I wish you and father Tang happiness. No matter what decision you make, your son will be the first to support you¡°


    The tears of the rain couldn''t help overflowing after all.


    She felt that his son had really grown up, "baby, mother loves you too..."


    After hanging up, Si ran was a little lost.


    Looking at the tall figure who has been busy for himself in the kitchen, he suddenly felt that his back was a little lonely and lonely.


    In the future... Only Chen Ma is left in his life. Will he be alone? Will he miss himself and Mommy?


    In fact, Chen''s mother was at home. He cheated the rain.


    Dad took the initiative to cook a love meal for him, and he felt that such a love meal should be shared with mommy at the first time, so he lied in order to deceive her.


    "Dad!!"


    However, he stood in front of the sofa in the hall and shouted Mu Beicheng.


    "My mother said she would come over for dinner. Let me help her report the meal. Remember to cook more rice."


    Mu Beicheng was busy flipping through the fingers of the mobile phone menu. After a meal, the next second, he continued to turn over the menu, but did not respond to Si Ran''s words.


    There was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Soon the doorbell rang.


    The person who opened the door was Chen ma.


    "Chen ma?"


    The rain fell and stood at the door. She was a little stunned at the sight of Chen ma.


    Mrs. Chen smiled, "Miss, come in quickly. Sir is cooking for you and the young master!"


    "Rain falling..."


    A small head poked out behind Mother Chen. It was Ran Ran.


    Rain fell, pretending to stare at him angrily, bent over and pinched his little nose, "you fool me!"


    Xiaoranran took yuluo''s hand off his high nose, pulled her clothes and whispered, "go and help my father. I saw him turn the menu for nearly half an hour."


    "Exaggerated?"


    She can remember that he used to cook!


    Mrs. Chen smiled and agreed with Ran Ran Ran, "I''ve never seen Mr. caretaker cook in the past four years. I''m surprised that he will suddenly cook in person! I want to help him, but he won''t let me. Miss, go and have a look. If you help him, he will be happy¡°


    Chen''s mother obviously wants to set them up.


    "Then I''ll have a look!"


    When the rain fell, he changed his shoes and walked into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Mu Beicheng is finally not turning over the menu.


    Elegant as he is, even in the kitchen, he is still full of temperament and noble as a king.


    A white classic style shirt with khaki gentlemen''s vest and vest outside. The cuffs of the shirt are rolled up at will. It is obviously just an inadvertent decoration, but it adds a lot of lazy charm to him.


    A pair of elegant dark trousers wrapped around his slender legs set off the lines of his physique more perfectly and tall.


    He stood in the kitchen, elegant European style, such as the prince''s dress, he was obviously so out of place.


    However, I have to admit that such a noble man, only standing there, is already a landscape that can''t open his eyes.

 Chapter 211

    The rain came into the kitchen, "I''ll come."


    Without saying hello, she went to the counter and was ready to help him fold the dishes.


    Mu Beicheng looked up at the rain, his eyes were heavy, warm and light, and there was no superfluous emotion on his face. He faintly refused, "no, I can."


    The rain saw him insist, so he made a small concession, "you prepare the ingredients, I''ll fry it!"


    In fact, she mainly thinks about her son''s stomach.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and kept a secret in her deep eyes.


    "Dad, I want to eat cake!"


    Suddenly, the childish voice of his son broke into the deadlock between them.


    The two men looked at their son at the same time.


    Xiao Ranran stood at the kitchen door with his back and looked at his parents. "I want to eat the cake you two made together, OK?"


    The little guy blinked a pair of expectant eyes and looked at them.


    "Honey, Mommy will take you to the cake room to cook for you tomorrow, okay? Now your father may not have food here¡°


    Yuluo thought it was time for dinner, so she planned to discuss it with her son.


    "Yes! We have everything here¡°


    Chen Ma didn''t know when she came into the kitchen and quickly took out the ingredients at home one by one.


    Flour, cream, eggs and so on


    It''s really everything.


    "Hey, I''ve prepared all these things when the young master comes, but I haven''t done them before, and I don''t dare to do them for the young master. No, the ingredients haven''t been moved yet!"


    There is always a feeling when the rain falls. All this is a little like what Chen Ma and her son calculated.


    It''s just, what else can she say?


    Thinking of those sad words in her son''s phone, does she have the heart to refuse to be a mother?


    Turn your head and look at the man around you.


    "Can you...?"


    The man shook his head and was very honest.


    The rain spread out and looked innocently at his son.


    "But I can try."


    Mu Beicheng waved the mobile phone in his hand.


    No, he can learn. What''s more, she can. Can she teach?


    The rain fell and looked back at him.


    "Thank you, Dad!!"


    However, he shouted excitedly, took Chen''s mother''s hand and went out of the kitchen.


    For a time, only yuluo and Mu Beicheng were left in the kitchen.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward again.


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head, seriously searched the Internet for cake making methods, and asked yuluo, "what kind of cake does he usually like to eat?"


    Yuluo shook his head and looked at the ingredients on the cupboard and said, "he doesn''t like sweets on weekdays. It''s really strange that he suddenly said he wants to eat cake today."


    Finally, she concluded, "this boy, there''s a plan!"


    Mu Beicheng stood with his back to her. Hearing her words, he only lightly raised his eyebrows. "Did you use your conspiracy theory on a seven-year-old child?"


    "He is my son. I know him best."


    The rain is sure to fall.


    Mu Beicheng said, "he is also my son."


    "¡­¡­"


    Yuluo found that Mu Beicheng was announcing his ownership of his son at any time.


    "OK, let''s make apricot honey cake! You cook and I make cakes¡°


    The rain picked up the ingredients inside and distributed them in an orderly manner.


    "Do it together."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng asked.


    He looked back at the rain, and the rain also looked back at him, puzzled.


    "Ran Ran''s request," he said


    Light explanation, expressionless.


    Yuluo doesn''t want to do it with him. In fact, what she thinks is that if he can''t cook, at least the cake can satisfy her son''s hunger, but if they all want to do it together, she may not have that confidence.


    However, he said everything and refused. It seemed that he was really hypocritical.


    I think it''s just making a cake together. It''s not doing anything else. She seems to have gone too far.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    The rain nodded.


    Divide the apricot breast in front of you to the man next to you, "you wash it first and cut it into small pieces."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say anything. He took it, threw it into the sink and cleaned it carefully.


    Yuluo is responsible for making trouble with the egg white. She is very skilled. She separates the egg yolk and egg white. While pounding the egg white, she watches Mu Beicheng carefully cut the apricot breast.


    Compared with her familiarity, Mu Beicheng''s action of holding a knife is much rusty.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been in the kitchen for a long time.


    "Be careful not to cut your hand."


    The rain reminded him.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as the voice fell, I saw the sharp blade quickly across Mu Beicheng''s fingers, and the scarlet blood trickled out of his fingers in an instant.


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "Bad!!"


    The rain whispered and quickly put the egg beater in his hand. Without thinking about it, he caught Mu Beicheng''s injured finger and put it into his mouth. He asked him vaguely, "does it hurt?"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were deeply trapped for a few minutes, staring at the rain and darkening the color.


    Her fingers were licked by her hot and humid clove tongue. The heat seemed to spread all the way from his wound to the bottom of his heart and burned directly on the tip of his heart.


    Eyes, staring at her, more hot temperature.


    When Mu Beicheng saw the rain falling, he suddenly calmed down and came back. He was surprised. His cheeks were crimson. He quickly took his hand out of his mouth, "that... That, forget, you... You''re a doctor... You can handle it yourself."


    Just now she was so nervous that she suddenly forgot their current relationship!!


    Su yuluo, you are so... Ashamed!!


    Mu Beicheng took a panoramic view of her embarrassment, but he didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even have a superfluous expression, so he directly... Put his wet fingers into his thin lips.


    "¡­¡­"


    When the rain fell, I felt my head buzzing.


    The heart is pounding badly.


    His cheeks were dry and red, as if they were about to burn.


    She quickly bowed her head and stirred the eggs seriously. She was out of sight, out of sight


    But her hand with the egg beater had betrayed her panic. That hand was shaking badly.


    The rain fell and saw that he was still holding his fingers and preparing to cut apricots with one hand. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his head and said to him, "I''ll cut it. Go and wrap your fingers first."


    "It''s just two drops of blood. Am I so fragile?"


    Mu Beicheng ignored her.


    "I''ll cut it."


    Yuluo wanted to get his knife, but he caught it with one hand. He lowered his eyebrows and stared at yuluo, "don''t move, go with the flour!"


    Her hand is shaking like that. It''s a miracle that she can''t cut her hand with a knife!


    "All right."


    The rain couldn''t beat him.


    It''s nothing else. It''s mainly his sharp eyes staring at her. She just looks at it, and her heart is so nervous that she doesn''t dare to disobey his orders.


    After the rain stirred up the egg white, I had to go with the noodles.


    It''s not too difficult to mix noodles. It took only 15 minutes to complete all the processes. After adding the mixed flour to preserved apricot and honey, it was sent to the oven for 50 minutes.


    During this period, they divided the work and prepared the food. When everything was ready, the oven tinkled, and it was time.


    As soon as the oven was opened, a strong fragrance came, and the rain was a little excited, "it should be good!"


    Mu Beicheng put on his insulating gloves and took the cake out of the oven.


    The golden cake, bright and oily, is also suffused with a pleasant milk fragrance. It''s good to sell the photos and fragrance alone. I believe the taste should be no worse.


    The rain fell and reached out to pinch a piece to taste it.


    "Hot!!"


    Mu Beicheng responded in time. He quickly grabbed yuluo''s hand, clasped it in his palm, and gathered his sword eyebrows. "How dare you be so rash."


    Rain fell and was scolded by him. He was wronged and spit out, "I just want to taste it."


    Mu Beicheng loosened her hand, took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to yuluo, "clip the one on the side of the base. The one over there is cooler."


    "Oh, good..."


    The rain fell on the edge of the clip and blew. Then he carefully put it into his mouth, "it smells good... It tastes good!"


    As she ate, she vaguely praised, "do you want it? I''ll give you some¡°


    She said, then picked a small piece on the side and blew a few mouthfuls, which was sent to Mu Beicheng''s mouth, "it''s really good!"


    Mu Beicheng opened his mouth, took a few bites, swallowed, and didn''t comment.


    "Make some more cream flowers and it''ll be perfect!"


    When the rain fell, he put down his chopsticks and clapped his hands. He was a little excited, "let me milking oil!"


    However, Mu Beicheng had already prepared the cream and the flower mounting bag, was standing in front of the cake, his tall body bent slightly, and began to milking the oil flowers seriously.


    Yuluo has some special interest in squeezing flowers. Seeing that her work was robbed, she hurriedly gathered together and said, "two people change, one for you and one for me..."


    She''s still like a child.


    Mu Beicheng just glanced at her, ignored her and continued to work.


    One finished, one after another, another


    The shape looks better one by one.


    The rain that promised to squeeze the flowers fell, but I didn''t know when I was lying on the other end of the cupboard. I was bored and played with eggs.


    I don''t know where she found a marker. I saw her with that pen painting on the off white egg.


    While Mu Beicheng was busy squeezing flowers, suddenly an egg rolled towards him.


    He lifted the curtain and looked up at her half a meter away. Then he picked up the egg that she had painted beyond recognition.


    An angry face was painted on a small egg.


    Below his angry face, there was a line of words: "I want to squeeze flowers!!!"


    With five exclamation marks.


    Mu Beicheng''s always tight mouth couldn''t help raising a half arc, but he ignored the egg and continued to squeeze the flowers, but he didn''t forget to criticize her, "the painting style is ugly enough!"


    "Can''t you be a gentleman?"


    The rain finally couldn''t help it. He glanced at him with resentment.


    Mu Beicheng''s movements on his hands were very meticulous. He said faintly, "tell the truth."


    Finally, he got up and handed the flower mounting bag to yuluo. "Squeeze it well, don''t ruin my cake."


    The rain quickly put down his pen, happily took over the flower mounting bag, confidently raised his head, "I must do better than you."


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and said, "try it!"


    "Just try!"


    The rain falls to accept the challenge.


    This job is very new because it doesn''t rain very much, but even inexperienced people like Mu Beicheng can do it so well. It must not be difficult for themselves.


    However, she obviously underestimated the difficulty of the job and overestimated her ability.


    Mu Beicheng stood at this end of the cupboard, learning to rain, holding a marker and eggs, and buried himself in drawing something at this end.


    I heard the rain falling and sighing in a low voice, "Oh, it''s too difficult..."


    She scratched her hair impatiently, "it''s broken again..."


    "It doesn''t look good..."


    "Ugly..."


    Mu Beicheng finally couldn''t listen. He frowned, "be patient."


    The rain fell a little depressed and said, "I''m patient enough!"

 Chapter 212

    Mu Beicheng looks at the masterpiece on the cake and frowns. It''s too ugly!!


    The undisguised disdain and dislike on his face hurt some to the rain.


    Depressed, she put the flower mounting bag in her hand, "don''t play anymore."


    Mu Beicheng frowned deeper, put the eggs in his hand into his vest pocket, came over and pulled the rain. As for himself, he put the flower mounting bag into her hand and said in a deep voice, "if you want to do a good job, the first necessary condition is patience!"


    His voice, like a low cello, is thick, beautiful and tantalizing.


    If the breath brushed in the ears of the rain, she was suddenly


    Suddenly, his right hand was held by a warm big hand.


    The rain fell on my heart, a palpitation


    His little hand, led by his big hand, carved gorgeous flowers on the cake.


    This flower seems to be more beautiful than what he just completed alone, and the more brilliant it blooms


    The rain is like being held by him from behind. I can clearly feel the heat in his chest and the strong texture lines


    And the most familiar and special taste deep in memory


    It belongs to him alone, the smell of male hormones!!


    Lingering in her breath, let her... Empty mind, trance thoughts, rapid heartbeat, hot cheeks, stunned eyes


    His magnetic voice was still ringing in his ears.


    Yuluo didn''t hear what he was saying at all. He only knew that his voice was so charming


    She looked up at him behind her.


    Water eyes blinked slightly. What was printed into the bottom of his eyes was his angular chin, and there was a faint cyan beard residue on his chin


    Close appreciation, as in her memory, sex / feeling, charm


    It also shows the charm of mature men that women can''t resist!!


    The falling rain affects Mu Beicheng.


    Feeling her eyes, he bowed his head


    Meet her eager and obsessed sight, her eyes are slightly heavy and flickering


    Four eyes are opposite, as if an electric current passed through the tips of their hearts


    Eyes warm, breathing turbid.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes swept her slightly open red lips


    Eyes are tight, frozen and hot.


    Qingjun''s face, inch by inch, bullies the rain


    Their hot breath is intertwined


    Ambiguous factors move closer with the four lips, and the wind ferments wildly in the kitchen


    When the rain falls, I can''t help closing my eyes


    The curled eyelashes are like a PU fan, which can''t fan because of tension.


    I can clearly feel that he is holding his hand. His strength is getting tighter and tighter. The thin sweat in the palm has soaked the back of her hand


    And her sweat wet the flower mounting bag.


    "When can I eat when the rain falls? I''m hungry¡°


    When a kiss was about to fall, suddenly, a young voice rushed in from the outside.


    Before you finish, stop.


    "Well, I didn''t see anything. You continue..."


    However, as soon as he finished, he rolled out like a gust of wind without waiting for the rain to fall and Mu Beicheng to react.


    The little guy scolded himself in his heart. When can''t he hurry, he has to go in at that time to destroy the atmosphere!!


    Bad thing again!!


    However, as soon as he left, the rain suddenly revived, and he quickly broke away from Mu Beicheng''s arms in embarrassment. His cheeks were hot and he had lingering palpitations.


    Lips and tongues could not help pursing and pursing, as if Mu Beicheng had just kissed there.


    Compared with the embarrassment of the rain, Mu Beicheng seemed much more calm.


    Jianmei slightly picked, glanced at the upcoming cake and said, "the last one, make it yourself!"


    Then he strode out of the kitchen.


    Before leaving, I dropped an egg on the counter.


    The rain fell, picked it up and took a look


    Slightly surprised, the heart is happy, but then it is a piece of astringency.


    On the egg, there is a simple but vivid face


    With one eye, the rain recognized himself.


    A fine and small portrait completed on an egg accurately captures the characteristics of her facial features.


    It takes a deep understanding of her to remember all her characteristics


    The rain held the egg in the palm of his hand and gently pecked a kiss on it


    Take it for granted that this is the last gift he gave himself!


    As if, this kiss was the last farewell ceremony between them


    Fortunately, the rain fell. I didn''t kiss my lip with that kiss.


    Because, then she will be deeply remorseful and ashamed!


    Now she is a person of status!


    She''s Louis''s... Fiancee!!


    The rain fell and brought the dishes and cake to the table. "Chen Ma, have a meal!! Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran¡°


    "Coming!!"


    However, it seemed that after they were frightened, they hid directly on the open-air balcony. The rain shouted several times before they heard it.


    Chen Ma enters the kitchen to serve dishes. The rain is gone. Mu Beicheng asks Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, where is Mr. mu?"


    "Maybe he went upstairs to take a shower. He smelled too much oil smoke. He couldn''t stand it! Miss, please help Mrs. Chen go up and call Mr. Chen! My leg has rheumatism today. It doesn''t work well¡°


    "Well, you can have dinner first. I''ll call him."


    The rain brought the last dish to the table and went upstairs to find Mu Beicheng.


    There are many rooms upstairs. I don''t know which one his room is. I can only find it one by one.


    "Mu Beicheng?"


    She shouted tentatively.


    When you open each room, you will knock politely first.


    "Mu Beicheng?"


    No one answered her all the time.


    Until the last door knocked, "Mu Beicheng, are you in there? It''s time to eat¡°


    "Don''t come in..."


    The voice was a little hoarse, but finally, there was a response.


    So this is his room!


    But somehow, the rain always felt uncomfortable listening to his voice.


    She tightened her eyebrows, knocked on the door and asked anxiously, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No..."


    However, his voice seemed to tremble vaguely.


    The heart of the rain, unconsciously tightened, stood outside the door, thought for a few seconds, but finally pushed the door and went in.


    "Mu Beicheng, are you not comfortable..."


    The service word was still stuck in his throat and didn''t spit it out. The rain was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Mu Beicheng leaned down and sat on the carpet at the end of the bed, gasping heavily, with bean sized sweat pouring out on his forehead


    His face was horribly white.


    His hand was on his half bent knee and trembled a little.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick¡°


    The rain is falling fast.


    He was about to meet him, but mu Beicheng shouted, "get out!"


    The footsteps of the rain fell.


    Body shape, slightly stiff.


    After stopping for a few seconds, he moved his steps again and approached Mu Beicheng.


    "I fucking told you to get out!! Can''t understand people¡°


    Mu Beicheng was completely angry because of her violation.


    She turned her head and stared at the rain.


    The bottom of those dark eyes was now dyed red by the scarlet color, which was very frightening.


    In the always cold deep pool, without those calm and steady in the past, some are actually a kind of evil nature that the rain has never seen before.


    When she met his eyes, she stepped back two steps


    "Mu... Beicheng, you..."


    What''s the matter?


    She came back and hurried towards him, but saw Mu Beicheng pick up the glass ashtray in front of him and mercilessly smash it at the rain, "don''t come -"


    He gave a rough roar, his voice was so dumb that it was distressing, and the blood on the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, which was not shocking.


    The ashtray banged at the rain''s feet and broke into glass debris. It splashed everywhere. The rain covered his ears and screamed, "what are you doing!!"


    "Roll!!"


    Mu Beicheng is like a manic tyrant.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t I see¡°


    The rain was so anxious that his eyes were red, but in the face of his cruelty, he didn''t dare to get too close.


    Downstairs, Mrs. Chen''s face changed as soon as she heard the sound of falling things.


    "Young master, eat first. I''ll go up and have a look."


    She had guessed what had happened upstairs.


    Xiao Ranran also looked flustered and wanted to follow Chen''s mother upstairs, "did my parents quarrel?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Chen Ma quickly stopped him, "listen, you stay downstairs and have dinner. Chen Ma will go and see the situation first."


    "OK..."


    The little guy was still worried about the untimely appearance, and he didn''t dare rush up again.


    However, he was still quite worried, so he had to stand under the staircase, looked up with a small head and watched Chen Ma hurry upstairs.


    Sure enough


    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw that Mu Beicheng was frantically bombarding people.


    When the rain falls, there are all glass debris around. If you step on it casually, you can prick your feet. Mrs. Chen hurried to meet her, "Miss, go out first! Come on, hurry¡°


    "I won''t go out..."


    The rain broke away from mother Chen''s hand and hurried to Mu Beicheng, "I want to know what happened to him? Sick, isn''t it? Mu Beicheng, you¡°


    "Su yuluo, I''ll let you go. Do you hear me?"


    When the rain fell, it was too late to finish. Suddenly, Mu Bei on the ground took up his body.


    He was covered in hot sweat, and even his white shirt was now stained with his sweat.


    His eyes were horribly red, but his sight was still lax.


    He walked towards the rain step by step, took her weak wrist with his big hand and threw her out.


    The rain knew he was ill.


    I also know that he must not want to let himself know about his illness.


    However, the more so, the more anxious she is


    "Mu Beicheng, don''t do this. If you tell me something, the more you hide it, the more I worry about you..."


    The rain wanted to unscrew his hand.


    He held his wrist in pain.


    It was as strong as a pair of pliers, almost breaking her wrist.


    She frowned and pretended to be pathetic, "I hurt, you let go..."


    However, Mu Beicheng has obviously forgotten how to pity each other.


    He threw the rain out of the door like garbage, "get out!"


    Then, with a bang, the door slammed shut.


    The door fell as if it had caught the heart of the rain. She felt a pain in her heart. Hearing the "bang -" sound, the whole person was surprised and didn''t recover for several seconds.


    When the rain woke up, she began to worry.


    The door has been locked by Mu Beicheng from the inside.


    She kept turning the door lock, but she couldn''t open it.


    When the rain fell, he was so anxious that he patted the door, "Mu Beicheng, what''s the matter with you? Open the door¡°


    "Chen Ma, Chen ma... Will you open the door and let me in?"


    Then, in response to the rain, there was a crackling sound of falling things.


    Hearing her, she was shocked again and again.


    The whole chord was pulled up by the sound.


    "Sir, don''t do this... Don''t hurt yourself..."


    Inside, Chen Ma kept calming Mu Beicheng.

 Chapter 213

    Mu Beicheng breathed heavily. His expression became more and more trance, and his willpower became weaker and weaker


    He was really afraid that he would not be able to carry it, so he wanted the white powder, but he had to endure it.


    He can no longer be controlled by this damn thing!!


    Outside the door, came the anxious cry of the rain.


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    "You open the door..."


    "Let me go in and see you, will you?"


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    "¡­¡­"


    The gentle sound of rain poured into Mu Beicheng''s heart like a trickle of water.


    It seems that he injected a fresh and comfortable spring into the itchy man


    He sat on the sofa and gasped for breath. He said hoarsely to Mrs. Chen, "you let her go back."


    His hands, powerless on his legs


    Between the fingers, there is blood, constantly pouring out drop by drop


    The bright red blood dripping on the white carpet is terrible.


    "Sir, wrap up the wound first."


    Chen Ma suggested.


    Mu Beicheng refused.


    Let the dirty blood flow down!


    It''s better to hurt, maybe he can wake up!


    Mu Beicheng closed his eyes and leaned his head on the back of the sofa with lax consciousness, allowing the beads of bean sweat to flow down from his forehead


    Lax thoughts, full of rain falling on that beautiful face.


    Sometimes gentle


    Sometimes anxious


    Sometimes angry


    Sometimes stubborn


    All the emotional changes are only for him


    The heartstrings were pulled one by one


    Breathing is urgent and slow.


    Just a short time, as if it was going to suffocate at any time!


    Door, gently pull.


    The rain fell and eagerly welcomed the past, "Chen Ma!! Let me go in and see him¡°


    She pushed the door and wanted to go in, but she was stopped by Mrs. Chen. "Come on, miss. Mr. is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to see anyone."


    "Good! I don''t want to see you, then I won''t go in! But, Chen Ma, tell me, what''s the matter with him¡°


    The worry of falling rain is written in the bottom of my eyes.


    Chen Ma''s eyes twinkled, "actually, sir, nothing''s wrong."


    "Nothing?"


    Naturally, I don''t believe it when the rain falls. "If it''s okay, how can he fall something? I saw him pale and sweating. Is there something wrong with him? Chen Ma, he didn''t let you tell me, did he? It must be something. I''m afraid I''m worried and don''t dare to tell me, right¡°


    The rain can only be guessed by yourself.


    "No, miss, don''t guess! Sir is in good health. Come on! Let''s go down to dinner first. Sir, take a bath and come out¡°


    Chen Ma coaxed the rain down the stairs.


    She always felt that Mu Beicheng was hiding something from herself.


    Must be sick!


    She was anxious to go in and see him, but suddenly the bedroom door was opened and Mu Beicheng''s tall figure came out.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The cold sound, like an ice cellar, has no half temperature.


    The rain looked up at him, "are you okay?"


    She looked at him up and down, and finally her eyes fell on Mu Beicheng''s bleeding fingers. She panicked, grabbed his hand and said, "hurry and get some wound medicine first!"


    Mu Beicheng brushed off her hand indifferently, ignored her concerns and walked downstairs.


    Chen Ma hurried up.


    The rain slowed down for half a second, half a sound, and followed him downstairs.


    But when he saw him, he picked up the dishes on the table and threw them into the dustbin together with the dishes.


    No mercy, no warmth!


    However, he just stared at it.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rain finally couldn''t help it. He rushed up and pulled him, and his eyes were red.


    "Go back."


    Mu Beicheng spits out two words coldly.


    The cold sight, like a thorn, shot at the rain, "don''t come again in the future! Take him with you¡°


    He means, Ran Ran Ran!!


    The rain took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked up and confronted his cold eyes, "Mu Beicheng, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Roll!!"


    Mu Beicheng responded to her with just one word.


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    The rain falls on the hands of the shoulders, unconsciously tightening.


    Looking up at his back step by step, the rain finally couldn''t help shouting, "Mu Beicheng, I''m getting married!!"


    Sure enough, the figure in front was half stiff.


    The steps stopped, stood there and didn''t move.


    Rain''s eyes were slightly red. "Ranran asked me on the phone for this meal today. He said he would let me have a warm meal with his father... Maybe you don''t care about the child''s feelings, but Ranran loves his father very much. At least this meal... He has been waiting for a long time..."


    However, he threw all of them into the dustbin!!


    Mu Beicheng''s big hand dropped on his shoulders and unconsciously usurped the tight.


    "Are you finished?"


    His cold voice came through the air again.


    That kind of temperature suffocated the rain.


    She didn''t speak.


    Mu Beicheng copied it in his trousers pocket with one hand and went upstairs without looking back.


    Leave yuluo and Ranran standing there, staring at his lonely back, stunned


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Mu Beicheng''s home, the rain and Ran Ran Ran''s mood can''t hide some loss.


    Finally, they simply solved the problem of dinner in KFC.


    "The rain fell, sorry, I shouldn''t have let you come..."


    However, he took the lead in apologizing.


    The rain touched his little head and smiled astringently, "very disappointed, isn''t it?"


    "No."


    Small Ran Ran shook his head, ate a hamburger in his hand, raised his head, "rain, you say my father, what''s the matter with him?"


    The rain shook his head and had no clue.


    She sucked the cold drink in front of her and sighed, "I don''t know what he was thinking... Is he really ill?"


    "Is it because he is ill that he doesn''t want you to talk to Ranran? He''s afraid of us¡° When Xiao Ranran said this, he suddenly became anxious and held yuluo''s hand. "Yuluo, will my father have any terminal disease? He didn''t want to make us sad, so he drove us away¡°


    The rain fell and his face turned white when he heard his son say so.


    "Baby, don''t think about it. Your father is a doctor. Even if he is really ill, he will make himself fine."


    Naturally, the rain is only to appease his son.


    She knows better than anyone that even a doctor can''t cure all diseases. If he is really ill


    The rain fell like this, and I was a little flustered.


    "Let me ask you uncle Gu."


    When the rain fell, he would call Gu Heng.


    But on second thought, Chen Ma didn''t want her, and Gu Heng and Mu Beicheng were always angry. It was obviously impossible for him to tell him what he couldn''t say.


    Therefore, the rain couldn''t wait to call Xinlan.


    "Heart blue, sister yuluo asks you something. You must tell her the truth, okay?"


    The rain fell on the phone in a dignified tone.


    Xinlan naturally didn''t dare to neglect and nodded again and again, "sister yuluo, just ask, I want to know, tell you the truth."


    "Thank you."


    The rain first thanked, and finally said, "Beicheng''s body, do you know what''s going on?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Heart blue can''t understand, "Dr. Mu is ill? Is it serious¡°


    "So you don''t know..."


    Yuluo murmured and said, "heart blue, can you help me ask Gu Heng? I think Gu Heng must know. I''m very worried about his health now. I always think something''s wrong with his health¡°


    "Good! Sister yuluo, wait. I''ll help you explore his mouth first, but I''m not sure if he says it or not¡°


    Xinlan answered at once, hung up the phone and went to help rain fall to Gu Heng''s mouth.


    The rain fell on this head and waited anxiously.


    Soon, the phone thought again. It was heart blue.


    "How''s it going?" The rain is very anxious.


    "Gu Heng said that doctor Mu is in good health and has no problem at all!"


    It can''t be true?


    The rain tightened Xiumei''s eyebrows.


    "Gu Heng said that the whole body physical examination was organized by their company up and down a month ago. There was no abnormality in doctor Mu''s body!"


    Seeing the rain falling silent, Xinlan said again, "sister rain falling, can''t Gu Heng fool me?"


    Rain fell and smiled, "don''t worry. If he can tell you, he must tell you the truth. He may fool me, but he won''t fool you!"


    Yuluo recognized this and asked Xinlan to explore his mouth.


    "Well..." the rain fell long, relieved and smiled. "I don''t want any results, as long as his body is fine."


    In that way, she can enter her marriage safely


    It''s just, if he''s not sick, what''s the matter with him?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng''s room is in a mess.


    Chen Ma is taking pains to clean up for him.


    And he sat on the sofa, hiding in the blue and white moonlight, constantly rubbing the smoke in his hand


    At this time, he really wants to smoke.


    When he is addicted but not satisfied, he is particularly addicted to smoking. He always wants to suppress the uncomfortable drug addiction through smoking, so he has been particularly addicted to smoking in recent years.


    But that day, he personally promised to stop smoking when the rain fell, so even if it was hard, he would press


    If he can''t stand the pain, how can he be a man?!


    "Sir, I really don''t understand..."


    While cleaning up his room, Mrs. Chen sighed, "since you like Miss Su, why don''t you tie her around before she''s married?"


    Mu Beicheng laughed at himself, "do you think I can tie her around like this?"


    The eyes are kind and tight, the eyes are deep and obscure, "which woman will live well with an addict? Which son would be proud to have a drug addict father¡°


    He seemed to speak casually, but the listener could hear the loneliness in his tone.


    Mrs. Chen said painfully, "Sir, don''t feel so sorry for yourself. You don''t want to smoke this poison voluntarily! What''s more, you''re doing everything you can to quit¡°


    Chen Ma was very sad to think about it.


    To say that there is such a cruel mother in the world, she really doesn''t want to believe it if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    But although the husband has both resentment and hatred towards his mother, no amount of resentment can resist that love


    Worried that Zhang wanqiu would blame himself for this mistake, as a filial son, he has always concealed his drug addiction.


    "Quit?"


    It''s not easy to do a simple word!!


    For four years, he has wanted to quit this drug addiction for four years!!


    Which time didn''t you cut your palm with a knife, use bloodletting to get your soberness, and use pain to replace the drug addiction, so as not to want to smoke as soon as you get out of control


    And he, also in this drug addiction, was tortured for four years!!

 Chapter 214

    Which time didn''t you cut your palm with a knife, use bloodletting to get your soberness, and use pain to replace the drug addiction, so as not to want to smoke as soon as you get out of control


    However, after four long years, his drug addiction seems to have taken root in his body, and there is no fading shadow!!


    How many more years does he have to endure? He didn''t even know the time.


    Even, he didn''t know whether he would continue to torture himself with pain in the future, or just... Let himself get addicted to drugs, let it go, and the broken jar broke


    Is he qualified to talk about love and happiness?


    When she was tortured, let her heart torture with her?


    Let her watch her roll in her addiction? Let her watch her bleed herself again and again


    Even he was disgusted with his crazy devil out of control, not to mention her?


    What woman would be stupid enough to give her life to an addict? Unless, that''s an idiot¡ª¡ª


    The rain falls on the bed and can''t sleep well.


    Seeing the time flowing past zero, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. All she thought about was Mu Beicheng.


    What''s the matter with him?


    If his body is not ill, what''s the matter with the scene he saw today?


    After all, the rain lifted the quilt, got out of bed, turned on the computer, and began to search Baidu engine.


    The result is to make her more annoying.


    What kind of heart disease, diabetes, a series of out of order diseases are coming!


    With a "pa -" sound, she covered her hand, squatted on the chair, held her legs and put her head on her knees. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Fingers, anxious, knocked on the table again and again, showing all the uneasiness in her heart at the moment.


    Finally, just walk back and forth in your bedroom


    "I''m so bored!"


    The rain didn''t last. As soon as he grabbed his hair, he wrapped a thin coat on the hanger and went out of the door.


    She shouldn''t have gone, should she?


    It''s so late, not to mention that I''m about to get engaged to Louis!


    Until I got into a taxi, the rain was still sitting in a psychological struggle.


    She kept telling herself that she was really just going to have a look. When she was sure he was all right, she would come back.


    ***


    The rain rang the doorbell. It was Chen Ma who came to open the door for her.


    "Miss, why are you here at this time?"


    Chen''s mother was obviously surprised to see the rain fall.


    "Mom Chen, did I wake you up?"


    I''m sorry about the rain.


    "No, just as I was going to sleep, I heard the doorbell ring."


    Chen Ma said, turning to the restaurant, ready to pour water for the rain.


    The rain stopped, "Chen Ma, don''t be busy. I won''t drink tea. What about him? How are you¡°


    "Sleep."


    Mrs. Chen looked up and looked upstairs. "Miss, go and see him!"


    The rain hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    She went upstairs.


    The steps under your feet are very light.


    He seemed afraid that he might fall asleep.


    The bedroom door was unlocked. The rain gently unlocked the door and entered his room.


    He did sleep.


    The room was dark and the rain fell. Only with the cool moonlight, I could see the vague outline under his quilt.


    His sleeping face, as in memory


    Calm and indifferent, not like the cold look when he was awake.


    The rain fell a little crazy, but he didn''t appreciate him too much. He bent over and carefully took his injured hand out of the quilt. He took a look and frowned.


    The wound on the hand was not bandaged, but allowed the blood to coagulate.


    When the rain fell, a pair of beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, murmured in a low voice, "aren''t you a doctor? How can you ignore your injury¡°


    She sighed and put his hand down.


    Feeling dark, he began to search the room aimlessly.


    She''s looking for a medicine box.


    On the bed, Mu Beicheng slowly opened his eyes.


    The dark eyes locked the busy charming shadow in the dark night and floated away with her every move.


    Sight, deep.


    Eye color, burning.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep at all.


    One night, the whole brain was confused by her Su yuluo, and his ears were full of her words about getting married, which made him unable to sleep at all.


    Hearing the sound downstairs, he just pretended to sleep.


    According to the current situation, he should stop the nosy Su Yu, but


    He didn''t!


    Why?


    He is just greedy for the feeling of having her!


    Such a rare warmth, let him how willing to break.


    While he was staring at the back of the rain, Shuer, the woman opposite turned and looked at him.


    Mu Beicheng hurriedly closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether rain had found him. In short, he continued to pretend to sleep.


    But the truth is, the rain didn''t find him.


    In the dark, so far away, the rain couldn''t see whether he was awake or asleep. What she saw was only the bedside table beside his bed.


    The rain walked towards the bedside table.


    Sure enough, the medicine box is in the drawer of the bedside table!


    She took out the medicine box, gently sat down on the edge of the bed, and then glanced at Mu Beicheng, who was sleeping. Then she picked up his injured hand and began to apply medicine for him.


    In fact, the rain was afraid that the potion would soak into the wound, which would make him wake up from his dream, but fortunately, he didn''t wake him up.


    This made the rain fall more or less relieved.


    Small hand, holding his warm big hand, can clearly feel the thin layer of cocoon in his palm. The rain knows that it is the cocoon growing when holding the scalpel.


    Yuluo misses his handsome appearance in a white coat and holding a scalpel


    The rain feels that that''s the real him!


    The soft little hand unconsciously swam in the heart of his palm and felt the steady cocoon, but it made her feel inexplicable peace of mind and heart


    But suddenly, the rain fell, and I felt the big hand on my palm tight


    His restless little hand was tightly wrapped by a warm palm.


    She was shocked


    He raised his eyes to Mu Beicheng on the bed and hung his heart. Then he fell down


    He didn''t wake up.


    Eyes, still lightly closed, seems to be just such a subconscious hand grip.


    Maybe I really hurt him.


    The rain fell for fear that he would wake up with a sudden beating of his heart, trying to pull his little hand back from his big hand. However, she found that he held himself so strong that she couldn''t earn it at all.


    And the point is, she doesn''t dare to work too hard.


    A little sweat had seeped from his forehead, and even his hands and heart had sweat, but he could not escape from his hands.


    Just let him hold it.


    Feeling the temperature in his hand, the rain really fell, and I was reluctant to take it out of his hand


    She is actually greedy for this warmth!


    How long have they not held hands so calmly


    This feeling made the rain fall in a trance, and also made Mu Beicheng, who closed his eyes, feel the same


    The softness in his hand made him reluctant to let her escape.


    If you can, I hope time can stand still at this moment


    If only the two of them were left in the whole world.


    He is always greedy for her taste, her breath, her tenderness, everything about her


    For her, I am so reluctant to let go!!


    Knowing that she was getting married, he found that holding her hand was becoming more and more powerful!


    He is reluctant to let go and put it aside


    No matter how strong Mu Beicheng becomes, she is destined to be the softest and most vulnerable piece in his heart forever.


    He held the rain and sat for nearly ten minutes.


    Even if he is infatuated with his taste again, yuluo knows that it is not the way to continue such a stalemate. He can''t really sit here all night and wait for him to wake up?


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain called him tentatively.


    No one answered.


    Someone continues to pretend to sleep.


    Because he knew that as long as he woke up, there was no reason to keep her.


    Even if you stay one more minute!


    "Beicheng?"


    Still no one answered.


    The body doesn''t move.


    When the rain fell, Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows converged into a ball, his little hands tentatively stretched out and leaned towards his nose, and his face subconsciously moved closer.


    Is it not him


    I can''t blame her for thinking too much. After all, she was a little flustered when the rain fell in the evening.


    However, as soon as his face came together, he felt his obvious breath. When he was ready to straighten up, Shuer felt that his waist was tight, and a powerful ape arm caught her. As soon as the quilt was lifted, she tied her whole body into a strong chest and ballast the quilt with him.


    "I''m so tired. Stop arguing and let me have a good rest..."


    The sound of sleepiness, lazy and vague, the feeling of bleary, just like the nonsense in a dream.


    The rain couldn''t tell whether he was awake or asleep.


    Then think about it, he must be in a dream!


    Because if he was awake, he would hold himself in his arms? Maybe I threw her out as a poisonous snake!


    He said that he was tired and the rain fell. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Xu is really ill!


    Thinking of seeing his pale appearance in the evening, the rain really didn''t dare to disturb him any more.


    Just let him sleep like this! When he''s asleep, find a way to escape!


    Yuluo thought so, but he didn''t know that the man under him had never fallen asleep from beginning to end.


    And the rain is waiting so quietly, waiting all the time


    His strong and powerful heartbeat sounded rhythmically in yuluo''s ears. Yuluo was in a trance and felt that they had returned to the summer of their first love


    At that time, they could be carefree and carefree together


    But not now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, the rain fell so crooked in Mu Beicheng''s arms and slept.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t sleep.


    The moonlight of silver jade fell through the glass window and sprinkled on her white and bright cheeks. He opened his eyes and stared at her quietly.


    Deep eyes, burning her, as if to see her enough


    But helpless, how to see enough!


    If it weren''t for his drug addiction, he wouldn''t let her sleep so soundly tonight, let alone push her away from him again and again


    Drug addiction


    This damn drug addiction!!


    He doesn''t even know when the drug addiction will haunt him, or haunt him all his life... Or, one day, it will directly kill him!


    Everything, for him, is unknown!


    How can he let her see the light in such a dark future?

 Chapter 215

    The people in my arms don''t sleep well.


    Always a sudden surprise, wake up, then move and sleep again.


    Every time she woke up, Mu Beicheng would wake up, but he was always calm. He just stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, held her deeper and tighter in his arms, put her cheek on his chest, and tried to pass all his peace of mind to her


    Early in the morning, the rain fell and woke up. It was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    The sun shines through the thin curtains to warm them in bed / hug each other and sleep


    The rain is no longer just lying in his arms, but sleeping in bed / on his chest, curling up like a baby in the mother.


    Face, close to his chest


    be close by.


    You can even see every tiny hair on his chest, curling, but emitting the uniqueness / sense of male hormones.


    Let the rain fall and hold your breath for a moment!


    He always has the habit of half / naked / sleeping in summer, so at the moment, what the rain sees is him... Half / naked without covering anything.


    The strong texture lines, smooth and charming, set off the two chest muscles in front of the chest more sexual / feeling


    Let the rain fall and couldn''t help reaching out to touch it.


    Until the touch between the fingers was so real, the rain suddenly came back.


    She not only thought, but also took action.


    The fingers couldn''t help sliding all the way along his texture line and swam past the wheat colored bumps on his chest


    When the rain falls, his face is dry and red.


    Feeling the reaction of the man in front of her, she quickly stopped her hand and suddenly felt like a hungry color woman


    What a shame!!


    The rain patted his lost head and forced himself to quickly find all his rational thinking.


    It was not easy to recover. Yuluo quickly drilled out of Mu Beicheng''s arms and acted carefully, lest he might disturb him.


    But I don''t know


    He woke up when she poked from her little claw to his bump!


    At this time, I still want to escape. I''m afraid it''s already difficult!!


    Just as yuluo''s body was about to escape from his arms, Shuer felt that his waist was tight. Before she could react, the whole person had been hooked by a powerful ape arm, and rolled back to the bed again and fell into his arms.


    "Ah..."


    The rain let out a cry of fear.


    The whole man lay on Mu Beicheng''s chest, shackled by him and unable to move.


    The rain fell and stared at him.


    And he also opened his eyes.


    Sleepy eyes, lazy, with some newly awakened sex / feeling and confusion.


    That''s it, straight, fixed, lock her.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    His eyes were bleary and indifferent.


    The rain fell, flustered and embarrassed. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The little mouth opened again and again. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. The whole person was as embarrassed as if he had been caught. He seemed to say nothing.


    "What are you doing?"


    The magnetic voice, with the confusion of just waking up, heckled her.


    When he asked, the rain became more flustered.


    The little body struggled in his arms, "I... you... You let me go first... I want to get out of bed."


    Mu Beicheng took a panoramic view of her embarrassment and quietly tightened her waist, "when did you come here?"


    He asked knowingly.


    "Last night..."


    After thinking about it, the rain answered truthfully.


    Mu Beicheng tightened his eyes and eyebrows. "What are you doing here?"


    "What can I do?"


    Rain fell to learn his appearance, slightly raised his eyebrows.


    She was still annoyed at the thought of him throwing dishes last night. "Let''s see how much you hurt yourself!"


    Mu Beicheng pulled his lips and smiled, which was a little cynical and cold.


    Yuluo couldn''t understand the meaning contained in his smile. He just felt that he loosened his hand around him. Yuluo quickly earned it from his arms, got out of bed, cleaned himself up at will, and hurried out of his bedroom.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, the rain is still a little out of breath.


    Her cheeks were burning badly. She kept taking a deep breath and adjusted her state after several minutes. Then she went downstairs.


    When the rain fell and left, Mu Beicheng got out of bed and went straight into the bathroom in the room.


    Today, the weather is good.


    The mood seems not bad.


    The rain fell and hurried downstairs. Chen Ma also got up. At this time, breakfast was already on the table.


    In fact, Mu Beicheng gets up early on weekdays. It''s obviously late today, but Chen''s mother knows something very wisely. Naturally, she won''t wake them up.


    If you work late, you can do it later. Life is a big thing!


    "Good morning, Chen Ma!"


    The rain said hello to mother Chen and rushed straight to the door.


    I changed my shoes and wanted to go. Fortunately, I was stopped by Chen Ma, "Miss, what are you doing! It''s not too late to leave after breakfast¡°


    "No, No."


    The rain fell and waved.


    She doesn''t want to face him later.


    It''s embarrassing enough for her to sneak here. She actually fell asleep in his arms


    Yuluo is very upset when he wants to come. He is clearly a person with status, but now he is still tangled with him. Even if they really didn''t do anything, they are sorry for Louis.


    The more I think about it, the more difficult it is for rain to settle down. When I go back later, I don''t know how to explain to Louis. I just feel that my capricious will hurt him more.


    "Mom Chen, I really have something urgent. I won''t stay here. I''ll go first. Bye..."


    The rain said, opening the door and going out.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as the door lock of the porch was opened, the door was pulled from the outside.


    The rain startled me. When I looked at it, I stopped and looked pale.


    The person who opens the door from the outside is not others, but


    Mu Beicheng''s mother, Zhang wanqiu!!!


    At the sight of the rain falling in the door, Zhang wanqiu''s cheek with few traces of years suddenly wrinkled into a tofu skin, with disgust and hatred in her eyes and burning anger.


    "Why are you here???"


    She pointed straight at the rain.


    The rain startled me back three steps.


    "Old lady, you... Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Chen Ma immediately noticed the smell of gunpowder and hurriedly greeted Zhang wanqiu with a smiling face.


    "Go away!!"


    Zhang wanqiu pushed Chen''s mother away in disgust, "who let this bitch step into this house?"


    Ma Chen stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The rain slowed down and came back. He hurriedly helped Chen Ma on the ground, "Chen Ma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, fine..."


    Chen Ma held her waist and stood up.


    "Where''s my son?"


    Zhang wanqiu asked Chen''s mother at her command, and then shot her eyes at the rain, "I want to see when he will be right with me for you woman?!"


    "Mrs. mu..."


    The rain fell cool, and the faint sight swept towards Zhang wanqiu. I was afraid that the panic had already disappeared.


    She stood opposite Zhang wanqiu, neither humble nor arrogant, slightly raised her head and met her sharp eyes, "I respect you as Beicheng''s mother and call you your wife. I think you are also a golden body and have a scholarly family background. How can you speak, it will be dirty?! It doesn''t matter to my family. When outsiders like me hear it, they will think that you, the first lady of Zhangjia, are not as noble as US civilians¡°


    As soon as the voice of the rain fell, Zhang wanqiu''s hand was raised, making a gesture to beat the rain.


    Her heavily made-up face is nearly distorted, "you bitch, your mother didn''t teach you well, I''ll teach it for her!!"


    She understood the insinuation of the rain!


    What can''t compare with civilians like them, doesn''t it mean that they can''t compare with the bitch of her mother Fang Rou?


    "Madam!! Don''t be impulsive¡°


    Seeing that the slap was about to fall, Mrs. Chen quickly hugged Zhang wanqiu and stopped her, "madam, don''t do this quickly. It''s a little untimely to be seen by Mr. Zhang."


    In order to protect the rain, Chen Ma had to take Mu Beicheng out to pressure her.


    "Go away!!"


    Zhang wanqiu pushed Chen''s mother. Her eyes were frozen and swept the rain, so she had to beat her, "you and your mother deserve to be compared with me? You don''t deserve to mention your shoes to me¡°


    Just then, her hand was about to wave down. The rain was ready to avoid it, but unexpectedly, a big hand caught up in front of her and intercepted the rampant hand.


    The cold voice sounded from behind the rain. The tone was cold and ironic. It made people feel cold from the heart.


    "Mom, who still likes to touch me so much?"


    When the rain falls, I look back and admire Beicheng.


    "Beicheng, what do you mean?"


    Zhang wanqiu shook off his son''s hand, twisted his face, pointed to the rain and said, "get this bitch out of here!!"


    Mu Beicheng gently frowned, took the rain''s hand, led her to the restaurant, "eat breakfast first, and I''ll take you back to the hotel later."


    His tone was so mild that the rain fell in a trance for a second. He was almost addicted to his tenderness and couldn''t escape.


    Rain can only let him lead, obediently sat at the table, next to his right hand.


    Staring at him, he gracefully picked up the newspaper at hand and began to eat breakfast at ease.


    As if he had noticed the rain falling and had been staring at his own sight, he picked up his eyes from the newspaper, looked at her, and gently reminded him, "eat."


    He completely ignored Zhang wanqiu in his anger!!


    Zhang wanqiu was so angry with his son''s attitude that he was already confused. His face was suddenly green and white. He stood in the hall like a clown singing a monologue.


    Finally, she smiled coldly and pulled the corners of her mouth, "son, if you don''t listen to your mother, you''ll regret it!!"


    Mu Beicheng remained calm, only slightly lifted his thin lips, "Mom, before doing anything, you''d better weigh it carefully. Don''t blame your son for not reminding you in advance. Some results... I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "You threaten me?"


    Zhang wanqiu was furious.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "your son is bleeding your blood. What can''t he do?"


    "You..."


    Zhang wanqiu was very angry, but he smiled back. His fire burning eyes stared at the rain, "good! I''d like to see how you deal with your mother for this woman!! I''m going to make it hard for this woman today¡°


    As she said this, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the power / words to go out. The person in the power / words ordered, "I want Su yuluo and Fang Rou to lose sight of tomorrow''s sun!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Beicheng said coldly, "Mom, you played the game..."


    The rain fell and sat aside in a cold sweat.


    The aura of the men around her is as cold as an ice cellar, and she has seen Zhang wanqiu''s terrible means. After listening to her say these words in the electricity / words, she knows that the people at the other end of the electricity / words are not underworld, but also killer level people!


    It doesn''t matter to get her, but if it bothers her mother, it''s absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 216

    Besides, my mother is still alone in France!


    The rain was really in a hurry, but when she asked her to beg the woman, she decided not to say it!


    While struggling with what to do, suddenly, Zhang wanqiu was angry in the telegram / words, "what do you mean? Why can''t you two move? I''ll give you money. I''ll give you as much as I want¡°


    "Sister wanqiu, this is what my lord means. We can''t be the master below! I''m really sorry¡°


    The man said and hung up Zhang wanqiu''s telegram / speech.


    Mu Beicheng did not know when he came to Zhang wanqiu with his hands.


    From her ear, she took away her mobile phone, closed it and threw it on the sofa. "Mom, I forgot to tell you in advance that I reached a deal with your brother. Your son, I help him make a net billion cash every year, and he helps me protect people!"


    He said lightly, smiled coldly and asked, "how much money do you have to kill him? Two billion? Ten billion? Or your entire family background¡°


    "You..."


    Zhang wanqiu looked pale, pointed to his son, and even his voice trembled, "a billion? You help him? What have you done? You''re helping him out¡°


    "Mom!!"


    Mu Beicheng snapped at Zhang wanqiu, "don''t worry about what your son is doing, because you''re not qualified to ask this question!! In addition¡°


    He paused, lifted his lips deeply, and his eyes were full of determination. "Today, Zhang''s meeting held a shareholders'' meeting. If you are interested, extraordinary will listen in. The board of directors tells you that Zhang will soon be renamed... Mu''s!"


    "You..." Zhang wanqiu couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean? What does it mean to change its name to mu? What did you do to us Zhang¡°


    Mu Beicheng ignored Zhang wanqiu''s questions, turned back to the table, picked up the Business Morning Post on the table and looked down.


    After half a ring, I heard his faint way, "four years ago, didn''t you always hope that I could give up my medical dream and take over Zhang for you? Now, finally let you do it! Are you satisfied with your son''s efforts over the past four years¡°


    Zhang wanqiu''s face was suddenly green and white. She gasped and breathed out some turbid air, "son, you... You can''t do this to your mother. I''m your mother!! Zhang is your grandfather''s hard work. How can you do this? Ah? You... You should cancel the shareholders'' meeting!! Cancel¡°


    "It''s too late."


    From the first time she scolded her bitch, he informed all the directors to convene the shareholders'' meeting immediately!!


    "I said to cancel!!"


    Zhang wanqiu raised his voice.


    Mu Beicheng was as indifferent as ice, and his face was expressionless, like a stone statue without any emotion.


    At this time, on the sofa, Zhang wanqiu''s mobile phone rang. Don''t look, you know it''s Zhang''s call.


    Zhang wanqiu was really worried, "son, mom is wrong. Shall we cancel? You have Zhang''s shares, but we won''t change our name, will you? This is your grandfather and your mother''s lifelong effort!! Son¡°


    Facing his mother''s request, Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear and remained unmoved.


    Keep reading the newspaper.


    The rain fell and sat at the table without knowing what to eat.


    I sighed in my heart. Of course, I was more distressed.


    She knows better than anyone that Mu Beicheng seems to have the upper hand in this situation, but in fact, he is the most uncomfortable person in her heart.


    "Beicheng!!"


    "Mu Beicheng -"


    Zhang wanqiu raised his voice, "you must let us not even have to do mother and son for this woman, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, yuluo felt a little uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and pushed tumu Beicheng, but for a moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Mu Beicheng reacted.


    He put down the newspaper in his hand, raised his eyes, looked at his mother, and said indifferently, "Mom, when you personally pushed your son into the dark abyss, did you really think about your son for a second? Have you really treated your son like your son? He''s in your heart, but he''s just a tool!! So... What qualifications do you have to talk about mother child relationship with him now?!! The so-called mother child relationship was broken as early as four years ago¡°


    Mu Beicheng''s words and sentences were cold to the bone.


    Zhang wanqiu also had to teach him heartlessly. He was disheartened


    Finish your words and break your feelings!


    "Chen Ma, see off!"


    Rain has never seen such a cold Mu Beicheng.


    Even the air pressure around him was suffocating.


    Zhang wanqiu left with a pale face, but he listened to his call / words and told Li ranyu to find someone to keep an eye on her.


    Zhang wanqiu is an important person in the end. Suddenly, she comes to such an end. Mu Bei assumes that she will be a little reluctant and only let people follow silently.


    Therefore, no matter how his mother treated him and the people he loved, it was his mother after all. He couldn''t let go of this feeling in his heart and cut the blood melting pulse


    For a time, there was only rain and him left in the whole restaurant.


    The rain hasn''t calmed down for a long time.


    She didn''t know what had happened to him in the past four years, but she knew that he would have a bad time.


    Not as happy as she expected!


    Yuluo felt uncomfortable. He licked his dry lips and looked up at Mu Beicheng, "Beicheng, thank you..."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, "I... I don''t know what to say."


    The rain fell a little incoherent.


    There are all kinds of emotions in my heart.


    thank? be moved? Sorry? Remorse? Uneasy? Heartache


    "You don''t have to thank me or blame yourself. I just don''t want my son to have no mother..."


    Yuluo knew he said it on purpose.


    Want to ease the burden and remorse in her heart.


    She knows him.


    "Just now you said that you make a net profit of 1 billion a year for your mother''s brother... What are you doing for him?"


    The rain fell, and then his mother asked.


    Zhang wanqiu stopped what he said just now. I don''t know why the rain always feels bad.


    Net income of one billion a year, what business? So powerful?!


    Mu Beicheng stared at the rain, his eyes were gloomy, and his mouth smiled coldly, "what are you doing? What do you think I do¡°


    He said, leaning back lazily, "what do I need to tell you? who are you? My woman¡°


    Mu Beicheng said, glancing at his bandaged fingers, raised his eyebrows coldly and sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you really think you have an identity after a night''s sleep¡°


    The rain fell angry, vomited a mouthful of depression, put the chopsticks on the table unhappily, "can''t you talk well? Full¡°


    Mu Beicheng has a strange atmosphere of yin and Yang, and the rain really doesn''t understand it.


    But, as he said, what qualifications do you have to ask about his affairs? Who is he? At best, it''s just the mother of his child!


    and that!!


    "I don''t want to care about you. I just don''t want you... To go astray..."


    If that''s true, she owes him all her life. Even if she uses her own life to repay it, she can''t afford it


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "are you worth it?"


    The rain took a breath, his chest was depressed, and he smiled, "you can weigh my weight clearly, it''s best. It''s not worth it¡°


    She said and stood up. "I should go."


    "No!"


    Mu Beicheng faintly spit out two words.


    Staring at her back, he added mercilessly, "don''t come again in the future."


    The rain falls on the steps under your feet, a meal.


    Her back was a little stiff, but she didn''t look back after all. Instead, she pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded, "there''s no next time..."


    The rain fell and left without looking back.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her back and didn''t open his eyes for a long time


    The dark eyes deepened the color.


    What is he doing with the underworld? Why is the underworld called the underworld? That''s because the activities they do are not in vain!!


    His life has no turning back, and her future has just begun


    All the people left, leaving Mu Beicheng and Chen Ma to clean up the table.


    Chen Ma loves Beicheng in her heart. Over the past four years, she has watched him all the way from day to night, from night to day


    In the past four years, he rarely smiled, but when Miss Su was there, she always saw him laugh unconsciously.


    That feeling is really beautiful


    But it happened that he constantly pushed her out because of his great love


    When the rain fell, I took a taxi back to the hotel. I was confused all the way.


    This man has more and more puzzles waiting for her to solve


    What happened to him in the past four years? What did he give up his medical dream for? How did he climb to this position in just four years? What disease is torturing him and making him so painful? And what method is he using to make money for the underworld


    "Ah..."


    The rain is falling and my mind is about to break.


    The more you can''t figure it out, the more you feel that you can''t let go of the rain.


    This man is like a magic spell, pestering her and lingering in her mind.


    Yuluo knows that she''s sorry for Louis. She even has an idea. Do you want to talk to Louis again? Maybe they''re really not suitable


    At least, she''s really not for him!


    Because her mind is obviously still on this man.


    She doesn''t deserve Louis''s perfect man!!


    Like him, he should have the most perfect love, not be hurt by her again and again, and should not be occupied by himself


    He did this, but only gave him hope, and left him nowhere to seek new happiness


    Such behavior is shameful and hateful!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, yuluo called Xinlan to discuss the matter. Unexpectedly, she was more worried than herself.


    Unexpectedly, she really found a boyfriend to fill the bill. Of course, her boyfriend is false and a simple colleague relationship, but from her tone of voice, yuluo always suspects that the colleague actually has that kind of mind for her.


    To think, who would risk offending the leader to act as a boyfriend?


    Just the simple little head of heart blue.


    "Sister yuluo, I won''t talk to you first. I made an appointment with ah Yang for dinner after work. When he came, I hung up first."


    "OK, take it easy yourself. Don''t end up with me at that time."


    My heart is tied at both ends.


    "Pooh, Pooh, don''t curse me! Hang up. I''ll talk to you tonight¡°


    Heart blue said and hung up the phone.


    "Ah Yang, I''m here!!"


    Xinlan stood at the gate of the hospital and waved to Xing Yueyang who rushed out enthusiastically.


    "Heart blue!"


    As soon as Xing Yueyang saw the blue heart, he trotted towards her.


    Under the setting sun, the handsome face with some scholarly smell seemed particularly clean and beautiful.

 Chapter 217

    In fact, Xing Yueyang can definitely be called a talent. Although he is not as popular as Gu Heng''s Playboy in the hospital, there are no few girls chasing him.


    Although his family conditions are no better than Gu Heng, they are at least above the middle level. His parents are civil servants. Over the years, his family is rich.


    In this way, the heart blue with a medium-sized family does match him very quickly.


    No wonder all the people in the Department of divine surgery heard that they were together today. It was like a frying pan, shouting to make them happy.


    Xinlan thinks it''s really over.


    In fact, it was just an act. She really didn''t expect Xing Yueyang to take all the doctors in the office seriously.


    But the public also made it public. Xinlan can''t explain it alone. Is it just a play? If Gu Heng knew, wouldn''t it be in vain again?


    Finally, let''s go!


    Let the girls misunderstand!


    "Where do you want to eat?"


    Xing Yueyang followed her advice.


    "I''m casual and not particular."


    Cheng Xinlan smiled naively and shook the ponytail on her head. Xing Yueyang was crazy about her lovely appearance.


    "OK, I''ll take you to a place with a better atmosphere. Wait for me here and I''ll drive first."


    "OK."


    Xing Yueyang drove there.


    A light gray Honda car came out of the parking lot, followed by a red Ferrari.


    You can guess who is sitting in Ferrari with your toes.


    Looking around the whole hospital, with such an arrogant and high-profile style, I really can''t find a second person except Gu Heng.


    As soon as the gray Honda stopped in front of the heart blue, the red Ferrari behind began to shout, and the whistle was particularly harsh.


    In fact, Xing Yueyang''s car was not in the way.


    Therefore, he didn''t care. He got out of the car and bypassed the body. The gentleman wanted to open the door for Xinlan.


    But I didn''t want to get off


    With a bang, the red Ferrari kissed the gray Honda in front of it.


    Gu Heng propped himself on the door with one arm, dragged the evil spirit''s chin, whistled and waited quietly as if nothing had happened for the girl in front to come and ask questions.


    Sure enough, a woman rushed towards him as if she had blown her hair.


    Without saying a word, he kicked his car tires hard.


    well! Temper is not small!!


    Immediately after, the glass window was pounded by a small show fist.


    Gu Heng was inside, staring at her with interest through the tan glass window, like appreciating the little lion in the wildlife park.


    That look


    She seems to be a little animal in the zoo!!!


    Heart blue was so angry that his head smoked, "you come out!!"


    Dare to roar with Gu Heng so arrogantly, the whole hospital up and down, really can''t find a second person!


    Gu Heng slowly put down the window, put his arm lazily on the window and leaned out, "Cheng Xinlan, don''t shoot! If it''s broken, I''ll sell you to you, and you can''t afford to pay¡°


    Sell your head!!


    Xinlan pointed to the rear of the injured car in front, "come down and compensate for the accident first!"


    She thinks this guy must have done it on purpose!


    Gu Heng really stretched his neck to see, "yo! The rear of the car is shriveled¡°


    When he said this, his mouth was still filled with a smile of schadenfreude.


    "You have to compensate!"


    Heart blue only says the point.


    "Who gets in the way, I hit who!!"


    He makes sense!


    "Who''s in your way? This road is three cars wide. Can''t you go around that end? Do you have to hit it¡°


    Heart blue is starting to get angry.


    "Which onion and which garlic does he have? I have to let him¡°


    Look, what''s the tone of the second ancestor?! Dare to feel that the roads all over the world are his / her mother''s surname gu!!


    "¡­¡­"


    Xinlan was so angry that she was about to roll her sleeves and quarrel with him. Xing Yueyang came forward, pulled Xinlan''s hand and advised her, "Xinlan, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small problem. I can solve it myself. We won''t quarrel."


    "Whose fucking hand are you holding!!"


    Gu Heng pushed the door to get out of the car, stretched out his hand, pulled the heart blue and put it in his arms.


    A handsome face was extremely gloomy.


    "Get in the car and take you to dinner."


    He pushed his small blue shoulder and suppressed the anger at the top of his heart.


    However, Zhixin lantiansheng is not a person who can observe words and colors. She unhappily broke away from Gu Heng''s imprisonment, "Gu Heng, what are you doing! I don''t hug me in front of my boyfriend. It''s easy to misunderstand, you know¡°


    Gu Heng''s eyebrows and bones jumped, "Cheng Xinlan, you have the guts to repeat what you just said to me again!!"


    "I said, don''t be in front of my boyfriend... Uh huh - asshole..."


    Xinlan repeated, but it was too late to finish. Unexpectedly, Gu Heng grabbed her neck like a fierce beast, came forward and bit her lips with his sharp teeth.


    "Cheng Xinlan, you really bring seed!!"


    "Mmm... It hurts!!"


    Heart blue struggle.


    However, due to Gu Heng''s great strength, she couldn''t compete with him at all.


    Can only let him, with his fingers against her lips and teeth


    Let him, the hot and humid tip of his tongue, rush into her sandalwood mouth


    Let him, the wind is raging inside and occupy the city!


    The impatient attack seemed to be eager to prove his possession of Gu Heng!!


    "Gu Heng, you let go of me... Huh... What are you doing?!! Let go¡°


    He goes in and she goes back.


    He pestered her and she earned.


    Xing Yueyang stepped forward and pulled Gu Heng''s helpless heart blue in his arms, "director Gu, you can''t do this!! Heart blue is my girlfriend now. Let go¡°


    "Bang -"


    Before Xing Yueyang could finish his words, a fierce fist hit his scholarly face.


    His strength was very heavy. He hit him in the face, and his face was black and blue in an instant. His feet took two staggering steps back and forth.


    Xinlan was frightened and finally broke away from Gu Heng''s strong kiss. She stretched out her hand to push him, "Gu Heng, you''re crazy!! Why do you hit people¡°


    Xinlan rushed to Xing Yueyang eagerly, full of guilt, to see his injury, "Yueyang, are you okay? God, my nose is bleeding... You wait, wait¡°


    Cheng Xinlan said and anxiously went through her bag to look for wound ointment and paper towels.


    The concern, worry and forbearance in her eyes made him take care of the young master. He was very upset and angry!


    "Cheng Xinlan!!"


    Gu Heng stretched out his hand and pulled her. "Bang -" hit her on the wall behind him.


    Suddenly, the sundries in the heart blue handbag were scattered on the ground.


    Xinlan was completely annoyed, looked up, stared at Gu Heng in the vexatious, and shouted angrily, "what do you want to do?! Do you bother me every day!! Can''t you see? I have a boyfriend now!! When you had a girlfriend, I didn''t tangle with you, did I? Can''t you let me go¡°


    The sound of the last two words, however, weakened completely with the fist passing through his cheek.


    Looking at Gu Heng''s fist suddenly smashed at her face, Xinlan screamed, shrunk into a ball and closed his eyes.


    "Bang -" sound.


    The fist fell, but it didn''t fall on her face, but fell on the wall less than half an inch away from her cheek.


    Suddenly


    Blood flow


    Along the white wall, slide down bit by bit


    The heart was blue and the tip of the heart trembled, "you madman!! What the hell are you doing¡°


    She was anxious and pushed away his hand that hit the wall.


    "I''m fucking crazy! You''re still crazy about this bad woman¡°


    Gu Heng held Xinlan''s chin tightly with his bloody hand, forcing her cheek close to his cold face. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "Cheng Xinlan, you dare to find a man behind your back. It''s just... Owe / dry!!"


    Xinlan struggled to break away from his hand, "Gu Heng, you''re too much! I repeat, I''m not your man¡°


    "Yes, you are!"


    Gu Heng gritted his teeth and strangled his heart blue, so he stuffed it into the car.


    "You let go of me!!"


    Heart blue struggle.


    But where is Gu Heng''s opponent.


    Gu Heng opened the door and threw her directly from the driver''s seat into the co pilot.


    Heart blue kept beating the glass window, and his little hand broke the door lock hard, but he couldn''t open it.


    Soon, Gu Heng sat in the car. As soon as the body retreated, he bypassed the gray Honda and sped away like the wind.


    The speed was so fast that there was a strong wind


    In the wind, there are countless red banknotes floating.


    The car repair money left to Xing Yueyang!


    Xinlan was so angry that he looked back and saw Xing Yueyang standing there, staring at them leaving. There seemed to be some loss in his eyes. His nose blood was still flowing, but he didn''t bend over to pick up the money on the ground.


    The red Ferrari made a sharp turn and quickly disappeared into the traffic flow. Xing Yueyang also completely disappeared in the vision of Xinlan.


    "What do you mean by throwing money down?"


    Xinlan''s eyes flushed with anger and questioned him.


    Gu Heng''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Cheng Xinlan, I''m in a very bad mood now. Be sensible and shut up!"


    He warned her!


    "Gu Heng, I think we should have a good talk, sit down and talk calmly!!"


    Xinlan straightened up and tried to suppress the anger in his heart, "just this matter, anyway, you hit your colleagues, it''s your fault, isn''t it? It''s also your fault that you hit the back of someone''s car! What happened? You hit people with money! I know. I know you''re losing money, but I don''t know. I think you''re insulting others¡°


    Gu Heng tilted his head, looked at Xiang Xinlan and sneered, "what''s the matter with you insulting him with money?"


    "You..."


    The heart is blue and angry, "you are unreasonable!"


    Gu Heng ignored her.


    Driving with his left hand, the injured right hand fell aside, allowing blood to gush out of the phalanges.


    Blood, falling on the white carpet, dyed red.


    Heart blue took a look, bit his lower lip, and ruthlessly didn''t open his face. Quan should be invisible.


    He deserved it. He asked for it!


    I''ve lived for 22 years in my life. I''ve never seen such an arrogant and unreasonable bad man!!


    So, whatever!!


    It''s none of her business to finish the blood flow!!


    Xinlan thought in her heart. However, what she said and did were completely contrary to each other.


    She turned her head, stared at his hand, stuck her neck and asked him, "your hand, are you okay?"


    Gu Heng ignored it and continued to focus on driving. Quan should not hear it.


    "Ask you something!"


    Heart blue annoyed.


    Gu Heng was finally willing to move his eyes and glanced at her.


    But he still didn''t answer.


    Heart blue is really a little annoying.


    Rummaged through his bag, took out some wound ointment and hemostatic ointment, and rudely pulled Gu Heng''s injured right hand.


    She shouldn''t have cared about him, should she?


    But who made her born to save lives? Watching the wounded bleed is not the moral character of a good doctor!

 Chapter 218

    Xinlan comforted herself and found a very appropriate reason for her concern.


    She put Gu Heng''s injured hand in her palm.


    He carefully wiped the blood on his hand with a wet paper towel and tried not to touch his wound as much as possible.


    Gu Heng''s evil Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, tilted his head and glanced at the girl who was lowering his head to wipe her wound.


    Just still tight corners of the mouth, at the moment has unconsciously relaxed some points.


    Looking at his wound, Xinlan still couldn''t help sighing, "Gu Heng, can you stop being so childish like a child? And hit your hand on the wall. Do you think you play Korean dramas¡°


    Listening to her complaints, Gu Heng was cheap and felt very comfortable.


    Heart blue finished, and meticulously blow the wound for him, this just took the hemostatic spray to his hand spray, "you endure, ah, a little pain......"


    She reminded him.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The spray swept through Gu Heng''s joints and made him frown with pain.


    "Xiao Lan''er, did you deliberately retaliate?"


    "Spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!"


    Heart blue lost him.


    When he was about to bandage him, suddenly, the front of the car turned. Without warning, Gu Heng parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Why?"


    My heart was blue and puzzled. I looked back out of the window.


    But suddenly, I just felt my waist tight. Before she could react, Gu Heng easily picked up the whole person and sat down on his lap.


    Xinlan is still holding baozabu in her hand. She can''t react to this sudden thing.


    When she reacts, she has been tightly shackled in Gu Heng''s arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Heart blue stared at him with a red face and pushed his chest with his hand, "Gu Heng, can you stop playing hooligan!"


    "No!"


    Gu Heng refused, bowed his head and rubbed greedily on her white and tender forehead with his chin, "as soon as I see you, I want to play a hooligan! I can''t move you in the hospital. It''s not easy to get off work. I don''t want to hold you. Do you really want to suffocate me¡°


    The rascal words, the soft tone of voice and the appearance of true feelings and comfort really make the heart blue in a trance for a moment.


    However, she soon recovered.


    Reason told her that this man''s words were sugar coated shells, which should not be taken seriously!


    "What the hell do you want to do!!"


    Xinlan was annoyed and anxious, holding the bandage''s hand to push him.


    "What do you want to do, you don''t know?"


    Gu HengXie smiled, vaguely responded to her, pressed the back of her head, put her little head on his chest, and heard his hoarse voice ring out in his heart blue ears, "I want to do / you!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Even if I listen to this bastard''s tone with color every day, heart blue obviously can''t adapt.


    His cheeks were red and he pushed him harder. "Gu Heng, I don''t want to talk to you. You don''t have a serious word! Let me out of the car. I''m going back¡°


    She''s a little stiff.


    Gu Heng naturally does not follow.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed her chin and looked at her. His eyes were as deep and sharp as a hawk and falcon. "Tell me, what''s your relationship with Xing Yueyang?"


    When he asked Xinlan so seriously, he couldn''t help but feel empty.


    Stem the stem neck, give yourself a little courage, look up and answer, "boyfriend."


    "Little LAN er..."


    Gu Heng shouted to her like a light coax in a sinister tone.


    But the sound was so cold that it was bone - chilling


    It seems to coax, but what is obvious is... Warning!


    Warn her that his patience is running out!


    After Gu Heng''s toss, Xiao Laner''s confidence was much weaker, and he didn''t dare to insist anymore, but he wasn''t willing to tell him the truth.


    This good plan was strangled in the cradle before it could be implemented. Then she was too weak!


    "Gu Heng, don''t talk in a strange way!"


    Xinlan complained and reached out to grab his hand. "Stop it. First wrap your hand and shed a lot of blood."


    As soon as she grabbed Gu Heng''s hand, Gu Heng imprisoned her little hand.


    Knead it into her big hand, and hold her small waist tightly with the other hand, so that she can stick it closer to her arms.


    Chin, against her hair.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of her hair, he whispered, "Xiao Lan''er, you will have your hand in this life. Therefore, you are not allowed to find another man behind your back! This time, I will treat you as if you are playing a small game and don''t care about you. Next time, I will crush you on the bed / abuse you thousands of times¡°


    With that, he held her tighter.


    Heart blue was stunned for several seconds.


    Come back, withdraw half an inch from his arms, look up, stare at him with big round eyes and frown, "can you not be so overbearing?"


    Why is this guy''s logical relationship so abnormal?


    He''s in his own hands, so he can''t find a man all his life? Why don''t you care about her


    You have to argue with her! It''s best to worry about it, and then get angry. After being angry, I decide to ignore her again. How beautiful!


    "I''m overbearing!"


    Gu Heng hooped her tighter.


    "Let go of me..."


    Heart blue burns his face and struggles.


    "No, I can''t let go in my life..."


    He sighed.


    But as if, sigh into the heart blue heart.


    She was in a trance for a moment, almost really about to believe the lie fairy tale he made up for herself


    Heart blue nest no longer moved in his warm arms.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke again.


    Just feel each other''s temperature quietly.


    It seems that there is seldom such a quiet and harmonious atmosphere between them


    Some strange, some rare


    However, in the end, she was broken by heart blue, because she found that his wound that had managed to stop the blood began to bleed again.


    "I''ll wrap up your wound first. You let me go back to my seat."


    Heart blue patted him on the chest.


    "That''s it."


    Gu Heng handed his hand to her and circled her waist with one hand. The evil spirit hooked the corner of his mouth, "how convenient."


    Xinlan knew that she couldn''t beat him, so she didn''t insist. Holding his hand, she began to wrap him carefully.


    Gu Heng''s sight, however, has been falling on his heart blue drooping face.


    It''s burning hot.


    Even if Xinlan doesn''t look up, he can feel his hot eyes staring at himself, as if to burn her into a hole.


    "Little LAN er..."


    Gu Heng whispered her name in a magnetic voice.


    Thin lips rubbed vaguely on her smooth forehead, "what should I do? I''ll be hard at the sight of you. If I go on like this, I''m going to turn myself into a fool Bi¡°


    "You are stupid Bi!"


    Heart blue without the brain, quickly took a sentence.


    As soon as his ass was tight, Gu Heng held his lower abdomen with a big hand and put a top on his hot lower body, "really owe / dry?"


    Feeling the abnormal size and temperature, heart blue was afraid.


    He smiled and tried to lean back and keep an appropriate distance from him. "If you don''t feel comfortable every time you see me, let''s not meet! There should be surgery in the hospital. We can arrange different tables as much as possible. After work, we also avoid time. Can''t we avoid meeting each other¡°


    The more heart blue said, the more ugly Gu Heng''s face became.


    The gloomy face is the prelude to the rainstorm.


    "I... I''m kidding..."


    Heart blue will finally know how to observe words and colors.


    Hearing this, Gu Heng pulled his face, which eased a little. He patted the back of her head with his big hand and sighed, "Cheng Xinlan, don''t talk to stimulate me. I''ll be hurt."


    My heart is blue


    Looking at him blankly, his eyes blinked and blinked. For a time, his throat was dumb and couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Heng pinched her little chin. He didn''t know whether it was Xinlan''s feeling wrong or something. He always felt that his little actions were full of love, "Xiaolan, don''t hide from me in the hospital..."


    The heart was blue and stunned, and subconsciously murmured, "it''s obviously you who say goodbye, and I''ll hold myself silly / forced."


    "I want to see you even if I''m stupid!"


    Gu Heng smiled.


    The bright and hearty smile reveals the white teeth. It''s very beautiful.


    Smile like the sun in the sky, shining into the bottom of my heart blue eyes, flickering


    Let her look a little distracted.


    "Although I can''t touch you in the hospital, it''s good to look at plum blossoms to quench thirst."


    If you really don''t see her one day, Gu Heng thought, you will be really crazy!!


    Cheng xinlan''er, my whole life... Really, it''s completely in your hands, and you can''t escape anymore!!


    Of course, the precondition is that he doesn''t want to escape!!


    He wants to be tired of her gentle trap all his life and never come out!!


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Gu Heng shuns her ponytail and asks her.


    He found that Cheng Xinlan looks good with any hair.


    I remember when I first saw her four years ago, she was still banged with black hair on her shoulders, like a waterfall, especially beautiful and tender.


    At that time, I was actually very young. At least I was shy when I saw her occasionally


    What is it like now?!


    Gu Heng is a little funny when he wants to come.


    Xinlan frowned and stared at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "When are you going to straighten me?"


    Gu Heng did not answer the question.


    Xinlan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to say this suddenly. He just pretended to be stupid and said, "why? It turns out that you are still crooked. Can I correct it for you¡°


    What she said is crooked, definitely means gay!


    "Then feel it for me and see if it''s straight or crooked..."


    Gu Heng, the bastard, said and seriously grabbed Xinlan''s little hand and stuffed it into his crotch.


    "You pervert!!"


    The heart blue evil spirit blushed, and the little hand earned out like avoiding a poisonous snake, "Gu Heng, can you not think about that when you are with me?"


    Gu Heng shrugged and looked innocent. "Obviously you said you wanted to straighten me..."


    Heart blue sighed, "I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    In terms of obscenity, she is definitely not the opponent of this man!


    Xinlan''s little hand touched Gu Heng''s chest and kept a safe distance from him, "Gu Heng, let''s have a good talk."


    Gu Heng hated her posture and grabbed her hands off unhappily, "said


    "Put me back in my seat first."


    "Little blue, don''t talk to me about terms!"


    Gu Heng raised his chin.


    The heart blue little mouth was shriveled and a little unhappy, but there was no way to take him. He had to let him hold himself.


    She coughed a little, brewing her emotions a little, and then said solemnly, "I ask you, why do you keep pestering me?"


    Gu Heng''s eyebrows jumped and became angry. "Cheng Xinlan, when you were in your mother''s stomach, did you have hypoplasia of brain benevolence?"


    This kind of question needs to be asked??!!


    Xiaolan''er was also angry. His head was like a cockfight and shouted at him, "you are pestering a person with underdeveloped brain benevolence all day. I dare say that your brain benevolence will develop?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Heng is a little shriveled.


    He''s so proud that Gu Heng even has a time to eat flat!!!

 Chapter 219

    The peach blossom like Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, grabbed her unyielding little face and said, "then what do you say I pester you, a woman with imperfect brain all day?"


    Xiaolan''er blinked, and her curled eyelashes fanned like butterfly wings. The look was so ignorant that Gu Heng wanted to swallow her.


    "Gu Heng, aren''t you infatuated with my body?"


    Although I''m very sorry to say this, but


    That''s what this bastard means!!


    And, very obvious, very clear!!


    Every time I see her, I either make moves or flirt with her in all kinds of languages, and that time


    Even directly


    His body reacts almost every time he sees her, and he is eager to rub it on her!


    All the facts prove that this bastard


    Just want to turn her Cheng Xinlan into bed!!


    Oh!! Don''t dream about spring and autumn!! She won''t be as stupid as she was!


    When asked by Xinlan, Gu Heng smiled wickedly, and his big palm kept drifting on her waist, "Xiaolan, it seems that your brain has developed quite well the day after tomorrow! I''m obsessed with your body, day and night dreaming about what posture to do / you... Shit!!! Cheng Xinlan, you are a dog¡°


    This idiot woman


    He bit his neck again!!


    And that strength has the potential to seal the throat with blood.


    As a bold man, Gu Heng will not allow Cheng Xinlan to be arrogant for too long.


    The big hand reached out, grabbed her small chin accurately, offset her sharp shell teeth, and scolded, "Cheng Xinlan, your mother must have cut you out of the dog''s stomach!"


    "You''re the one your mother cut out of the pig''s belly!! A breeding pig¡°


    Heart blue continued to fight him back without fear of death.


    "Good!!"


    Gu Heng smiled with Yin pity and ballasted her back on the steering wheel without any effort. "If you are a pig, let you be a pig woman, and then plant a little pig in your stomach!!"


    Gu Heng said, reaching out to pull her jeans.


    "Ah --"


    Heart blue screamed with fear. His legs were like drowning people. He struggled desperately and kicked, "no!!! Gu Heng, you fucking asshole¡°


    The heart blue, who was always not rude, couldn''t help scolding a rude remark.


    The jeans had been faded to the position below the ass by Gu Heng, revealing the pink blue bottom / pants, which made the heart blue flower pale and the eyes red in an instant.


    Gu Heng stared at her sexual / sensual bottoms / pants, and his eyes tightened


    Get up, bully the delicate body of shangxinlan against the steering wheel inch by inch, and grind gently along the small bottom / pants from top to bottom


    "Bastard / egg, you are not human!!"


    Xinlan really can''t swear. She doesn''t have the courage to scold people.


    "Darling, apologize to me. I won''t make you..."


    Gu Heng coaxed her with a dumb voice.


    God knows how much he wants to tear off her bottoms / pants, directly break through her defense line and ruthlessly enter her


    "Apologize? I apologize¡°


    Heart blue is like hearing the funniest joke in the world, "don''t dream!"


    Is he the one who should apologize from beginning to end?


    First, he crashed someone else''s car, then forcibly captured himself in the car, and then attacked her personally. Now... He is careless with her


    While she was shouting angrily, she suddenly felt a big hand on her soft stamens.


    "Gu Heng, you bastard!! Ah¡°


    Xinlan struggled desperately, looked into his eyes, and could feel a desire / fire warming up rapidly in his eyes.


    "Little LAN er..."


    Gu Heng whispered and shouted her nickname obsessively.


    Heart blue was so innocent that he was about to cry. He shouted at him angrily, "now you''re playing with me!"


    Gu Heng sighed and felt that his body was hard enough to collapse.


    He really can''t stand it.


    "Here you are!"


    He used the imperative.


    I didn''t mean to ask her for advice at all.


    "No!!!"


    Heart blue was frightened and stretched out his hand to push him. He was so anxious that he was sweating. Tears kept pouring out like broken beads, "I don''t want it! Gu Heng, I beg you... Don''t touch me, don''t force me... Uh huh --¡°


    Xinlan''s pleading words were deeply swallowed into his thin lips by Gu Heng before he could finish.


    As if eager to block her future and finished words.


    I don''t know why, Xinlan felt that this kiss came with some sadness.


    Unlike Gu Heng''s always rough style, it is a kind of slow and tender pity.


    I heard him murmur between her lips, "little blue, don''t beg me in this tone."


    This tone will only make him feel


    She hates his touch!


    Also special, hate him!!


    Gu Heng felt frustrated for the first time.


    For the first time... I was a little flustered.


    After all, he backed away from Xinlan, arranged her clothes for her, and took her back to the co pilot''s seat.


    He stared at her deeply. Finally, he concluded, "I really have to stay away from you in the future! Can only see, can''t eat, sooner or later one day I will suffocate myself¡°


    Gu Heng wanted to mourn for his future sexual life.


    If you keep holding it like this, you''ll really become impotent!


    Xinlan sat in the co pilot''s seat and curled up. He looked at Gu Heng innocently. He didn''t understand why he suddenly let himself go.


    Nervous heart, a little relaxed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really take action.


    Looking at his reddish cheeks


    The next moment, cheeks red.


    There, towering, almost put up a big tent.


    "You''re proud to see it like this?"


    Gu Heng asked her, her face was not good.


    My heart is blue. Don''t open your face. "I don''t have it."


    She really didn''t!


    To be honest, she has some


    Worry about him.


    She is a doctor in the end, and she knows that some things are always suffocating, which will really suffocate her body.


    Xinlan spits out a mouthful of depression, "Gu Heng, if you really can''t hold it, you can find someone else to solve..."


    After hearing this, Gu Heng''s face turned completely black.


    He didn''t say much. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out like a rocket.


    Let him find another woman to solve it?


    Oh!! She Cheng Xinlan is really good!!


    Gu Heng really wanted to press her down. He wanted her to die, but it happened that he had no way to take this girl!


    Looking at her innocent tears, he softened, not below, but his heart¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, the rain finally lasted until Louis went back to the hotel.


    Just about to sit down and have a good talk with him about his engagement, but he didn''t want to, he took the lead in handing over a red business invitation.


    "Dear, will you accompany me to a charity dinner in the evening as a female companion?"


    Louis gentleman invited her.


    Yuluo took the invitation in his hand and looked at it. She was stunned. Her name was still written in the invitation column of the invitation.


    "The identity of the fiancee."


    Louis added with a smile.


    Yuluo looked up at him. The bright smile was printed into her eyes, which made yuluo apologize and feel distressed.


    Finally, she nodded and promised him.


    If you have anything to say, you''d better put it off until after the party!


    "What kind of party is this?"


    The rain asked subconsciously.


    "Xia did it together with the government."


    "Xia Shi?"


    The rain murmured suspiciously.


    Xia Xiyuan''s family?


    "Honey, what are you thinking?"


    Louis saw the rain fall in a daze and shouted to her.


    "No, nothing..."


    The rain shook his head and smiled, "don''t I have to start cleaning up and preparing for makeup now?"


    Louis put his arm around her little shoulder, looked at her, and lifted the little hair on her forehead. "Honey, it doesn''t take much effort, nor does it need your heavy makeup, nor does it need you to be the focus of the whole audience. I just want you to be simple!"


    The rain fell and smiled. "No matter how simple it is, you can''t let me go in a T-shirt and jeans, can you? You''re not afraid of jokes, and I''m afraid of laughter¡°


    "You look good in everything."


    Louis spoke highly of her.


    Rain fell and smiled. "Ignore you. I''ll make up first and try as soon as possible."


    "Well, go..."


    Yuluo asked Alisha to invite a professional makeup artist. Yuluo specially told the makeup artist to make up for herself.


    She''s really not suitable for heavy makeup.


    Makeup artist is a professional in the end. All makeup uses relatively pink and light colors to make the whole person look gentle and clear when the rain falls.


    The long curly blond hair was slightly taken care of, so that they were loosely put on the rain falling small shoulder, and then pinned a circle of khaki hair band on the forehead, which was full of exotic beauty


    A khaki bohemian dress with suspenders wrapped in the tall figure of the falling rain makes her more gentle and moving, but she has a unique wild charm


    The feeling that angels and Demons coexist, gentle and wild, is probably just like this?!


    "How beautiful..."


    Alisha couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Miss, you will be the hottest focus of the audience today."


    "Exaggeration."


    The rain lifted his lips and smiled.


    I don''t know when Louis came in from the outside, stood behind the rain and printed it into the whole mirror in front of the rain with her.


    "How beautiful..."


    Louis praised the rain with the voice that moved the girl.


    When the rain fell, his pink face showed a blush, "so as not to lose your face, Mr. Louis."


    Seeing this, Alisha hurriedly asked the makeup artist to go out, leaving the pair alone in the room.


    "Dear, such you may double my rival tonight..."


    Louis smiled, his hand across the rain''s back and raised his eyebrows. "The zipper of the skirt didn''t pull."


    "Really?"


    The rain fell a little shy. I touched the back of my hand. I really didn''t pull it, but my arm was too short to reach.


    Louis stretched out his hand and calmly zipped up her skirt.


    When passing by the bandage of the inner garment, his eyes tightened slightly, but he didn''t stop too much.


    He is a qualified gentleman. Even if he has more fantasies about the girl in front of him, he will never desecrate it.


    Everything must be under her voluntary condition!

 Chapter 220

    I felt the warm touch on my back, the rain was a little shy, and my cheeks were slightly red, "thank you."


    "Just a little effort."


    Louis said frankly, "we should go. The party will begin in an hour."


    "OK..."


    The rain fell on the many handbags Ariza had carefully prepared for herself, took a small light colored handbag out, gracefully held it in the palm of her hand, took Louis''s arm, and walked out of the dressing room with him.


    However, he stood at the door of the hall with his chest and looked at his mother and his future father.


    The appearance of the little adult made the rain fall a little trance.


    Because, like that, it''s too similar to his biological father.


    He will probably attend the feast held by Xia!


    The little guy didn''t say anything. He just gave a thumb to the rain.


    The rain falls and laughs.


    Louis led her to the extended Rolls Royce and sped to the banquet Hotel


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, they were already dressed in beautiful clothes and temples, drinking and preparing, so lively.


    The beautiful piano sound, like a spring, slowly poured out of the center of the banquet hall, stirring the heartstrings of every guest present.


    The moment Louis led the rain to appear, undoubtedly became the most eye-catching focus of the audience.


    The man is calm and elegant with noble temperament. A handsome face of the successor of the fine lineage of China and France makes him easily stand out among the oriental faces.


    Deep facial features, sharp edges and corners, and a gentle smile on her lips are enough to make any girl present crazy.


    And the rain


    A typical oriental girl has the gentlest temperament of an oriental girl, but she points out some wild beauty in her dress.


    The golden curls spread lazily on her shoulders like waves. With her every move, she fluttered gently. With every frown and smile, she was intoxicated with tenderness and sex / feeling


    It''s beautiful!!


    This woman seems to be born to hook / attract men!


    However, she doesn''t have any seductive spirit. There is only the tenderness that makes men can''t help feeling and loving for it


    Such tenderness does not have any lethality. Even the girls can''t help but want to get close.


    But alone


    Xia Xiyuan is different!


    The more beautiful and generous this woman is, the more she hates her.


    The existence of Su yuluo is like a thorn to her, a thorn deeply rooted in the tip of her heart.


    If you don''t pull it out, it will always hurt!!


    "Mr. Louis, welcome you and your fiancee to the party in person."


    Mr. and Mrs. Xia smiled and warmly entertained Louis and yuluo.


    Xia Xiyuan stood far away, watching her parents greet Su yuluo and her fiance indifferently.


    At Zhang wanqiu''s birthday party that day, after meeting Louis, Xia Xiyuan deliberately consulted the man''s information. It doesn''t matter. At the sight of her jealousy, the fireworks burned again.


    Why is this woman always so lucky?


    He admired Beicheng and was willing to love her all her life without regret, but he met Louis, the most perfect Qing man in France!!


    The better this woman lives, the more embarrassed she will feel about her life.


    The person who loves doesn''t love her. If he marries her, he will hang her aside and let her stay in an empty house forever.


    She just wanted to have a baby, but it seemed more difficult than going to heaven. The only man who loved her was a bodyguard of humble origin.


    She is a grand Miss Xia, but she is reduced to pregnant with the child of a bodyguard!!


    And she Su yuluo is bearing the love and pay of two perfect men!!


    For what? Why can such a cheap woman get their love?!


    She is unwilling!! It will never make her feel so good!!


    And this party is the most beautiful gift I gave her!!


    This night will be her unforgettable memory of Su yuluo''s life!!


    Of course, just as Xia Xiyuan thought


    This night has indeed become an unforgettable night


    Because of shame, because of embarrassment, because of embarrassment


    Of course, it''s also because it''s too exciting!!


    And this night, the most unforgettable is Xia Xiyuan!!


    Until a long time later, when she thought of this night, she was still creepy and terrified.


    Xia Xiyuan summoned the waiter who served the wine.


    "Miss Xia..."


    Xia Xiyuan ignored him, took two glasses of red wine and waved him away.


    One of them, she took it with her, and a pill was unknowingly melted into the wine, and dissolved with the wine in just a few seconds.


    She coagulated the rain not far away, and a calculated smile rippled from the corners of her mouth.


    Su yuluo, tomorrow you will become the most influential person in the whole s city!!


    A glass of wine can make the headlines, but it''s really cheap for you!


    Xia Xiyuan walked towards the rain with two glasses of red wine and pointed high heels.


    When the rain fell and saw her, she opened her mouth.


    A little surprised at her dress.


    She didn''t wear a slim evening dress, but it was a looser streamlined dress. Although she was still beautiful, she covered up her S-shaped figure in the end.


    As if she saw her amazement, Xia Xiyuan raised her eyebrows, "is it strange for me to dress like this?"


    The rain fell stunned, shook his head, didn''t answer, and didn''t intend to answer with her.


    On one side, Louis was surrounded by many distinguished guests and exchanged greetings all the way.


    Among the guests, Mu Beicheng never appeared.


    The rain fell unexpectedly. Isn''t this a feast hosted by Xia? As the son-in-law of the Xia family, doesn''t he participate in the meeting?


    The rain fell and found himself, but his heart was more or less looking forward to his appearance.


    Xia Xiyuan''s pressing eyes stared at the rain and noticed her lost mood at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were suddenly cold, but there was a smile on her mouth, "I''m pregnant!"


    She said.


    The rain fell in a daze


    There was no superfluous expression on his face. At the moment, he was stiff.


    The more so, Xia Xiyuan''s face was more like a flower, "Miss Su, you and Mr. Louis should come on!"


    She said, handing her the glass in her hand, "just bless me and Beicheng!"


    The rain took the red wine she handed over, and there was still a buzz in her head.


    In my heart, everything is not a taste.


    The chest is like being pressed by a boulder. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Oh! Should she really bless? Is this a new brother or sister for xiaoranran?!


    The rain laughed at himself, a little astringent.


    Reaching out, he touched Xia Xiyuan''s glass wall with his wine glass, "Miss Xia, Congratulations! In addition... Pregnant, drink less¡°


    After the rain fell, he drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Xia Xiyuan grinned, "thank you. I''ll just taste it."


    She took a sip of red wine and gave it up.


    After that, he went around and exchanged greetings with Louis.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Mu show up?"


    Louis asked Xia Xiyuan out of politeness.


    Xia Xiyuan smiled, "Mr. Mu has something to do temporarily and can''t pull away."


    The rain fell and listened to their conversation. I just felt a little dizzy. I think it must be because I was in a hurry.


    They were still talking about something, but the rain couldn''t listen.


    "Luoluo, what''s the matter? Uncomfortable¡°


    Louis was the first to discover the discomfort of the rain.


    "No, No."


    Rain fell and shook his head. "I just had a drink. Maybe I''m in a hurry. I''ll find a place to have a rest first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No."


    Rain falls, busy refuse.


    She knows how important this occasion is. Although it looks like a charity dinner, no one knows how many economic ties will be pulled after the banquet.


    "Tang, you should deal with these friends in the mall first. I''m fine. I just drank a few mouthfuls of red wine. Just go and sit next to me."


    "Is Miss Su uncomfortable?"


    The questioner is Xia Xiyuan.


    She asked knowingly, but pretended to be ignorant.


    "I''ll find someone to take you to the lounge."


    She said kindly and waved to the waiter next to her, "take Miss Su to the lounge next to you to have a rest."


    "OK."


    The waiter answered, "Miss Su, this way, please."


    "Honey, are you really okay?"


    Louis was obviously worried.


    Rain fell and smiled, "don''t worry, what can I do! It''s really just a little dizzy after drinking some wine. You''re busy with you. I''ll take a rest. Wait until the charity party starts. You can inform me again¡°


    "All right!"


    Louis saw that the rain just flushed his cheeks. There was nothing special. He also relaxed a little. "Wait for me in the lounge and go with you soon."


    "OK..."


    Raindrop nodded and followed the waiter to the side lounge.


    The rain gradually fell. I felt dizzy and dizzy. The whole person walked lightly, as if stepping on the clouds.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    The waiter led her to the lounge.


    "Isn''t this the lounge?"


    The rain fell through a lounge and was about to go in, but the waiter pulled it over. "Miss Su, this is just an ordinary lounge. You have to go to the VIP room."


    When the rain falls, a pair of beautiful eyebrows frown, "no, I''ll just have a rest here."


    "Miss Su, please cooperate with us."


    The waiter insisted.


    The more so, the more suspicious the rain fell.


    In fact, it''s not that she is too suspicious, but that the waiter in front of her is too strange.


    When he saw her refusing to leave at the door of the lounge, he seemed so anxious that sweat seeped from his forehead.


    What''s he in a hurry?


    It''s just an ordinary lounge. How about giving her a break? Why do you have to go to the VIP room? Which VIP room is it? Is any VIP room OK, or can I only go to that specific lounge?


    When the rain fell, I suddenly thought of the glass of red wine Xia Xiyuan brought to me.


    It''s reasonable to say that her drinking capacity should not be so small. At first, she thought it was because she drank the glass of red wine too quickly, but now it seems that she is too naive!


    The rain fell and hurried back, "I suddenly feel much better. I should go back to the banquet hall."


    When the rain fell, the alarm bell rang in her heart. Although her mind was getting more and more dull, she forced herself to boost her spirit.


    The pace under her feet was faster and faster, of course, more and more floating. She stumbled several times and almost fell, but fortunately she survived.


    Behind him, the waiter hurried to follow, "Miss Su, I think you''re in bad health. You''d better go and have a rest first!"


    "Go away!!"


    The rain is a little annoyed.


    But unexpectedly, the waiter grabbed her and walked back, "Miss Su, please don''t make our work difficult."


    Work?


    What line of business are you in?


    "You let go of me!!!"


    The rain struggled, gasped and shouted, "help!"


    "Miss Su, please be quiet!"


    The waiter was so anxious that he covered yuluo''s mouth with his hand and pulled yuluo to go to the VIP room.

 Chapter 221

    When the rain fell, she opened her mouth and bit his hand. When he loosened her pain, she ran forward quickly. She only wanted to be safe after running to the banquet hall, but she didn''t want to be caught up by the waiter after running a few steps.


    The rain fell and he dragged him to the VIP room. When the rain fell quickly, he couldn''t care about the style of a lady. As soon as he hugged the column next to him, he refused to go.


    The rain falls with the posture of embracing all limbs, trying to tightly surround the stone pillar.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and hypnotized herself again and again.


    Su yuluo, you can, you can!!


    She knew that if she didn''t save herself this time, it would really be over


    She wanted to make a phone call, but just when she was tossing with the waiter, her handbag had fallen to the ground. At this moment, she could only pray for someone to pass by.


    I could feel my hand holding the stone pillar being pried open by the waiter.


    He caught the whole waist and wanted to drag down the stone pillar. He saw that he couldn''t stand it. The rain was so urgent that he was sweating and his body was getting softer and softer


    But suddenly, a dark voice rang from behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice is full of deterrence.


    Teach people to be afraid of hearing it.


    But let the rain fall. It was like finding a life-saving straw. The whole person was like a soft little bear, powerlessly sliding down from the stone pillar


    Then, the tears of panic came out involuntarily.


    "Mu Beicheng, save me..."


    Then, the tears of panic came out involuntarily.


    "Mu Beicheng, save me..."


    From just realizing his danger to now, the rain has no impulse to cry from beginning to end.


    But as soon as he heard Mu Beicheng''s familiar voice, all the nerve lines on the rain fell completely.


    She gave a weak low cry, and her soft body slid helplessly down


    Seeing that she was going to fall and sit on the ground, suddenly, a strong arm bent steadily and firmly caught her soft and delicate body.


    A cold and familiar steep face was printed into the rain''s eyes.


    It''s him, Mu Beicheng.


    "Take him down and cross examine him well!!"


    Mu Beicheng ordered with the bodyguard behind him.


    The sound was as cold as ice, and the forest was so cold that people shuddered.


    Naturally, he was the waiter who was embarrassed by the rain.


    The waiter immediately panicked, "Mr. mu, yes... Sorry, this... It''s none of my business. I just listen to Mrs. Mu''s arrangement..."


    "Drag it down!!"


    Before the waiter could finish his words, he was interrupted by Mu Beicheng.


    Mrs. mu?


    That woman deserves that title?!


    Mu Beicheng''s black eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons burst out a terrible cold light. His terrible appearance seemed to tear him down and eat him into his stomach!


    "No, Mr. mu, please..."


    The waiter was afraid to pee his pants. "Mr. mu, Mr. mu..."


    The waiter who begged for mercy was coldly dragged away by a bodyguard behind Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the red cheeks in his arms, the vague rain, and a pair of sword eyebrows frowned deeply.


    "What did you drink?"


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    And can hear very clearly, with obvious anger in his voice.


    He was trying to suppress the anger that was about to erupt.


    "A glass of red wine..."


    When the rain fell, I felt dizzy, dry mouth and especially uncomfortable.


    The whole body was as weak as being drained by others. It could only be as soft as a pool of mud in Mu Beicheng''s arms.


    "Are you an idiot? Dare you drink what Xia Xiyuan gave you¡°


    Mu Beicheng yelled at her.


    He was angry at her stupidity.


    He picked up the rain and walked in with big strides.


    The rain fell and was roared by him. He felt even more aggrieved and gambled, "why did you yell at me? I didn''t drink that glass of wine in one gulp because I wasn''t happy for you."


    Happy for them? That''s shit!


    The rain is absolutely lying.


    "Happy for Xia Xiyuan and me?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    He didn''t understand that.


    Is there something to be happy between him and that woman?


    For this matter, yuluo really didn''t want to mention it. She felt chest tightness and brain pain. In addition, she was in no mood to talk to him about this topic that made her feel worse.


    "I''m dizzy now. I don''t want to talk to you about this topic. I''m thirsty..."


    The rain fell and murmured vaguely. The little hand kept lifting the small collar on his chest, "hot..."


    It''s going crazy!!


    This is the hot summer weather, plus just tossed for so long, up to now, the rain is already sweating.


    "What a broken hotel is this? The air conditioner is so high that it has no effect..."


    The rain has been complaining.


    Mu Beicheng seems unable to listen.


    "Su yuluo!"


    He called her.


    His eyes swept to the red cheeks of the rain. His eyes were deep and tight, "do you know what she gave you to eat?"


    "What?"


    The rain fell and blinked suspiciously.


    "Spring / medicine."


    His answer was brief and concise, and his tone was so indifferent that it seemed as if the rain was drinking a cup of boiled water.


    However, in those cold sharp eyes, they reflected the terrible forest cold.


    He Mu Beicheng had already warned the woman that if his people moved again, they would die!!


    As soon as the rain fell, Mu Beicheng''s eyes widened and stared like a copper bell. He looked at Mu Beicheng in shock and anger, "what does your wife want to do to me?"


    She was so angry that she was angry with Mu Beicheng.


    Of course, this anger does not rule out the fact that he made Xia Xiyuan pregnant!


    Mu Beicheng lowered his eyes. His sharp eyes gouged out the rain like a knife, which frightened her to shrink into his arms.


    wife? She Xia Xiyuan also deserves this title?!


    Mu Beicheng snorted contemptuously and didn''t answer the rain.


    The rain poked out a small head and asked him, "aren''t you busy and don''t you have time to attend the dinner? Why are you here again¡°


    "I heard that some stupid women have done stupid things again, so come and have a look."


    Mu Beicheng said lightly.


    In fact, he received a call from his bodyguard and put aside the billion big case he was talking about.


    The rain pointed to his little nose, his lips were pouting high, and asked discontentedly, "you mean me, the stupid woman?"


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her coldly, "I haven''t made any progress for so many years!"


    The so-called anti human heart is indispensable, not to mention a woman like Xia Xiyuan!


    The rain is falling and angry, "Mu Beicheng, now I''m the victim, okay? Even if you want to favor your wife, you should have a degree, shouldn''t you¡°


    When the rain said this, there were acid bubbles on the tip of my heart.


    Mu Beicheng''s stern face was completely gloomy.


    "Wife, don''t talk to me! She doesn''t deserve Xia Xiyuan¡°


    He warned her coldly.


    The rain fell in a daze


    Half a ring, pulled the corners of his mouth and murmured, "they all say that men are heartless, really!"


    The woman conceived all her children for him, and the relationship was clear with her in a word.


    But it''s none of her business!


    This is between them, good or bad, has nothing to do with her Su yuluo.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    The rain changed the subject.


    She was panting when she spoke.


    Staring at Mu Beicheng, he became more and more lax.


    Mu Beicheng''s head is not low. He walks forward, "open / room."


    Give a concise answer.


    Holding her into the elevator, the bodyguard behind him waited at the door of the elevator and waited for the next elevator.


    "Ah?"


    The rain was embarrassed and struggled in his arms, "what are you doing with me? At this time, you should call Gu Heng and ask him to find a way to relieve the medicine on me¡°


    The rain fell from his arms and his feet fell to the ground, but he only felt his body empty. The whole person was as soft as cotton in Mu Beicheng''s arms, so he couldn''t stand up.


    In the end, she could only hang on his great body like a weak and boneless man, and let him bow his head and enjoy her depression with great interest.


    Damn Xia Xiyuan!!


    This woman is a bit of a jerk!


    Mu Beicheng let her hang it on her body. He calmly copied it in his pants pocket with one hand without taking a hand. He raised his eyebrows and raised his thin lips. "Let him solve the medicine for you. I''m afraid it''s wrong? People may like your figure¡°


    The rain hammered his chest with annoyance.


    There''s no strength. Pink fist is like cotton. It''s soft.


    "Who said he would help me out like that? He''s a doctor!! How can he help me¡°


    The rain knows the meaning of his words.


    Mu Beicheng pouted her chin with one hand, and her sharp eyes met her chaotic water eyes, "Su yuluo, don''t forget, I''m also a doctor!"


    The rain drops beautiful and clean water eyes, blinking and blinking


    Confused, bright, like twinkling stars in the sky.


    Finished, patted his dizzy head, "forget, you are also a doctor!! Take too many drugs and your brain is hard to use¡°


    Rain fell, grabbed his collar, raised his head and asked him with a sad face, "doctor mu, please help me. I''m so sick now. The whole person is burning like a fire. It''s so hot!! Really dying! Find a way to help me relieve this medicine¡°


    The rain definitely means to be coquettish.


    This is what she used to do with him.


    I''ve been used to it for a long time, so I can''t change it now.


    Of course, she should think normally. At this time, she is determined not to be coquettish with him, but now she


    Totally abnormal!!


    Took drugs and drank wine


    This is the abnormal rhythm!


    "There is no medicine to cure."


    Mu Beicheng frowned and grabbed her restless little hand.


    Feeling the hot temperature in the palm of his hand, he frowned deeper. He took a look at the slowly rising elevator, and the cloudy anger gathered quickly at the bottom of his eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    The rain was angry and completely angry, so he just played a little temper in his arms.


    "Then I''m going to die of heat! Is Xia Xiyuan ill? For no reason, give me this stuff... What does she want to do¡°


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Bei kept her small body rubbing in her arms and advised her, "the more you move, the faster the drugs spread in your blood, so you must calm yourself down now."


    Dr. Mu''s absolute experience.


    As soon as the rain fell, he was really obedient and didn''t dare to move.


    Who made him a doctor? What he says is what he says!


    The rain was frozen in his arms, like a stone carving, standing still. It was a little cute.


    Looking at her, Mu Beicheng was distressed, but he didn''t let himself show it.


    After a stalemate for about half a minute, the elevator door opened with a "Ding -" sound. Without saying a word, Mu Beicheng easily picked up the rain and walked out of the elevator to the presidential suite he had ordered to be prepared.


    When he reached the door, his bodyguard respectfully brushed the door lock for him.

 Chapter 222

    The door opened. Mu Beicheng fell into the room with the rain. Two bodyguards stood at the door and waited.


    "Mu Beicheng, I just don''t move now, and I feel terrible..."


    The rain fell in his arms, still motionless, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe more.


    But the blood in the body seems to be boiling, burning up a little painful, and


    Up and down, numb and unbearable


    When the rain falls, the pupils are red and the eyes are lax, but the thick feeling / desire is like a hook, ruthlessly lifting the rational line of Mu Beicheng


    "You must take a cold bath now!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice is thick and dumb.


    Holding the rain falling, he strode to the small swimming pool in the bathroom.


    Fortunately, it''s hot in summer and not too cold.


    He put the rain down by the pool, held her hot waist, patted her gently and encouraged her, "go down."


    The rain fell so hard that he didn''t even bother to take off his skirt. Obediently listening to his words, he held the edge of the pool and stepped into the water. Soon, it dissolved into the clear water.


    Jiao''s body is weak and boneless. As soon as she enters the water, her whole body sinks uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Mu Beicheng quickly picked her up.


    "Lie on the edge of the platform."


    Mu Beicheng ordered her.


    The rain fell and her eyes were lax. She tried to climb the edge of the pool with both hands. It took a lot of effort to climb the edge of the pool. A small head spread on it in chaos. Her hot face was pasted on the cool ceramic tile. She heard her uncomfortable muttering, "I''m uncomfortable..."


    "Soak for a while, and you''ll be comfortable later."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t dare to go either, so he stood straight aside and watched.


    When the rain fell, a pair of water eyes blinked, only the black and spotless leather shoes on his feet could be seen.


    She reached out, subconsciously pulled his straight trouser legs, looked up at him, "Mu Beicheng, is this feeling after taking spring / medicine?"


    Mu Beicheng looked down at the little hand on the trouser leg.


    This is the little hand of white tender milk. At the moment, it is also stained with an unnatural crimson.


    "Why do you... Know I took medicine?"


    She asked again. The continuous voice went up and became charming.


    "Did you find someone to follow me?"


    It was at this time that she remembered to ask about it.


    "But luckily you came, otherwise i... I don''t know what situation to face..."


    The rain murmured to himself, and his little hand kept pulling his trouser legs.


    The thought in her mind was completely unclear. She just wanted to say what she thought to alleviate her discomfort.


    Mu Beicheng frowned deeply and squatted down beside her.


    She raised her pink cheeks, opened her loose eyes with her hands, and examined them carefully.


    "Rain falling?"


    "Su yuluo!!"


    He tapped her on the cheek.


    "Well..."


    The rain fell softly, "Mu Beicheng..."


    She called him in a soft voice, a little helpless, "I''m not feeling well. You''re a doctor. Can you help me?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Listening to her plea, Mu Beicheng was distressed.


    He knew this uncomfortable feeling, but without an antidote, she had to rely on her own will to survive.


    "I''m not feeling well anywhere..."


    The rain fell like a child, pouted, patted his head, touched his neck, then his chest, and then his stomach, "this, this, here, and here... Are uncomfortable..."


    As she spoke, she was about to cry.


    The hot body was about to climb along the edge, "Mu Beicheng, I must be dying, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing the rain falling, his soft body crawled out of the pool. The painful little expression made him reluctant to say any important words to her. He quickly spread out his arms and took the wet, soft and strangely hot she steadily over and held her in his arms.


    Let her dye her white shirt wet.


    The two people just hugged each other and sat down on the edge of the pool.


    The rain fell in his arms, panting, and his face was red. He was very lovely.


    She tilted her head back, blinked her eyes, dyed with emotion / desire, and fell hot on Mu Beicheng''s sexual / sensory chin.


    She did not dare to look directly at his sharp eyes like hawks and falcons.


    "Spring / medicine, is... Does it have to be solved like that?"


    She asked, her already red face seemed to bleed now.


    Mu Beicheng suddenly tightened his sight of the rain.


    Yuluo felt that he only stared at himself and didn''t speak. He was a little anxious and became more incoherent, "I... I didn''t mean to ask you to help me, i... I just... Uncomfortable..."


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eagle eyes and stared at her quietly.


    When the rain fell, she felt her throat tighten. The more he didn''t speak, the worse she felt.


    The little hand couldn''t help pulling at the collar of her skirt and shirt. Two small suspenders on her shoulder slipped down by her rubbing action, and hung loosely on her snow-white arm


    The rain finally lost his temper.


    As soon as her small face crossed and her mouth turned up, tears rolled out of her eyes. How pathetic.


    "What am I going to do..."


    She was wronged and rubbed around in his arms. Her golden hair was scattered on her white and tender shoulders.


    She was like a wronged child, crying in his arms, and her little mouth wantonly bit the delicate buttons on his shirt, "I feel bad, you... You help me..."


    She begged him in a soft voice


    But I don''t know that Mu Beicheng''s sensitive abdomen has become huge, hot and hard as iron because of her proximity.


    Her every word and every action, no doubt, is a hook / lead and a challenge for him!!


    Mu Bei took a breath, and his hot big hand swept her small waist, held her up and let her face closer to her breathing.


    Finger / feeling hooked her chin and asked her in a deep voice, "how do you want me to help you?"


    He seems to be asking knowingly.


    Magnetic voice, miscellaneous and charming with emotion / desire, teach people and get intoxicated by it.


    Including rain


    She felt that she was completely drunk in the beautiful voice of Mu Beicheng.


    In the face of his bewitchment, the breath of rain became heavier and hotter.


    Two people, the hot breath blends together, almost devouring each other


    The pink lips of the rain gently opened. In a soft tone, she begged him, "help me..."


    The little hand pulled his shirt button implicitly.


    Mu Beicheng only felt severe pain in his lower abdomen.


    The hard object almost broke through all the imprisonment and gushed out under the words of the rain.


    The eye pool was deep, the eye color was deep, the finger abdomen gently pinched her small chin, and asked in a dumb voice, "are you hooking / leading me?"


    When he asked, the rain seemed to return to God in amazement.


    Oh, my God! What are you doing?!


    Not to mention that he is Tang''s fiancee, just say the man in front of him


    He is a married man now. What''s more, at this moment, they are still pregnant with a child?!


    What the hell is she doing? What''s the difference between such a self and a Dang / woman?


    Thinking of this, the rain pushed away the man in front of him, and the next moment, he dropped his wet little body into the cold water.


    The change of her face like wind and rain has long been seen by Mu Beicheng.


    Looking at her like an angry child, she stubbornly returned to the pool, and the sword eyebrows subconsciously closed some.


    What happened to her?


    Mu Beicheng was about to ask her. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    Take a look, it''s Li ranyu''s call.


    His face was heavy, and a few terrible cold lights flashed in his dark eyes.


    I glanced uneasily at the rain in the pool and saw that she was lying on the edge of the platform, motionless. Then I got up and went to the French window to listen to the electricity / words.


    In the telegram / words, the rain fell. I didn''t know what Li ranyu said. He only heard Mu Beicheng''s voice cold to the bone and explained, "a tooth for a tooth! In addition... Call the child''s father together!! I want the best play to make the front page headlines tomorrow!! "


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    The corners of the mouth float in a cold arc.


    Laugh, not laugh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the banquet hall, Xia Xiyuan deliberately pestered Louis all the time and kept asking him some questions that he didn''t have, so that he couldn''t get away.


    But suddenly, a waiter came straight to her with a tray, as if he didn''t see her. He bumped into her and poured the full cocktail on the tray onto Xia Xiyuan''s white skirt.


    Xia Xiyuan''s whole face turned green. "What are you doing! No eyes? How do you do things? "


    "Sorry, sorry, Miss Xia!!"


    The waiter apologized, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    He took out a paper towel and said he would wipe the wine stains on Xia Xiyuan''s body.


    "Wipe what!! Is this clean? "


    Xia Xiyuan was very angry.


    She was wearing a white skirt. Now she was dyed by this colorful cocktail. She was like a Colorful Peacock, red, green, yellow and blue.


    That''s terrible!!


    "Mr. Louis, I''ll change my dress in the dressing room and be right back."


    Xia Xiyuan gathered her anger and explained to Louis next to her before she left the banquet hall and walked to the dressing room.


    As soon as he escaped Xia Xiyuan''s trouble, Louis went to the VIP lounge to find the rain.


    Then, I searched the whole lounge, but there was no sign of rain, and no one listened to her phone / words.


    The handsome sword eyebrow could not help but frown slightly.


    At this time, Xia Xiyuan, covered with dirt, walked into the dressing room while reading in displeasure.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the door of the dressing room close. When she reacted, the door had been firmly locked from the outside.


    She is still a little puzzled.


    However, Xia Xiyuan suddenly understood when she saw a middle-aged man who was naked and had a big belly and rushed towards her with his saliva.


    "Help!!!"


    She screamed.


    However, in response to her, it was


    The second old man naked!!


    "Baby, I''ll save you..."


    "God, it smells good..."


    Two middle-aged men also have a wrinkled face like tofu skin. One hugged Xia Xiyuan and pulled her skirt. The other suddenly licked her face and her mouth


    "No, let me go!! No -- -- help -- "


    How did this happen??

 Chapter 223

    The two men who took the medicine were clearly arranged by her in advance for Su Yu!!


    Why did she suddenly come to her dressing room?


    "Shexiu!! Help me, help me -- "


    It must be mu Beicheng!!


    It must be him!!


    Xia Xiyuan was frightened and screamed. Just when she was in despair, she saw the man shouting in her mouth and really appeared.


    Shexiu is also in the dressing room!!


    "Shexiu, help me..."


    Xia Xiyuan saw shexiu like the sun. She never felt that this man was so important in her life.


    He saw him, with red eyes, pressing towards her step by step.


    The next moment, without warning, Si opened Xia Xiyuan''s skirt


    "Ah --"


    Xia Xiyuan screamed, "shexiu, you''re crazy!!! You go away, get out!! Help me -- "


    She was so frightened that she howled and cried. However, as soon as her mouth opened, she only felt that something disgusting had been put into her mouth


    It''s one of two middle-aged old men''s things


    Then, Xia Xiyuan only felt tight behind


    Another middle-aged man also deeply pierced her!!


    "Don''t --"


    Xia Xiyuan cried, "go away!! Get out of here -- "


    She was like crazy, struggling, but in exchange for a few men, changing their posture and playing with the wind.


    "I''m Xia Xiyuan!! Miss Xia, if you dare to touch me, everyone will die!!! "


    She cried and shouted, her throat was hoarse, but no one came to save her.


    "Shexiu!! You let go of me, are you crazy? Can you see who I am? I still have your child in my stomach. You can''t do this... Child, child will die... "


    "No!!"


    "Ah - OH - asshole..."


    "My child... My child... Woo woo..."


    Blood gushed out along Xia Xiyuan''s tender white legs


    Xia Xiyuan, with red eyes and messy hair like a madman, desperately pushed the men in front of her, "get out of here!! My child, my child... Help him -- "


    It hurts


    My stomach hurts!!


    The whole body was convulsed with pain, and the whole person seemed to be dying!


    Later, Xia Xiyuan completely fainted due to pain. However, one second before she didn''t feel it, she could still feel that the three men on her were raging against her


    Tears rolled out of my eyes like rain


    At that moment, she realized that once some men touched the bottom line, they would become demons.


    And she didn''t understand this until now. Obviously, it''s too late


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng sat on the cool chair in the bathroom and looked at the angry shadow in the swimming pool.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    It''s still the call from Li ranyu.


    "Mr. mu, everything is arranged properly."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and didn''t have much expression on his face.


    "By the way, Miss Su''s cell phone has been ringing. Do I need to send it to her?"


    The mobile phone was picked up by Li ranyu when he saw it just when the rain fell.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes swept to the rain of the swimming pool again. His eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "shut down."


    "Yes!"


    Call down and hang up.


    Mu Beicheng took his cell phone and walked to the swimming pool.


    He didn''t go into the water. He stood straight by the edge of the pool, with one hand in his pants pocket. His vision was low and fell deeply on the rain.


    "Still angry?"


    The rain closed his eyes and ignored him.


    Lying on the edge of the pool without saying a word.


    It was as if I hadn''t heard his question at all.


    Mu Beicheng walked a few steps along the pool, "what are you angry about?"


    He can''t figure it out.


    Seeing the rain falling or not answering, Mu Beicheng squatted down and said, "Su rain falling?"


    He called her.


    No answer.


    Frown, reach out to hold her face, "Su yuluo, talk to me!!"


    Still ignored.


    He didn''t even lift his eyelids. If the heavy breathing and the hot temperature hadn''t reminded him, he was still well. Mu beichengdang really thought something had happened to her.


    Obviously, she''s angry with herself.


    Besides, she was really miserable.


    Xiumei trembled faintly, obviously suppressing the pain on her body.


    Or, she doesn''t answer, just because


    No strength, no spirit.


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t bear to let her go on like this.


    In the past, I didn''t take less of this medicine. Every time, I felt so bad that I went crazy in the bathroom and choked my hands to solve my problems again and again


    And she


    Mu Beicheng''s heart is stifled


    As soon as he bent over, he fished the rain out of the cold pool.


    Suddenly, I felt a strong sense of condemnation.


    Breathing, also become rapid.


    After the rain fell, I was finally willing to open my eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, her red eyes were full of tears. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at Mu Beicheng. Her eyes didn''t blink, but tears kept pouring out like broken pearls.


    The hot tears seemed to fall on Mu Beicheng''s heart, burning his heart.


    He wiped his tears a little bit for the rain, and asked her in a dumb voice, "it''s hard?"


    The rain nodded and his movements were a little stiff.


    Mu Beicheng took a look down her neck. The next moment, he couldn''t help cursing, "Damn it!"


    Regardless of others, he opened her skirt and took a look at the root of her legs. Only then did he find that her whole body had a small blood red rash.


    This is the result that the drug cannot be eliminated.


    How much of that shit did that woman give her?! It''s all like this. It must be a lot of weight!


    "I feel bad..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The rain fell suddenly like a child, crying wrongfully and painfully.


    The little hand clung to his big hand and touched himself


    She knows that this behavior is a little imprudent, and it is clear in her mind that this man is a married man now, and she is also a woman about to get married, but


    But


    Her mind is really out of control!!


    She wants, the wind wants


    The whole body was as empty as a train passing through the center of the body. When the train left, there was a hole in the body


    The cave is empty and there is nothing left!


    But she was in a hurry to find something to fill it up!!


    She couldn''t find it, so she was worried.


    In a hurry, she cried.


    As soon as she cried, Mu Beicheng''s heart hurt.


    Put aside all considerations, bow your head, thin lips and kiss her hot and humid lips deeply


    He gasped again and deepened and aggravated the kiss he had not seen for a long time.


    She Su yuluo will never know how much he admires Beicheng and hopes to be so close to her again


    The kiss that had not come true in the kitchen the day before yesterday has been remembered by him until now.


    He found that


    She didn''t wear a bra?!


    The eyes tightened, the throat was hot, the throat sex / feeling rolled for a while, and the lines became more and more clear. The lip flap dreamily moved half an inch away from her tender lips and stared at the intoxicating beauty in front of her.


    His voice was very hoarse.


    "You don''t wear it when you go out?"


    He grabbed her gentle chin and asked her in a deep voice.


    Between the pressing eyes, it is clear that they are also stained with the anger of dream.


    It''s more jealousy than anger.


    More appropriate!


    The rain obviously didn''t expect him to suddenly talk about it.


    "Don''t you know that women often don''t wear bras / masks? In summer, we usually use breast stickers. "


    The rain doesn''t understand. How can I discuss this nonsense and immoral problem with him at this time?


    "Milk paste?"


    Mu Beicheng squinted.


    Seems to have a strong interest in this thing.


    He''s serious. He''s never heard of it before.


    Moreover, she had never used such things when she was with her before.


    "Let me see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rain falls. It''s very inconvenient to do things with feet long skirts.


    Mu Beicheng''s three times five divided by two helped her fade down.


    The rain didn''t struggle, and even on the contrary, she couldn''t cooperate.


    Just like him, his little hands grabbed his shirt buttons and tore them.


    Just heard the sound of "bang bang", the buttons broke away from the clothes and fell to the ground.


    Looking at her impatient appearance, Mu Beicheng was funny and angry. He grabbed her restless little hand, stuck it to her fine forehead and said in a dumb voice, "are you retaliating?"


    The rain blinked and suddenly remembered that he and he had an experience in the car four years ago.


    That time, his shirt was like this. He tore it open roughly, and then the buttons fell all over the floor. How did he solve the last dress


    Throw it away? Or fix the button again?


    Yuluo can''t remember clearly. The only thing yuluo remembers is that he was in the car and ate so much that he didn''t even have a bone left!!


    Today she will eat this man without bones!!!


    "Yes, I''m just taking revenge!!"


    Yuluo nodded and shouted angrily, "who let Xia Xiyuan do such a dirty thing to me!! Give me medicine and I''ll sleep with her husband!! Eat her future child''s father clean, not even a bone residue left!!! She deserved -- "


    The rain fell and said angrily, driving up Mu Beicheng''s waist and sitting.


    In fact, she said so, but only to comfort herself, to find the best reason to escape for the mistakes that will happen tonight, so that she will not be so sorry and uneasy.


    After tonight, she really slept with a married man and became the third party in other people''s marriage!


    Mu Beicheng looked angry at the rain, and he had guessed her mind.


    He didn''t move and let the rain fall on him.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the Milky body of the rain strongly, forcing her to approach him, "don''t mention that woman at this time, there''s no mood at all!"


    He frowned with a sword, as if he was extremely disgusted to hear the words "Xia Xiyuan".


    Naturally, I don''t like to mention it.


    So she shut up.


    She really can''t wait for what to do next

 Chapter 224

    He didn''t want her in a hurry.


    He likes to do this kind of thing slowly with her and enjoy the process of being with her every minute


    However, with her astringent twisting movement, his lower abdomen became more and more swollen


    Eyes, coagulating her, tighter and tighter.


    The eyes are as dark as night, but they are getting hotter and hotter


    "Goblin!"


    He squeezed the rain''s abundance / milk uncontrollably.


    The rough Si Kai''s two petals blocked his small breast stickers, his eyes tightened, and his big hand patted discontentedly on her upturned / hip, "you must wear a chest / mask in the future!"


    She doesn''t know how many men will have evil thoughts and want to swallow her alive and peel her off?


    The rain fell. Her mouth made a happy sound. Hearing his words, she hummed her nose discontentedly, and her little hand beat his strong chest, "who are you? Why should I listen to you? Leave it alone! "


    "At this time, dare you talk back to me?"


    Mu Beicheng said. As soon as he turned over, he loaded the rain on the recliner and put it under himself.


    The big hand caught her little hand and imprisoned it on her head, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    "I don''t care. Who do you want?"


    Mu Beicheng approached her, and her thin lips were almost sticking to her red lips.


    The corners of her mouth are slightly bent. She likes to see her shy and angry little woman.


    "My mother, my son, my dear, don''t you!"


    The rain fell deliberately against him.


    Mu Beicheng''s charming eyes narrowed dangerously, "dear?"


    The good-looking sword eyebrow is like a sharp knife now, tightly gathered into a ball.


    His breath extinguished and approached her inch by inch. His strong body also weighed heavily on the rain, "who is this dear in your mouth?"


    Of course he knew it.


    I know better than anyone. She means, Louis, don!


    Facing Mu Beicheng''s approaching, with his dangerous eyes, the rain felt that it became difficult to breathe.


    She gasped and pouted. "Why, it''s not you anyway!"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and squeezed her small chin, pretending to be vicious and ruthless, "when you are with me, you still want to think about other men. It seems that you should teach you a good lesson!"


    "Oh..."


    Rain falls proudly poses, "I want to teach you a lesson!"


    As she spoke, she broke away Mu Beicheng''s big hand and rudely pulled the belt around his waist, "I''ll teach you a good lesson, wipe you dry, tie you up and throw you to Xia Xiyuan, and then tell her that her husband was sleeping by Su Yu. I''ll wait for her to cry at me tomorrow..."


    Mu Beicheng was amused to hear this.


    Let her pull the belt around her waist.


    But it was obvious that her movements were strange and it took a lot of effort to loosen his belt.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Mu Beicheng was funny and angry. He patted her on the waist, trying to make her not so hurried.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the goblin took out his belt and tied his hands.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her in disbelief. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at her dangerously, but he didn''t move. He allowed her to fool around with a dangerous arc in the corners of his mouth, "do you know what you''re doing now?"


    "Of course."


    The rain was still quite proud. He tied his hands tightly, and his little hand pointedly pointed on the tip of his nose, "this time I want to dominate and vent all my anger over the years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What logic is this?


    This woman!!


    "In my opinion, it should not be the so-called anger, but the so-called emptiness, loneliness and cold!!"


    Mu Beicheng road.


    The rain fell on him, and he was about to take off his pants. He stared angrily, "what did you just say?"


    "Empty lonely cold!!"


    Mu Beicheng repeated loudly.


    The rain fell and hit his strong abdomen again.


    Damn it, even the abdomen is so strong, but the muscle is not exaggerated. The strong beauty is really displayed incisively and vividly by him.


    "Who is empty, lonely and cold? In these four years, you think you''ve found a woman. It''s amazing, isn''t it? I''m looking for a man!! I''ll show you my skills later! "


    So, is this woman declaring war on him now?


    blamed!!


    The rain fell, imitating the rude appearance of a man, pulled down the zipper of his trousers and pulled them off.


    Instantly, the black sexy bullet pants, wrapped in the spectacular Shuo / DA, suddenly appeared in front of the rain, making her crash for several seconds.


    For everything in front of her, she can really be called, amazing!!


    Mu Beicheng was very satisfied with her reaction.


    Sexy corners of the mouth, floating a proud smile, strong waist up, reminding her in a daze, "how? Are you satisfied with everything you see? "


    Rain fell, swallowed saliva and came back to God


    I just feel more dry.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    She smiled, the feeling / desire factor in the bottom of her eyes was very strong


    Staring at Mu Beicheng''s expression


    As she said, I really want to eat him without bones.


    Mu Beicheng can almost imagine what a thrilling and soul stirring night it will be tonight


    ***


    After the cloud and rain, the rain fell all over. It was like being drained of all his strength. He was soft in Mu Beicheng''s arms and gasped.


    She had lost half her strength.


    It seems that it is difficult to turn over.


    The cheeks are red and the breath is uneven, but it is much more comfortable than just now.


    "Are you more comfortable?"


    Mu Beicheng cut her hair in front of her forehead.


    Her bangs were all wet with sweat, and her body was covered with a thin layer of hot sweat. She had just soaked in cold water. If she tossed like this, she would catch a cold even in midsummer.


    "Well..."


    The rain fell vaguely.


    "Take a hot bath first."


    Mu Beicheng moved away from under her, got up and walked to the bathtub.


    The bathtub is sterilized.


    He still habitually scalded it with high-temperature water before filling the bathtub with warm water.


    The rain fell on the cool chair, as if asleep.


    Mu Beicheng walked over and squatted down in front of her.


    Patted her smooth back and called her hoarse, "rain falling?"


    "Luoluo..."


    "Well..."


    Finally, the rain fell some reaction.


    He raised his eyelids and gave him a soft look, but he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging his neck. His small mouth followed his mind, so he leaned over between his thin lips, grabbed his lips, and refused to move.


    Isn''t that a kiss?


    It simply fell on his lip, not even provocation / teasing or pandering.


    Mu Beicheng smiled and moved half an inch away from her lips.


    "Take a bath first."


    He doted on his little rain chin.


    Let her smooth arms hang on his shoulders, he made a little effort to hold the rain falling powder / hip, and then held the rain falling vertically.


    The rain fell and his legs were separated, subconsciously coiled his strong waist.


    The little head lay on his shoulder and murmured like a spoiled child, "please wash it for me. I don''t want to move..."


    "Lazy again, isn''t it?"


    Mu Beicheng held her pink hip with one hand and followed her long wet hair with the other hand.


    I haven''t been in such close contact with her for a long time. Suddenly I am so spoiled. I feel... I can''t say it''s comfortable.


    His cold heart slowed down completely at this moment.


    She Su yuluo will never know that his heart of admiration for Beicheng is like hiding in the freezer of the refrigerator. It is cold and hard because it is frozen by the cold ice, but once she appears


    Just like the sun shining down, it can melt his cold heart in an instant


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    "Yes."


    The rain fell greedily on his shoulder and whispered to him, "Beicheng..."


    "Yes."


    "Beicheng..."


    "Beicheng..."


    She kept whispering his name as if she were addicted.


    Mu Beicheng laughed.


    "Beicheng..."


    "Yes."


    She cried, and he answered patiently.


    Rain fell more reluctant to drill her head into his shoulder, felt the warmth of his neck, and smelled the unique smell of grass on him. She couldn''t help laughing happily.


    I hope time can stop in this night


    Then, the two of them, just like this, snuggle up to each other, always only each other, how good!


    Mu Beicheng put the rain into the bathtub, but she was stubborn and refused to come out of his arms.


    As if he was afraid that if he let go, he would never hold him again.


    Mu Beicheng is a little distressed.


    "With you?"


    He asked.


    "Well..."


    The rain chuckled and pretended to be poor.


    He can''t do anything with her.


    Always, what she says is what she says.


    Mu Beicheng had to hold the rain and step into the bathtub together.


    Fortunately, the bathtub design of this hotel is double. It doesn''t seem too crowded to accommodate them.


    Mu Beicheng placed her in the water, surrounded her soft little body from behind, and couldn''t help climbing her soft snow peak. He laughed at her and said, "Why are you still like a child, so coquettish."


    The rain fell soft in his arms, his back gently leaned on his strong chest, raised his head, blinked and looked at him, "don''t you say I''ve always been a child?"


    Look


    Men are fickle!


    If you don''t like it, you can''t be a child in front of them!


    The rain fell heavily and hung his head.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be a child in front of the man she loves?


    Mu Beicheng smiled and didn''t explain. He just hugged her into his arms and tightened up a little.


    He helped her wash her hair, take a bath


    Wiped every inch of her skin, treated her like a child, carefully and extremely spoiled.


    I think he admires Beicheng, a big man. He has never held it in the palm of anyone except her!


    The two soon finished taking a bath and felt more comfortable.


    After drying up, Mu Beicheng took her back to bed.


    He was half lying, leaning on the head of the bed, and the rain fell into his arms and fell asleep.


    Her cheeks are still red, and the small rash on her body has receded a little, but her skin is still crimson and her body is a little hot. Even if the air conditioner is turned on, it seems to be of little use to her.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Rain falls, open your eyes and look at him overhead.


    He leaned idly at the head of the bed, only took the quilt to cover the protruding abdomen / part at will, and the sexy texture lines slid all the way down from his chest, which was beautiful


    This man, even if he doesn''t speak or move, is still an eye-catching scenery!


    "Don''t go."


    He looked down at her.


    The thin light in the deep eyes flashed slightly.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    The rain asked him again.


    Mu Beicheng teased his eyebrows, "wait for electricity / words."


    Seems to be waiting for a very important call.


    Sure enough, soon, Mu Beicheng''s mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    He took a look at the rain beside him, got up, picked up the electricity / words, and went to the French window.


    Somehow, yuluo always felt that he didn''t want her to know something.


    The telegram / telephone is from Li ranyu.

 Chapter 225

    "Mr. mu, things have been done."


    Mu Beicheng glanced out of the window, looked at the misty night scene, and his eyes were slightly heavy, "where''s the reporter?"


    "It''s all over. Tomorrow''s headlines can''t escape. She arranged those people herself. It''s just her own cocoon!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    "And the children in her womb..." Li ranyu said again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mu Beicheng asked.


    "Sure miscarriage."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were dark for a long time


    "I see. Well done!"


    The sound was as cold as ice.


    The child will die this time or next time


    Even if he admires Beicheng and let her go, Zhang wanqiu will never let her live in this world!


    In those days, her own grandson, she had to strangle herself, not to mention, it was just a evil seed that shamed Mu family!!


    She Xia Xiyuan is naive after all!


    "Shexiu... How does Mu always want to deal with it?"


    Li ranyu asked again.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes are cold, and the bottom of his eyes is full of Yin.


    Shexiu


    The man who tried to murder his children!!


    Let him completely infected with drugs - addicted man!!


    He secretly changed the potion that year. He thought that God didn''t know it, but he didn''t know that the truth of this matter had already been found out by Mu Beicheng.


    But he chose to remain silent.


    What he wants is not to let him die, but... Let him live rather than die!!


    Since I love her so much, Xia Xiyuan, this game tonight is enough for both of them. Life is better than death!!


    As like as two peas, Li Ranyu gave two kinds of medicine to him last night, one is spring / medicine, and the other is the same kind of poison, product of the same type.


    Therefore, when Xia Xiyuan called him, he was already out of his mind.


    Their child is the same as he killed himself. I don''t know how it will feel when he wakes up after the medicine has passed.


    He suddenly looked forward to it!!


    "Don''t quarrel with me again tonight. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mu Beicheng told him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng closed his cell phone. Finally, he turned it off.


    Fold over and go back to the bed.


    The rain fell and pretended to be asleep.


    Mu Beicheng poked her, "don''t pretend, I know you didn''t sleep."


    The rain opened his eyes, "don''t you want me to hear electricity / words?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded without concealing anything.


    The rain sipped his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    I''m not his person. Isn''t it normal not to want her to hear? So, what does she care about?


    "Everyone in this world has many sides, good side, bad side... Me too!"


    He spoke deeply and vaguely.


    The rain blinked and sat up from the quilt, "so it was your bad side in the electricity / conversation just now?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng still doesn''t hide it.


    Touched her wet head, "so it''s not suitable for you to see or hear. Go and get a hair dryer to dry your hair first. "


    Yuluo looked at him with his head tilted, and suddenly wondered what his bad side looked like? How bad can it be


    She still went to blow her hair. Standing in the bathroom, she shouted to him in the hall, "I want to drink red wine. Xia Xiyuan''s cup is too boring."


    It seems that she hasn''t been frightened by that glass of wine.


    Mu Beicheng called the service desk. Soon, the waiter brought in red wine.


    Lafite in 82, when the bottle was opened, there were more than 100000.


    Sure enough, the local tyrant''s pen.


    The rain''s hair was half dry and half wet, so that they were lazily scattered on her shoulders.


    She was wrapped in a white bathrobe, with a belt around her waist.


    And inside, I don''t wear anything, even if I don''t even have a pair of underwear / pants.


    What shall I do? He tore it.


    The rain fell and found that he hadn''t seen him for four years. This guy is still like this


    The bad habit of tearing people''s underwear / trousers remains the same.


    "In the past four years, how many women''s underwear / trousers have mu torn?"


    Rain falls in the mind, but unexpectedly, he just opened his mouth and asked.


    She calmed down, received Mu Beicheng''s abusive eyes, swallowed saliva, pretended to be calm, took a glass of red wine from his hand and took a sip.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, he glanced at him again, "why? Too much to remember? "


    Mu Beicheng smiles.


    Gracefully holding a red wine glass, she walked on the open-air balcony with her.


    The night view of s city today seems particularly beautiful


    The lights are dim and intoxicating.


    The sky is full of stars, facing the light night wind, it is unspeakable comfort


    His great figure leaned lazily against the handrail, supported on the table with one hand, shook the red wine in the glass at will, narrowed his eyebrows, looked at the rain urgently, and asked her, "are you sure I didn''t tell you the answer to this question?"


    The rain looked back at him and frowned, "I''m sure I''ve never asked you."


    "Then I won''t say it."


    Mu Beicheng deliberately sells off.


    Hold your hands on the table, squint your drunk eyes and look at the scenery of the whole night market.


    For the first time, I found that the night scene was so beautiful


    "Why?"


    The rain was falling quickly. My small body came close to him and raised a small head, "why don''t you say it?"


    "It''s nothing to say."


    Mu Beicheng leaned over and said in a lazy voice, "as soon as you drink, you can''t remember anything. Even if I tell you the answer now, you''ll forget when you wake up tomorrow morning. What''s the need for me to talk nonsense to you all the time?"


    He stood up and talked about his innocence.


    The rain fell stunned and looked at him, "did I really ask? The night I was drunk? Wasn''t it just a dream I had that night? "


    When the rain fell, I patted my head and was surprised


    Staring at him, his eyes enlarged, grabbed the collar of his bathrobe and whispered, "Mu Beicheng, I remember that night I had a spring / dream and dreamed of you... Going to change the doctor''s white coat..."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and his cheeks showed a faint, very uncomfortable ruddy. He grabbed her little hand and said in a dumb voice, "it''s just a dream!"


    She didn''t remind him, he forgot! This woman is really a wonderful flower


    It''s the uniform control, it''s SM, and she even uses the belt!!


    It seems that over the years, she has really had such dreams!!


    "Dream?"


    Rain fell to learn his appearance, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "it''s just a dream. Why are you blushing?"


    "I''m blushing for you."


    Mu Beicheng can be said to answer without leakage. With a calm look, he really muddled the rain. Jun''s face approached the rain and surrounded her in the middle of his balcony. "It''s hard to have spring / dream / sex with me all day. Don''t you blush?! You''re not shy, and I''m ashamed! "


    When he said that the rain fell, he was really embarrassed.


    But how could she be so soft!


    "The war-torn Mu is always ashamed by a woman YY? Can''t you? "


    "Why do I always think you like to bite the word ''experienced in a hundred battles''?"


    Mu Bei was in a low figure and looked down at the rain, with a smile in his mouth, "what''s the matter? Jealous? "


    "Jealous?"


    Rain fell holding his chest and laughed exaggeratedly, "why should I be jealous? Who are you? husband? Someone else''s husband!! boy friend? Ex boyfriend!! "


    The rain shrugged and spread his hands, pretending to be natural and unrestrained to make a summary, "nothing. Why should I be jealous?!"


    Mu Beicheng stared at her with a smile in his eyes.


    I don''t know why. Obviously, what she said is not what she likes to hear. However, looking at her exaggerated little expression and feeling the fake pride in her words, I feel very cute.


    So cute that he couldn''t help laughing.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The rain fell and pushed him in frustration.


    But mu Beicheng gripped her arm with his reverse hand. The next moment, the ape arm rubbed her into his arms.


    He found that he could only smile from his heart when he faced her.


    Only when she is there, FA will feel that every minute and every second is particularly relaxed and meaningful!


    Only when I quarrel with her can I feel the special taste of life.


    That''s right. In this world, besides the woman in her arms who dares to quarrel with him, who dares to challenge him to admire the young master''s temper?


    When the rain fell, he suddenly hugged him and was stunned.


    He slowed down and didn''t struggle, so he let him hold him.


    This night, has been laissez faire, so I don''t care about this little


    Just let this whole night go!!


    She is still greedy for his temperature and his taste!


    "How many women''s underwear do you think I''ll tear?"


    Suddenly, he asked.


    The voice is dumb and beautiful.


    The rain pouted, a little sour, "I don''t guess such a boring topic! Ask casually, and you don''t have to count carefully. "


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her small chin and raised her eyebrows. "Are you so sure I want to count?"


    "Mr. mu, before I came to your company to cooperate with you, your flower name has been spread to France. Don''t you think you need to count it? That''s right. It may be useless to count. I can''t remember. Don''t bother counting. I won''t ask. "


    I didn''t say I was jealous!


    The vinegar taste is heavy!!


    Mu Beicheng pinched her chin heavily to show his punishment.


    "Your little mouth is really annoying sometimes."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and bit on the red lips of the rain.


    Not strong enough to bite the rain.


    "One, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The rain fell and snorted.


    Damn one!!


    She Xia Xiyuan has a big stomach!


    She certainly didn''t lie. Although her stomach was not obvious, it was slightly convex. She couldn''t lie.


    "I''m asleep!"


    The rain waved, "good night."


    Turned around and went into the bedroom.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes followed her back all the way, laughing.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to go to bed. There was her smell in the rare wind. He liked the freshness, so he wanted to feel it well.


    A person, taste the taste of red wine, but not lonely at all.


    This feeling


    splendid!!


    Ten minutes later


    The glass door of the balcony was pulled open by a small hand.


    The little face of the rain appeared in front of him again.


    With her long messy hair, she came towards him with a small mouth, as if full of grievances and nowhere to hair.


    He hurriedly held her in his arms, smoothed her hair in front of her forehead, frowned and asked her, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep."


    The sound of the rain, soft, heard in Mu Beicheng''s ears, like the tip of his heart, crisp and numb.


    He seems to understand.


    The medicine is in her body. It hasn''t faded yet.


    Just now she has been quarrelling with herself and distracted her mind, which will make her sleep in a quiet bed / bed alone. She is a little impatient.


    The body reacts again!


    Mu Beicheng put her in the middle of the balcony and himself, locked her, and asked in a low voice, "hasn''t the effect faded yet?"


    Rain fell, his face turned red, his eyes drooped, and he was a little shy.

 Chapter 226

    He bit his lips heavily and complained angrily, "I don''t know what kind of broken medicine this is. Isn''t it already that? Why is it so strong... "


    The rain didn''t dare to look up at Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng laughed low. In the next moment, he picked up the rain and went to the room.


    "This effect usually lasts for at least eight hours..."


    "So long?"


    Why did the rain hear a longer feeling of longing from his mouth?


    "Long? I think it''s OK. "


    Sure enough


    Yuluo deliberately hooked the neckline of his bathrobe and poked his hand into his robe, "I think it''s OK, but... Mr. mu, can you?"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes. "Can I? Miss Su will know if she has tried!"


    As a result, the rain is naturally eaten clean again, almost no bones left!!


    Challenging a man who hasn''t opened a meat restaurant for four years is just looking for something?


    The rain fell and was thrown onto the big bed by Mu Beicheng. He stripped everything except two. He didn''t even have foreplay. He directly took a condom and deeply entered her.


    Of course, the body of rain doesn''t need foreplay at all.


    Because of the effect of drugs, he has long been ready for his entry.


    The rain kneaded the quilt, screamed excitedly and begged for mercy, "slow down... Slow down..."


    "Slow down, how can I feed you?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled wildly, and the movement around his waist was more fierce.


    "Mu Beicheng, is it you who took the medicine?"


    The rain beat him on the chest. "It''s only such a short time. Why is it... So powerful?"


    fierce?


    Mu Beicheng had to admit that he liked her word.


    His lips and tongue swept towards her enthusiastically, and all her charming / chanting and excited / excited were put into his lips. With a thick voice, he reminded her sexually, "a smart woman should not challenge a man''s heroism!!"


    He smiled and sank his waist, penetrating her deeply again.


    Get her excited / excited scream, should close, he was satisfied with the corner of his mouth, "do you like it?"


    The rain''s small powder fist fell on his strong chest, "rude!! Rage!! Women like gentle!! "


    Mu Beicheng picked up the rain, simply turned her over, patted her pink hip, grabbed her waist and forced her to squat down and face herself with his back. Then, he straightened / entered deeply and moved happily in her body.


    "Men can be gentle at any time, but not in bed!! Women don''t like it! "


    "Ah..."


    The rain screamed and trembled. The sound was broken and almost couldn''t be sent out.


    I have to admit, this guy


    Bed / Kung Fu, really good!! Very good!!


    The rain fell and he entered the wind from behind. The depth made her almost spasm / spasm.


    The little hand climbed helplessly on the head of the bed, vigorously supported his delicate and soft body, and the little mouth kept making a pitiful cry like a small easy beast


    With a bang, the glass on the bedside table was swept by the rain and fell to the ground.


    Dripping sweat stained the sheets and the two people rolling on the bed.


    Mu Beicheng seemed unable to bear the heat. He simply picked her up, went out of the bedroom, stepped into the open balcony and directly pressed her on the wall.


    "Days -"


    The rain screamed and breathed.


    Subconsciously, his legs could only tighten his strong waist.


    This man is too powerful! It''s too strong!


    Holding her is as easy as holding a feather.


    "Beicheng... Don''t, don''t be here..."


    Rain falls shyly.


    Although they are at the highest level of the whole city, looking at the past, they are all stars in the sky


    No one can see them at all.


    But the rain always has a feeling of being peeped


    Exciting and windy!!


    "Beicheng..."


    "No... ah..."


    The hand of the rain tightly clasped his short and hard hair


    Hot sweat wet his hair and her palm


    The white walls are all her sweat


    On the wooden floor, there are traces of their love, so messy and ambiguous


    Evoke reverie


    After an incisive joy / love, two people lay on the ground, looking at the stars, gasping


    Clearly, such crazy love only belongs to the patent of young people.


    They both passed their impulsive youth, but when they met each other, it was as if everything had become so involuntarily!!


    Until later, when the rain fell and tossed by him for the fifth time, it was already dawn.


    It was not that they had good physical strength and really tossed from late at night to daytime, but they slept and woke up and slept again.


    When you feel the other side, the desire / hope is uncontrollable


    It seems that they all want to vent all their thoughts and admiration for each other through this night.


    When he pulled the condom off his body for the fourth time, the rain fell and leaned against the bathroom door. Finally, he couldn''t help asking him.


    "Why take this? Aren''t you allergic? "


    Xiumei frowned and seemed unhappy.


    I can''t say why, I think it''s strange.


    This seems to be the first time they are separated by a film


    Uncomfortable feeling!


    "Just take some medicine later."


    Mu Beicheng''s understated answer.


    "I''m asking why you have to bring this."


    He obviously missed the point of her question.


    Mu Beicheng glared at her, "I don''t want you to be pregnant!"


    The rain shook the heart and mouth, a little astringent.


    Nodded and pretended to be meaningless, "how can you get pregnant? I''ll take hindsight / pregnancy pills! "


    "That thing has great side effects."


    Therefore, he would rather take a few anti allergy drugs himself than let her eat the disorderly menstruation thing.


    The rain doesn''t know whether he understands Mu Beicheng''s mind.


    "Thanks..."


    She thanked him for nothing.


    Thank him for his antidote? Or thank him for thinking about all this for her?!


    In short, this night


    Actually, it''s pretty good!


    At least, many years later, when the rain falls, I think of this night, I think it is a kind of wind crazy romance


    I remember they used to joke that they had been in love for so many years and had never opened a house outside. It''s not


    Many years later, it was a complete dream.


    Looking at a messy room


    I can''t help smiling!


    The wind at night is crazy and fascinating


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning, the golden dawn is reflected into the beautiful bedroom through the green leaves.


    The wind blows, the leaves move, and the sun jumps, flashing those lightly closed eyes from time to time.


    Finally


    The sexual / sensual man in the quilt turned over and subconsciously blocked some light with his arm, while the other hand subconsciously fished for the soft body in his arms.


    However, it was empty.


    Beside me, nothing!


    Mu Beicheng was stunned and sat up.


    Looking around, where is the figure of that woman?


    The sword eyebrow frowned deeply, "Su yuluo?"


    Bleary voice, and some dumb.


    No answer.


    Open the thin quilt, casually pulled a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist, "Su yuluo?"


    Barefoot, looking for the shadow in the suite.


    In the bathroom, in the hall, on the balcony, in the kitchen


    None at all.


    His steep face became more and more gloomy.


    "Su yuluo?!"


    He roared angrily, but there was still silence when he answered him.


    Sitting back at the head of the bed, he impatiently rolled his broken hair in front of his forehead and raised his eyes. Only then did he notice that there was a piece of convenience paper on the bedside table.


    The sword eyebrow frowned deeply, pulled it off impatiently and glanced at it.


    The note was left by the woman who didn''t even wipe her mouth after eating.


    "The boy''s father, thank you very much for your help last night! But we are both adults, so we don''t need to care too much about what happened last night. Let''s treat it as a natural and unrestrained one night stand? Or an impulse to meet again many years later? Although it''s bad to say so, that''s it! I hope you are happy, mother. Su Yu falls and stays. "


    Mu Beicheng became angry, crumpled the note heavily and threw it into the trash can.


    one night stand?


    Impulsive?!


    Yes, it was.


    If it weren''t for that medicine, how could they both roll to the same bed?


    So she left this note to make it clear with him? For fear that you''ll haunt her? Or will it ruin her upcoming wedding?


    Mu Beicheng''s silver teeth clenched.


    But I don''t know. I woke up all night after the rain. I realized that I was the third party in other people''s marriage. I really slept with their husband, and


    His wife still has his children in her stomach!!


    In this way, the rain despises itself more and more.


    Although there are drug reasons, I have to admit that it was my subconscious desire to have something with him that put them in a position of failure.


    Therefore, the rain finally chose to escape.


    Of course, before she left, she didn''t forget to leave her natural and unrestrained back to him.


    She just didn''t want him to be in debt to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li ranyu goes to the front desk to check out Mu Beicheng.


    "Sir, if you look at the bill, the customer consumed five avoidance / pregnancy sets, a bottle of 1982 red wine and two cups of ramen. In addition, one teacup was broken, one desk lamp was broken, the head of the bed was loose, and two bed feet were broken. The total price is 185600 yuan."


    The receptionist handed the hotel consumption bill to Li ranyu.


    "Avoid / pregnant sets of five?"


    Li ranyu falls and sweats.


    "Two broken bed feet?"


    "Yes."


    The receptionist nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Li also wiped sweat on his boss from his heart.


    Last night, how many times did you toss and how much did you toss, which led to


    Even the bed?!!


    Five avoidance / pregnancy condoms, five times a night??


    Too tough, too awesome!! Typical five times a night!!


    Li ranyu admired his boss from the heart.


    But admiration belongs to admiration. At this time... This kind of thing


    What a shame?!


    He swiped his card, signed, and left awkwardly with the bill.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On this day, the business circle in s city was noisy because of a scandal in Xia family.


    When the rain fell, I was busy taking a bath when I received a telegram from Xinlan.


    When she heard the electric / telephone bell ring, she stepped out of the bathtub, pinched the mobile phone on the table, and then sat in the bathtub again.


    Last night, mu beichengsheng tossed about all night. Up to now, his whole body is still like falling apart. It''s painful to die.


    She can only take a bubble bath to relax herself.


    "Sister yuluo, have you read today''s morning paper?"


    Heart blue was quite excited on the phone.

 Chapter 227

    "No! What happened? "


    As soon as I came back from the hotel, I soaked in this bathtub and didn''t do anything. Of course, I didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the news gossip.


    "Go and see! Something happened to Xia Xiyuan! "


    "Ah? What happened? You wait for me. I''ll get the newspaper first. "


    As soon as rain fell, he put his mobile phone on the table, got up from the bathtub, didn''t care to wipe his body, wrapped his bathrobe, picked up his mobile phone and went out of the door.


    "Alisha! What about today''s morning paper? "


    "It''s on the table!"


    Louis is not here.


    Alisha is busy cleaning the kitchen.


    The rain quickly ran to the restaurant, picked up the newspaper, turned two pages and stopped.


    Front page headlines


    The title is so hot that Xia Xiyuan, the daughter of Xia family, stole / fell in love with three men at the same time.


    The word "steal / love" is deliberately printed in bold font, which is particularly eye-catching.


    As for the small words in the description, it is nothing more than an explanation of the four people in the dressing room last night.


    In addition, it is also equipped with several taboo pictures with codes, which is very fascinating.


    The rain fell a little shocked, so that Xinlan called her several times on the phone, and she suddenly recovered.


    "Sister yuluo, see?"


    "Look... See."


    The rain finally came back.


    "It is said that Xia Xiyuan is now living in the hospital. The whole person has been a little confused."


    Later, I didn''t listen to the rain.


    This matter... Has something to do with Mu Beicheng?


    She seemed to understand the bad side and the good side of what he said last night


    Is that the bad side of him?!


    Seriously, it''s terrible!!


    The rain kneaded the newspaper into a ball and threw it indifferently into the dustbin.


    As he said, he is too bad for her to see, so


    She''s still as if she''s never seen it!!


    "Well, this is a bad thing in their upper class society. We won''t participate."


    The rain slowly returned to God, and a faint answer to the heart blue.


    "Is Xia Xiyuan cheating? Isn''t Mr. Mu able to divorce her in good faith? "


    Divorce?


    The rain is falling slightly


    After half a ring, he said, "if he really wants a divorce, he left early. It doesn''t need to be this time..."


    Rain falling concentric blue said, but he also said to himself, "he never thought of divorcing Xia Xiyuan!"


    Indeed, Mu Beicheng never thought of divorcing Xia Xiyuan!!


    In the hospital¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng walked to Xia Xiyuan''s ward with a steady step like a high king.


    Behind him were the well-trained bodyguards and his assistant, Li ranyu.


    When the door of the ward was opened, the parents of the Xia family were all there. Xia Xiyuan was lying in bed / with a pale face and no anger. The tears hanging from the corners of her eyes never dried up.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coldly.


    At the sight of Mu Beicheng, Xia Xiyuan on the bed was surprised and her face was whiter.


    The Xia couple beside the bed also turned white in an instant.


    It was obvious that there was anger in their eyebrows, but they deliberately suppressed it.


    I guess I guessed everything last night, but it was difficult to attack due to the power of Mu Shi.


    Mu Beicheng smiled and copied one hand into his pants pocket. Leng Mei stepped into the ward, "assistant Li, please invite your uncle and aunt to have a cup of coffee in the downstairs coffee shop!"


    The implication is that I want to talk to Xia Xiyuan alone.


    But where would the Xia couple leave their daughter to the devil, "no, we don''t drink coffee! Thank Mr. Mu first. "


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "that''s not up to you."


    With a sweep of his eyebrows and eyes, he motioned for the bodyguard to come forward and "politely" invite them out of the ward.


    "Mu Beicheng, what do you want to do?!"


    On the bed, Xia Xiyuan finally screamed, "you arranged those people last night, didn''t you? You sent them to my dressing room. You got shexiu there!! You deliberately let him kill our children, didn''t you -- "


    She screamed and lost control, like a complete madman.


    Mu Beicheng stood by the bed and looked at her with interest, smiling and staring at her like a Crazy Monkey in the zoo.


    That smile is so cold that it has no half temperature and no human touch


    "Mu Beicheng, why did you do this to me? Why? I''m your wife, I''m your wife -- "


    Mu Beicheng''s smile is deeper.


    "Wife?"


    Mu Beicheng was funny. "Do you deserve this word?"


    He strolled around Xia Xiyuan''s ward like a stroll, with a deadly smile on his mouth. But suddenly, he approached her pale cheek, grabbed her chin hard, and clenched his teeth like a midnight Shura in response to her words, "I admire Beicheng''s wife. From beginning to end, there is only her - Su yuluo!! Who dares to touch her hair, I will return it ten times! "


    "Ah --"


    Xia Xiyuan screamed loudly. The wind went crazy to catch him, but threw herself into the air and was quickly avoided by Mu Beicheng.


    "Mu Beicheng, anyway, I''m still your son''s lifesaver. How can you do this to me?!! You will be damned! "


    Xia Xiyuan screamed hysterically.


    Mu Beicheng stood by the bed and smiled casually, "because I saved my son, I can watch you hurt my beloved woman again and again? Oh! This lifeline is too useful? "


    He turned and looked out of the window.


    Looking at the row upon row of buildings, the cold eyes are more and more cold.


    "Your patience with me has been... Exhausted!!"


    Looking at Mu Beicheng''s cold back, Xia Xiyuan pinched the little hand of the sheet and usurped it very tightly because of hate


    As if blood vessels were about to burst out of the skin.


    Bean''s big tears rolled down like rain and wet her pale face.


    "Why --"


    She screamed.


    He breathed excitedly, his breathing was very uneven, and his face became paler and paler.


    Holding the quilt, he kept shaking, "since you don''t love me, why, why haven''t you divorced me for so many years?"


    He had a chance. Why didn''t he divorce her? Mingming only needs his word!!


    Even, he knows the relationship between himself and shexiu. Even if she gets divorced, she can''t get half a cent. Why does he admire Beicheng but don''t choose to divorce her?!!


    At this moment, Xia Xiyuan really regretted it!


    Regret this painful marriage!!


    If she didn''t choose to get married, maybe she would have found the man she wanted to marry. Maybe she would have been a mother long ago. How could she end up like this


    She is unwilling!! Unwilling¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Divorce?"


    Mu Beicheng''s sword eyebrow is light.


    Still didn''t look at her in bed, her eyes fell out of the window, and a cool smile was raised at the corners of her mouth, "what should I do? I never seem to want to divorce you! "


    In the dark eyes, there was a cold light.


    He turned and looked at Xia Xiyuan, who was pale and breathless on the bed.


    Big hand, copied in his pants pocket, looked down at her like a king, and the corner of his mouth was still a faint smile, "Xia Xiyuan, as long as I admire Beicheng and don''t let go, you won''t want to escape from this lonely cage in your life!! Because you chose to come in on your own initiative. As for going out... It''s up to me to say!! "


    The sword eyebrow was slightly raised and smiled, "this hellish cage... I''d like to see you... Struggle with me!!"


    "Are you taking revenge on me?!! You''re taking revenge on me -- "


    Xia Xiyuan smashed all the pillows on the bed towards Mu Beicheng by the window as if she had lost her mind. "Why do you tie me up with marriage!! Mu Beicheng, I want a divorce -- I want a divorce -- "


    Mu Beicheng didn''t avoid the pillows she hit, but took them one by one.


    But he didn''t say anything. Coldly, he threw his pillow on the sofa aside, ignored her madness and strode out of the ward.


    Xia Xiyuan usurped her tight hand and almost pinched out blood.


    Obviously


    He has changed!!


    I''m not the gentle doctor I used to be!!


    Now he is the devil and the messenger of hell!!


    It''s a... even if you dig people''s heart, you won''t move your eyelids, Satan!!!


    She Xia Xiyuan... Really... Provoked the wrong person!!!


    "Mu Beicheng, I hate you!! I hate you -- "


    She was in the hospital, screaming and hysterical, almost breaking the glass of the ward.


    Mu Beicheng swaggered on the corridor. When he heard the speech, he lifted his thin lips and raised a ruthless smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After nearly an hour''s bath and a whole morning''s sleep, the rain seemed to come back.


    After some physical comfort, he began to sort out his disputes with Mu Beicheng and Louis.


    She felt a thousand and ten thousand apologies for the man. Finally, the rain couldn''t sit still and called Louis.


    "Don..."


    "Wake up?"


    Louis''s voice in the electricity / words was extremely gentle.


    "Do you know I''m sleeping?"


    "Well, I''m standing at the door of your room now."


    Stunned by the rain, he quickly lifted the quilt, dumped his slippers and opened the door.


    Sure enough, outside the door, Louis leaned against the door frame.


    When I saw him, the rain fell a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the man who has always been in high spirits, at this moment, looks a little distressing burnout.


    The blue pupil was stained with light blood, like the result of not sleeping all night.


    The always fresh and clean chin also gave birth to some green and astringent small beard residue. Although it looked a little sleepy, it added some wild gas belonging to foreign men to the always elegant him.


    "Don..."


    The rain fell suddenly.


    Heart, tremble


    "Last night..."


    "Sorry!"


    It was not the rain that took the lead in apologizing, but Louis.


    "Last night..."


    "Don!!"


    The rain quickly interrupted him.


    She doesn''t want to hear his apologies for herself, because she can''t afford it, and she has no face to bear it.


    "I''m the one who wants to say I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry, I worried you last night! I... last night, I was fine... "


    When she said this, her heart was so empty that she didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Her breathing is a little urgent.


    "Don''t apologize to me. Your safety is my greatest wish."


    Louis reached out and touched her pale face.


    Inexplicably, the rain fell, but I felt that this scene and this sentence were full of endless Tao and unknown sadness


    It feels like


    They''re losing each other!


    Suddenly, the heart of the rain is tight.


    It hurts a little.


    Reaching out, he quickly grabbed Louis''s big hand to take back, "dear..."

 Chapter 228

    She put her little hand in the palm of his hand. Her voice was difficult and didn''t look up at him, because she didn''t have the courage, "I''m sorry to keep you awake all night for me, but... But I can only bring you such results..."


    Yuluo thinks she is the worst and meanest woman in the world!!


    She failed such a good man


    She''ll be damned, won''t she? It will!!


    The rain took the precious wedding ring out of his pocket and put it in Louis''s palm.


    At that moment, the rain obviously felt, and his hand suddenly stiffened.


    Rain falling heart, followed by a pain


    He looked up at her.


    The rain looked at him.


    "Don, believe me, believe that I really like you, so I don''t want to deceive you and trample on the precious love you give me!! I love you like a relative... "


    Yuluo opened his arms and hugged his great body, but he couldn''t help crying after all, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    There are many kinds of emotions


    Family affection, friendship, love


    All love, all great love, but only love... Always, always unique!!


    Louis did not answer, but stretched out his hand and held the rain tightly in his arms.


    That kind of strength... Seems to have expended all his strength, as if to embed her in his own blood


    "Dear, according to astrology, we Taurus people are born with a kind of obsession. We love only one person in our life. I thought it was just an unnecessary fabrication, and I hope it was just a nonsense, but I found... What should we do? These words, which they made up carelessly, were verified on me... "


    Louis held the rain in his arms and sobbed.


    Love never listens to the brain.


    If she could, she wished she could forget that man and not love that man. In that way, she would also alleviate how much pain


    However, love is love, and a love is many years


    It seems that this kind of love has become her habit. It is too difficult for her to change a part of her body


    Louis held her tightly in his arms.


    Strength is mixed with too much heartache.


    Hand, hold the diamond ring, very hard!


    The diamond ring touched his skin and hurt a little, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    "What should I do to keep you?"


    His hoarse voice was choking.


    Helpless to teach people to hold the pain


    His cheek was close to her hair and he rubbed greedily, "I should let you go..."


    He whispered to himself, unwilling to burn a kiss in her hair, and smiled softly, "of course, I should let you go..."


    He seemed to have found the answer. He gently pulled the rain from his arms. When he saw two lines of clear tears on her face, his blue eyes flashed, reached out and wiped away her tears, "don''t cry, even if we can''t be lovers, we will never lose each other... Because we are still relatives!! Brother and sister who agreed to go hand in hand for a lifetime... "


    After all, the rain couldn''t help but cry out, "thank you, thank you, Tang..."


    Thank him for giving himself such selfless love!


    Thank him for spreading the sunshine all over her world in her saddest days


    Thank you


    Thousands of thanks, but also endless gratitude and love for him!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Noon break¡ª¡ª


    Xinlan sits in the corridor on the first floor.


    By the French window, she was carefully and carefully applying medicine to Xing Yueyang''s injured face by screening the golden sunshine from the window.


    "Cross the ocean, I''m sorry..."


    Heart blue apologized, full of guilt, "if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have..."


    "Heart blue!"


    Xing Yueyang interrupted her apology, "OK, you have told me more than a hundred times since this morning. Besides, I really can''t afford it."


    Xinlan sighed, "I''m really sorry. Gu Heng and I really shouldn''t involve you. It''s really my own lack of consideration. I didn''t expect him to be so confused..."


    Xinlan really didn''t expect him to crash and hit people.


    Sure enough, the second ancestor is the second ancestor. He won''t reason with people.


    "I''ll pay for the car repair!"


    "Heart blue!!"


    Xing Yueyang interrupted her thought, "do you think I''m like the kind of man who will ask his girlfriend to pay?"


    He said, holding out his hand and holding the little hand that Xinlan was taking medicine for him.


    Xinlan was stunned and slightly flashed. His small hand struggled awkwardly and wanted to quit his big hand. "Cross the ocean, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have involved you. If Gu Heng asks you for trouble again, you can make it clear with him..."


    She felt that she was really too thoughtless in this matter.


    It''s naive to pull irrelevant people in and hurt them for no reason. Of course, it''s also because I don''t know Gu Heng deeply enough.


    The bad behavior of crashing and hitting people really surprised her.


    "Cheng Xinlan!!"


    While she was thinking angrily, suddenly, a naughty voice broke into her ears with some evil spirit.


    Heart blue was stunned, looked up and met a pair of deep eyes with anger.


    Xing Yueyang also turned back.


    But without waiting for the two people to come back, Gu Heng had strided towards them.


    Without saying anything, Cheng Xinlan grabbed the bottle of wound ointment from Cheng Xinlan''s hand and threw it into the dustbin. He grabbed her hand and left without expression.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xinlan came back and angrily shook his hand, "Gu Heng, can you not be so overbearing?!"


    Gu Heng ignored her and clenched his teeth, "Cheng Xinlan, don''t challenge your patience!!"


    "Director Gu!!"


    Xing Yueyang stepped forward and stopped in front of the two people. His beautiful face was still bloated, but he was not afraid. "Director Gu, please let go of my girlfriend!"


    He took a breath and fixed his eyes on his heart blue face, "director Gu, I don''t know if you understand love, but love is not like you! Love is not your own business, only those who are happy with each other can be regarded as real love!! What''s the point of your unreasonable plunder? You can take away the blue heart, can you take away her heart again? If Xinlan really loves you, how do you think she will be with me under your strong attack? "


    Gu Heng''s chest undulating radian became hasty because of Xing Yueyang''s few words.


    Dark fundus, covered with layers of blood.


    I have to admit that his questioning words hit his heart and poked the facts!!


    He exposed his veil of self deception mercilessly, so that he had to face this cruel reality.


    Xinlan can also clearly feel that he is holding his hand and his strength is getting tighter and tighter


    "You know a P!!"


    Gu Heng scolded and pushed Xing Yueyang away.


    "What he said is the truth!"


    Xinlan thought that at that moment, maybe he really made up his mind to draw a line with this man.


    She answered after all.


    Gu Heng''s back was slightly stiff with a pause at his feet.


    For a long time, deep eyes, as if through inquiry, fell on her behind.


    Xinlan took a breath and calmed down the tension as much as possible.


    She really doesn''t want to be involved with this man anymore!


    The scar left in my heart four years ago, like a newborn, is still so deep and obvious. It will still hurt when I want to come!


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    If she wants to fall into the hands of this man again, what is it if she is not stupid?


    "Gu Heng..."


    Heart blue licked his lips, looked up and met his uncertain eyes.


    Heart, like some slight colic.


    But Xinlan would rather believe that it is his own illusion.


    She said, "I don''t love you! Really, I have no feeling for you! From the beginning to the end, you have been pressing me. You have never cared about my feelings or asked my sincerity! As Yue Yang said, I really... Don''t love you!! So... Please let me go... "


    In the last sentence, Xinlan said it sincerely.


    Head, slightly low, almost bow to him, please.


    The more so, Gu Heng felt more uncomfortable.


    She was so sincere that he felt that she really disturbed the woman


    It also makes him more and more clear that this woman has no other feelings for herself except annoyance!!


    Gu Heng''s eyes were deep in the pool, and the blood was faint.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    The atmosphere, dignified and somewhat depressed.


    And his eyes have been pressing on the little face of heart blue.


    "Repeat that sentence to me again..."


    He finally made a noise.


    The voice is depressed as if it were emitted into the chest. It is difficult and astringent, which makes people inexplicable and painful.


    "Which sentence?"


    I don''t know why, Xinlan felt that even her emotions seemed to be affected by him, but she endured the pain in her chest and asked him heartlessly, "I don''t love you? Or would you please raise your... "


    I haven''t finished yet


    Gu Heng has turned around and left indifferently.


    As if, without any souvenir.


    However, in the sun, the white figure of the great Bank seems so lonely


    At that moment, heart blue obviously felt that his chest was astringent and painful!!


    At night, Gu Heng asked Mu Beicheng to share wine in the bar box.


    Xu Shi, the boss of lechao, saw that the two dignitaries had no company, so he warmly sent the two ladies into the box.


    When he came from the door, he was stopped by Mu Beicheng''s bodyguard.


    "Brother, this is our little care for mu and Gu Shao. Men don''t need women!"


    The boss was flattered.


    The black bodyguard''s eyes were expressionless, like a poker face, and said faintly, "just let one in. Mr. Mu doesn''t like the approach of strange women."


    "OK!"


    The boss hurriedly explained to one of the more beautiful ladies, "I''ll go in and serve young master Gu well later!"


    "Yes!"


    The young lady twisted her little ass and went into the box.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her faintly without making a sound.


    Gu Heng was still drinking muggy wine. The young lady twisted her waist and walked towards Gu Heng, "young master Gu..."


    She called out a little bit, put her little hand on his shoulder, "how can I drink muggy wine here? I''ll accompany you..."


    The soft tone of the voice can almost crisp the man''s heart.


    Gu Heng tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, smiled and looked at the pretty young lady around him.


    The eyebrow peak rose, evil pinched her little chin, lifted her lips, and said fondly, "before you ask this, you have to ask me... Do I look up to you!!"

 Chapter 229

    The words fell, the eyes were cold, and a word jumped out from the lips, "roll!!!"


    The young lady''s face turned white in an instant.


    Mu Beicheng picked his eyebrow and smiled, teasing Gu Heng, "when did master Gu be so rude to women?"


    Finally, his eyes fell on the frightened woman around Gu Heng, and he ordered with an expressionless face, "get out!"


    It was only a simple word, but it frightened the woman. The chilling feeling made her get up in a hurry and escape from this terrible box.


    The two men inside who can''t provoke must be homosexual / sexual!!


    Otherwise, how could you treat her so coldly? You know, she is the number one in the whole music nest. How many rich children are crazy about her


    Gu Heng drank several glasses of wine one after another. Almost every one was drunk without gasping.


    Mu Beicheng touched his glass and said, "have you quarreled with Xinlan again?"


    "Don''t mention that woman to me!!"


    Gu Heng said and filled himself with a glass of wine, "I''ve never seen such an ignorant woman!! Think I Gu Heng to women, which time is not Gougou''s fingers! Which one doesn''t come when you move and go when you wave? Just now that woman, second brother, if you speak of conscience, is it more blue and beautiful than her? "


    "Well, it''s much more beautiful."


    Mu Beicheng cooperated with him and nodded.


    "Yes! Just better than her Cheng Xinlan!! But I can''t fucking see it!! What a fool! "


    Gu Heng scolded himself.


    Another glass of wine poured down his throat.


    Later, Gu Heng was still drunk.


    After getting drunk, he took Mu Beicheng and began to talk endlessly.


    "Second, I just want her, Cheng Xinlan!"


    "Uh huh..."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and answered him casually.


    "But her Cheng Xinlan avoided me like a beast. How dare you eat her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you want to eat her?


    At night, yuluo is still busy drawing drawings. Xinlan lies on yuluo''s bed and talks with her.


    Talking about what happened during the day, the cell phone at the head of the bed rang.


    It''s heart blue.


    At the caller ID, it was Gu Heng.


    Heart blue was stunned for several seconds.


    "Why are you stunned? Answer the phone quickly!"


    The rain fell and listened to the sound of the mobile phone bell, urging the heart blue on the bed without turning back.


    "Yes... It''s Gu Heng."


    "I know."


    Guess.


    Half a ring, I heard the mobile phone still ringing. Finally, the rain turned back and said, "no promise! Come on, give me your cell phone and I''ll help you meet him. "


    "Good!"


    Xinlan hurriedly handed the mobile phone to yuluo.


    The rain fell again. "Gu Heng, what''s up? Heart blue will have fallen asleep. "


    Over there, quiet for a while.


    Xinlan looked at yuluo suspiciously, and yuluo looked at her puzzled.


    For a long time


    For a long time, the rain fell and thought that the other end would not speak again, but suddenly, a calm voice came through the mobile phone.


    "It''s me."


    The rain fell slightly.


    Blink, the heart beat involuntarily.


    Unexpectedly, it was him, Mu Beicheng.


    She was still a little shaky at the thought of last night.


    "Yes... It''s you..."


    Even the language became strange.


    "Are you looking for heart blue? Wait, she hasn''t slept yet. "


    Rain also didn''t wait for mu Beicheng to speak in the phone / conversation, and directly handed the mobile phone to Xinlan.


    Xinlan didn''t understand. She nervously asked her what was the matter. Yuluo answered her three words with her mouth: Mu Beicheng.


    The heart blue was clear in an instant. She couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mobile phone microphone. Only they could hear the sound. She said, "just scolded me for being unpromising. I don''t think you can be anything."


    "Miss mu."


    "Heart blue, Gu Heng is drunk."


    "Oh..."


    Heart blue seems to be in no mood.


    "He''s been telling me how much he likes you! My ears are going to cocoon, and I think your client has to listen to such disgusting words. "


    Heart blue, heart palpitation


    Hearing Gu Heng''s drunken shout on the phone, "who cares about her Cheng Xinlan? I don''t want her!! Let her roll away, as far as you can go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. mu, I really can''t bear his love."


    Well, she admitted that after listening to Gu Heng''s shouting in the phone / conversation, she wanted to button the mobile phone in her hand directly on his forehead.


    She knows he doesn''t like himself, just playing. He Gu Heng is the best!!


    She already knew!!


    Mu Beicheng was speechless.


    "Gu Heng, if you still want to recover your little Lan''er, you''d better shut up!"


    Mu Beicheng warned Gu Heng carefully.


    "Who the fuck wants her back? She''s such a bad woman. I''ll catch a lot of her! "


    Gu Heng shouted at the top of his voice, grabbed the mobile phone in Mu Beicheng''s hand and shouted at the microphone, "Cheng Xinlan, I don''t want you!! Don''t think you''ll come to the bar and get drunk if you have a boyfriend! I''m happy for you. I''m so fucking happy!! Happy to see the ghost!! Cheng Xinlan, you bad woman!! You have caught my heart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the previous paragraph, my heart is blue. It''s all fire.


    But the last sentence gave her a palpitation


    It seemed that something suddenly broke into her heart and disrupted the rhythm of her heartbeat.


    She pressed the hang up button in panic and completely ended Gu Heng''s words of scratching his heart and lungs.


    Also want to end her extraordinary heartbeat


    But found that, in any case, can not stop!


    Even, the heart rate is accelerating


    "What did he say?"


    The rain saw her in a daze and asked her.


    Heart blue shook his head and shook his head again


    Didn''t say anything.


    The rain fell suspicious and wanted to ask what else, but suddenly, the mobile phone at hand rang.


    A look at the caller ID, it''s Mu Beicheng.


    Her heart tightened and hesitated for a few seconds, but she still connected the electricity / telephone.


    "It''s me."


    It was still the low words just now, as if expecting her to recognize his voice for the first time.


    "I know."


    The rain answered him in a peaceful tone, but only she knew how tight her heartstrings were.


    Hand, hold the mouse, tighten it for some points, and then loosen it


    Then, there was silence.


    And she, in a panic, kept pointing the left mouse button with her index finger.


    Seeing that he seemed to have no intention to speak, yuluo took the lead in breaking the silence, "is Gu Heng okay?"


    "Not very good."


    Mu Beicheng answered truthfully.


    "And you? How are you today? "


    Mu Beicheng asked her again.


    The rain fell stunned and became dumb.


    His cheeks were slightly hot, his breathing was uneven, and his eyes began to float around, "well, i... very good."


    In fact, the rain is not sure what he asked her.


    Body? OK, I can barely get out of bed after sleeping.


    psychology? Is that okay? She''s quite open about some things. Last night was also an accident, so she won''t forget it.


    "So what happened last night, even an ordinary day / night / situation?"


    He asked again, in a dispassionate tone.


    I don''t know why the rain fell. When he talked about this topic, he could be so calm and relaxed, as if he were talking with her about today''s weather.


    The rain fell without trace and took a deep breath, "count it."


    She can''t be as light as he is.


    Obviously, his skill is not as deep as him.


    "But when I get up in the morning and see the note you left, how can I feel like crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, folded his legs, changed his sitting posture, and asked the rain carelessly.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    The rain bit his lips and pondered the deep meaning of these four words.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It seems... Yes."


    Rain fell a little guilty and hurriedly said, "maybe I should settle the hotel account for you before I leave. After all, last night was to help me, or I should stay to thank you..."


    "Come here!"


    Before the rain fell, Mu Beicheng interrupted him with a low imperative.


    "Ah?"


    "Le Chao! Come and pay the bill, and thank me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo wanted to say that she really just said it casually out of politeness, and she also hoped that he could decline to her out of politeness.


    But obviously, the man on the other end of the phone doesn''t know what politeness is!


    "Let Xinlan come with you. Gu Heng is drunk and has to be driven back."


    "I''m not sure I can persuade her. Try it."


    The words fell, but the other side had hung up in front of her.


    Finally, Xinlan went.


    I don''t know whether she was persuaded by yuluo or for some other reason. Anyway, in the impression of yuluo, she didn''t seem to mobilize her much, so she followed.


    When rain fell and heart blue arrived, they did drink almost.


    Mu Beicheng was OK. He didn''t drink much and was quite conscious. Only his slightly red eyes showed some drunkenness.


    Gu Heng was obviously drunk. Unconsciously, he half lay on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing them coming, Mu Beicheng took the lead, "go and pay."


    He approached the rain, stood tall in front of her and said to her impolitely.


    "Oh..."


    The rain fell and nodded.


    Turn around and go out.


    Mu Beicheng followed and casually explained to Xinlan, "you help him up. It''s time to go back."


    Then he followed the rain to the cashier.


    Leave Xinlan to take care of Gu Heng alone.


    In front of the cashier¡ª¡ª


    "Eight thousand five hundred dollars, sir."


    The receptionist smiled and handed the bill to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer. He took a look at the rain and motioned to give it to her.


    When the rain fell and heard the number, his face turned white. He quickly picked up the wine list. Xiumei screwed up and bit his lips. He looked at Mu Beicheng with some depression. "Didn''t you just drink a few bottles of wine? Why is it so expensive? "


    More than 8000


    It''s too exaggerated!! Money doesn''t have to be so extravagant, does it?


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain coldly, "do you think my night of Mu Beicheng is only worth more than 8000 yuan?"


    The key is still five times a night. No, it seems to be six times


    He can''t remember how many times!


    The rain shed sweat.


    Eight thousand? She thinks it''s worth about 800!


    But, Mr. mu, are you selling yourself?


    Rain took out his wallet, took out his bank card and swiped it to pay.


    After inputting the password, the cashier handed back the bank card to yuluo, but mu Beicheng intercepted it in mid air and took it.


    Rain fell puzzled and stared at him, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Beicheng took out his mobile phone, photographed her card number, and then handed it back to him.


    "I forgot my wallet when I went out. Let assistant Li transfer the money to your card tomorrow."


    In fact, he could have called Li ranyu to ask him to pay, but for some reason, he called her.


    "Er..."


    The rain fell a card in the throat and hurriedly said, "no, just think I thank you for your help last night!"


    "The night I admire Beicheng, even if I sell you su yuluo, you can''t afford it!!"

 Chapter 230

    He said in a deep voice and took the lead to walk outside the bar.


    Boom! What an arrogant man!!


    The rain is funny.


    Such a man, but also let women, good heart!!


    Seeing that the rain fell and clubbed in place, Mu Beicheng stopped, turned back and looked at her, "don''t go?"


    "Go! But Xinlan and Gu Heng haven''t come yet! "


    "You want to be a light bulb?"


    Mu Beicheng asked.


    When the rain fell, he hurried to catch up with Mu Beicheng, but he was still a little worried, "let''s just leave them, okay?"


    "Then go back and be a light bulb for them."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t leave her, so he walked forward quickly.


    "Then I won''t!"


    The rain is still sensible.


    "Take me back!"


    As soon as he got out of the bar, Mu Beicheng threw his car key to yuluo.


    The rain caught him awkwardly, "Hey! Why don''t you just call an agent driver? I really can''t. call your driver to pick you up! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Get in the car. "


    Mu Beicheng took the lead in opening the door of the co driver''s seat and got on the car.


    The rain glared at him in the car, but he had to follow and get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, she dialed Xinlan and told her that she had sent Mu Beicheng home first. I''ll see you at the hotel later. Then she told her a few words and hung up.


    Along the way, Mu Beicheng seemed to be sleeping with his eyes closed.


    The rain seems to be focused on driving, but the mind has been floating in the distance.


    "Mu Beicheng."


    Some questions, the rain still couldn''t help but want to ask him.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t respond to the rain, but opened his eyes a little.


    "About Xia Xiyuan..."


    The rain sipped his lips and glanced at him. It happened that he was also looking at her.


    "What did you do?"


    Xiumei picked up slightly.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were deep, his eyes moved away from her face and fell into the fleeting night scene outside the window.


    Half a ring


    "Yes."


    He replied in a deep voice and admitted.


    Suddenly, the rain fell, breathing tight.


    The answer is expected, but it seems unexpected


    It seems that Mu Beicheng, who is so cruel and ruthless, didn''t know her in the past, but


    "Scared?"


    Mu Beicheng asked again.


    His eyes were still out of the window, with a self mocking smile on his mouth.


    The rain fell on the obscure water eyes, flashing slightly, half ring, nodding, "well, I''m afraid..."


    Mu Beicheng''s hand on the window froze for half a second.


    His eyes were dark and his thin lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    The rain took a deep breath, "I''m afraid you''ll become insensitive for some irrelevant people, whether it''s me or her Xia Xiyuan..."


    In fact, she is distressed.


    How much painful experience does it take to make such a warm man so indifferent.


    Mu Beicheng turned over the cigarette box in the car and pulled a cigarette out. Finally, he suddenly seemed to think of something and threw the cigarette back impatiently.


    He quit smoking!


    The rain looked at his behavior, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Pull over."


    He suddenly said.


    The rain fell slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Call Louis and ask him to pick you up."


    His tone, no ups and downs, no temperature.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The rain fell and refused to stop.


    "Don''t I deserve a cold person like me?!"


    Mu Beicheng seems to be angry.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    The rain tightened Xiumei and hurriedly explained.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t --"


    The rain insisted, "I won''t go! I won''t let you alone -- "


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her.


    When the red light stopped, the rain also looked at him, fixed his eyes, and repeated the sentence stubbornly, "I won''t let you alone -"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flashed slightly, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    The red light goes out and the green light comes on.


    Don''t look back when the rain falls. Drive on


    Little hand, hold the steering wheel


    For a long time


    "I don''t want to go back to France."


    She suddenly said.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned and tilted his head. His eyebrows were stained with a little anger. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I don''t want to go back to France!!"


    Rain fell and repeated a sentence, the tone increased a few Xu.


    "Get off!!"


    Mu Beicheng seems really angry.


    The rain didn''t resist. He really stepped on the brake and stopped in the middle of the road with a "GA -".


    Fortunately, there were not many cars at night, so it didn''t lead to rear end collision.


    The rain also ignored Mu Beicheng''s extremely cold face, grabbed his handbag, pushed open the door and got off.


    "I''m not going back to France!!"


    The last word fell. She threw the door smartly and walked in the opposite direction of the traffic flow with her pointed high heels.


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡¡±


    Mu Beicheng scolded impatiently.


    Push open the door and get out of the car to catch the rain.


    Despite the constant whistle from the back of his car.


    Mu Beicheng quickly caught up with the rain and pulled her wrist. "Let Louis come and pick you up."


    "No!"


    The rain fell and shook his hand. "I can take a taxi myself!"


    "Su yuluo, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips closed tightly and almost collapsed into a straight line.


    "Mr. mu, I should say that!! You let me out of the car. I got out of the car. Now I want to go back by myself. Can''t I? "


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    Mu Beicheng lost patience and yelled at her.


    "Since you know it''s so late, you still call someone else?! Why did you ask me to come here? Did you ask me to come and quarrel with you? Sorry, I don''t have that leisure! I''m going back! "


    The rain fell and broke his big hand holding his wrist.


    However, his hands were too tight for her to earn.


    Mu Beicheng stared at her fiercely. His eyes seemed to want to eat yuluo directly into his stomach, but suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled the struggling yuluo into his arms.


    The rain continued to fight against him, struggling and struggling with him.


    Mu Beicheng hugged her and became more and more powerful. "If you move around again, believe it or not, I''ll tie you up!!"


    "Mu Beicheng, you are unreasonable. What do you want from me?"


    The rain shouted at him hysterically, and the handbag hit his chest, venting his anger suppressed for a long time.


    But suddenly, I felt my body light, and the whole man was clamped by a pair of powerful ape arms and picked up.


    "You let go of me!!"


    Mu Beicheng walked in front of the car with the rain falling.


    The rain fell and struggled, but he was quickly thrown into the co pilot''s seat and sat down. Before she could react, Mu Beicheng had pulled the seat belt and fastened it for her. Then, his two big hands clasped her shoulders like two pliers and couldn''t move her whole body on the seat.


    A pair of red eyes stared at her.


    "What the hell do you want to do!!"


    The rain is a little annoyed.


    He struggled too hard and made himself sweating, but he still couldn''t break free from his shackles.


    "That''s what I should ask you!!"


    Mu Beicheng not only didn''t let go, but his strength to hold the rain falling shoulder became more and more serious.


    The sharp and fierce eyes, like a knife, gouged out on the rain, "why don''t you go back to France?"


    When the rain fell, Xiumei screwed up and laughed, "why do I have to go back to France? I su yuluo is Chinese!! Aside from this question, I want to stay in China. Can you take care of it? "


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes flickered for a moment, half a ring, loosened her small shoulder, leaned against the door, stared at her coldly, "go back with Louis!"


    The rain bit his lips and stared back at him.


    The eyes full of anger were covered with a light mist, but they were quickly dispersed by her.


    The rain lifted his lips, "my engagement with him has been cancelled!"


    Mu Beicheng was stunned


    The eyes are tight, and the eye pool is dark and dark.


    I heard the rain continue to say, "I have made it clear to him today."


    "Because last night?"


    Mu Beicheng''s urgent sight kept staring at her.


    His eyes were dark and could not see what he was thinking at the moment.


    The rain licked his lips and nodded, "yes, because last night. I think I''m sorry for him. He should find a better girl... "


    The rain lowered his head and couldn''t hide his guilt.


    Mu Beicheng pursed his lips difficultly, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    So, he ruined her beautiful marriage?!


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart for a moment. His eyes stared at the rain and said in a dumb voice, "don''t be ashamed of yourself. You Su yuluo are good enough!"


    With that, he took the door, bypassed the body and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Hearing his words, the rain fell, and I was vaguely relieved.


    He... Is comforting her and encouraging her?


    So, in his heart, at least he is excellent?


    Mu Beicheng got into the car. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car seemed to be a little higher.


    Mu Beicheng should have been agitated, but inexplicably, with a bit of ecstasy.


    Naturally he knew what he was happy about.


    Now he is like a contradiction, happy and manic, and even he can''t feel his emotions.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel?"


    He didn''t make a sound until half a ring.


    "Can you drive?"


    I''m still a little worried about the rain.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t return to her. He drove, turned around and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    Inside the car, it was quiet.


    "Are you really not going back to France?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her and glanced at her in the rearview mirror.


    "Look!"


    The rain changed the answer again, because she really hadn''t thought about it, "not necessarily! Maybe it''s possible to run at both ends. "


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her again, pondered, and didn''t say much.


    He looked straight ahead and drove the car attentively. Suddenly he said, "if you really decide not to go back to France, solve the housing problem first. Staying in a hotel is not a way. In addition, there is the problem of Si Ran''s schooling. It''s also good to find a good school for him during the summer vacation. "


    Mu Beicheng''s slender fingers beat rhythmically on the steering wheel, "if you want to make a decision, call me and tell me about the house and school, I''ll solve it."


    The rain fell slightly stunned.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her with indifferent eyes and expressionless face. "As the child''s father, I should give economic compensation to the child and the child''s mother. Therefore, this is just what I should do."


    So


    Did he do this just because he compensated her and ran ran for so many years?


    Rain fell and smiled. Mengmeng''s thin smile was hidden in the corner of his mouth. There was no temperature.


    Don''t look out of the window and mutter, "if such economic compensation is enough, why do we need the feeling of ''father''s love'' in this world..."


    Rain falls. I don''t know whether Mu Beicheng heard this sentence. In short, later he added, "I will be responsible for the economic life of you and Si ran in the future!"

 Chapter 231

    "Good!"


    The rain picked his eyebrows, teased his hair and said casually, "I just don''t want to go to work. Why don''t you open a shop for me? couture? coffee shop? Gourmet restaurant? It seems that everything is good! It''s better to be the one that allows me to count money while I lie down! How''s it going? "


    Rain fell and stared at him with a smile full of obvious irony.


    "Mr. Mu is now a man of high society. It''s really different!"


    Like a sigh, she lifted the bangs in front of her forehead and moved away from her sight.


    Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear to her sarcasm, or he didn''t care, and said faintly, "when you make up your mind to come back, I''ll arrange it for you! However, there has never been a free lunch in the world. You can count money if you want to lie in bed. It seems that there are only two occupations in the world, one is a useless rice bug and the other... "


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her with a smile, shut up and stopped talking.


    What''s the other one? Of course, it''s the lady who works in bed!!


    Bah!!


    Rain and Qi knot.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my life with Ranran. You''d better take care of your home! You''re in a mess at home, and you''re in the mood to take care of others? "


    When the rain fell, he was worried about him when he thought of the things in the newspaper this morning.


    "I have no home!"


    Mu Beicheng directly refuted yuluo''s words.


    The rain turned his head and looked at him absently.


    Looking at his deep outline and sharp and cold side face, he suddenly felt lonely


    Heart, a slight pain


    Some suffocating pain.


    The rain took a deep breath and asked, "Mu Beicheng, if you are really unhappy, why don''t you choose to divorce her?"


    Maybe she is the least qualified to ask this sentence, but


    She hoped that he would not be bound by misfortune to pursue happiness!


    "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    Mu Beicheng''s faint and quiet answer didn''t have any superfluous emotion.


    He is not easy, some people, don''t think too easy!!


    Never thought


    Rain fell. For this answer, I was inexplicably lost.


    Why lose?


    Is it because he doesn''t want to divorce? Yuluo thinks it''s despicable to have such an idea.


    However, this kind of mind is beyond her control


    Does he really not want to give up this unhappy marriage for himself?


    Yuluo feels like a disgusting third party, like garbage trying to destroy other people''s marriage!


    She was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, when the hotel arrived, she got out of the car in a hurry. Without saying goodbye to him, she hurried into the hotel and went back to her room.


    When she returned to the hotel, Xinlan had not come back.


    She was a little worried and dialed her.


    Xinlan is driving. It''s not convenient to answer the electricity / words. After two words of rain, she hung up in a hurry.


    Xinlan sent Gu Heng back to his villa in the mountain.


    He really drank too much, slept all the way, and didn''t wake up when he arrived at the villa.


    Xinlan had no choice but to help him get off the bus.


    Gu Heng, who is 186 tall and weighs 75kg, is carrying her whole body on Xinlan, which is almost crushing her small body.


    Heart blue panted and dragged him forward step by step.


    "Why is it so heavy, Hoo..."


    On his head, dense beads of sweat kept coming out.


    "Gu Heng, wake up!"


    Xinlan almost carried him on his back, and his heavy body pressed her, making her almost out of breath.


    Gu Heng''s burning breath splashed on her cheeks, which made her mind inexplicably disordered and her cheeks hot.


    "Gu Heng..."


    Heart blue parted his face and tried to keep an appropriate distance from him, but he was like a dog skin plaster. Her heart blue hid again, and he immediately came forward, so that heart blue suspected that this guy was just pretending to sleep.


    "Gu Heng, are you awake and go by yourself..."


    Xinlan patted his face, but was caught by a hot big hand.


    With a jump in her heart, she hurried to take her hand. It was hard for him to hold her hand like a pair of pliers. She couldn''t earn it.


    Gu Heng opened his eyes and smiled coldly. "Is it a little wrong for a woman with a boyfriend to take care of my business?"


    He said, pushing his heart blue with one hand.


    The two men stumbled a few steps in the opposite direction at the same time. Gu Heng''s steps were obviously unstable because of alcohol, and he almost fell in a panic.


    "Roll!!"


    Gu Heng roared.


    Drunk eyes dyed red and stared at heart blue fiercely, which was very shocking.


    Xinlanbei''s teeth clenched his lips, looked at him, and confronted him coldly with his scarlet eyes. Finally, as soon as he turned around, he was about to leave.


    Gu Heng''s red eyes were dark. He just wanted to stretch out his hand to drag the damn woman back, but suddenly he only felt a black in front of him. "Bang -" sound. The whole person fell to the ground unconsciously and was completely drunk.


    When Xinlan heard the muffled sound, she thought again. As soon as her face changed, she saw that Gu Heng, who had always been in high spirits, was so embarrassed and drunk on the ground.


    She hurriedly ran over and looked anxious, "Gu Heng! Gu Heng -- "


    He''s really drunk, and he''s very drunk.


    The little hand kept patting his red handsome face, but there was no response at all.


    Heart blue took nine cattle and two tigers to help him up. He approached the villa and rang the villa bell. Soon, a servant came to open the door.


    "God, young master, what''s the matter? Why did you drink so much wine... "


    Two men like bodyguards hurriedly carried Gu Heng into the villa.


    Xinlan didn''t trust and followed in.


    "Put him on the sofa bed first! Don''t move him too much. I have to check him first! "


    Xinlan motioned them to put Gu Heng on the big sofa in the hall first, and quickly turned over the medical flashlight from the bag.


    "Ah Lian, get someone to prepare a bowl of sobering Soup for your young master, as well as hot water and towels. Hurry!"


    Xinlan carefully opened Gu Heng''s eyes and looked at Gu Heng''s pupils, while giving orders to servants.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a servant brought strong tea. "Miss, the antidote soup may have to be boiled for a while. Let the young master drink strong tea first!"


    "Strong tea?"


    Xinlan shook her head and Xiumei screwed up. "To relieve alcohol with strong tea is to add fuel to the fire. Alcohol hurts the stomach. Being stimulated by strong tea will not only solve the wine, but also contribute to the damage of gastric mucosa. In the future, if he wants to get drunk, don''t give him any strong wine and coffee!"


    Xinlan looked down and thought, "do you have bananas at home?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The servant nodded again and again. Today, he has gained knowledge.


    "Take three bananas and watermelon. Beat the watermelon into juice and hurry."


    Heart blue ordered in an orderly manner.


    "But our young master never eats bananas..."


    The servant was a little embarrassed.


    "Your young master will be alcoholism if he doesn''t get rid of alcohol!!"


    Always good tempered blue heart, this time can not help but be a little annoyed.


    As soon as they heard this, the servants didn''t dare to neglect any more. They quickly took bananas and watermelon juice. Xinlan helped Gu Heng sit up and patiently fed him watermelon juice with spoons.


    Gu Heng seemed to have some reaction. At least he could swallow all the watermelon juice she fed.


    Finally, Xinlan scooped the banana gently into his lips with a spoon and with great patience.


    Looking at him with a strong sense of wine, Xinlan sighed, "can''t drink so much..."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were full of hidden worries, but she didn''t notice it herself.


    When three bananas went into his stomach and there was only one last bite left, suddenly the drunken man woke up.


    Meiyan narrowed dangerously, and his big hand clasped the wrist of Xinlan, "what did you eat for me?!"


    "Bananas."


    Heart blue answered truthfully.


    "Banana?"


    Gu Heng looked disgusted and angrily stared at all the servants nearby, "don''t you know that I never eat such disgusting things?"


    All the maids were startled by his roar.


    Because the young master of their family has never been so angry with them. He didn''t expect to yell at them so loudly because he ate a few bananas today.


    I think it''s because I''m particularly upset.


    Gu Heng got up from the sofa and staggered to the bathroom.


    Obviously, he was going to pull the disgusting thing out of his throat.


    Xinlan breathed and repressed the anger in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t resist it. She caught up with him in a few steps and grabbed his arm. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go away!!"


    Gu Heng shook off her hand.


    Obviously, this guy is still angry with her about today''s day.


    Xinlan was thrown away by him and stubbornly caught up, "Gu Heng, you''re angry. Don''t make fun of your body! You almost got alcoholism just now. I just used bananas to help you drive away the alcohol. You swallowed it all. Can''t you bear it? "


    "No!!!"


    Gu Heng is very stubborn.


    Staring at her heart blue eyes, she was full of anger. Suddenly, as soon as she turned around, she ballast her on the wall. Tiger mouth strongly clasped her chin, forcing her to tilt up her face, and the back of her head heavily against the wall.


    "What about you? Cheng Xinlan, let you swallow the Lord and ask you to bear it again, will you? "


    His voice of gnashing teeth was as cold as ice, which made Xinlan shudder all over.


    She gasped, "Gu Heng, this is not the same thing at all. How can it be compared?"


    "Can you answer me, or can''t you?!"


    Gu Heng''s voice suddenly increased by several decibels.


    Heart blue closed her eyes


    The feather eyelashes like butterfly wings trembled slightly, half a ring, and opened the water eyes.


    In the eye pool, it was as calm as a clear spring without any waves. I heard her reply in a very peaceful tone, "No."


    This man, she can''t control it!!


    It''s better to give up when it''s not painful than to be seriously injured in the future!


    Gu Heng''s Scarlet eyes darkened and shrunk sharply. The next moment, he roughly grabbed Xinlan''s neck and pushed her outside the porch, "roll!!"


    Heart blue Ding didn''t fight at all. He threw him out of the door.


    With a bang, the porch door closed mercilessly, leaving only the cold door panel to the heart blue.


    Heart, inexplicably lost a few.


    The atrium was like being injected with lead. It was heavy and blocked. It weighed on her chest and made her almost out of breath.


    Thinking of Gu Heng''s bleak eyes, Xinlan wondered if he had just said that too much, but what better? Continue to tangle with him?


    If it goes on like that, it will only make this wrong game deeper and deeper


    The water eyes were completely dark, the heart was blue, the head was stuffy, and the six gods went out.

 Chapter 232

    Suddenly, I was surprised that I was still wearing home slippers in the villa, felt my pocket, and realized that my mobile phone had been lost in the villa, even my bag.


    Now she is really penniless. She wants to call yuluo, but she doesn''t even have a communication tool.


    She was a little annoyed. She turned back and hesitated for a long time. After all, she rang the doorbell.


    However, the doorbell rang for a long time, but no one came to open the door for her.


    In the hall, when Gu Heng heard the doorbell ring, he saw that the servant was going to open the door, but he was frightened by his roar, "get out of here!"


    The maid who was about to press the unlock key was so frightened that she quickly withdrew from the hall with the large army.


    Gu Heng walked to the door and stared at the young and tender face in the videophone. Feng''s eyes narrowed tightly and looked at it expressionless for a long time.


    High ponytail, thin bangs and delicate facial features are not very outstanding at all, but


    He has the ability to stir Gu Heng''s heart into pieces and pain!!


    damn!!!


    He angrily scolded, slapped his big hand on the closing key of the doorbell.


    The harsh ring stopped suddenly, the ear root was quiet, and the clean and fresh face disappeared from the screen in an instant.


    His heart suddenly emptied


    Still empty, so obvious!!


    Gu Heng sat down along the door, closed his emotional eyes, and suddenly felt a little anxious and exhausted


    But partial life, still reluctant to let go!!!


    When Xinlan saw that no one had opened the door for a long time, she probably guessed the scene inside. She looked at the doorbell button and found that it was all dark.


    She was depressed.


    "Gu Heng!!!"


    Xinlan reluctantly patted the door panel, "Gu Heng, open the door and I''ll just take something!"


    But later, Xinlan suddenly realized that the door panel was actually soundproof. Forgive her for tearing her throat here, and the people inside couldn''t listen.


    Finally, she had to give up.


    Dejected, he threw away his slippers and was ready to go down the mountain.


    It''s just that the more she goes, the more flustered she gets


    Although the driveway has been repaired in this old forest, there are still many forks.


    When she drives up, she uses navigation, which will let her go down. She can''t remember the way.


    As she walked down, Xinlan felt more and more wrong. When there was the cry of wild animals in her ears, she shivered for several times.


    Also at this time, all the street lights suddenly went out together.


    "Ah --"


    Heart blue was startled and screamed.


    I realized it was past 12 a.m.


    In the city''s plan to save electricity, it is stipulated that once the morning is over, the lights must be turned off on non main streets.


    This heart blue is completely lost in the deep mountains and forests and can''t get out anymore.


    If she is not afraid, it must be false.


    "Gu Heng -"


    Heart blue began to shout helplessly in the dark.


    His voice trembled, with an obvious cry, "Gu Heng!! Gu Heng -- "


    She stood where she was and dared not move. She could only helplessly shout the man''s name again and again.


    She knew he must not hear, but she couldn''t think of any other way except to ask for help like this.


    And in her mind, the shadow of the man jumped out for the first time.


    Even knowing that he is drunk at the moment, it is impossible to save himself!


    "Gu Heng -"


    There were terrible echoes in response to her


    Finally, Xinlan couldn''t bear the panic in her heart and cried, "Gu Heng, where are you? Where are you -- "


    The sound fell, the echo sounded, and then the whole forest fell into a dead silence. The darkness wrapped the heart blue layer by layer, so that she could hardly breathe.


    But suddenly, a messy sound of footsteps sounded behind her.


    She was startled. The next moment, she screamed and ran down the mountain like crazy, regardless of whether it was the way down the mountain or not.


    What''s behind you? Is it a bad person or a monster? She didn''t dare to think deeply at all. Just saya ran, and her heart jumped nervously, almost jumping out of her screaming voice.


    Suddenly, I felt a shadow behind her, and the screaming little mouth was wrongly bullied by a big hand, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    Before she could react, her little shoulder was bound by an ape arm and fished into a strong chest.


    And then


    The familiar smell, accompanied by a strong taste of wine, seems to be mixed with a fresh banana smell, blowing in the heart blue breath


    He doesn''t have to make a sound. Xinlan knows who the people behind him are!!


    In addition to the bad character of the young master of the family, who else can there be!!


    Heart blue suddenly felt a sour nose, and bean big tears poured out of his eyes one by one


    This emotion is not frightened, but like being moved by... Gu Heng''s behavior!


    She took off all her precautions and was soft in Gu Heng''s arms, crying out of control.


    Gu Heng didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until he heard her helpless cry, he smiled and scolded, "fool..."


    Reach out and wipe her tears from behind. The strength in your hand is not light at all. "You will lose your way on such a simple road. Don''t say it''s my woman when you go out!"


    Heart blue sobbed for a while. The defensive heart completely put down, wiped his tears, and replied, "you''re a fool!"


    For the first time, she didn''t refute Gu Heng''s "Lord''s Woman".


    "No..."


    Xinlan looked back at him with tears in her eyes, "you''re not a fool, you''re a bad guy!"


    In the dark, Gu Heng''s Scarlet eyes were bright.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks and pinched her chin. "Little blue, have you been eaten up by the dog? I just saved you, and you scolded me as a bad guy? "


    Gu Heng''s breathing was still a little unstable. It was obvious that he didn''t wake up completely after drinking.


    "If you hadn''t blown me out, could I leave my bag and cell phone at your house? Still won''t open the door for me... "


    Heart blue complains.


    Gu Heng suddenly grabbed her small mouth. Before Xinlan could come back, he burned her with a crazy kiss.


    I heard his vague response, and she said, "so I came out to find you..."


    "Uh huh -"


    Xinlan didn''t expect him to kiss himself suddenly.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, like a spirit snake, broke through her shell teeth, sent it into her sandalwood mouth, implanted it and beat the Yellow Dragon.


    His lips were filled with a faint smell of alcohol, mixed with a fresh smell of banana. He didn''t feel uncomfortable, even a little different mellow, but Xinlan wasn''t used to the inexplicable closeness between them.


    "Gu Heng -"


    Heart blue to push him.


    "Oh, Gu Heng, stop..."


    The more heart blue refused, the stronger he hugged her.


    But Gu Heng drank wine. His frame was unstable. He was pushed a few times by Xinlan, and the whole man rolled off to the grass beside the driveway.


    He was still holding heart blue in his arms, but he refused to give up.


    "Ah --"


    Xinlan was frightened. After rolling for a few circles, they stopped.


    Gu Heng was finally willing to let go of her in his arms.


    Spread out his arms and lay on the grass, laughing.


    His heart was blue and his face was blue and red. His head was resting on his strong arm. He stretched out a small hand and hammered his chest with resentment, "Gu Heng, no matter how brave you are, you will be scared out sooner or later!"


    She said, to get up, she was pulled by Gu Heng. The next moment, the whole person was held in his arms with one arm.


    "Lie down with me."


    "Crazy..."


    Heart blue rolled his eyes and struggled restlessly in his arms, "in the wilderness, are you lying here? Not afraid of being swallowed by some jackal, tiger or leopard? "


    "Jackals, tigers and leopards?"


    Gu Heng chuckled, and her strength became stronger. "You think you''re in a movie! What''s the age, and that thing. "


    Heart blue is still struggling, "let''s go. I can''t see my fingers in the wilderness. Even if there''s no such thing, it''s strange."


    Gu Heng ignored her and put his arms around her small waist. Seeing that she was still restless, he simply used her long legs together. He clamped her tightly and covered her ear with a dumb voice, "little blue, move around again. Be careful! I''ll dry you here!"


    "You dare!"


    Heart blue gas knot.


    Gu Heng smiled angrily, hugged her more and more, and whispered vaguely in her ear, "don''t challenge your courage. You know, no man is not fascinated by the exciting work of field war!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue really did not dare to move.


    She''s not sure whether men all over the world are crazy about field combat, but what she can be sure is that the bad man holding her will not mind this exciting job!


    "Good..."


    Seeing that his heart was still blue, Gu Heng pecked a kiss at her temples with pity.


    "I''m tired..."


    Just after he drove the woman in his arms out of the villa, he was ambivalent about her safety. Finally, he couldn''t restrain himself and chased her out.


    With the strength of wine, he anxiously searched all the way in the mountains. Fortunately, he finally found her


    However, as soon as he relaxed, the whole person felt sleepy.


    The arm around Xinlan was tighter and let her whole petite body be buried in his warm chest. Before closing her eyes, she heard him whisper to himself, "Xiaolan, no matter where you are, I can find you..."


    Heart blue, heart fretting.


    Buried in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, inexplicably, the heartbeat unconsciously began to accelerate


    Hot cheeks, uneven breathing, and even thin sweat on the forehead due to the heat of the day, but


    She would be reluctant to withdraw from his arms!!


    She is incredibly... Still extremely greedy for the warm taste in her arms


    "Gu Heng..."


    She called to him in a soft voice.


    Pulled his shirt, blinked big black eyes, looked up at him, "Gu Heng?"


    "Well..."


    In response to her, she gave a lazy hum, gently patted her hip with her big hand and coaxed her, "be good, don''t make trouble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue seemed to be bewitched by some kind of bewitchment, and really calmed down.


    Minutes later, the man holding her really didn''t move, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Gu Heng, you don''t really intend to sleep here?"


    "Gu Heng..."


    "Gu Heng, don''t sleep..."


    As a result, he really slept like that!!


    Moreover, she slept so deeply that she couldn''t wake up no matter how she shouted.


    But he does sleep well.


    Through the moonlight, gradually, Xinlan can clearly see his beautiful outline.

 Chapter 233

    Yingting''s facial features are like carved gods. The moonlight of yingyu dissolves and envelops the handsome him like a thin and charming gauze curtain, which makes him more and more evil, sexual / emotional, and highly seductive


    Let the girl Watch, can... Spring heart stirring.


    Even heart blue has been crazy for a long time.


    She thought, if she and the man in front of her didn''t go through four years, would she fall into his gentle trap again?


    Yes!


    You will!


    Heart blue smile, some bitter.


    Because she who walked through the fire pit in those years seems to be unable to carry it now


    Gu Heng, since he can''t be a double all his life, why bother to provoke my heart again and again?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yuluo Xiaoba got the pass on the construction site and proved that he was the design director of the project. After a few words with the inspected security guard Zhou / Xuan, he let him in.


    The hotel has up to 58 floors, from the first to the tenth floor. The pattern of each floor is different. At this time, her design draft has been completed to the third floor. Today''s task is to take a look at the layout of each floor.


    The detailed data have been known through Xiaoba, but the specific layout is still to take a look in person.


    On the 58th floor, there is no elevator, so it can only be replaced by elevator.


    When the rain fell and sat on the elevator to the tenth floor, I didn''t want to. Suddenly, the elevator had a problem. A weightlessness fell directly from the tenth floor.


    The rain fell in the elevator, screaming and turning white.


    Until the "bang -" sound, the elevator hit the ground, the rain fell, and the whole person fell out of it. His forehead hit the slate floor, and his ankle was stuck at the door bar of the elevator. He heard the "card wipe" sound, and the sound of broken bones sounded. The rain only felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person fainted. Only his forehead was still bleeding.


    "God!!! Someone fell from upstairs!! "


    "Call 120!!! Quick -- "


    "Tell the engineering department to come!"


    "Come on, let Secretary Li come and have a look!"


    Soon, the "whine" of the ambulance sounded, and the unconscious rain was sent to the hospital by 120 rescuers.


    Li ranyu hurried from the company to the hospital after receiving the call.


    He asked the relevant person in charge, "have you verified which employee of our company?"


    "It''s a designer named Li Shanna."


    Li Shanna is Xiaoba''s real name. Yuluo came here by pasting her name on her work card.


    The person in charge handed the work card to Li ranyu.


    "Li Shanna?"


    Li ranyu took it and his face suddenly changed when he saw the picture on the work card.


    What is this, Li Shanna? The picture is clearly the woman that the president of their family thinks about day and night!!


    damn!!!


    "Come on, take me to see her. How is she?"


    Li ranyu hurried to the ward.


    Seeing Li ranyu''s poor complexion, the person in charge hurried to catch up and said carefully, "the doctor''s diagnosis is still ideal. There are bruises on the forehead, slight concussion and broken ankles, but the doctor said that there are no big problems and it''s easy to recover."


    "This is also called an ideal situation. There is no big problem?"


    Li ranyu almost imagined that they were furious about the president of the University!


    "If you dare to report this to Mr. mu, he must break your arms and legs!"


    He gritted his teeth and said to the person in charge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let people investigate the cause of the accident clearly, never perfunctory, just say that president Mu explained it in person!! Also, you''d better pray that the so-called Li Shanna''s situation will really recover well, otherwise... You people will wait for the resignation of President Namu spontaneously!! "


    After the warning, Li ranyu hurried into the ward, leaving the person in charge in a cold sweat, but he didn''t know why the employee was injured, even the superior general manager Mu was alarmed.


    Li ranyu walked into the ward and confirmed that the injured people were really flustered for half a minute after the rain.


    No less than three times, he asked the attending doctor for details. After getting the doctors'' assurances again and again, he went through the VIP transfer formalities for yuluo before calling Mu Beicheng.


    As a result, it is conceivable that president Mu Da really lost his temper on the phone.


    Fifteen minutes later, he came to the hospital, followed by Gu Heng, director of the divine surgery department, and Xinlan of the divine surgery department.


    The rain was still unconscious, and Mu Beicheng''s face was as gloomy as the prelude to the storm.


    Gu Heng took all kinds of detectors and began to make a detailed inspection for yuluo. Xinlan pestle watched and burst into tears.


    "How did sister yuluo fall from upstairs? What the hell is going on? "


    Mu Beicheng''s sight shot at Li ranyu coldly, "Secretary Li, it''s best for the person in charge of the construction site to give me the most reasonable explanation!! Why did a non company employee break into the construction site? Are all the security inspectors on the construction site free? "


    Mu Beicheng''s voice is as cold as ice, which makes people shudder.


    And the awe inspiring dignity made Li ranyu tremble in his heart.


    He knows too well that the president of Mu DA at this time is the angry lion. Whoever dares to commit a crime at this point must die!!


    "Yes!! I''ll do it now! "


    Li ranyu accepted and hurriedly withdrew from the ward.


    Mu Beicheng turned his attention to the rain wrapped in gauze on the bed / body, and the cold eyes unconsciously softened.


    The sword eyebrow tightly gathers into a Sichuan word because of worry, and asks Gu Heng next to her, "what''s her situation?"


    "It''s ideal. There are no complications for the time being."


    Gu Heng took down the stethoscope from his ear, put his hands in his white coat and comforted Mu Beicheng, "you haven''t seen this before, so don''t worry too much. The injury is not serious and easy to recover."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes had not been removed from the rain''s bloodless face. His eyes were dark and asked Gu Heng, "when can she wake up?"


    "Two hours later, just wake up."


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and nodded.


    The good-looking sword eyebrows frowned and did not loosen a penny.


    Two hours later, Mu Beicheng woke up when the rain fell.


    Because of the anesthetic, she slept too heavily and worried that something would happen to her, so she had to catch her from her sleep.


    When the rain fell, I woke up with my eyes still open.


    There was only a vague shadow in front of her. Hearing Mu Beicheng calling her all the time, she could confirm that the person beside the bed was him.


    "How do you feel?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her with deep voice.


    The familiar tone of voice made the rain fall painful in my heart


    It seemed that she saw the man in white coat again.


    He put his hands in the pocket of his coat, leaned over slightly and asked her body carefully.


    The finger still sticks to the medical flashlight and carefully checks the pupils of her eyes


    "Rain falling?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Mu Beicheng twisted his eyebrows and shouted again.


    The rain fell, and then she came back from her drifting thoughts. The figure in white coat faded, and he appeared in front of her in a dark suit.


    Slender, majestic, brilliant temperament and noble as a prince, people are unconsciously obsessed with it.


    In fact, he is even more outstanding than the white coat of the same color, but it happens that the rain falls like a demon, and the wind is crazy about his white coat.


    Because


    That''s his dream, his life!!


    And what exactly did he give up his dream for


    Is it because of her? In order to have the wings to protect her, did you choose to give up your dream and step into this vanity and drunken business circle?


    "Su yuluo, talk!!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t speak when he saw the rain falling. He just stared at him foolishly. He was really a little flustered.


    He stretched out his hand to open her eyelids, examined her carefully, and touched her forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t have a fever.


    "Su yuluo, do you hear my voice?"


    He leaned close to her ear and asked her.


    Then he grabbed her little hand and clenched it, "come on, clench your fist!"


    Yuluo likes him like this


    She smiled softly and bent her mouth. "I can hear you."


    Finally, he made a noise and smiled.


    Mu Beicheng was relieved. He grabbed his heart and put it down in an instant.


    The face moved away from her ears and confronted her smiling eyes. The sword eyebrows were deep and restrained, with a little anger, "what are you laughing at?"


    All lying in hospital bed / on the, I can still laugh!


    "I don''t know."


    Raindrop shook his head. "It''s inexplicable to see you diagnose me like a doctor. You''ll be in a good mood."


    The rain fell as it was said.


    Mu Beicheng''s heart moved, his eyes flashed, and his throat felt a little dry.


    She automatically ignored the meaning in her words and said, "I really doubt whether you liked that white coat or me when you used to like me!"


    "People."


    The rain answered simply without hesitation.


    But in fact, what she wants to say is that she doesn''t like it before, but... She likes it from before to now!


    Mu Beicheng obviously didn''t expect that she would really answer herself. She was a little stunned. Her deep eyes tightened for a few circles, and then abruptly changed the topic, "why did she appear on the construction site of our company?"


    His sharp deep eyes stared at the rain like hawks and falcons, which was very pressing.


    The rain fell and didn''t dare to see him. "Haven''t you checked it out?"


    Look at his face, the rain will know that he has already figured out the context!


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "didn''t you embarrass Xiao Ba?"


    Mu Beicheng said coldly, "what do you think?"


    When the rain fell quickly, he wanted to sit up, "Mr. mu, don''t embarrass her. I came up with this idea. If you want anything unpleasant, you can find me directly! It''s really none of her business... "


    "Su yuluo, lie down for me!!!"


    Mu Beicheng was on fire. He let out a low roar in the rain, clasped her little body that was about to get up, and put her down.


    Although the tone was poor, the strength in his hand was very moderate, and he didn''t hurt the rain at all.


    The rain just felt dizzy. "Mr. mu, I''m dizzy. Don''t stimulate me, will you? Let her go... "


    She had to use the bitter meat meter.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng''s silence, the rain was urgent, "Oh, I was so anxious that blood gushed up my forehead. I fainted... I fainted badly... Mr. mu, I beg you..."


    I don''t want to implicate my colleagues because of myself.


    Mu Beicheng looked dignified and said, "if you speak again, I will investigate her responsibility!"


    The rain fell and looked happy. "Then I''ll take it as if you promised! It''s the dog who goes back! "


    "Shut up! If you make more noise, your head will faint more! "


    Mu Beicheng stared at her.


    The rain quickly shut up.


    Mu Beicheng is somewhat relieved.

 Chapter 234

    Her face looks much better than before.


    Hearing that the rain woke up, Xinlan ran over as soon as she checked the room.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the sofa opposite the hospital bed, reading the newspaper of the day.


    Xinlan sat on the edge of the bed and peeled apples for the rain.


    "You say you really are, and it''s not your job. Do you work so hard?"


    After learning the whole story from Gu Heng, Xinlan almost vomited blood because of the rain.


    The rain bit the apple. Finally, he threw the rest of his mouth at Mu Beicheng and hit his newspaper.


    His cold face sank a little, put down the newspaper in front, and swept his cool eyes towards the woman who was the culprit on the bed. His thin lips closed tightly and didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. mu, this must be regarded as industrial injury reimbursement?"


    The rain licked his face and asked him.


    Heart blue embarrassment.


    Mu Beicheng snorted coolly and said, "when did Miss Su become a staff member of our company?"


    "Although I''m not from your company, am I really hurt for your company? Besides, I wouldn''t have worked so hard if I hadn''t stopped talking to you. "


    The rain fell depressed and bit the apple handed by heart blue.


    "Childish!!"


    Mu Bei took the bullet, the newspaper in his hand, bowed his head and continued.


    "You..." the rain fell angry, pouted and said, "stingy!"


    Xinlan pulled her sleeve and whispered, "sister yuluo, your money has been paid off by teacher mu for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo choked on the apple and smiled awkwardly, "Mu Beicheng, in fact, I''m just kidding you. I don''t want you to really pay..."


    "Really?"


    Mu Beicheng asked after the newspaper, raised his eyes and looked at her, "I''ll ask Secretary Li to give you the bill later. The total consumption is 35680 yuan."


    He folded the newspaper.


    "How much?"


    The rain almost thought it was his servant.


    "Thirty five thousand six hundred and eighty yuan..."


    Repeat heart blue.


    "Dizzy, dizzy..."


    Rain fell and covered his forehead with his hand. "Xiao Laner, did you rob this hospital? I spent more than 30000 yuan for such a small injury? "


    No wonder they say that hospitals are all black hearted businessmen. She didn''t agree with them in the past, but now she thinks about it


    Tut Tut, black!!


    Darker than a crow!!


    Xinlan looked at her exaggerated appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "all right! Don''t be dizzy. I''m not willing to let you worry about money! "


    Hearing this, yuluo''s eyes flashed slightly, and his little face showed a few embarrassed expressions. He took a look at Mu Beicheng opposite.


    His deep eyes also fell straight on the rain falling face. Even if he didn''t speak, his eyes were enough to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    "When I leave the hospital, I''ll put the money on your card. You can send a card number to my mobile phone."


    What yuluo just said was really just a joke with him.


    "I said that I will be responsible for all the economic expenses of you and Ranran in the future!"


    Mu Beicheng''s calm tone, no waves, but strong enough not to be refuted.


    Rain fell and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    She inadvertently made Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes tighten, and her sexual / sensory throat rolled for a while. It was awkward not to open her eyes.


    Looking at their little interaction, Xinlan was both happy and difficult.


    The two people who love each other clearly don''t know when the mutual torture will come to an end


    "Xiao Lan''er, you should be honest. What did you do with Gu Heng last night?"


    "Ah?"


    Xinlan didn''t expect the rain to fall so soon, so she pointed the spear at herself again.


    I was still secretly glad that I could escape this disaster today!


    Xinlan felt guilty, "we really didn''t do anything..."


    "Go out all night with Gu Heng, a guy who thinks about sperm when he sees you. You actually tell me that you two haven''t done anything?"


    I don''t believe the rain!


    "Sister-in-law, no one told you to be careful when you speak ill of others behind your back? You''d better shout at the top of your voice. "


    Oh, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!


    Gu Heng put his hands in his white coat, and a stethoscope fell off his neck. With a bad smile on his mouth, he came in from the outside.


    "I don''t mean to speak ill of others. I mean to describe the facts."


    The rain makes sense.


    Xinlan was a little uncomfortable. She glanced at Gu Heng who came in, breathed tight and hurried up, "OK, you accompany sister yuluo. I have something else to do. I''ll go first and come back later."


    She said she was going out of the ward, but Gu Heng grabbed her little hand.


    Heart blue, cheeks red, looked up at him and asked him what he wanted with his eyes.


    "You stay in the ward with sister yuluo for a while."


    "Huh?"


    My heart is blue.


    Gu Heng swept his eyes to Mu Beicheng. "Second, I want to ask you for a favor and talk?"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flickered suspiciously, nodded, got up, opened his legs and walked outside the ward.


    Before he left, he explained with the rain, "come back soon."


    "Oh..."


    The rain nodded.


    Suspiciously, he looked at the back of both of them and said, "why is Gu Heng looking for him?"


    Heart blue shrugged and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She also didn''t think that Gu Heng needed Mu Beicheng''s help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Heng led Mu Beicheng into his office.


    "Second, sit down."


    He beckoned Mu Beicheng to his seat.


    Mu Beicheng copied it in his pocket with one hand, stood aside and stared at him quietly, "what''s up?"


    Gu Heng pursed his lips, nodded and nodded again.


    "Yes, I really have something to ask you."


    Gu Heng seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Go ahead."


    Mu Beicheng is still calm.


    Gu Heng found a white information bag from a stack of documents on his desk and handed it to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t reach out to pick up the things he handed over. He only asked indifferently, "what?"


    "CT of a patient''s brain."


    Gu Heng truthfully explained.


    Mu Beicheng''s black eyes are deep and indifferent. "I''m not interested in other people''s illness."


    "Second brother!!"


    Gu Heng was a little anxious. Wu took out the CT map from the data bag, put it on the lampstand and lit it up, "second brother, have a look! Is there any hope for this case? "


    Mu Beicheng was stingy to take a look at his eyes. His cold eyes coagulated Gu Heng, "you asked me to come for this?"


    His face was very ugly. "I don''t think I can help."


    With that, Mu Beicheng turned and was about to go out.


    "Second brother!!"


    Gu Heng took the lead in catching up and grabbed him. "Second brother, even if you are not a doctor now, can you help these patients lying in the hospital bed / on the front line of life and death? You used to tell us that learning medicine is to save the lives and heal the wounded? Now this patient is really waiting for you to help!! Second brother, I know. I know you are very resistant to the profession of doctor, but take a look at others... "


    Gu Heng excitedly pulled down the CT picture on the lampstand and handed it to Mu Beicheng, "look, this patient is hopeful!! Only when Dr. mu, who was able to rejuvenate in those years, can she come out again, she will have the hope of surviving!! "


    Gu Heng''s words, like a sword shield, were blunt on Mu Beicheng''s chest, making him have a moment of difficulty breathing.


    Now, why does he resist this profession


    Because he was afraid that the charm of this dream would make him more and more eager.


    It''s not easy to ask but not to ask.


    "How can I help?"


    Finally, Mu Beicheng relaxed and made the biggest concession.


    He took a heavy breath and glanced at the CT picture of the brain in front of him. His eyes tightened and said in a dumb voice, "even if he is willing to have an operation, the odds of this operation will never exceed 5%."


    Gu Heng knew there was hope as soon as he heard Mu Beicheng''s words.


    "Great!! That is, he still has 5% hope to live! It''s better than not having any hope! "


    Gu Heng was very excited.


    Mu Beicheng''s face has not eased. He still habitually copied one hand into his handbag and corrected his color. Gu Heng said, "you''d better make it clear that before giving the patient an operation, you need to tell him that it''s not the less than 5% hope of survival, but the 95% mortality!!"


    Gu Heng knows clearly.


    Give the patient more hope. Once there is an accident, the trouble will be himself.


    Medical trouble still happens every day, so usually before the operation, they will tell all patients what the failure rate of the operation is, so as not to make them hope. After the failure, they will take extreme means to retaliate and blackmail.


    Mu Beicheng took the CT diagram from Gu Heng''s hand, went to the lampstand and put it away.


    Step back three steps, hold your cheek in one hand, coagulate the picture in front of you, and think seriously.


    "What are you going to let me do?"


    Half a ring, he turned back and asked Gu Heng behind him.


    Gu Heng hurried forward.


    "The difficulty of this operation doesn''t need me to say. You know. Looking at the whole s City, we can''t find any doctor to open this knife, but I know that you can do it!"


    Gu Heng will never forget the experience that the second son led them to work seriously and hard when he was in Furen hospital.


    I will never forget the figure of the second child who resolutely stood up when everyone did not advocate surgery with AIDS patients.


    In fact, Gu Heng felt that the man in front of him was born for the profession of doctor, but


    "I''m not sure I can! But I will advocate this knife. "


    Mu Beicheng fixed his sight on the CT picture. Finally, his eyes were dark and looked at Gu Heng, "but I''m not a doctor now."


    I''m not a doctor, so I''m not qualified to go to the operating table.


    "Second, I need you to help me draw up the best operation plan for this patient. If time permits, I will arrange all the attending doctors to discuss strategies. Just give me a free time! In addition, I hope... You can accompany me when I go to the operating table, so I will be more confident! You see, is there a problem? "


    Mu Beicheng looked at Gu Heng with deep eyes, and the corners of his cool and thin mouth pursed into a straight line without any superfluous expression.


    "Second brother!!"


    Gu Heng seemed afraid that Mu Beicheng would repent, and shouted anxiously.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he asked thoughtlessly, "that is to say, I need to report to the hospital every day during this period of time?"


    "No, if you are busy, you can actually use video..."

 Chapter 235

    When Gu Heng said this, he patted his forehead and quickly changed his mouth, "need!! Very much needed!! You have to come every day, preferably from morning to night! Besides, I''m going to set our small meeting room in the small hall of sister yuluo''s ward. Second brother, what do you think of my proposal? "


    Gu Heng smiled vaguely and understood it in an instant.


    Mu Beicheng clenched his fist, put it between his lips and coughed, "very good."


    "Then it''s settled!!"


    Gu Heng was very happy.


    After discussing with Gu Heng, Mu Beicheng returned to the rainy ward.


    I don''t know why, at first, I was in a bad mood, as if there was some improvement.


    Seeing him back, Cheng Xinlan was embarrassed to be the light bulb between them. He quickly made up a reason and ran away.


    In the room, rain falls and Mu Beicheng are left.


    Mu Beicheng was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, but his brain was running at full speed, thinking that Gu Heng had just asked for his operation plan.


    "Mu Beicheng."


    "Mr. mu?"


    "Doctor Mu!!"


    "Huh?"


    The rain called Mu Beicheng for a long time. It was not until the last "doctor Mu" that he suddenly recovered from his thoughts.


    Lift your eyelids and look at the rain.


    The rain blinked his big eyes and asked, "why did Gu Heng just look for you?"


    "Nothing."


    He looked back at the newspaper again.


    "Nothing?"


    The rain fell and blinked again. His heart clattered and his face turned white. "Gu Heng shouldn''t be looking for you. Tell you about my injury? Isn''t my foot better? Will it become a kick? Or is there congestion left in my head, maybe... "


    "He asked me for a small favor. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Mu Beicheng coldly interrupted the rain, got up, approached her, stood on the edge of her bed, looked down at the rain, "he asked me to open a brain tumor removal operation for one of his patients."


    I don''t know why, when saying this, Mu Beicheng had a feeling of blood boiling


    Although this feeling is very slight, so slight that it can be almost ignored, I have to admit that it really exists!!


    Moreover, he will be eager to tell the woman in bed.


    The rain fell and looked up at him.


    Water eyes blinked and followed.


    For a moment, she almost thought she had heard wrong.


    "Are you going to stand on the operating table again?"


    The mood of yuluo seemed to be more excited than him. The little hand grabbed his two big hands excitedly, "doctor mu, did you promise? Did you promise? "


    Rain fell laughing, looking forward to asking him.


    Watching the rain fall like this, Mu Beicheng was inexplicably moved, but the corners of his tight mouth unconsciously rose a little.


    "Yes."


    With a deep thought, he grasped the little hand of the rain.


    "Ah... Great, great..."


    The rain cheered excitedly. If she hadn''t been hurt, she would have jumped out of bed at the moment.


    "Great!!!"


    He can finally stand on the stage of his dream again!!


    I don''t know why the rain falls, but I have an impulse to cry.


    As soon as I put on my face, tears came out of my eyes.


    The rain is funny. I''m too emotional.


    She wiped her tears. "I''m just happy for you, really..."


    Her voice still choked.


    Mu Beicheng rolled his throat and leaned over to dry his tears for yuluo. His deep eyes tightened yuluo and smiled, "Su yuluo, it''s nice to have you here."


    He said the most true word in his heart.


    She is the only one in the world who supports his dream so much


    Only she will cry and laugh because of his dream!


    The rain fell excitedly, clasped his big hand holding his face, hooked his small arm, grabbed his neck, pulled himself close, buried in his arms, and cried out of control.


    What is love?


    Is love the reason why two people in love have to stick to their life?


    When Mu Beicheng discussed the patient''s operation with Gu Heng and other doctors in the reception hall outside, yuluo has been seriously thinking about this profound topic.


    In fact, despite all the unhappiness between her and Mu Beicheng, yuluo still likes his current relationship with him.


    Two people are like love and family affection.


    He was supporting her when she was injured.


    When he took another step for his dream, she was cheering for him.


    And he is also willing to share the joy in his heart with her first.


    This feeling of mutual complementation, even if it is not love, must not be half lighter than love?


    The rain seems to have finally figured it out.


    While looking at the love in his hand, he leaned out with the other hand to get the water cup on the bedside table.


    But she didn''t pay attention. Instead, she swept the water cup to the ground and made a "bang -" sound. At that time, the tea spilled all over the floor. Fortunately, the glass is not made of glass and won''t break all over the floor.


    Outside, in the hall.


    Five or six doctors in white coats are sitting together and discussing the feasibility of the operation with Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng is still dressed in suits and shoes. He is sitting in the middle of the crowd with his legs folded. He is especially out of tune with the doctors in white coats.


    But even so, it did not undermine his half degree of conviction.


    This man seems to be born with a strong ability to lead, or his medical skills have already made him famous in this medical circle, so that even if he doesn''t hold a knife for several years, he still has the ability to trust and sincerely convince other doctors.


    Hearing a muffled noise from the ward, Mu Beicheng paused and put down the information in his hand, "wait a minute."


    Hastily explained, got up, pushed the door and hurried into the ward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw the rain falling and sitting on the head of the bed with a depressed face and a small mouth.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng came in, she hurriedly adjusted her sitting posture, put away her depressed look, picked up the book, and continued reading if there was no one.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep black eyes lightly bet on her face, reviewed it for a long time, and then walked up to her with two legs.


    Seeing the water cup on the ground and the pool of water stains, he paused, bent slightly, stretched out his hand, and calmly picked up the water cup.


    He first went around to the washbasin to wash the water cup, and finally came back. He poured her a glass of warm water in front of the water dispenser and handed it to the bed. He was concentrating on watching the rain fall.


    Rain fell out of the book, his eyes seemed to continue to focus on the book, and his little hand went to pick up the water cup handed over by Mu Beicheng, "thank you."


    "What book are you reading?"


    The water cup was taken from her hand, and the empty palm took out the book in her hand.


    "No!!"


    The rain fell and was eager to take it back, but it was too late.


    "Come on, medical crown bird / grant!?"


    The book has reached doctor mu.


    At a glance, his handsome face was completely black and became Duke Bao.


    When the rain falls, I feel my scalp numb. "Give me the book back, and I''ll just have nothing to pass the time."


    She borrowed the book from a little nurse!


    Don''t say, the book is pretty good! The key is


    She is seeing the scene of blood boiling, excitement burning and firewood burning!!


    Yu Luosi was so surprised that he raised his head and reached out to grab the book in Mu Beicheng''s hand, but he avoided it quickly.


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and glanced at the words on the book at will. He had a strong eyebrow and couldn''t control himself.


    "The doctor turned into a bird / beast, rushed at her, opened her shirt and took off her chest / cover..."


    "Stop!!!"


    The rain turned a little face red.


    She didn''t expect this guy to read the original text.


    "Keep your voice down, everyone else can hear you!"


    The rain fell and the roots of the ears were red.


    Staring at the crimson rain on his cheeks for a long time, his serious look did not ease at all on his good-looking face.


    As if the rain had done such a shameful thing!


    Finally, he carried the book behind his back and said, "confiscated."


    Yo!! A typical vice principal caught the arrogant attitude of bad students peeking at extracurricular books in class!


    "No!! Why? "


    The rain fell on his face.


    Seeing that he seemed serious, he quickly took the sleeve of his other hand, shook it pitifully left and right, and begged for mercy, "no, doctor mu, I really use it to pass the time. You took my book away. How should I spend this day?"


    Mu Beicheng smoked without trace at the corners of his mouth, "you have to see this... This... Yellow / color to pass the time?"


    When it comes to the word "yellow / color", president Mu Da seems a little hard to say.


    As soon as rain fell, he was annoyed and debated with him seriously, "you see yellow / color!! This is clearly just a love book, OK? "


    "What I just read is clearly a yellow / joke!!"


    President Mu Da is stubborn and his face is darker.


    The rain rolled his eyes. "Have you ever seen a normal couple who don''t roll the sheets?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Mu Da was completely speechless by the rain.


    "Besides, Dr. Mu hasn''t seen too many bed / action movies from island countries in recent years, has he? Don''t laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps! No, it''s a hundred steps to laugh at fifty steps! Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lights? "


    When the rain fell, he pulled his lips and smiled, hummed his nose, gently picked his fine eyebrows, and spread his little hand in front of him, "give it to me, admire the doctor - Sheng!"


    She also deliberately bit the word "doctor" very hard, which definitely means laughing at him as a bird / beast like the man in the book!


    Mu Beicheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Now women are as open as this one in front of him?


    "I''ll ask Secretary Li to bring you some books later!"


    Tone, too strong to speak.


    In short, it''s the so-called "come on, medical crown and bird teaching!" Officially confiscated.


    "What book? I won''t read the book you take! "


    Rain and Qi knot.


    His book? Even telling a story to her son is the story of the Red Army''s Long March. It''s definitely not Mao / Ze / Dong quotations or Marx''s books. She doesn''t read, don''t read!!


    The rain bit his lips and stared at the condescending and arrogant bad man in front of him, "president Mu, don''t you have to go to work these days? I''m afraid it''s wrong to stay by my bed day and night? "


    "I promised Gu Heng to advocate this operation for him!"


    Therefore, she did not stick to her day and night, but discussed the operation day and night.


    Mu Beicheng''s defense lacks some confidence, but he pretends to be calm.


    In fact, Louis came to accompany her halfway. Mu Beicheng always sat on the sofa and stayed in the ward. Even at dinner time, as long as Louis didn''t go, he would never lift his feet. Maybe later, Louis felt that the atmosphere was wrong, so he took the initiative to lead his men out of the hospital.


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 236

    Finding that the rain was distracted, Mu Beicheng patted her crimson face.


    The strength is very light, more like a small action of intimacy between lovers.


    As soon as he touched her tender and smooth skin, Mu Beicheng suddenly realized that the rain also came back.


    On his soft skin, he felt his big hand with a cocoon. It was slightly rough, but it was particularly reassuring.


    "No..."


    Raindrop shook his head, looked up and asked him, "when will the operation be carried out?"


    "What?"


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head, and his deep vision fell in the rain.


    "I have a little expectation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng thought this was funny, so he simply sat down by yuluo''s bed, "Su yuluo, I''m going to do craniotomy. What''s worth looking forward to?"


    He squinted slightly, hugged his chest and looked at the rain, "I think your thinking is not normal. Your love for the doctor, especially the doctor''s white coat, is almost a paranoid love. In other words, from the perspective of psychology, you should also be regarded as a kind of fetishism!"


    "Fetishism?"


    The rain was about to drink water. After hearing this, a mouthful of water almost sprayed directly on Mu Beicheng''s solemn face.


    She quickly swallowed the water in her mouth. She stared at the man in front of her and asked angrily, "do you know what fetishism is?"


    "Fetishism: arousing sexual excitement and obtaining sexual satisfaction by contacting the clothes and accessories worn and used by the opposite sex!"


    As early as the last time the woman asked him to change into a white coat, he read the information about psychology in this regard.


    It''s ok if you don''t turn it. You''ll be surprised if you turn it.


    Seeing the rain falling and staring at himself with a small look of amazement, he felt more and more that the woman must have this hobby.


    Therefore, what she likes is not that he admires Beicheng at all, but that she is passionately infatuated with his white coat? Or is he just obsessed with the way he looks in a white coat?


    At this thought, Mu Beicheng felt inexplicably upset.


    "Arousing sexual excitement and obtaining sexual satisfaction through clothing?"


    The rain swallowed.


    Not to mention, the first half of the sentence is really consistent with yourself


    "I... I admit, although i... well, although I will be very excited to see you in your white coat, especially in... Yes! In bed! A lot of times I fantasize about you in a white coat, but... "


    Yuluo blushed, took a deep breath, and then explained with a very fast speed, "but I didn''t steal the doctor''s white coat like those fetishists, and I didn''t get sexual satisfaction! If only a white coat could make me reach high sex / fashion, would I ask you to help me that night? "


    The rain almost finished all the above words in one breath in order to cover up his embarrassment.


    But the pink cheeks had betrayed her heart.


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes sank in an instant, burning to lock the rain, and his eyes were burning, as if to burn her.


    Sexual / sensual corners of the mouth, a touch of like nothing chuckle.


    "I often fantasize about my appearance in a white coat in bed?"


    He asked yuluo in a low voice and looked at her with his eyes. Finally, he picked out a key word word word by word from the long string of words of yuluo, "sex high tide?"


    Yuluo was so ashamed that he glanced around with water eyes and didn''t dare to look at him, but he felt that he was coming towards his chest. Yuluo subconsciously stretched out his hands and stood between them, "that... That night, it was just an accident, you know, I was drugged..."


    Mu Beicheng was close to her. The hot and humid breath was sprinkled on the lips and teeth of the rain. The fresh vanilla flavor was mixed with the unique taste of male hormones, blurred and disturbing


    Let the rain fall and breathe unconsciously.


    "How much do you remember that night?"


    He asked her in a gentle tone, reached out and gently grabbed the small hand between the two people, without any trace, narrowing the distance between the two people.


    The rain fell and his heart beat faster. "I can''t remember too much."


    She lied!


    In fact, she remembers what she should and should not remember.


    I remember how I seduced / confused him that night, how I pushed him down and shouted for him, and then later, I even used my belt


    Then they turned from the bathroom to the bedroom and moved from the bedroom to... The open balcony


    Yuluo blushed with shame and breathed quickly, but he saw Mu Beicheng''s arms separated and supported on both sides of yuluo. His strong body pressed her, "it seems that I have to take some careful thinking to help you remember..."


    His burning breath, like intentionally or unintentionally, blew into yuluo''s cochlea, causing yuluo to feel numb, tender and unstable


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    The rain fell a little at a loss.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng opened his mouth, he contained the rain falling soft earlobes into the hot and humid sandalwood mouth


    Ambiguous licking, biting, sucking / sucking


    The little hand of the rain grabbed the thin quilt, "mu... Beicheng, don''t mess around..."


    The tip of his hot and humid tongue, the sideburns from the rain, and the dense wet kisses fell on the rain''s cheeks again and again


    The touch of damp and hot pecking makes the rain completely out of breath.


    "No, stop it!"


    She can push him away, but she is partial to life and can''t exert force, or she doesn''t exert force at all!


    "Remember?"


    The lip petal, falling on the corner of the rain''s mouth, was not in a hurry to kiss her red lips.


    But let her breath stir her every sensory nerve.


    He always played like a duck to water with her.


    "Remember... Remember..."


    The rain fell on his face without trace, and his breath brushed between his nostrils. It was almost less than half an inch away, which made her feel oppressed.


    However, take a look at the man in front of you


    No matter how close you are, you are still calm and unhurried


    It doesn''t seem to be nervous and uncomfortable because of her proximity.


    Rain fell a little angry in his heart, but he asked again, "how many times did he have high sex / tide that night?"


    "What?"


    The rain almost fell on his ears.


    Unexpectedly, the president of Mu University shamelessly asked again, "how many times did you have high sex / tide that night?"


    "Mu Beicheng -"


    The rain pulled his throat, a small face was shriveled red, his small hand turned into a fist, and a fist hit him on the chest with shame, "hooligan, get out of here quickly!!"


    Mu Beicheng liked to watch the rain fall. He grabbed her cat claw like hand and said with a straight face, "originally, this sex / matter topic should be discussed the next morning, but you have to play the game of cat and mouse with me..."


    Run away!


    The rain fell and the little hand struggled to escape from his imprisonment. "We don''t know. I don''t want you to be embarrassed when I ran away."


    She''s telling the truth.


    The rain fell and struggled, but mu Beicheng subconsciously tightened his strength.


    The rain fell and struggled.


    Look up, look at him.


    Meet those unfathomable black eyes.


    His eyes are not deep, and the mixed emotions inside seem to make people never understand.


    But suddenly, he held Gao yuluo''s cheek overbearing, and didn''t wait for her to react. The cold thin lips had covered her red lips heavily.


    Lingering kisses, between two people, diffuse.


    Tacit understanding, no one resists, even, is eager to draw more of his or her flavor from each other''s breath


    Until the rain fell and panted, Mu Beicheng was satisfied to loosen the rain falling lips.


    The rain is falling and the breath is unstable. "Mu Beicheng, are you excited about me again?"


    She tilted her head and suddenly asked him.


    Why did you suddenly kiss her?


    Mu Beicheng was stunned. The next moment, he picked his eyebrows and smiled, "again?"


    Where did it come from?


    He patted the red cheeks of the rain, "but it''s just because of habit."


    "Habits?"


    Damn habit!!


    Rain fell and scratched his hair in frustration.


    But I don''t know. What he said was that he was used to seeing her


    It seems that some emotions have been bred in his body and blood. Once he gets used to it, he can''t change it all his life!


    Mu Beicheng got up and went out with the book "come on, cure the animals!", While walking, he called Li ranyu, "Secretary Li, take some real-time books to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Real time reading!!


    Should we be glad that the rain falls, at least not Mao Ze / Dong quotations?!


    Mu Beicheng left, leaving the rain falling, half lying in bed, licking his red lips, as if there was still the smell of the man


    The refreshing and unique taste fascinated her.


    Yuluo doesn''t know what relationship he has with this man now. As she said, it''s unclear!


    But it''s not too bad, is it?


    She felt so, but she didn''t know that the mood of president Mu Da was another scene.


    At least, Mu Beicheng feels that divorce should really be put on the agenda!


    "Unclear" can be used to describe him, but others can''t describe her around him!!


    At least, he will never allow such mean adjectives as'' mistress'' and ''third party'' to be given to her!


    If you have to have a position, she must also be a wife!


    Mu Beicheng came out of the hall and closed the door of the ward.


    He dialed electricity / phone to his special lawyer, "lawyer an, draw up a divorce agreement for me! In addition, on the issue of property distribution after divorce, implement it. I want the most satisfactory result! "


    "Yes!"


    "Early tomorrow morning, I want to see you!"


    The voice of Mu Beicheng is not angry but powerful.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Mu Beicheng came out of the room from the ward, he saw that Xiao Si ran came in from the outside with a big schoolbag on his back.


    When he saw his father, he shouted, "Dad."


    "What''s on your back?"


    Mu Beicheng looked suspiciously behind him, walked closer to him, took the bag from his small body, weighed it, frowned, "what''s so heavy?"


    The little guy blinked his big dark eyes and truthfully explained, "rain falling computer."


    Mu Beicheng''s face sank slightly. "She''s not suitable to face the computer now. I''ll talk to her."


    Mu Beicheng went into the ward with his schoolbag, and the little guy kept up.


    "Rain falls -"


    The little guy sat down by the rainy bed, touched her forehead wrapped in gauze, and asked painfully, "is it still painful today?"


    "A little..."


    Xiao Si ran tooted his mouth and blew at the wound where the rain fell. Then he blinked his clean eyes and seriously asked her, "does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!"


    The rain fell satisfied and rubbed the baby son into his arms. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something, "where''s my computer?"

 Chapter 237

    Si ran was stuffy in his mother''s arms and replied, "he was confiscated by his father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain let go of Ran Ran Ran in his arms and looked up at Mu Beicheng by the bed.


    "You are not suitable to face the screen now. You will feel dizzy after watching it for a long time. You must have a good rest."


    Mu Beicheng''s tone was obviously indisputable.


    "But I..."


    She still has a lot of drawings to finish!


    "I''m a doctor, this is an order!"


    Looking at him with a positive face, I feel handsome when the rain falls!!


    Even if she confiscated her books and baby computer, but... His doctor''s style somehow made yuluo feel better.


    Seeing that the rain stopped arguing with him, Mu Beicheng turned and went out of the ward.


    "However, you can be a doctor when you grow up!"


    Yuluo really thinks the profession of doctor is great!


    As she spoke, she gathered the gentleman''s Vest wrapped around his small body for her son.


    I can''t imagine how handsome this little thing will be in a white coat like his father when he grows up!


    Tut Tut, you will definitely be a handsome guy at the demon level!!


    The son ignored the rain, thought Xiao, grabbed her hand and asked her solemnly, "Mom, when can you fix dad?"


    After hearing this, yuluo was slightly stunned for half a second. Then he hugged his chest and stared at his son discontentedly, "why do you have to let me deal with him? Why don''t you persuade him to come and attack me? "


    The little guy looked rotten and shook his head, "the rain is falling, you don''t even know the basic situation! Now it''s clear that my father never wanted to be with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo had to admit that her heart was really blocked by her son''s words. She hummed her nose and stared at him, "Su siran, now that you have a father, you don''t want to be your mother, my intimate cotton padded jacket, right?"


    "Rain falling..."


    As soon as the little guy heard this, he quickly took yuluo''s hand and began to sell cute to please, "what I just said is just appearance! I''m a man. I know a man''s mind best! My father doesn''t look like he doesn''t want to be with you, but he clearly likes you in his heart... "


    This little thing is too good at steering the wheel, isn''t it?


    "Do you think he actually likes me?"


    Yuluo thinks he should be evil. Can he discuss his love with his father with his seven-year-old son?


    Dare to ask fart big children, and know what love is?!


    However, he really doesn''t know what love is. He only knows what family affection is.


    He knows what maternal love is, but he doesn''t know much about paternal love.


    Later, the rain fell and thought about these words again and again all night.


    Take the initiative


    Is she suitable?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The rain computer was finally taken back.


    She sat at the head of the bed, put the computer on the bed table and carefully sketched the hotel drawings.


    Because she was so serious, Mu Beicheng pushed the door and walked in, but she didn''t notice.


    Until he whispered, "why do you love our company''s case so much?"


    The rain came back and wanted to block the screen, but she knew it was too late, so she gave up the cover up.


    "Once you start, you don''t want to give up easily!"


    Mu Beicheng sat down on the side behind her, put his hand around her shoulder, held the small mouse next to the computer, and slipped on the drawing. Suddenly, he tilted his head and asked her, "just to bet with me?"


    His breath, brushed on the rainy cheeks, felt wet and hot, very painful.


    Light eyes fell in the water eyes of the rain, as if still holding a faint smile.


    That smile goes straight to the bottom of my heart and warms my heart.


    The rain fell and narrowed his eyes. He seemed to think for a while before he said, "the designer has feelings for each of his works. When you drove me out of the company for no reason, I was really angry. However, this case has its unique charm. In fact, I can''t give up it, regardless of the anger with you! However, I have to admit one thing. After getting your approval, I really feel great! It turned out that you drove me away, but only for personal reasons! So, Mr. mu, you are not a good boss! "


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t seem to care about the summary of the rain.


    Smiling eyes fell on her sunny face and deepened some points.


    "Come back!"


    He lifted his thin lips.


    The rain stopped, blinked and looked at him puzzled.


    "Come back."


    Mu Beicheng repeated. Finally, he sincerely added, "the company needs talents like you."


    The rain fell and her mouth opened slightly, which could not hide the surprise in her heart.


    Half a ring, she came back, her small mouth closed, blinked in confusion, turned to the beginning, thought about it, and looked at the man who was waiting for her answer, "can I ask you why she insisted on firing me at that time?"


    "Business is private."


    Mu Beicheng said frankly, "I hope you can go back to France with Louis."


    The rain fell and Xiu frowned, "so can you deprive me of my job?"


    "Sorry."


    Mu Beicheng sincerely apologizes to yuluo.


    "I''ll go back to the company!"


    The rain fell a little angry and covered the computer screen with a "pop -" sound, "because that position belongs to me!!"


    Mu Beicheng knew that the rain was angry, but he didn''t know how to coax her for a moment.


    But I heard the rain fall, "I think I may have to reconsider whether it is really necessary to stay at home after the end of this case."


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes tightened, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally. Didn''t you always want me to go back to France with Louis? "


    The rain fell on his side and confronted him.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep black eyes condensed her, "that was before."


    The rain jumped, "what about now?"


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rang very untimely, which ruthlessly interrupted the two people''s exploratory dialogue.


    "I''ll take a call first."


    In the expectant eyes of the rain, Mu Beicheng picked up his mobile phone and went to the window to listen to the electricity / conversation.


    The rain looked at the graceful figure hidden in the sun and grabbed his fluffy hair.


    Electricity / telephone, electricity / telephone!! It''s not good when to come, but at this time!!


    The phone call was from Mu Beicheng''s exclusive lawyer.


    "Lawyer ANN, what''s up?"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice in the telephone / speech is calm and durable.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Xia doesn''t want to sign. I''m sorry!"


    "Really?"


    Cool and light tone, I can''t hear any superfluous emotions.


    Although it was a rhetorical question, he didn''t seem surprised, as if the result had been expected by him.


    "Yes! Moreover, Miss Xia''s mood is extremely unstable, you see... "


    "Lawyer an!"


    Mu Beicheng looked down at the shadow stepping on his feet.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked out of the window. "How''s Xia''s tax avoidance?"


    "The results have come out. As Mr. Mu expected... "


    "Very good!"


    Mu Beicheng slightly bent his mouth, "send that information to Xia tomorrow! Tell them that as long as the result is satisfactory to me, everything will be in peace. If not, see you in court. I admire Beicheng and do what he says! "


    "Yes!!"


    Hang up.


    In the dark deep eyes, the condensed light gathered, but it eased unconsciously at the moment when I turned around and saw the rain falling on the bed / on the bed.


    The rain is staring at him.


    "You want a divorce?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    He strided his long legs towards the rain.


    "But isn''t Xia Xiyuan pregnant with your child?"


    "My child?"


    Mu Beicheng pulled the corners of her mouth sarcastically, "she Xia Xiyuan doesn''t deserve my Mu Beicheng child in her life!"


    So


    The child, not his?


    The rain fell and stared.


    Swallowed saliva, looked at him and asked tentatively, "did she bring you a green hat, too?"


    "Su yuluo, I thought you could say this in another way."


    Mu Beicheng held his chest and stared at her unhappily, "maybe you can say that she couldn''t stand the emptiness and loneliness, so she had to find another man."


    "Can''t stand the emptiness and loneliness?"


    The rain stretched his head and approached him, "on your ability, will you make her empty and lonely?"


    As soon as the rain fell, but didn''t want Mu Beicheng to lean over to her, and surrounded her between the bed / bed and his chest.


    "Can I take it as a compliment?"


    "I don''t understand your words?"


    What''s going on?


    Hearing that he was going to divorce, yuluo felt that he had never been so happy as at this moment.


    She really turned into a bad woman!


    But did she destroy this family?


    He Mu Beicheng never took Xia Xiyuan as his wife, and she Xia Xiyuan also had children with other men. Therefore, even if she is not here, the marriage will break up sooner or later?


    I don''t know if the rain falls. In fact, their years can''t be called marriage at all!!


    "I don''t understand."


    Mu Beicheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth opened unconsciously.


    Fingers fiddled with her broken hair in front of her forehead. Suddenly, for no reason, she asked, "are you happy?"


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell with a ''clatter'' in his heart, his eyes were in a trance, and his little hand pushed him, "this... This is a matter between you. What can I be happy or not?"


    Mu Beicheng hopes to hear her say "happy".


    But he soon understood her mind.


    She thought of herself as the destroyer of the marriage.


    "Yes! Even if you end this marriage, it has nothing to do with you. "


    His fingers gently brushed the rain on his forehead.


    What I mean by this is that I just don''t want her to bear the wrong accusation at the bottom of her heart, but I don''t want it. The speaker has no intention, but he smells it with heart.


    The rain sank, and the lonely mood rippled rapidly in the heart pool.


    Therefore, even if divorced, it has nothing to do with her!


    Even if you divorce, you won''t have a chance to be with him, will you?


    So, what does she have to be happy about? What is worth her kindness?


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Mu Beicheng quickly got up from the rain.


    It''s the doctors and nurses who come to the ward round.


    The rain was in no mood. He answered the questions asked by the doctor one by one. After a few greetings, he turned over and went to sleep.


    Thinking of those words that let her take the initiative, she suddenly lost her confidence.


    What is the relationship between himself and Mu Beicheng now?


    This feeling of worrying about gain and loss really makes her feel insecure. It hurts her heart and lungs!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, there is more than one person who has the feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    Heart blue is also counted as one of them.

 Chapter 238

    Since he was trapped on the mountain that night, Hougu Heng suddenly appeared and was rescued, his heart has obviously changed for this man.


    But the more so, the more afraid she was to see him.


    Because she will be nervous, flustered, and even don''t know how to deal with herself.


    The feeling that she couldn''t control her emotions made her panic and resist.


    However, after he saved himself that night, Xinlan still couldn''t find an appropriate opportunity to thank him.


    In the morning, I cooked two cheeses breakfast.


    In the end, she carried a breakfast to the door of Gu Heng''s office.


    When she was struggling whether to push the door in or not, she found that the door of the office was open.


    There is a small crack in the door, through which you can vaguely see the situation inside.


    However, when I saw the double inside again, for a second, Xinlan told herself that Xu was really wrong


    Inside, an enchanting girl, wrapped in a noble / sensitive red dress, buried in Gu Heng''s arms, flirted with him in a soft voice, "brother Gu Heng, have you missed me in the past two years? As soon as I returned home, I was the first to come to you before I even put my luggage... "


    "I''m driving you crazy!"


    Gu Heng looked at the girl carefully from top to bottom, stretched out his hand and pinched her delicate nose, "I haven''t seen her for two years, more and more like a goblin!"


    The girl in the red dress seemed very happy. She rubbed her face on his shoulder. "When will you marry someone?"


    "It depends on when you little goblin wants to marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xinlan stood outside the door, took a deep breath and took another breath


    Finally, turn around and walk to the elevator.


    The steps under my feet were as heavy as lead.


    However, no matter how heavy it is, it can''t weigh her heart at this moment


    Standing outside the elevator door, I looked at my red eyes reflected on the elevator door.


    She almost cried again


    With a "Ding -" sound, the elevator door opened and a familiar lady came out of the elevator.


    "Lan er?"


    It was Gu Heng''s mother Liu yunshang.


    Heart blue Leng Leng, some embarrassed, busy politely shouted, "aunt."


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you? With red eyes, who bullied you? "


    Liu Yunchang asked Xinlan with concern.


    "No! No, I was just dazzled by ash. "


    Heart blue can''t lie, so it''s not persuasive to lie.


    "Lan''er, let''s have lunch and introduce you to a friend."


    Xinlan panicked as soon as she heard this.


    Are you going to introduce her to the girl in the office just now?


    "Aunt, I... Made an appointment to have dinner with my friends at noon. I''m sorry."


    Xinlan hurriedly refused, and her hand holding breakfast was still slightly trembling. "Well, I didn''t have time to punch in. Aunt, you''re busy first. I''ll go downstairs and punch in first. Bye."


    She said, fleeing into the elevator, pressed the floor where her office was located, and hurried away in the sight of Liu yunshang.


    As soon as the elevator door is closed, the whole person has a feeling of collapse.


    Jiao leaned weakly against the wall and stared at the changing floor. Gradually, the dazzling red numbers became more and more blurred


    Liu yunshang carried his bag into his son''s office.


    "Aunt!!"


    The girl in red dress jumped into Liu yunshang''s arms with excitement, "Oh, I miss you so much! My dearest aunt... "


    The girl in red skirt is named Liu Xiyan. She has just returned from studying abroad. She is the only daughter of Liu yunshang''s brother. However, Liu yunshang''s brother and sister-in-law both died in a car accident that year, leaving a five-year-old widow adopted by Gu''s family. Therefore, although she is Gu Heng''s cousin, she can also be regarded as her own sister. They have a very good relationship, Liu Xiyan loved to pull her brother to be her little bride since she was a child. This is not true. Until she grows so old, they continue to joke about it.


    "If you really miss me, you will go home at the first time! Why should I invite myself? "


    Liu Yunchang pretended to be unhappy, "in your heart, your brother will always be the first, and your uncle and I will be the second at most!"


    "Nonsense! Aunt, you are absolutely the first. You don''t have to run. "


    Liu yunshang finally smiled, "you little girl can talk."


    Gu Heng also grinned.


    "Ah, by the way..."


    Liu yunshang suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he opened Liu Xiyan and looked at his son, "did you bully Lan''er again?"


    "Lan er?" Liu Xiyan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, poked her head out and asked suspiciously, "is it my brother''s little sister-in-law who thinks about it day and night, but can''t get it?"


    "Shut up." Gu Heng put his hand on her face and pressed her head down. "Is there a woman in the world that your brother can''t handle?"


    Then he looked at his mother, "Mom, I haven''t seen your daughter-in-law in the early morning. What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t she come to you? I just met her in the elevator! And seeing her eyes red, like crying, I thought you bullied her again! "


    Liu yunshang couldn''t understand.


    "Cried?"


    Gu Heng frowned at this, "Mom, you two sit down first, I''ll go down..."


    Gu Heng said and hurried out of the office.


    Liu Xiyan looked at the back of her brother leaving in a hurry. She almost couldn''t believe it. She stuck her head to her aunt, grinned and exclaimed in surprise, "aunt, my brother is really serious this time?"


    "Not..."


    "Wow! It''s really the sun coming out in the West! No, I have to meet my future sister-in-law when I have time. "


    "Don''t mix up blindly. If your sister-in-law runs away, your brother will not spare you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heart blue walked into the office of neurosurgery.


    Xu''s face was too bad. Xing Yueyang saw it at a glance.


    He hurriedly came forward with concern, "heart blue, what''s the matter with you? If you look so bad, you shouldn''t be ill? "


    "No, No."


    Xinlan shook her head, came back and threw the cooled breakfast into the trash can around her.


    The heart, as if for a moment, becomes empty.


    Xinlan sat down at her desk. Xing Yueyang also pulled a chair and sat down opposite her. "Can you tell me what happened?"


    "Huh?"


    Heart blue lifted her eyelids weakly.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "Did I cry?"


    Heart blue said and touched his cheek. There were no tears.


    "I didn''t cry."


    "But your eyes are full of tears."


    Xing Yueyang is a little distressed.


    Heart blue is stubborn and unwilling to cry. Her heart has already begun to cry.


    "Is it still because of director Gu?"


    Lifting Gu Heng, his heart blue face changed slightly, his water eyes flickered, and the fog at the bottom of his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    "Cross the ocean, don''t mention him to me..."


    Now she doesn''t want to hear anything about that man!


    Just heard those words outside the office, enough to make her feel that she is a complete fool now!


    "Do you love him?"


    Xing Yueyang had some sadness in his eyes.


    Reach out and wipe the tears for heart blue.


    "I don''t love him!"


    Xinlan sat up and tried to refute.


    Refute him and your heart.


    Tears, can no longer hold back, wantonly gushed out of the eyes.


    "A playboy like Gu Heng, I can''t fall in love with him all my life!!"


    Xinlan almost yelled with Xing Yueyang.


    The person she yelled at was not him, but herself.


    She was angry, angry that she should not love that man, but her heart was so painful when she heard that he gave someone a marriage appointment. All she thought about was the rogue man, who refused to give up holding her, kept whispering in her ear, calling her "daughter-in-law" and coaxing her to marry him again and again


    But the result


    It turned out that these words from his mouth were just jokes!


    It''s the kind of joke that doesn''t go through the heart!!


    But she Cheng Xinlan, listening, was unconsciously, seriously!!


    "Heart blue..."


    Xing Yueyang pulled Xinlan''s hand, but his sight kept falling at the door behind Xinlan. He pointed with his fingers and said, "director Gu is coming..."


    Heart Blue''s heart ''clattered''


    His eyes flashed slightly and quickly wiped away the tears on his cheeks.


    "He heard what you just said..."


    Xing Yueyang whispered to her.


    Xinlan pulled her lips, smiled far fetched, said nothing, and looked back at Gu Heng.


    He was leaning on the glass door of the office, staring at her with deep and light eyes.


    The sharp sight, full of oppression, makes the heart blue feel uncomfortable.


    Meet his eyes, blue heart pull out a smile, but see him suddenly turn around and leave


    No money!


    Looking at his white figure disappearing at the end of the corner, Xinlan only felt a pain in her heart. It seemed as if she had been opened by Si. The pain made her even breathe


    "Heart blue..."


    Xing Yueyang was distressed to see her like this.


    "If you really care about him, go after him..."


    "Stop talking..."


    Before Xing Yueyang finished his words, he was interrupted by Xinlan''s weakness.


    She took a breath and tried to keep smiling and cheer up. "I''ll change my clothes first. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later..."


    Noon¡ª¡ª


    Xinlan doesn''t have an appointment with friends. She eats alone in the canteen.


    Gu Heng is not here.


    Also, his girlfriend came and his mother came. How could he still appear in the canteen?


    "Wow, have you seen director Gu''s girlfriend? Super beautiful and in great shape... "


    The voices of the little nurses at the table entered the heart blue ears and made her eat a little stiff for half a second.


    "Well, she stayed in the director''s office all morning this morning and didn''t come out! I don''t know what they did in there! "


    "Oh, you are evil..."


    The little nurses'' voices were heard.


    Heart blue suddenly felt a little bloated in the stomach, and even the position of the heart seemed to swell and ache badly.


    She was no longer in the mood to continue eating and went to the washbasin with the rice basin.


    Afternoon¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Heng personally led a group of doctors and nurses to yuluo''s ward for ward rounds, yuluo felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    A cadre of doctors, including heart blue.


    But during this period, there was no interaction between the two people, not even a word or a look!


    Strange, that''s strange!


    According to yuluo''s understanding of Gu Heng, as long as his heart is blue, his vision is there, but today, it is obvious that both of them have their own thoughts and are not in a state.

 Chapter 239

    After checking the room, before leaving, Gu Heng said to Mu Beicheng, "second, after the meeting in the afternoon, the operation is scheduled for two days. How about it?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    "Sister in law, I''m busy first. You have a good rest."


    He said hello to the rain and led a group of doctors out of the ward.


    Xinlan only said that she would come back to find the rain after she was busy, so she followed them around the house.


    "They seem to be having trouble again."


    The rain fell and poked his head to see the figure they left, and said with Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng sat on the sofa reading the newspaper and listened to the rain. He gave a deep thought. As a reply, he didn''t answer.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng''s indifference to this topic, the rain fell a little bitterly.


    Yes, few men are interested in gossip about other people''s affairs.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    The rain fell suddenly.


    Mu Beicheng looked up at her from the newspaper.


    "Come on, I can''t hold it."


    In fact, when the doctor was making rounds, she wanted to pee, but because so many men were there, she was not very funny. Now that she left, she felt more and more unable to hold back.


    "Come on, come on -"


    Seeing Mu Beicheng''s slow, she urged again.


    Mu Beicheng picked up yuluo and went to the bathroom. Seeing that yuluo was really anxious, his good-looking sword eyebrows closed up, "don''t pee on yourself!"


    "Then hurry up, I really can''t hold it..."


    The rain tried to clamp his legs.


    Although this posture is not beautiful at all, it is naturally not romantic.


    Especially talking about this topic in front of the person you like is detrimental to her good image, but people are really in three hurry, and she is really in a hurry!


    "You really don''t look like a woman."


    Mu Beicheng did not forget to lose her.


    "Oh, like women all over the world, I squat in the toilet."


    The rain tried to refute.


    Mu Beicheng took her to the toilet and sat down. The rain blew him, "go out!"


    As soon as Mu Beicheng turned around, the rain fell and he couldn''t wait to take off his pants.


    Anxious to release the water, she thought he turned and left, but unexpectedly


    "Gu Heng said you..."


    In the follow-up, Mu Beicheng was stopped by the scene he saw in the future.


    And the rain


    One foot strongly supports her body, her legs are bent, her body is slightly bent, and her trouser head has been pulled down to the position of her knees


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help moving down to the white legs of the rain


    And


    Between the legs, one is full of


    Taboo place!!


    The light of the eyes is not instantaneous, and it is more and more hot!!


    When the rain fell awkwardly, his face burned red, and he froze in front of the toilet, completely at a loss.


    When he came back, he suddenly understood what had happened.


    "Mu Beicheng -"


    The rain pulled up the trouser head with lightning speed. He was so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground to bury himself. With a red face and teeth, he shouted at him, "get out!!"


    Mu Beicheng still looked calm and took back his sight, "Gu Heng said that you are recovering well. You can try to walk by yourself in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng strided out of the bathroom before the rain raged.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the newspaper, my mind was full of the funny picture just now.


    Thinking of the twisted little face of the rain, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, more


    Abdomen / abdomen, slightly tight feeling.


    Let him, can''t ignore!


    On this day, the operation was held as scheduled.


    The rain called Xinlan to the ward.


    "Heart blue, please, I promise, I promise to only watch in the anesthesia room and never enter the operating room, okay?"


    She wanted to witness the first operation four years later.


    When you want to cheer him up and raise your eyes, you know that there is always such a person in front of him who unconditionally supports his dream.


    "But I can''t decide about it."


    Xinlan is very able to understand the mood of rain, "otherwise, you can talk to Gu Heng and he will promise you."


    "Said..."


    The rain fell, his head wilted, and his mouth curled. "Mu Beicheng was not allowed, so he refused to approve director Gu."


    Xinlan rarely showed a smile, "Mr. Mu is afraid that he will be uncomfortable when you are here."


    "Really?"


    Rain fell and put his head on the pillow. He was a little depressed. "Forget it, don''t embarrass you. Remember to help me encourage him at that time."


    Heart blue tilted his head and looked at the rain and joked, "I think no matter how much encouragement I give, I can''t top your eyes..."


    When the rain fell, her eyes turned, and her heart was rippling because of her words, "is it?"


    "Or..."


    Xinlan got up and pursed her lips, "let me help you ask him again!"


    "He?"


    "Gu Heng."


    "Did you two quarrel?"


    The rain asked her with concern.


    "No."


    Xinlan shook his head and smiled, "I haven''t spoken for two days. What''s the quarrel?"


    "I didn''t say there was a quarrel."


    Rain fell and handed the mirror on the bedside table to her. "Look at it for yourself. Smile. Your eyes are full of sadness and your face is not very good. Lan''er, if you two have anything to do, just spread out your words and make it clear. Don''t be bored and don''t talk. What''s that? "


    Sure enough, as the rain said.


    Xinlan saw her pale face in the mirror.


    This is not like Cheng Xinlan, who has a good spirit in ordinary days.


    She doesn''t like herself like this!


    Xinlan took down the mirror in front of him, "he has a fiancee."


    She tried to make her tone sound as peaceful as possible.


    "What?"


    The rain fell and thought he had heard wrong.


    "That girl is very beautiful. I''ve met her. Her temperament is very similar to that girl four years ago! He probably likes that one... "


    Xinlan took a breath, lifted the corners of her mouth far fetched, pretended to shrug her shoulders easily and said, "now the whole divine surgery is talking very lively. It seems that the two people will get married soon..."


    Speaking of this, Xinlan could not help but redden her eyes.


    The rain can''t tell what it feels in my heart.


    In short, after listening, she was angry and angry. Of course, she was more distressed


    The chest also fluctuated greatly because of extreme emotion.


    When the rain fell and lifted the quilt, he had to get up, even ignoring the injury on his foot, "I''ll help you find him and ask him clearly! What the hell does this bastard mean? It was like this, and it''s still like this? Is he really addicted to playing with women? "


    "Rain falling sister!"


    Xinlan hurriedly pulled her, "don''t be impulsive..."


    The fog filled the blue eyes, "don''t look for him."


    She begged the rain, "let me keep the only dignity in front of him..."


    The rain shook my heart


    He sat down in the hospital bed and stared at Xinlan, "you... Are you really in love with him?"


    The tears in the blue eyes gathered more and more because of the rain


    "Really?"


    The rain asked again.


    There is a feeling that iron is not steel.


    Xinlan quickly wiped a handful of tears, but didn''t reply to yuluo''s questions. She got up, "sister yuluo, if things are done, I''ll tell you again."


    When Xinlan came out of the rainy ward, she kept thinking about the question that yuluo just said.


    When the rain asked her, she was running away, because the answer had been clearly printed in her heart


    But she dare not face it!


    Because, after four years of injury, she foolishly fell into the mire of tenderness given to her by the man again


    Obviously, it''s an illusion. She''s still in deep trouble!!


    The first time is childish, the second time is really an idiot!!


    Xinlan stood in the elevator panting, adjusting her mood, thinking about how to calmly say her request with the man.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come to him, if it wasn''t for the rain.


    Standing outside the office, Xinlan has adjusted her state to the best.


    At least, there was no sign on his face.


    "Dong Dong -"


    She knocked on the door three times politely.


    "Come in."


    A mellow voice came through the door.


    The tip of her heart trembled slightly.


    Took a deep breath, pushed the door and went in.


    Gu Heng seems very busy. His head is always low. He is busy sorting out the documents at hand, so that no one can look up.


    Probably seeing that the visitor had been silent, he raised his head and looked at the door.


    But when I saw the heart blue standing at the door, I was a little stunned, and the ripples on the bottom of my eyes flickered.


    He got up, copied into his white coat with one hand and walked towards Xinlan.


    As he approached, Xinlan only felt his breathing depressed and his heart beat seemed to stop at any time.


    Gu Heng stopped at a distance of half a meter from her.


    Head, slightly low.


    She looked down at her, but with an inherent sense of oppression, surrounded her tightly, making her even feel uncomfortable breathing.


    "What''s up?"


    He took the lead.


    "Yes."


    Xinlan took a breath without any trace, looked up and met his deep and quiet sight, "well, sister yuluo said she wanted to observe the operation. She was only in the anesthesia room and would not affect the operation."


    "So you came to beg me for her?"


    Gu Heng held his chest in his hands and asked for blue.


    This time, the words he used were not "Ye" as he used to be, but "I" as he behaved.


    How much, some make heart blue difficult to adapt.


    It also seems very uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t let herself show it.


    "I also hope director Gu can accommodate..."


    Heart blue attitude, very polite and very official.


    Gu Heng stared at her coldly.


    Keep watching.


    After watching it for a long time, my heart was blue. I thought he couldn''t speak, but suddenly I heard him answer, "OK."


    A simple word, without embarrassment, was said like gnashing teeth.


    For his cheerfulness, heart blue was a little surprised.


    After half a second, he came back and nodded his thanks. "Thank you, director Gu. You''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Heart blue said, turned and walked out.


    When I was about to pull the door out, I suddenly felt that my left wrist was tight. The next moment, the whole person was pulled by a strong force and turned half a circle. His eyes looked at Gu Heng''s cold and deep eyes without warning.


    His dark eyes were like a hurricane, as if he wanted to absorb heart blue at any time.


    She struggled subconsciously, but failed to break away from his shackles. On the contrary, the strength between her fingers became heavier and heavier.


    "Talk."


    Gu Heng finally opened his mouth.


    Heart blue only feels a pain in the tip of the heart


    The little hand struggled, dropped his eyes and stopped looking at him. "Come on, there''s nothing to talk about between us... Actually."


    In fact, at this time, she is more flustered than painful


    Talk, talk about what?


    Talk about the sweet words he had been blowing in her ears?


    Then let her believe it again and let her spring again?

 Chapter 240

    She was afraid of the feeling of being moved for him, losing control of him and flustered for him


    She was afraid that before love came, it had turned into a sharp blade and devastated her.


    "Cheng Xinlan -"


    Gu Heng gritted his teeth and shouted her name.


    The sound was also raised by several decibels.


    Heart blue, heartache


    Tears almost spilled from her eyes. She looked up at Gu Heng. Her crescent like eyes were full of helplessness, "Gu Heng, what do you want to do to let me go?"


    Why


    Why does he have to tease her again and again when he clearly has a fiancee?


    He didn''t know how easily her mood would ripple because of his every move and word?


    "Cheng Xinlan!!"


    Gu Heng pulled her wrist and fiercely brought her into his arms. His other hand tightened her slender waist and made her unable to move at all.


    Bowed his head and looked at her coldly, "just want to escape?"


    Xinlan didn''t see him. She still stubbornly lowered her head, gritted her teeth, didn''t answer his words, but struggled willfully.


    Does she want to escape him? She just doesn''t want to be the plaything in his palm!


    She Cheng Xinlan, can''t afford to play!!


    "Answer me!!"


    Gu Heng grabbed her small cheek with the tiger''s mouth and forced her to face her line of sight. The strength between her fingers increased unconsciously, "answer me!!"


    "Yes!!"


    Heart blue was more and more annoyed by the pain from both sides of his cheeks.


    She angrily broke him and pinched her hand, "yes!! I hate you!! I hate that you touch me every day. The disgusting words you say to me every day disgust me very much!! Gu Heng, when you did these things and said those words to me, did you ask my feelings? You don''t have! Because you never care about other people''s feelings. As long as you think it''s fun, you''re willing to control others like a toy!! Like now, what do you want with me? Want to hear what I tell you? Do you like you? Or love you? Will my answer satisfy your proud heart? If you will, if you are willing to let me go because of such an answer, then I can tell you that I love... "


    "Get out!!!"


    The last word of Xinlan was interrupted by Gu Heng before it fell.


    Shaking off her hand, Jun''s face was covered with dark clouds, like a rainstorm coming at any time.


    His eyes were red with blood, he stared at her fiercely and roared, "get out!! Don''t appear in front of me again! "


    Heart blue, heart trembling, hands pinched into fists due to pain


    But soon, he turned and escaped from Gu Heng''s office.


    She knows that this time, they are really... Over!!


    That''s good!!


    She really can''t afford to play!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the operating room¡ª¡ª


    Intense surgery, as scheduled.


    Gu Heng stood in front of the microscope, stuck to the knife and focused on his work.


    Mu Beicheng wore a light blue sterile suit on his body and a sterile hat of the same color on his head. Although it blocked his hair, it did not damage his handsome. Most of his face was blocked by a mask, but his solemn expression was undoubtedly revealed from his dark eyes.


    The rain stood in the anesthesia room with a crutch and looked at everything in it through the transparent glass.


    Obviously she didn''t go to the operating table, but she was more nervous than anyone in it.


    A small face pasted on the glass as if to see through the glass.


    Mu Beicheng seemed to notice something. He moved his eyes away from the display screen and looked along the burning line of sight. When he saw the rain in sterile clothes in the anesthesia room again, he was slightly stunned.


    When the rain fell, seeing him looking at himself, he immediately started a smile full of encouragement, playfully made a "refueling" mouth to him, and spared no room to cheer him up.


    Looking at her vivid posture, Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were deep, and a light smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, he pointed to his leg and to the rain.


    When the rain fell, he was asking about his foot injury.


    Because she is standing at the moment, he is worried about himself.


    As soon as the rain fell, his heart warmed and his smile widened. He compared him with an "OK" posture to reassure him. Then he obediently sat down in the chair next to the glass window, stretched his head, put his face on the glass window and looked at him with a smile.


    Doctor Mu smiled with her.


    Two people, different space, no redundant words.


    But at this moment, only the other party knows the words and feelings in his heart


    Warm, comfortable


    Love expressed without words, forever, only the tacit understanding of each other can give!!


    And this understanding is far more unforgettable than thousands of ''I love you''!


    "Dick..."


    Suddenly, Gu Heng shouted to him.


    Mu Beicheng looked at him.


    Gu Heng''s expression was dignified, while Zhou''s assistant, including Xinlan, also looked heavy and seemed to be at a loss.


    Mu Beicheng locked the sword eyebrow.


    Looking at the right display screen, I was stunned for half a second. A different color flashed at the bottom of my deep eyes, and my expression became dignified for a moment.


    The rain also noticed the depression of the atmosphere in the operating room. For a moment, she was too nervous to breathe. Her little hands were tight and worried about every move in the operating room.


    "The patient''s situation is far more complicated than what we see..."


    Perhaps everyone didn''t expect that what we saw after craniotomy was only a part of the CT image, and the other half of the tumor was blocked, so it was not completely displayed in the CT image


    And now


    All the doctors, including Mu Beicheng, looked heavy.


    Mu Beicheng hurried onto the operating table, stood in front of the stereo microscope, and focused on looking at everything under the microscope


    More than ten minutes, slowly passing


    The atmosphere in the operating room became more and more depressed, and even some doctors began to shed a bored look. Only mu Beicheng stood quietly in front of the microscope and stared at everything in front of him, but never said a word.


    Finally


    He moved away from the microscope.


    "Second, is there any hope?"


    Gu Heng couldn''t wait to ask him.


    ¡°2%¡£¡±


    Mu Beicheng never had too many waves on his cold face.


    Gu Heng frowned and clenched his silver teeth without saying a word.


    All the doctors were silent.


    "Make a decision as soon as possible, and the patient can''t afford it."


    Mu Beicheng reminded them.


    The rain couldn''t hear the dialogue between them, but looking at their dignified looks one by one, we knew that there must be some thorny problems in it.


    The rain fell and held his breath, as if his heart was about to jump out of his heart.


    She hopes the operation will succeed more than anyone!


    Because this is the first time he stood on the operating table after four years of separation!


    She hopes that Mu Beicheng can have full confidence in his profession!!


    He is an excellent doctor with high professional quality!!


    "Dick!"


    Gu Heng''s pressing eyes locked on Mu Beicheng, "as you said, the patient can''t afford it, so... You go!"


    Gu Heng''s words made Mu Beicheng''s eyes tighten, and the wave marks on the bottom of his eyes shook for a while


    Look at him and clearly capture the trust in him from his eyes.


    Without trace, he took a breath, his eyes were slightly heavy, nodded, "good!"


    One word, sonorous and powerful.


    And, take out the most professional quality and make a decision!!


    He, once standing on the operating table, even if he is only a businessman now, he is also a doctor who saves the lives and heals the wounded!!


    Therefore, when there is hope to save the patient, he should be duty bound to go to the operating table!!


    In fact, he is far from the only one who can fulfill the four words of "bounden duty", as well as Gu Heng!


    Let him Mu Beicheng stand on the operating table. Once exposed by the doctor here, Gu Heng will bear the responsibility of blasphemy. Obviously, he has gambled on his future in order to save the patient in the hospital bed!


    But shouldn''t it be so for a really good doctor?


    In front of life, you can''t look forward and backward!!


    Mu Beicheng adjusted the microscope.


    "Everyone be prepared. This is a long battle. The operation will take no less than 20 hours! Give me brain cotton -- "


    He said that he had cleaned up his emotions and stood on the operating table with the most professional attitude.


    The big hand reached out to the special care. Soon, a clean brain cotton was on his hand.


    Everyone smiled with hope.


    The rain in the anesthesia room, from the initial surprise to excitement, finally, is completely nervous


    She was so nervous that her little hands were clasped on the glass window that she couldn''t stretch out.


    Didn''t you just need him to guide you? In the end, I went to battle in person!!


    The rain was so excited that tears filled my eyes.


    She wished she could record the moment when Dr. Mu returned to the operating table... There was no camera or mobile phone, but she had a heart!


    In this life, she will remember it in her heart and never forget it!


    Twenty or so hours is hard and long.


    Countless times the called family members, even the critically ill notice, have been signed by the patient''s family members.


    Everyone on the operating table held their breath, and the thin sweat spread from their forehead, highlighting the tense atmosphere in the operating room at this moment.


    Mu Beicheng in front of the microscope, his head slightly lowered, and the short bangs cast a faint shadow on Bai Xi''s forehead. Under the white light, his cold face is engraved with concentration, solemnity and supreme respect for this profession.


    Time, little by little


    Near the end of the operation, the rain seemed to hear the sound of the watch in his hand.


    "Ticking, ticking", second by second, hit her heart membrane... Until a look of Joy came from the operating room at the end of the soundproof glass window... The operation is over.


    The result is perfect!!


    The crowd applauded doctor Mu''s exquisite medical skills excitedly.


    These people have been practicing medicine for many years, but it is the first time they have personally witnessed such a exquisite and perfect operation!!


    Everyone is admired by the heart!!


    "Second, you really deserve to be my idol!!"


    Gu Heng was so excited that he hugged Mu Beicheng, "your departure is definitely the biggest loss in our medical field!!"


    Mu Beicheng still smiled lightly. His eyes were projected on the glass window on the left. Seeing the happy little face of the rain, he seemed to surge a lot in a moment.


    "Second, eat together! I''m starving! "


    Gu Heng invited Mu Beicheng.

 Chapter 241

    "No! I have someone with me. "


    Mu Beicheng refused mercilessly, quickly took down his gloves and mask and threw them into the recycling bucket.


    In a good mood for a moment, he pointed to Xinlan, "go with Xinlan! Take people home by the way! "


    When he finished his account, he hurried to the anesthesia room.


    At first I walked, but then I almost trotted.


    Push open the door, see the rain fall, always light and quiet eyes stained with a few deep smiles, approached her, "have a meal together?"


    "Yes! I''m starving! "


    On the way, they had some small snacks, but they stayed focused for more than 20 hours. Up to now, they are really tired and sleepy.


    But with each other, the sleepiness seemed to subside in an instant.


    "Who let you stay here for 20 hours? The patient''s family members are not as active as you!"


    Mu Beicheng said, reaching out to trim her broken hair in front of her forehead.


    It seems that it is just a casual little action, but it is full of the tacit understanding between young lovers.


    "How was the operation? Very successful? "


    Although the rain had guessed the result, she wanted to confirm it again.


    "Well, initially, very successful!"


    Doctor Mu smiled and nodded.


    Four years later, the rain fell and saw the bright smile in his eyes for the first time... His heart moved and almost burst into tears.


    On tiptoe, he grabbed his neck, buried his face deeply in his arms and said excitedly, "you are one of the best doctors I''ve ever seen, never!"


    This moved Mu Beicheng.


    The ape arm wrapped around her slender waist and tightened its strength unconsciously.


    Her face was buried in her hair, deeply greedy for her unique fragrance and this soft warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the rain was carried out of the hospital by Mu Beicheng.


    At 4 a.m¡ª¡ª


    Father-in-law sun was still hiding in the thick clouds and didn''t have time to rise.


    On the streets of the hospital, the yellow street lamps were still slightly on.


    "Tired?"


    Rain fell on Mu Beicheng''s generous back and asked him.


    A small mouth was smiling, almost behind his ears.


    To tell you the truth, when we meet again four years later, the rain falls. I really didn''t expect that I could be so close to him one day... Even for a moment, it''s true


    Very beautiful, very beautiful!!


    "How much do you weigh now?"


    Doctor Mu asked the rain in a disgusting tone.


    "Why?"


    Rain fell and narrowed his eyes. His head came to him. He looked at him askew and said angrily, "don''t you think I''m fat?"


    The long blond hair spilled down like a waterfall. With the morning wind, it crossed Mu Beicheng''s breath. The fresh fragrance filled the air and gently stirred his heartstrings... In an instant, he was stunned.


    When he came back, he lifted the rain on his back and smiled, "I''m thin. I''ll eat more in the future."


    The rain fell slightly, and the next moment, he smiled.


    "Oh!"


    She nodded obediently and accepted his words.


    The two men drove to find a restaurant all the way. Because it was too early, even the big stall on the street didn''t open.


    Yuluo''s stomach was growling with hunger. Mu Beicheng adjusted the front of the car and simply drove directly to his home.


    "This point can only be eaten at home."


    Mu Beicheng proposed to turn his head and keep an eye on the rain.


    The rain fell and looked at him. His eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "HMM."


    When they got home, before Chen''s mother got up, they cooked two bowls of clear soup noodles and ate them in a hurry.


    Just after breakfast, they were not suitable for sleeping. They simply made a pot of green tea and sat on the open-air balcony near the sea, listening to the sea breeze and tasting tea... The golden sunshine gradually showed a glimmer of brilliance from the clouds, just like a layer of light golden gauze on the two equally gentle faces on the recliner... Warm and bright


    Let two people lose their eyes at the same time.


    It seems that there is an illusion that such happiness is thousands of years!


    On the couch, Mu Bei couldn''t help sticking out his hand towards the rain.


    When she suddenly realized, she had already held her little hand, attached it to her palm, and held it tightly... This grip was no longer reluctant to let go.


    He closed his eyes and, in the thin dawn, took the little hand of the rain and fell asleep.


    The rain fell and looked at him.


    Then he set his eyes on the left and right hands held tightly by the two people, and couldn''t help floating a dreamy and reassuring smile around the corners of his mouth... Then he learned from him, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When Mrs. Chen woke up and went to the hall, she saw two people sleeping in the lounge chair on the open-air balcony.


    The two hands that held each other tightly made Chen Ma look at it and couldn''t help moving.


    How can two people who love each other show such warmth?


    A golden sun slowly rose from two tightly held arms, reflecting two moving sleeping faces... At that moment, even Chen Ma seemed to feel the strong love and happiness between the two people!!


    She smiled knowingly.


    The first time I saw this child, it was so close to happiness and sunshine... God didn''t treat him badly!!


    ***


    After finishing dressing, Xinlan came out of the operating room.


    Not far ahead, Gu Heng was still warmly discussing the highlights of the operation with the doctors who had the same operation.


    Because it was so successful, all the people clamored to ask Gu Heng to treat them.


    "No problem, but I really can''t do it this morning! Another day, everyone is tired. Go back and have a good rest first! "


    Gu Heng found a reason to refuse.


    Subconsciously, he looked back and saw a woman walking slowly with her head down. He subconsciously slowed down.


    Finally, I stopped in the corridor and waited for her.


    Other doctors seemed to understand something. Although they knew that Gu Heng had a beautiful "girlfriend", his affair with Xinlan had been spread for many years. Naturally, they knew that their relationship was not simple, so they hurried out of the corridor and into the elevator to stop disturbing the couple.


    Xinlan didn''t expect Gu Heng to stop suddenly.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw him standing there waiting for her.


    Eyes pressed to lock her, not for a moment.


    The sharp eyes are like hawks and falcons, as if they want to see through her directly.


    Xinlan bit her lower lip tightly, stood in place for a time, looked at him, and didn''t know what to do.


    Should she pretend to walk over and say hello to him, or should she turn a blind eye to him and know as soon as she leaves?


    When Lan was still stunned, she suddenly felt her little hand tight. When she reacted, the whole person had been pulled forward by Gu Heng.


    "Have breakfast together."


    Gu Heng said.


    Heart blue still don''t know what to do.


    But reason told her she should refuse.


    "No! I''ll just go home and do something myself. "


    She subconsciously struggled a few times, but she couldn''t earn it.


    In fact, Xinlan thought that after he said those words to him, with his arrogant personality, he had to ignore her for at least half a month... But unexpectedly, his temper was so easy to break.


    In fact, Xinlan doesn''t know. It''s the first time that Gu Heng has lived for nearly 30 years and is so shameless to pester a woman. It''s also the first time that he has a temper towards a woman. He''s so small, so small... With his personality, he''s going to be scolded by a woman like yesterday. He has long been out of touch with her in his life!


    Of course, he has only eaten turtle here in her Cheng Xinlan in his life.


    "I''ll go home with you, too."


    Gu Heng''s cheeky skills came up again.


    "No."


    Xinlan quickly refused, "I shared it with other girls. It would be inconvenient for you in the past."


    What she said is true.


    "Then go home with me."


    Gu Heng''s tone cannot be refuted.


    I don''t know why, when Xinlan heard such a sentence, her heart hurt a little.


    She thought of his fiancee


    That beautiful girl with dazzling scenery everywhere!


    "Gu Heng, don''t do this!"


    Xinlan stood still and refused to take another step forward.


    She looked at the man in front of her calmly. There was no superfluous emotion in her eyes. She pursed her lips and asked him helplessly, "can''t we have a good relationship like ordinary friends?"


    "Be able to communicate well, but not like ordinary friends!!"


    Gu Heng had a strong attitude and stared at her.


    Take her little hand and don''t let go.


    There was anger, which had jumped faintly between his eyebrows and eyes, but he suppressed it and didn''t burst out.


    "Have a good relationship?"


    Xinlan doesn''t know how he can easily say these four words.


    "In your concept, what is good communication? What you want is a good relationship, a good time together, or just a good time? "


    Xinlan felt so tortured by him and was very tired.


    The body is tired, the heart is more tired


    Gu Heng didn''t answer, just clenched his teeth and stared at her.


    The strength of holding her hand is getting heavier and heavier.


    "I''m tired... Please let me go!"


    Heart blue struggle.


    Gu Heng refused to let go. He took her overbearing and strode forward.


    A handsome face, as gloomy as the eve of a storm.


    "Gu Heng!!"


    Heart blue screams out of control, struggles, and the arc is getting bigger and bigger.


    She angrily yelled at him, "what are you going to do to let me go!! Why do you provoke me again and again when you have a fiancee? What am I in your heart?! "


    Heart blue almost roared hysterically.


    After the roar, the eyes turned red and the tears poured down like rain... I couldn''t stop it.


    And her uncontrollable roar completely shocked Gu Heng.


    It''s not her bad attitude, but her words.


    Gu Heng suddenly pulled the heart blue in front of him into his arms, held her face high with a big hand, and forced her to meet her sharp vision, "which bastard told you that I have a fiancee?"


    The heart blue Xiu eyebrow gathers to do a regiment, the light vision meets his black eyes, "do you need someone to tell me?"


    She said, breaking his hand.


    He couldn''t bear to look at his eyes full of adsorption. He said goodbye and said, "I''ve seen her."


    "Fart!"


    Gu Heng gave a vulgar scold.


    The next moment, the finger pinched the heart blue face harder, and there seemed to be some anxious color in her eyes, "what does she look like? What''s your name? Tell me. I''ll confront her right away! "


    "I don''t know."


    Heart blue was a little confused, "I haven''t seen her face to face, I just..."


    She bit her lips, a little embarrassed.


    "Just what?"


    Gu Heng pressed.


    Xinlan said, "I accidentally saw you two flirting in the office that day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue words, let Gu Heng Leng for a while.


    Seeing Gu Heng''s hesitation, Xinlan determined his mind more and more.


    Heart sharp son a pain, struggling to escape from his imprisonment, step to go, but Gu Heng tightly hugged Xiao Manyao from behind and pulled him back.


    "Gu Heng -"


    The heart is blue and angry.

 Chapter 242

    Tears came out of the eyes uncontrollably.


    But I don''t want Gu Heng to pick. Funny kiss, incredibly shameless fell towards her earlobe.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue held her soft earlobe and sucked wantonly, "little blue son..."


    He murmured her name.


    Three words, a simple and familiar title, but like a sharp blade, straight through the heart of heart blue.


    All her strength had been exhausted by this man. At this moment, she could only stand there powerlessly and let him wantonly on her, and her tears fell more and more urgently like a dense rain... She felt her hot tears and Gu Heng''s kissing action.


    Quickly broke her and let her face herself.


    Looking at her pale lifeless face, Gu Heng''s ecstatic heart was instantly replaced by full guilt.


    "Was the girl you saw that day wearing a red skirt? Wearing a brown waist length hair? "


    Gu Heng asked her, wiping her tears, but Xinlan evaded her ungratefully.


    "Don''t hide from me!"


    Gu Heng''s tone was overbearing.


    With one hand pinching her chin, Junlian leaned towards her and simply kissed her tears dry with her lips.


    "Don''t... don''t do this..."


    When Xinlan wanted to escape, his little hand pushed and shouted at his chest, and his breath was tight. "Gu Heng, you shouldn''t be like this... Please, don''t do this, okay?"


    Heart blue cried more, and even the soft voice began to tremble.


    Did he know that he was so gentle and touching that she couldn''t resist at all.


    The more so, the more afraid she is


    Gu Heng was reluctant to move his lips from her little face. "Answer me first. Is the woman you see her?"


    "Yes..."


    Heart blue took a breath, chest pain, some obvious.


    After hearing her answer, Gu Heng hooked his lips and smiled wantonly.


    Moreover, the more you laugh, the more exaggerated you are. Finally, you just laugh.


    Looking at Gu Heng, who was laughing wildly, Xinlan suddenly became a little confused... "You... What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Heng smiled.


    "Stop laughing!"


    Heart blue patted him on the chest.


    Suddenly, she lost her confidence.


    I think it''s a bit like an oolong.


    "Gu Heng -"


    Finally, seeing that she was a little annoyed, Gu Heng forced himself to stop laughing.


    She took her little hand and went to the elevator, "let''s go and take you to find the answer."


    "What answer?"


    "Who the hell is that woman?"


    Gu Heng answered.


    Heart blue silence.


    Clench your lower lip.


    Gu Heng pulled her into the elevator.


    The ape arm grabbed her from behind, held her in his arms, and put her cheek on her face wet with tears.


    "So, I''ve been making trouble with you for so many days because I''m jealous?"


    ok Gu Heng admitted that he was in such a good mood that he couldn''t describe it in words.


    Heart blue struggled, "you... Don''t do this..."


    His cheeks were crimson and his heart beat faster. "If you are seen, you will misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstanding what? You are my woman! "


    Gu Heng said and held her tighter.


    Xinlan was surrounded by him and continued to ask, "are you really jealous?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Blue heart, guilty of playing silly.


    Gu Heng grinned, and the happiness on his face overflowed, "I''ll take it as you admit it!"


    Xinlan obviously didn''t expect Gu Heng to take him home directly.


    What''s more, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the girl wearing a cartoon Pajama and coming out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes.


    When I saw her, my heart was stunned. The next second, I wanted to escape.


    "Brother Gu Heng, what are you doing! What time is it? Just call me up... Eh? This is... Sister-in-law? "


    Liu Xiyan had a bleary face, long hair fluffy and sleepy, but after seeing the sudden heart blue, she was sleepless, and all her bleary was replaced by surprise.


    Xinlan was stunned when she heard her "sister-in-law".


    "Little Laner, let me introduce you. This is our cousin, Liu Xiyan."


    Gu Heng pushes Liu Xiyan to Xinlan.


    "Our cousins" quietly attend to the young master''s words. How accurate!


    "Cousin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue embarrassment.


    "Yes! It''s my cousin! "


    Gu Heng nodded naturally and pushed Liu Xiyan''s small shoulder, "come on, say hello to your sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Liu Xiyan quickly welcomed Tongxin blue with a warm smile and shook hands, "sister-in-law, seeing is better than hearing! Over the years, my brother has mentioned you in front of me. My ears are about to cocoon! "


    Xinlan was called sister-in-law by her back and forth. She was really embarrassed. "Xiyan, just call me Xinlan. Nice to meet you."


    She was so thin skinned that only a few words made her blush.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Xiyan glanced at her brother with schadenfreude.


    "Oh! It seems that my brother hasn''t done a good job. "


    Gu Heng snatched Xinlan''s little hand from Liu Xiyan''s hand and roared her, "go to bed!"


    Liu Xiyan''s mouth shriveled and she was not happy. "I didn''t have a word with my sister-in-law!"


    Although she was complaining, she turned back to her bedroom and went back to sleep.


    Sensible of her, naturally will not be disappointed when their light bulb.


    Liu Xiyan left.


    Heart blue and Gu Heng are left in the hall.


    The two looked at each other face to face.


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows and outlined a confused smile at the corners of his mouth, "are you satisfied with the ending?"


    "What?"


    Heart blue blinked and pretended to be stunned.


    Gu Heng naturally knew that she was shy and embarrassed to admit it, so he didn''t force her. He just pinched her little chin like punishment. "If there is anything unhappy in the future, just spread it out and say it. Don''t be bored in your heart. It''s bad for anyone to be silly and angry, you know?"


    His soft and shallow words made his heart blue and some heartstrings ripple.


    Then he nodded like a ghost.


    Her nod was like giving Gu Heng an excited pill, which immediately made him excited.


    With a long arm, he pulled the heart blue into his arms.


    Before she could react, an eager kiss had been bullied towards her.


    The hot and humid lips open her red lips wildly, and can''t wait to rush into her sandalwood mouth and absorb every fragrance belonging to her


    The continuous touch and the sweet smell made Gu Heng excited.


    His dyspnea was extinguished and aggravated unconsciously.


    Big hands around the heart blue waist, they unconsciously drifted away from her.


    He whispered, "little blue, I''m hungry..."


    Xinlan felt his hot hand slowly moving up from his waist, and her heart burst with his action.


    "If you are hungry, eat quickly..."


    Xinlan took a breath and went to catch his restless hand.


    "But I want to eat you!"


    Gu Heng suddenly picked up Xinlan and pressed her on the nearby sofa.


    "Ah --"


    Xinlan was so frightened that she gave a low cry. Before waiting for her to make redundant response, Gu Heng''s whole person swept towards her like a hurricane again.


    The strong kiss, like dense raindrops, fell on her crimson cheeks, making her panting and completely unable to resist his attack.


    "Gu Heng..."


    Xinlan shyly refused him, "don''t, it''s itchy..."


    Finally, Gu Heng stopped attacking her.


    Her red eyes stared at her.


    Mou Ren is very deep, just like a deep tornado, which seems to deeply absorb her.


    He''s out of breath. There''s no rule.


    It''s heavy, but like a lion, full of male hormones


    "A woman who is a master!!"


    He said.


    Tone, too strong to speak.


    Heart blue was stunned


    There was a fluster in the bottom of his eyes, "Gu Heng, i... I''m hungry..."


    She was about to escape from him, but Gu Heng held her down.


    "Why do you always run away when you talk about this topic?"


    Gu Heng seemed really annoyed.


    He was annoyed at her escape, so again and again!!


    All her patience is really going to be worn out by her.


    He tilted his tall body, put his arms on the back of the sofa, circled his heart blue overbearing in his chest, and stared at her like a torch.


    "Don''t you say you''re not interested in me? That''s bullshit! If it''s boring, you won''t be jealous of me because of Xi Yan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue bit his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Heng angrily pushed her away and bit her shell teeth, "answer me!!"


    Xinlan took a breath without trace, thought about it, and finally raised his head and asked him, "Gu Heng, in your heart, what is the form of love? What do I mean to you? "


    Gu Heng narrowed his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Xinlan bit her lips again and thought for a long time. Finally, she summoned up the courage and said, "why do you let me be your woman because of love? Or because of the game? Or just because of a male desire to conquer? I... I''m not sure, so I can''t give my heart to you without reservation... "


    The ups and downs of Gu Heng''s chest became more and more intense because of his heart blue words.


    Staring at her eyes, they became more and more hot and deep.


    "Men will chase a woman for four years because of a game?"


    Gu Heng grabbed her chin and asked her in a deep voice.


    Junyi''s face is never serious.


    "Men will let themselves lose face and temper in front of this woman again and again because of their damn desire to conquer, just to say more words to her?"


    "If it weren''t for love, would a man be willing to gamble his life? Especially a handsome man like Gu Heng! "


    Gu Heng''s handsome face approached Xinlan''s slightly shocked little face.


    Strong and dangerous.


    "Cheng Xinlan, a man like you, dare to gamble all his life and play this crazy game with you!! what about you? Dare you come? "


    Heart blue coagulated the handsome face that was too serious in front of me, and my heart pounded


    As if, there was something like honey in the heart pool, which quickly spread and dyed her whole heart sweet.


    She''s breathing a little shaky


    The heart beat significantly faster.


    The clear water eyes stared at the man in front of them without blinking


    The fog, but unconsciously, fainted and dyed at the bottom of my eyes


    "Can I believe it?"


    She still has too much uncertainty.


    At this moment, her mind is more suddenly, is confused.


    "Wait."


    Gu Heng said, retreating from Xinlan, hurried upstairs and went to his bedroom.


    A minute later, he came out and hurried downstairs. He pulled his heart blue hand and went out.


    "Why?"


    Heart blue is completely unknown, so I''m confused.


    Without an answer, he pulled him out of the door and got into the car.


    The car drove all the way to the apartment rented by Xinlan.


    Twenty minutes'' drive, he solved it in ten minutes. Fortunately, few cars have come out on the road.


    "Go up and take down your ID card and Hukou book!"


    Gu Heng unfastened her seat belt.


    Xinlan got out of the car and stared at him in a daze, "what are you doing?"


    "Tell you what love is!"

 Chapter 243

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go!"


    Xinlan knew it was strange, but she finally ran into her apartment.


    Take out the Hukou book and ID card as quickly as possible, put them in your pocket, and then run downstairs.


    She was panting as she ran.


    Not because the lung capacity is too weak, but because the heart is tightly compressed.


    ID card, Hukou book


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Xinlan often recalled this scene later, she felt that she was clear in her heart. She seemed to know his purpose, but


    Finally, she was abducted into the thief ship by him!


    She thought, maybe, she actually... Volunteered?!


    However, what makes her happy is that she did not miss her happiness because of her "willingness".


    Although


    This "voluntary" comes, a little crazy!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Door of Civil Affairs Bureau¡ª¡ª


    "You... Are you kidding?"


    Heart blue only felt that the heart beat faster, and a heart seemed to be about to jump out of the atrium.


    Gu Heng happily pinched her little face. "I don''t joke with you about things all my life."


    He said, untied his seat belt, got out of the car, bypassed the body, opened the door for Xinlan, untied his seat belt for her, and pulled her down.


    "I... I can''t go down..."


    She was in a mess.


    "That''s not up to you!"


    Gu Heng picked her up and got out of the car.


    "Ah..."


    Xinlan was busy subconsciously tightening his neck and staring at him, "the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t open the door!!"


    "Don''t worry, I want to get married. Who dares not to open the door?"


    Gu Heng smiled and walked to the big iron gate with Xinlan in his arms.


    "Who''s getting married? I''m not married, I''m not married -- "


    Xinlan protested, but in the end, she sat in front of the camera.


    She felt that she must have been dazed by something at that time, or she was caught by the door. If not, she must have been kicked by a donkey!!


    In short, the self at that time must not be normal!!


    Outside, it''s still dawn.


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau, because some big people wanted to register for marriage first, the employees were blasted by the boss while they were still sleeping.


    The photographer is ready.


    Gu Heng was already handsome and sat in front of the camera with a grin.


    Heart blue


    Well, I also sat in front of the camera!


    "Come on, smile..."


    The photographer reminded them.


    The corners of Gu Heng''s handsome mouth opened wider.


    "Smile..."


    The photographer reminded me again.


    The corners of Gu Heng''s mouth are almost behind his ears.


    However, the photographer is not satisfied.


    "Smile..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Heng finally found the clue.


    Turn your head and look at the women around you.


    I saw her with a face and an expression


    It''s not expressionless. I can see her eyebrows, eyes and lips trembling


    "Come on, miss, smile! This is the happiest time of your life. Don''t stretch your expression. It won''t look good when you shoot it! "


    Hearing what the photographer said, heart blue slightly lifted the corners of his lips.


    Somehow, looking at this kind of heart blue, Gu Heng felt very funny.


    As soon as his head was hot, he didn''t care about the photographer in front. As soon as he lowered his head, he asked for a kiss on his heart blue mouth.


    Heart blue reacted, annoyed him, and bashfully hammered his chest, "hooligan!!"


    "Cough, cough -"


    The photographer seemed unable to see it. "Let''s take pictures first."


    This will make my heart blue and tense, as if I got some relaxation.


    Gu Heng clasped her little hand in his palm, very tight


    It seems that she wants to pass all her peace of mind to her side.


    In fact, until later, Gu Heng recalled, he didn''t understand why Tianxin blue really accompanied him into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    He thought, maybe


    This is love!!


    Although, she never mentioned the word to him!


    Until two people led the red book out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was daybreak.


    The golden sun slowly poked its head out of the clouds and deeply shrouded a couple at the door.


    Gu Heng was so happy that he never closed his mouth.


    As soon as I came out, I walked around the big square of the Civil Affairs Bureau several times with my heart blue.


    Until he heard Xinlan shout dizzy, he returned to his mood and hurriedly put her down.


    Then, it was a dense kiss that covered her.


    Heart blue, asthma, brain is still blank.


    Half a ring, can not return to God.


    She actually... Just... Sold her life?


    Besides, I sold it to this man?!!


    Besides, it only cost nine yuan less? No, no, it''s $4.5!!! The other $4.5 is his!


    "God..."


    Heart blue sighed, his eyes were stunned, staring at the dazzling red book in his hand, and muttered, "what did I... I... Do?"


    Gu Heng didn''t like her reaction.


    He took heart Blue''s small face in his overbearing hand, patted her on her cheek twice and motioned her to come back, "Cheng Xinlan, I''m careful to announce that every moment of your life from now on belongs to me!! Cheng Xinlan, you are my daughter-in-law -- "


    Finally, he shouted excitedly!!


    Then, holding her face, there was another ecstatic kiss.


    Xinlan finally took back her thoughts.


    Everything just now is not a dream


    But, reality!!


    Terrible reality


    She looked at Gu Heng in a daze


    "Are we... Really married?"


    She looked down at the red book in her hand and couldn''t believe it.


    Her dull expression made Gu Heng laugh and angry. He didn''t waste time with her anymore. He grabbed her and sat in the car.


    She needs time to digest this reality!


    And he, very much need time and space and his wife love, lingering!


    Of course, the precondition is that she... Digests, accepts and agrees!!


    Gu Heng drove to the villa


    The right hand has been holding the heart blue little hand, unwilling to let go.


    But the heart blue has been staring at the red book in his hand, with no expression and no redundant words.


    The whole person''s thoughts seem to have floated out of the sky long ago.


    "Wife, you have nothing to say to your husband?"


    Gu Heng pulled his heart blue little hand.


    Heart blue suddenly came back.


    wife? Husband


    Heart blue blinked and blinked again, "I... this name, i... I''m not used to it!"


    "Then get used to it. Anyway, we still have a lifetime..."


    Gu Heng smiled with a good temper.


    Gently holding the heart blue little hand, like holding some baby.


    "Where are we going?"


    Heart blue looked at him.


    From getting on the bus to now, I finally looked at him once.


    Gu Heng was a little happy and adjusted his sitting posture. "Of course, he went home to sleep."


    "Go home?"


    Heart blue was stunned, and then reacted with a slight red face, "you... You''d better take me back to my apartment first! I... I go back to my apartment to sleep... "


    Heart blue realized that he and he had a flash marriage!!


    And


    Without any parental consent!


    Moreover, without informing any relatives and friends!!


    God


    What a crazy decision she just made?!


    "Just married and separated?"


    Gu Heng looked bitter. "Do you want to take care of your husband''s mood a little?"


    "I... I''m not used to..."


    Heart blue is a little overwhelmed.


    "All right."


    Gu Heng pinched her face. "You are my daughter-in-law. I should let you and give you time to adapt."


    "Thank you..."


    Heart blue politely thanks.


    My heart is slightly disordered and warm.


    This day, for heart blue, is simply a sleepy day.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Obviously, I''m very tired, but I can''t sleep.


    The marriage certificate lies under her eyes, but she still can''t believe it.


    Everything seems so unreal!


    Before, she clearly resisted the man and even her feelings for him... Even now she''s not so sure, but


    She really married him!!


    Heart blue stared at the ceiling, and the beating frequency of his heart never dropped.


    She wondered if she had been sincere to this man in her subconscious mind, but she had never found it.


    Or, in fact, she has long found it, but she has been unwilling to admit it!


    "Crazy, crazy!!"


    Xinlan feels that her thinking must be abnormal.


    Can you go back on it?


    Obviously, no!


    But how would she bring it up to her family?


    Tell her mother with a red book that she''s married?


    And Gu Heng''s parents


    It''s a headache!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the rain woke up, I received the news of heart blue. Looking at the words in front of me, I couldn''t believe it.


    The content of the SMS is very simple.


    I''m married.


    Then add a picture of... Marriage certificate!!


    I can''t bear the rain. I don''t believe it!


    "Days -"


    She handed her cell phone to Mu Beicheng, who was going upstairs to take a bath. "Gu Heng and Xinlan are married!!"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng looked up at her, took the mobile phone in her hand, looked at it, and the lip line bent slightly, "this boy is very fast!"


    He handed his cell phone back to the rain.


    "Not..."


    The rain stares at the red photo in the mobile phone, enlarges their wedding photo, and then enlarges


    Looking at the two heads close together, the rain fell suddenly and my heart was sad.


    Inexplicably, I imagined the two heads in front of me as my own and... Mu Beicheng!


    It seems that I can still see myself and him. Two smiling faces are close to each other. In front of the camera, there is a taste of happiness.


    What is the feeling of sitting in front of the camera and taking wedding photos with your lover?


    Should be very happy!!


    The rain suddenly envied Xinlan and Gu Heng.


    Although they have been around for so many years, at least they still have the courage to be together and make a lifelong commitment to each other


    But between them


    Before she and Mu Beicheng, perhaps the least important thing is... The so-called commitment!!


    Seeing the rain falling in a daze at the picture sent by Xinlan, Mu Beicheng gently patted the back of her head, "what do you think?"


    The rain fell and looked back at him.


    "Have you and Xia Xiyuan ever taken such photos before?"


    I don''t know why, when I think of these, I still have some sour water in my heart.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her with deep meaning, half a ring and nodded.


    "How does it feel?"


    He asked as the rain approached.


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her and frowned, "what''s the feeling?"


    Take a picture and feel it?

 Chapter 244

    Jianmei twisted her eyebrows and asked her, "how did you feel when you took pictures with Shen Dongting?"


    "Dongting?"


    A good friend I haven''t seen for years!


    Really, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The rain fell stunned for half a moment, suddenly recovered, shook his head, "I didn''t take such a picture with Dongting. He entrusted him with the marriage certificate at that time."


    The rain put the cell phone away.


    Mu Beicheng smoothed her hair and looked down at her future and recovered feet. "Don''t go back to the hospital today, just here."


    Take a look at the time. It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "This... How good..."


    Rain falls. Although he says so, he can''t wait to nod in his heart.


    It''s nice to stay where he smells!!


    She doesn''t want to go back to the hospital!


    "That''s the deal."


    Mu Beicheng made his own decision, "as long as you don''t run around, there won''t be any big problem with your foot injury. If you have anything, call Chen ma. If you''re okay, go to bed again and wait for me to come back for dinner at night."


    He arranged for her in an orderly way.


    "Do you still have to go to work?"


    The rain asked him with his head open.


    "I have an appointment with Xia Xiyuan."


    He said.


    "Ah... Oh..."


    The rain bit his lips and nodded.


    Look out the window to the coastline.


    The scenery is so beautiful


    However, her psychology is inexplicable and messy.


    "Talk to her about the divorce."


    As if he knew she wanted more, Mu Beicheng hurriedly added.


    The rain looked at him, "Oh... So..."


    Finally, she calmed down and asked him, "are you really going to divorce?"


    "You hope it''s false?"


    Mu Beicheng deliberately asked her.


    "No! No...... "


    The rain shook his head and waved his hand. Suddenly, he felt that this sentence was not quite right. He was busy correcting the right way, "I''m whatever you want."


    She doesn''t want to be a third party.


    This feeling is really evil!


    But


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng asked about the rain.


    "Ah?"


    The rain was embarrassed and stared at him, "do you really want to push me into the fire pit of a third party?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled wantonly and stroked her hair, "then wait here for me to come back! In addition, add, even without you, this marriage will be at this point sooner or later, perhaps even earlier. "


    When he finished, he folded himself upstairs and went into the inner bath.


    The mood of falling rain seems to be good for a moment.


    Standing in front of the balcony, holding his arms in front of the wooden fence, he looked at the endless blue sea in front of him, closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    There is no salty smell of the sea, but the fresh fragrance of flowers in summer


    It comes to the nose and melts into the air, making people feel comfortable when they smell it.


    "Miss, come and have a cup of hot milk to cushion your stomach!"


    Chen Ma stood in the hall, smiling and shouting the rain.


    "Good!"


    The rain came back, looked back and smiled at Chen ma.


    Then, she stumbled into the hall. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen hurriedly came to help her.


    Of course, in the end, the rain naturally didn''t go with Mu Beicheng.


    She listened to him and stayed at home until he came back for dinner.


    That mood


    It''s like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband''s return at home!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Xiyuan signed the divorce agreement obediently.


    The reason is simple, in order to ensure their safety.


    Tax evasion is not a joke for a large company like them. Even if there is a strong relationship, once the data is exposed by Mu Beicheng, it will be a storm that can''t be cleaned up, not to mention that it is still very tight now.


    Xia and his wife naturally dared not insure, and had to persuade their daughter to give up this meaningless marriage.


    Xia Xiyuan was cleansed by Mu Beicheng.


    The moment before signing, she asked Mu Beicheng, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Su yuluo about your drug addiction?"


    Mu Beicheng glanced at her lightly, and his fingers casually pointed to the table, like a warning, but whispered, "before making these unnecessary threats, weigh yourself first, is it enough weight!!"


    As he said, he got up gracefully, straightened the cuffs of his suit, raised his eyes, looked down at Xia Xiyuan''s pale face, looked cold and solemn, and didn''t get angry. "Miss Xia, the next time you fool around, the whole Xia group will be buried with you. As long as you can afford to play, I don''t care!!"


    When he finished, he turned and walked out.


    Heartless figure, without any nostalgia.


    Leng sude taught Xia Xiyuan to be afraid of it.


    Complexion, pale as white paper


    Hands, clasping the table, trembling faintly.


    She is unwilling!!!


    Unwilling to end up with nothing


    No, not nothing, but... Covered with dirt!!!


    It''s too dirty to wash!!


    After meeting Xia Xiyuan, Mu Beicheng drove directly to the griffer hotel.


    Louis was not there, only Xiao Ranran sat in the hall bored and asked the group of little maids to play games with him.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng appeared, he was so excited that he almost rushed into Mu Beicheng''s arms like a bird and began to chatter with him.


    "Dad, why are you here? Aren''t you in the hospital with the rain? "


    If it weren''t for his father, he didn''t want to be a big light bulb, otherwise he would have gone to the hospital to accompany the rain.


    "She''s at home."


    Mu Beicheng cut his hair in front of his forehead and frowned, "how long haven''t you cut your hair? Bangs are in your eyes."


    "I haven''t cut it in China for a long time."


    The little guy answered truthfully.


    "Let''s go! Take your hair first, and then go home for dinner! "


    "Good!!"


    The little guy is very excited.


    Mu Beicheng said a few words to Alisha and took Xiao Ranran away.


    First, he took the little thing to the barbershop.


    Xiao Ranran sat on the special chair for hair cutting, covered with a white rectangular towel in front of him, and his hair was wet on his head.


    Beautiful eyes were closed and her legs were dangling restlessly on the big black chair.


    Mu Beicheng sat in the chair behind him and looked through the magazine at hand.


    "Dad..."


    The little guy called him.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Bei answered without looking up.


    "What kind of hair do you want to cut for me?"


    With his head down, the little guy felt a knife pushing machine walking on his melon seeds.


    He doesn''t know what this thing is. It''s numb and strange anyway.


    "Short hair."


    Mu Beicheng replied.


    "Oh..."


    Short hair?


    It''s useless to say. It can''t be a long haircut, can it?


    At first glance, it was a perfunctory answer.


    "Dad, do you love me?"


    Suddenly, the little guy asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng finally put his head out of the magazine.


    Take a look at the kid in front.


    He still hung his head, closed his eyes and let the barber ''click'' on his small head melon seeds.


    "Dad..."


    The little guy was a little anxious when he didn''t answer.


    Mu Beicheng saw that all the stylists next to him looked forward to him with the same face.


    Would it be too embarrassing to say love in public?


    "Dad, do you think it''s a shame to say you love me?"


    There seems to be some grievances and injuries in the little guy''s words.


    "Of course not!"


    Mu Beicheng denied it immediately.


    A few uncomfortable expressions appeared on Junyi''s extraordinary face.


    "Then why don''t you say you love me? Is it because you don''t love enough? But, Dad, I love you! "


    In a word


    Almost touched everyone present.


    Of course, it also includes Mu Beicheng as a father!!


    When the real "I love you" was said in the young and innocent voice of the little guy, he only felt that a cold heart seemed to be sprouted by him.


    It''s strange


    He answered, "I love you too!"


    Regardless of all the watchmen around them.


    When he reacted, he looked embarrassed, quickly lowered his head, continued to pretend to read a magazine and urged, "hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    The hairdresser quickly nodded.


    The little thing sitting on the chair was happier. The little body began to move restlessly, which made the hairdresser reluctantly put down the scissors in his hand several times.


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t see it anymore. "However, don''t move any more!"


    "Dad, I''m very happy."


    He said innocently.


    "If you move again, be careful that your uncle cuts off your ears. Then you can only carry your ears to see your mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the hairdressers next to Zhou were laughed at the bloody joke of president Mu da.


    But it worked.


    The little guy who was just excited and couldn''t stand it was like a stone carving. He sat on the chair and straightened his body. He didn''t dare to move.


    He doesn''t want to see the rain fall with his ears.


    She has to beat you!


    About ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Finally, I finished cutting my hair.


    The hairdresser took the white scarf off the little guy.


    However, this meeting finally opened his eyes


    However, as soon as he saw himself in the mirror, he screamed and protested.


    "Dad, Dad --"


    "Why am I bald again?!"


    The little guy covered his head with a mournful face and ran towards Mu Beicheng.


    "Dad, I have no hair... What should I do?"


    He held his bare little head and refused to give up.


    Mu Beicheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he meant to cut his head, of course, he wanted to cut a ball head in summer


    However, as a result


    Don''t be so light?


    That little head is as bare as... A mirror!!


    It can almost print Mu Beicheng''s slightly distorted face!!


    "Good, good!"


    My father praised him without conscience.


    Big hand touched his bare head, good guy, really... Very smooth


    "Let''s go and go home for dinner!!"


    He took xiaoranran''s hand and came out of the store.


    However, to say that I was still in a bright mood just now, what I really call is... Dark clouds!!


    "Dad..."


    The little thing beside Mu Beicheng''s long leg called him again.


    "Huh?"


    He looked down at his son.


    "Say you love me again!"


    But he shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng looked at his son puzzled, "but I just said it?"


    "Dad, say it again!"


    The little guy looked up at his father with a bald head and a look of grievance and expectation.


    "Why?"


    Mu Beicheng really doesn''t understand his son''s mind.


    "I''m in a bad mood now."


    The little guy shriveled his mouth and looked like crying, "I want to hear you say you love me, so I may be in a better mood..."


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing.


    The soft heart, somewhere, seemed to be hit by a ball of soft cotton and sank deeply.

 Chapter 245

    He picked up the little thing, held it in his arms, and printed a kiss on his forehead without stinginess, "son, Dad loves you!!"¡° Sure enough... I feel a little better... "


    The little guy made a ''little bit'' gesture.


    The bald little head tilted in his father''s arms and whispered, "I don''t know if the rain will dislike me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The result is


    As soon as I opened the door, the rain fell on me. Seeing my son''s naked head, it was like a small head of a football. I was scared as if I had seen a ghost.


    Shuimou stared at his son strangely.


    "My God..."


    Under the cat, she held her son''s head and melon seeds, "baby, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    The little guy grabbed his little hand directly on the top of his head and looked wronged, "rain falls, am I particularly ugly?"


    "Who told you to cut your little bald head?"


    The rain was almost speechless.


    However, it points directly at the target of the culprit.


    Mu Beicheng seemed to see the sight of the rain, hurriedly picked up the little guy at his feet and ran in, "Dad, take you swimming!!"


    "Mu Beicheng -"


    The rain fell angry. "Are you such a father?"


    It''s a bit of a pit to cut him such a bald head?!!


    During the meal, the little guy ate the melon seeds in the cerebellum bag, sat on the high table and chewed the ribs in the bowl.


    The rain fell. Looking at this scene, I felt familiar with it.


    Suddenly I remembered that when the little thing was in the ward four years ago, it had always been this bald hairstyle.


    But it didn''t look so funny at that time. Maybe it was because it was young at that time.


    Now it looks like


    Like a little Teaser!


    Fortunately, he has a good face and melon seeds, which can add a little points to this speechless hairstyle, but it''s not too ugly.


    Rain looked at this big and small, two very similar faces, and my heart was filled with warmth.


    Very happy!


    "Dad, have you divorced my stepmother?"


    The little guy bit the broken bone in his mouth and asked without a head.


    Mu Beicheng raised his head and looked at him.


    Rain also picked up his head and stared at his son.


    "Stepmother?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned slightly.


    "Yes! The stepmother who once saved Ran Ran! "


    The little guy nodded, grinned and looked at his father, "the rain said that if there was no stepmother, there would be no me!"


    Oh!


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coldly.


    Turn your eyes back to the rain''s face.


    The rain nodded calmly, "there''s nothing wrong with teaching children to be grateful!"


    In any case, Xia Xiyuan saved Xiao Ranran, which is an indelible favor.


    This, the rain falls, but I hope to keep it in mind.


    "Divorced?"


    Little guys are always very focused.


    He asked again.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and counted it as a response.


    "This is an adult''s business. Children don''t care much!"


    The rain fell and scolded angrily.


    She doesn''t like Ranran mentioning divorce. She hopes that what Ranran can see will always be the good side


    However, from Ranran''s birth, it was doomed that his childhood would not be perfect.


    The rain fell a little sorry.


    "I just accidentally saw my father''s document."


    Xiao Si ran pointed to the divorce agreement on the long table in the hall.


    The rain fell and looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "did you really sign?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips, "I''m single now!"


    "Great!!"


    The little guy clapped his hands excitedly, "Dad, can you marry our family so that the rain falls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Si Ran''s innocent question immediately plunged the restaurant into a strange atmosphere.


    The rain is falling and looks embarrassed. It''s not interesting to see Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng''s eager eyes have been fixed on the slightly flustered cheek of the rain.


    His eyes were deep, but with a sense of uncertainty.


    Half a moment, I took back my sight, but in the end, I didn''t say anything.


    Still


    No promise!!


    This woman... He doesn''t want to let go!


    However, he didn''t want to give her any unrealistic promises until he was sure whether he had enough ability to give her happiness.


    I didn''t want to give her too much hope as before, but in the end it turned into tears.


    Seeing that he was still silent, even if he didn''t deny it, he was still a little lost in his heart.


    And the loss is particularly obvious.


    "However, Uncle Li has found several excellent schools for you. When school starts, you can go to try for a day and finally choose a school."


    Mu Bei inherited a topic.


    However, Xu understood the embarrassment of adults. Although he was not very happy, he didn''t let himself show it.


    She still smiled and nodded, "OK! But, Dad, will I live in China with you in the future? What about the rain? Will you stay with us when the rain falls? "


    The little guy turned his head and looked expectantly at his mother.


    A pair of big black eyes are full of excited light.


    "Well! She will also live here with us. "


    Mu Beicheng answered his son''s question before the rain fell.


    "Really?"


    The little guy obviously couldn''t believe the sudden happiness, "great!! Then I can finally make Chinese children! "


    However, he was excited to lie down on the rice in the bowl, and his little look was more happy, as if even his appetite had changed a lot in an instant.


    "Don''t be so fast. You''re going to choke."


    The rain was so anxious that he grabbed his little head, "eat slowly, eat slowly..."


    It''s really rare for the little guy to be so happy.


    The happier he is, the more proof of how much his love has been missing over the years


    Children growing up in single parent families may always yearn for their parents'' love.


    Rain fell and felt guilty.


    But the most guilty thing is mu Beicheng, who hasn''t really been a father for a day!


    He owes his son too much


    And he gave too little of this love.


    He will never forget the scene when he first called his father in the hospital four years ago, when a small thing tilted in his arms.


    Now, it''s still so warm


    He couldn''t help lifting his lips and smiled lightly.


    Happiness is sometimes very simple.


    She is the big one and he is the small one. That''s enough!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The injury caused by the rain finally healed.


    The day after discharge, she really returned to SSE company.


    As soon as the semi familiar face of rain fell, the whole design department was like a frying pan.


    "Rain falling sister!"


    Everyone was excited to welcome the rain, "it''s great that you can come back!"


    Even ouyangqin, who had always been unhappy with the rain, came forward with a smile, "Oh! I thought you had gone back to France! "


    "I''m not willing to go back until I finish this case perfectly."


    The rain is telling the truth.


    "But even if you come back, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Ouyangqin held his arm against the falling rain with his towering chest / department and looked straight at the director''s office before the falling rain. "After you left, the company headquarters quickly sent the director of our branch to hold your position down! Even if you come back now, you''re only on the same level as us. Are you still willing to stay here? "


    I don''t care if the rain falls.


    Ouyangqin narrowed her eyes. "In fact, I still agree with you to pull her down. The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers!"


    "Hello! Ouyangqin, you''ve got a problem! "


    Xiao Ba bumped into ouyangqin unhappily.


    "Oh! Do you like being run by that old witch? You can stand it, I can''t stand it! Besides, when Director Su comes back, do you think with the old witch''s character, you will easily let go of a strong opponent like her? "


    The rain picked her eyebrows and looked at her office along her line of sight.


    The office door is closed and nothing can be seen.


    "That''s true."


    Xiaoba nodded and agreed with ouyangqin, "when sister yuluo''s idea was selected by president Mu, she didn''t give me little shoes! Later, after the two of US helped each other, she didn''t go to Mr. Mu and proposed to take my post, but Mr. Mu didn''t give her a good face every time! "


    Xiao Ba glanced at the rain and smiled vaguely, "don''t guess who Mu always looks at!"


    She said, hugging yuluo''s shoulder, "so, sister yuluo, you don''t have to be afraid of the old witch. You always support her with admiration. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you!"


    When it comes to Mu Beicheng, I feel a little uncomfortable when the rain falls.


    "Don''t always talk about him. I have something to do with him... In fact, it doesn''t matter now."


    "Oh... The devil believes!!"


    Everyone''s faces were full of disbelief.


    Obviously, all the arguments of rain fall are powerless.


    No one believes it.


    "However, you are very powerful. As soon as you come, you let Mr. Mu and Miss Xia divorce!"


    Ouyangqin still can''t change her mean nature.


    "Hello! Did you say that? That''s why Xia Xiyuan had an affair first and didn''t read the newspaper at ordinary times. "


    Xiao Ba answered back immediately.


    "Mr. Mu didn''t find less women to amuse himself!"


    "So ah, why do you say we rain sister!"


    "What did I say about her? Didn''t I praise her? No other woman has the ability to make people admire the total divorce. As soon as she appeared, she came out of the grave. Doesn''t this prove that she is charming? Did I say anything ugly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell. Listening to their small mouths, they all thought that this day was better than that in the hotel.


    "All right, all right! I don''t want to participate in other people''s marriage problems! However, Rome wasn''t built in a day. That''s all for our gossip! Work!! "


    When the rain fell and drank, all the colleagues immediately returned to their posts and were busy as if they had received the command of the leader.


    "Oh! After a few days as a leader, you really take yourself as a role? Dare you order my hand down? "


    Suddenly, there was a sharp voice at the door.


    The rain passed.


    "Director Qin!!"


    All the people got up and shouted respectfully.


    They dare not disobey the old witch.


    Because she is not only the leader of their current case, but also their immediate boss in the company.


    Therefore, even ouyangqin, who has always been mean, stood up honestly.


    Rain falls suddenly.


    It turned out that the woman in front of her with a white shirt, a black skirt, a pair of black framed glasses and years on her face was the director who had just turned pale at the smell of words in their mouth?


    "Director Qin."


    The rain also imitated everyone''s appearance and shouted.

 Chapter 246

    Witch Qin only raised her lips, stepped on her black slope heel shoes, approached the rain, and stopped half a meter away from her.


    "Su yuluo, the work of our design team is very important this time. If those who want to fish in troubled waters in our team by relying on their relationship, I advise her to quit here quickly so as not to delay us!! What do you think? "


    Oh! Give her a break when she comes?


    "By relationship?"


    The beautiful corners of the mouth are still smiling, "director Qin, what do you mean by this? How do I sound like questioning the professionalism of our general manager? Or do you think Mu will casually give such a big case to a related account? Oh, I heard that billions of people are involved in this case! If that''s true, it''s not easy! Why don''t I take the time to ask him for details when I get off work at noon? "


    The rain was surprised and said at first. When it was over, he quickly put away his expression and pretended to be innocent.


    "You..."


    Qin weiru''s face with traces of years has almost wrinkled into tofu skin.


    Her face was suddenly green and white. Even though she was very unhappy with the rain, she was afraid that she would seriously "slander" herself in front of Mu Beicheng.


    "What are you proud of?"


    Qin weiru is the director in the end. So many subordinates look at herself. She must not lose her dignity in front of such a small corner.


    She looked at the rain and snorted, "isn''t it just a small three? Is it worth it? "


    the other woman


    The rain''s calm face changed slightly, but quickly recovered its usual calm.


    "Director Qin, Su yuluo never likes to get angry with others, and I don''t want to get too stiff with my boss! However, I also hope director Qin can have excellent professional quality and less personal affairs at work. If you think my existence threatens your position, you can rest assured that I am not interested in your position as director! The only thing I''m interested in is the position of ''president''s wife''! "


    What the rain said is absolutely true!!


    Although this sounds like how philistine she is, only her own heart knows that what she wants... Is the word "madam".


    All along, she wanted to marry that man and become the wife of doctor mu.


    However, this may always be just a beautiful dream for her!


    I don''t know whether her "great ideal" surprised everyone. In short, everyone looked at themselves with a flustered expression. Even the Qin demon woman opposite seemed to be shocked by her heroic words, and her face became strange.


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Suddenly, I heard someone shouting behind the rain.


    "Mu is always good..."


    Even director Qin, who was just arrogant and domineering in front of her, bowed his head and shouted respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the rain fell, I felt my scalp numb.


    Can''t you really be so lucky?


    When she doesn''t show up, she has to come when she ''pretends to be a tiger''!!


    And


    Did he hear the words "President''s wife" just now? How would he feel if he really heard it?


    The rain hardened his head and turned around. It seems that people


    Sure enough, I saw the graceful Mr. Mu walking towards her from the back door.


    Behind him was Li ranyu, who had been holding a smile.


    "Mr. mu... Mr. mu..."


    When the rain fell, he bowed his head and shouted.


    Feel Mu Beicheng''s burning and deep eyes on him. Yuluo just wants to find a hole in the ground to bury himself.


    His face is a little red.


    "What are you doing? So lively! "


    President Mu Da finally spoke in a deep voice.


    His eyes moved away from the rain, gradually turned cold and fell on Qin weiru and asked her.


    Qin weiru was a little scared. She was not sure if the man had heard the mean words she had just said.


    "Mr. mu, I heard that a new colleague came back to our design department today, so I specially came to contact her to facilitate the work arrangement in the future."


    Qin weiru replied with a kind face.


    All the colleagues rolled their eyes behind their backs.


    "Su yuluo!"


    President Mu Da didn''t seem to hear her at all. He just turned back and shouted rain.


    "Yes."


    The rain fell and replied.


    He stretched out his hand, took the rain off his shoulder and put her in Qin weiru''s heel.


    "You are the designer appointed by Mu Beicheng from the French headquarters. If others question your ability, they are questioning my eyes! So, do a good job and use your excellent skills to block those sour and jealous faces back to me!! Don''t lose face! "


    President Mu Da gave important instructions to yuluo.


    The big hand patted the rain on the shoulder, which shocked her little tiger.


    But in my heart, the warm current of a dream swept away


    Sour and jealous face


    You don''t have to express who he means!!


    On the other side, Qin weiru''s face was changing, but finally he was eager to pile up a compliment smile, "Mr. mu, we don''t dare to question..."


    Mu Beicheng coldly lifted his thin lips, but he didn''t leave Qin weiru any kindness.


    "Director Qin, when you can lead the team to make your own design one day, question the talents I choose!! Since you don''t have this ability yet, be your leader, assign your team and try your best to improve Su Yu''s plan. "


    Mu Beicheng''s condescending and domineering appearance oppresses people out of breath.


    The rain fell and looked up at his cool handsome face.


    The lip angle rises slightly unconsciously.


    Is that the feeling of being protected?


    Warm, sweet, even if it is said to be unbearable relationship households and junior, it seems that it can''t affect her mood at all!


    "By the way..."


    Mu Beicheng raised his hand and attracted Li ranyu behind him.


    "Secretary Li, pass the document in your hand to director Qin."


    He gave orders suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    Li ranyu was surprised, "Mr. mu, but this document in my hand is..."


    It''s a divorce agreement!!


    "Not yet?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "Yes!!"


    Li ranyu quickly handed the document to Qin weiru.


    Qin weiru glanced at the documents. When she saw the divorce agreement written on the white paper, she couldn''t understand it for a long time.


    He looked up at the expressionless Mr. mu, and then looked down at the documents in his hand.


    to be puzzled.


    Everyone in the design department was also confused.


    Mu Beicheng instructs Li ranyu to put away the documents.


    Li ranyu took it and closed the document.


    Mu Beicheng smiled and asked, "director Qin, do you think Su yuluo''s great dream is still difficult to realize?"


    With that, Mu Beicheng turned and walked away.


    Leaving a group of confused people, as well as Qin weiru with a pale face


    Her great dream


    Isn''t it the so-called ''president''s wife''?!


    So what this means is not to warn yourself openly and secretly, don''t offend her, Su yuluo?!


    He admired the president and even divorced her. What else could he not do for her?


    Night¡ª¡ª


    All the people left work, only the light in the design department was still on.


    The rain fell and a man was lying on his desk revising the design.


    I don''t know if Qin weiru did it on purpose. Anyway, in the end, she was left alone. She had to finalize the first draft tonight before she was allowed to leave work.


    Yuluo is the kind of person who refuses to admit defeat. After being choked by her that day, she will not give in easily.


    Therefore, she vowed to take out the first draft in the shortest time to prove her excellence.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that the first draft must be excellent!


    Just as the rain was falling, suddenly, the light bulb overhead sounded a "hiss -" sound, and then the light bulb began to flicker very unstable.


    It''s hard to shake your eyes when the rain falls.


    The rain is a little depressed.


    It seems that if you want to continue working, you can only change the light bulb yourself!


    First, she went to the cabinet behind the office, turned out an energy-saving lamp, and found a pedestrian ladder.


    After everything was ready, the rain climbed the pedestrian ladder astringently, cut off the power supply on the lamp holder, and began to change the light with the light of the mobile phone flashlight.


    Mu Beicheng, who had just finished his work and was about to get off work, came out of the president''s office and passed the design department, but he was unconsciously attracted by the faint light inside.


    With that little white light, he could still see the beautiful face hidden in the dark light.


    Besides her, Su yuluo, who else?


    She twisted Xiumei, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a light bulb in the other hand.


    Originally, the lamp holder is not an ordinary seat, but one with a mask. You have to bypass the mask to install the lamp.


    Obviously, this job is somewhat at a disadvantage for the rain.


    Besides, she has to light up with a mobile phone in her other hand.


    In the dark light, it seemed that she could still see the thin sweat on her forehead, which was illuminated by the white light, glittering and translucent. When I saw it in his eyes, I still felt a few unknown little sex / feelings.


    Mu Beicheng walked into the office of the design department.


    Stand at the pedestrian ladder under her, look up and look at her.


    The rain fell, obviously because the work was too focused, so that Mu Beicheng''s existence was not found at all.


    Mu Beicheng looked up and looked at her, but the corners of his lips unconsciously raised a playful smile.


    His eyes were deep and bright.


    Because her business dress is just a knee length skirt and a high standing posture


    As soon as he looked up, he could clearly see... Between her legs!


    Although the light is too dark to see the inside, the White / Huahua long legs can be seen at a glance.


    "Pa -"


    Suddenly, as soon as the sound of the light switch rang, the light immediately lit up and lit up the whole design department in an instant.


    It also lit up the extraordinary face of Zhang Junyi in front of the ladder.


    The rain lowered his head


    "Ah --"


    Mu Beicheng''s sudden appearance made the rain scream.


    In a flash, the whole person fell directly from the elevator.


    However, the expected pain did not hit.


    I just felt that I was padded by something hot under my body. The rain fell and opened my eyes


    It''s Mu Beicheng!!


    His good-looking sword eyebrows twisted with pain.


    The strong body was directly thrown to the ground by the rain, and I don''t know if it was broken anywhere. In short, my face is a little ugly.


    "You don''t need to be so fierce to throw yourself into the arms?"


    Mu Beicheng Qingjun''s face is still full of pain, and his big hand habitually embraces her slender waist.


    The rain was frightened, "Mr. mu, are you okay?"


    She said she was about to get up from him. However, Mu Beicheng''s big hand held her hip tightly.


    The rain fell


    She... Seems to have arrived at something she shouldn''t have arrived at.


    A little hard


    It''s a little hot


    It''s not normal anyway.


    "It seems... To be provoked by you..."


    Mu Beicheng said in a dumb voice.

 Chapter 247

    The rain turned red. "Don''t make trouble. Let go of me quickly. Check if there is any damage!"


    "Except for a little pain here, everything else is fine."


    What he said was serious!


    "Mu Beicheng!!"


    The rain fell a little ashamed.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, her future and closed lips were deeply held / sucked by Mu Beicheng.


    I heard him say to him in a low and magnetic voice, close to her red lips, "your angry cry is like... A dose of urge / emotion / medicine, so..."


    He said, wrapped her big hand around her hip, and put more and more force on her high spirits and gave her a hard top.


    "The fire you light should be put out by you! It shouldn''t be too much to repay each other? "


    courtesy requires a return of visits received?!!


    I dare to say that last time she was given medicine and took him as an antidote, he still remembers it!


    Grey Wolf!!


    Just wait to put her in the pot and boil it. Just wait to eat!


    "You volunteered last time... HMM -"


    The rain fell on his chest and stubbornly resisted. However, before he finished speaking, the voice had melted in his deep kiss.


    ***


    She didn''t expect to add a class herself. As a result


    But it was swallowed by the wolf!!


    And she


    It seems that it is not so exclusive, even


    Some expectations?


    The rain feels that it must be because he has been hungry and thirsty for too long!!


    What''s more, she seems to have reached the age of wolf like tiger!


    This is really


    ***


    Yuluo feels that he is really going to be crazy by him!!


    Finally, the rain didn''t know how the love ended, nor how long it lasted.


    In the end, she had almost no consciousness


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain cleared himself and his desk as quickly as possible.


    Look back at Mu Beicheng.


    Well dressed and elegant, as if nothing had happened just now.


    And the rain falls, still blushing, and even the feeling / tide is diffuse in the bottom of my eyes, and the future will fade away.


    "You... Well, go back first! I still have some work to do... "


    Rain fell and sat down at the table flustered.


    Turning on the computer and looking at the unfinished drawings inside, her heart was in a disorder, as if she couldn''t catch a clue.


    That''s terrible!!


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    Mu Beicheng put one arm on the desk, close to the rain, bowed his head and asked her in a deep voice.


    The natural smell of male hormones shrouded the rain and made her mind more messy.


    "I... I promised director Qin that I had to give her the first draft early tomorrow morning."


    The rain fell and insisted.


    Mu Beicheng knows the personality of falling rain.


    What she has decided cannot be easily changed by ordinary people.


    Especially at work.


    Especially for imaginary enemies at work.


    How could she give in easily.


    Mu Beicheng stopped persuading too much. He pulled open the working chair where rain was sitting and pushed her aside.


    Rain fell confused, "what are you doing?"


    He took the mouse and clicked to save it. He quickly plugged in USB and copied all the drawings of yuluo into the USB flash disk. Then, before yuluo understood, he grabbed her in the chair and walked out.


    The rain fell and put his arms around his neck. "What are you doing?"


    "You''ve just been busy for nearly an hour. Aren''t you tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not tired!"


    The rain stopped his neck and answered him, "so hurry and give me back my work!"


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "when did your physical strength become so good? It seems that I can work harder next time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo thinks that if he really tries harder, he will be killed by him!


    I don''t know why, this man''s physical strength is so good that... He''s almost changed!!


    When the rain falls, I feel cold on my back


    The tide of the heart trembled.


    Mu Beicheng finally carried the rain into the rest room of his office.


    He put his computer on the mobile desk on the bed / and plugged in a USB flash disk for rain to guide out all her drawings.


    Finally, he knocked on the desktop with his fingers and deliberately warned rain, "there are important documents in disk F. don''t open them casually, you know?"


    The rain narrowed his eyes.


    Is it still her picture?


    However, looking at the computer is not the same as before!


    Mu Beicheng seemed to see the rain at a glance. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and drew an evil arc, "I reminded you, don''t look at things that are not suitable for children."


    Children should not


    Really?


    The rain falls with half confidence!


    "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    Mu Beicheng said.


    The rain doesn''t matter, because she''s really tired, and at this point again, she''s running home. It''s estimated that she''ll be very tired.


    So she nodded, but looked up at him, "what about you?"


    "The same."


    "You sleep here, too?"


    The rain was stunned.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and said nothing.


    Then


    Unexpectedly, there was no rain, so he fled to the bathroom, "I want to take a bath first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng thought that the rain must have rejected him!


    Even, just a second ago, he was still thinking about how he would cope if the rain repeatedly asked him to go home, whether it was better to go home or brazenly stay by her side


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Clearly across the thick glass door, Mu Beicheng seemed to see the beautiful carcass / body on the other side of the door, which made him


    Some have congested brains, swollen lower abdomen and dry throat!


    But he quickly forced himself to calm down.


    Because he was worried that her body couldn''t stand it


    "Beicheng..."


    Suddenly, the sound of rain came from inside.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. It was soft at the bottom of his ears and taught him some mental disorders.


    "Which towel can I use?"


    The rain asked her through the glass door.


    "Gray."


    Then it was quiet inside.


    After a while


    "Can you lend me a bathrobe..."


    After the rain, I realized that I didn''t change my clothes.


    Tragedy!


    Mu Beicheng picked up a bathrobe from the wardrobe and knocked on the glass door. Soon, a fine crack opened in the door panel


    A bright and clean arm, also stained with luring water droplets, came out from the crack of the door with dense fog.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes are tight


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled the rain out of the bathroom.


    An ape''s arm


    She wrapped Guangguo in her arms


    "Ah --"


    The rain obviously didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless suddenly, "you..."


    Mu Beicheng ignored the shyness and protest of the rain, bent over and picked her up, and threw her onto the soft big bed.


    "Ah..."


    The rain fell and the whole man fell into the bedding, "Mu Beicheng, you play a rogue - hooligan!!"


    Although she was scolding him, however, the smile on the corners of her mouth could not hide her joy.


    Mu Beicheng bowed to the rain and bullied the past. The handsome unmarried face approached the rain. Her eyes coagulated her white and tender carcass / body, and the color of her eyes became scarlet


    This is a sign of... Emotion / desire!


    The rain fell and was staring at him red and naked. He felt... Very... Uncomfortable, shy and uncomfortable?!


    Yuluo was so nervous that he went to pull the quilt and tried to cover his charming body, but mu Beicheng pulled it apart rudely.


    And then


    He is like a beast


    "Well..."


    The rain couldn''t help whispering.


    ***


    Is this guy''s ability too powerful!!


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng answered with a rough gasp, and the corners of his mouth rippled with a smile, "if you want to be dissatisfied, you still want to eat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain, pretending to be resentful, hammered his chest, "I have to work!"


    "It''s not working time!"


    It''s ten o''clock. It''s time to go to bed!


    "You don''t want to..."


    "Well, yes!"


    A man nodded without shame and looked innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell.


    "But... Next time!"


    But he suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    So, dare to love this man, just playing with her?!


    Looking at yuluo''s expression, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing, and evil pinched yuluo''s cheek, "don''t look like a lost soul. Even if you want it again, you have to wait for the next time to feed you! Your body can''t stand it. "


    "Who wants it!! All I want is you! "


    The tough swelling is still on her, burning pain!


    Mu Beicheng laughed and got up from her, "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng pulled away his tie and lifted it to the sofa. Then he gracefully untied the golden buttons on his cuffs.


    Every movement is elegant and charming.


    Let the rain fall and don''t open your eyes.


    But she quickly wrapped her bathrobe and got out of bed. Then she picked up the tie on the sofa for him and hung it on the hanger.


    Then there are his flying shirts and trousers


    He threw it directly on yuluo''s head, then looked at her innocent and depressed face and grabbed her clothes from her head. Mu Beicheng smiled like a mischievous child.


    "Childish!"


    The rain scolded him.


    But


    His figure


    Tut tut! It''s really as perfect as those male gods in the film. It''s impeccable!!


    Strong but not exaggerated muscles, sexual / sensory texture lines flow down his body, the tight and narrow waist is a typical inverted triangle, perfect proportion, slender legs, straight and symmetrical.


    Every time I see him, I always feel the injustice of God.


    Of course, until many years later, yuluo thanked God for his injustice


    Because, in the end, this perfect man was given to her by God!


    So, let her life become the pain in the hearts of many beautiful girls!


    Mu Beicheng bathed in the bathroom.


    The rain is falling. I''ll tidy up his clothes for him.


    His smell seemed to remain on his clothes


    It belongs to his male taste, blurred and good smell.


    There is no smell of tobacco.


    When the rain fell, I remembered that I hadn''t smelled tobacco from him for a long time.


    Did he really quit smoking?


    The rain is a little relieved. I feel like a little wife at home.


    This feeling is really wonderful


    After the rain finished tidying up his clothes for him, he went back to bed and turned on the computer on the mobile desk.


    All the documents have been copied by Mu Beicheng. Suddenly he remembered what he had just told her


    What''s wrong with disk f for children?


    The rain still opened f with curiosity.


    When she saw everything inside, the fog unconsciously covered her eyes


    Inside, there are countless photos.

 Chapter 248

    They are all photos of themselves and Ranran in France in the past four years


    In each photo, the smile is especially bright.


    She took Ranran''s hand and walked through the streets of France


    Among them, many photos, but let the rain fall to the end, couldn''t help but shed tears.


    In the photo, Mu Beicheng''s cool and handsome face is at the front. Maybe it''s because of the photo, so his expression is obviously unnatural.


    Behind him is a long winding river, which is bustling


    Large and small boats pass by, showing every bright smiling face of tourists.


    The rain fell and found himself and Ranran in the background river behind him


    The expressions of their mother and son can be seen so clearly under the capture of SLR camera!!


    But she has never met this man in France!!


    So


    In the past four years, have you and Ranran been living in his world?!


    Because, in the photos of spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are group photos of the three of them in every season


    It''s just that it''s not in the same scene, in the same place, or in the same space


    It''s just that she and Ranran don''t know!!


    Looking at the photos of a whole folder, the rain has completely confused my mind.


    My heart is full of moving


    But more, is suspicious, is puzzled!


    The existence of these photos can fully show that this man has a heart for himself.


    yes!


    Even without these photos, the rain can still clearly feel his thoughts on himself


    His heart, and her!


    Moreover, that heart, she firmly believes that it is not weaker than her feelings for him!


    But


    Why did he never want to give her any promise of the future?


    Even if it is a divorce, it has never said to be with her, or even an expression of love!


    And the intimacy between them


    It seems that just relying on... Sex / love is maintained!!


    However, these have nothing to do with simple love, but also have nothing to do with the future


    What''s the matter with him?


    The rain suddenly became uncertain.


    Until I heard the sound of the bathroom glass door being pushed open, the rain hurriedly closed the files on disk F and pretended to draw pictures.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t say much. After lifting the quilt, he unkindly came to yuluo''s side, half sat, his big hand was like a habitual hold of yuluo''s small waist, and his eyes fell on the computer screen, "how''s it going?"


    "I can''t finish what I can do for a while and a half."


    I feel guilty when the rain falls.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at the quartz clock on the wall. "I''ll give you another hour. You must sleep before dawn."


    His strong attitude does not allow rain to refute.


    The rain had to nod and promise.


    In the following hour, Mu Beicheng not only didn''t make trouble with her, but also professionally put forward various opinions on her first design draft from the perspective of customers, but also gave yuluo many design opinions as peers.


    His attitude is very focused and serious.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of the two people, the first draft ended perfectly.


    Exactly, an hour!


    "Great..."


    The rain stretched my muscles and bones. I''m really tired.


    "Thank you."


    She thanked Mu Beicheng.


    "Go, wash your face and go to bed!"


    Mu Beicheng patted her upturned / buttocks and signaled her to hurry to sleep.


    "Oh, good!"


    The rain broke out of the quilt and went into the washroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell on the bed, beside the man she had thought about day and night.


    This feeling


    How wonderful!


    It seems that the dream of the past shines into reality, which is so intoxicating and unbelievable.


    His warm palm subconsciously rested on the slender waist of the rain.


    Fall asleep on one side, thick black eyelashes hang down, forming a shadow of a dream. The upturned tip of the nose is like artificial carving, and the cool and thin lips are full of charming sex / feeling


    In this way, he made the rain fall a little crazy.


    Such a beautiful dream, I''m really worried that the rain will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    She also learned from him and lay on her side facing him.


    The little arm bent up, pillowed under his head, blinked and looked at him opposite, not for a moment.


    "Beicheng..."


    She suddenly called him.


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought.


    After half a ring, I opened my bleary sleeping eyes.


    It can be seen that he seems really sleepy.


    But when he heard the rain calling him, he tried his best. He opened his eyes and asked her for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The lips of the rain fell rippling with a shallow smile, the water eyes blinked, and the faint ripples passed by the bottom of her eyes. She heard her ask him in a very light voice, "didn''t you think of living with me all your life?"


    This


    There seems to be a rhythm of forced marriage!


    Although the rain falls, it seems that it is not so kind!


    Well, after all, they just got divorced.


    A look of zheng''e flashed through Beicheng''s deep eyes.


    The big hand holding the waist of the rain tightened more and more.


    For a long time


    When the rain thought he wouldn''t answer again, he heard his low answer, "I''ve been trying..."


    Then, with a little force, he hugged the whole man tightly into his chest.


    His chin gently touched the rain falling head, and the dregs of dream scratched the rain falling scalp, itchy and numb, but inexplicably had a magic power to teach her peace of mind.


    Just like what he just said.


    Although the rain didn''t understand, it was inexplicable, which made her feel at ease.


    Being rubbed by his beard, the rain couldn''t help laughing.


    Small hands protested to top his chin, raised his head, blinked puzzled eyes and looked at him.


    "Have you been hiding something from me?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and answered truthfully.


    Grab her little hand and continue to rub it against the root of her hair.


    He was so frank that he let the rain fall for a while and had nothing to say.


    She deflated her mouth. "You''re too honest, doctor mu?"


    "I don''t want to lie to you..."


    Mu Beicheng grabs the little hand of the rain and dotes on his lips.


    The rain fell, and the heartstrings trembled.


    This feeling seems to go back to many years ago


    "But I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    The rain moved slightly.


    Mu Beicheng frowned a little, "I can answer as much as I can, but I can''t answer..."


    He shook his head. "I can choose to be silent."


    "All right!"


    Rain does not force.


    "Ask."


    That''s right!


    So many things have happened over the years. They always need an opportunity to communicate.


    "Why did you suddenly abandon medicine and go into business?"


    This question has really lingered in the rain''s mind for too long.


    "I want to say that my mother forced me. Will you believe it?"


    Mu Beicheng learned her posture, pillowed his arm and fell asleep facing her. With the other hand, he gently scraped her pink nose, bent his eyebrows and asked her with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    The rain fell on his chest and put a big "X" word, "I believe your mother will force you, but I don''t believe you will be forced by her for no reason! Unless your death is in her hand! Also, I heard what you said to your mother that day. I guess you have worked so hard in the business world in the past four years, in fact... To preserve your strength and weaken your mother''s power, so as to... Protect me and Ranran, right? So, you actually gave up your doctor''s dream for me and Ranran, didn''t you? "


    The rain pressed him.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s no use laughing! Mr. mu, please answer positively. Don''t change the topic! Besides, remember what you just told me, you said you didn''t want to lie to me! Now there are only two answers, one ''yes'' and one'' no ''! Please make the most honest answer! Yes, or no!! "


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Mu Beicheng took the rain into his arms. "Like a little Tang monk, he''s nagging. He''s not going to sleep?"


    "Mr. mu, are you answering my question from the side?"


    Raindrop blinked nervously at him, "changing the topic is equal to silence, silence represents acquiescence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman!!


    "So, you really did it for me and Ranran..."


    This idea, in fact, has crossed in the rain''s mind countless times, but


    She dare not confirm!


    I don''t want to confirm!!


    She knows better than anyone what the sacred profession of doctor means to this man!


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not just for you and Ranran! Besides, my life is really good now. Everything is very good! "


    Mu Beicheng comforted her.


    The big hand gently patted her on the back, soothing her guilt.


    The raindrop''s little hand grabbed the collar of his bathrobe, and he was ashamed and uneasy.


    Four years ago, in order to save his son, he resolutely married a woman he didn''t love, which made his tragic marriage today.


    Later, in order to protect her and her son, he resolutely gave up his dream of chasing for more than 20 years


    For her and her children, the man gave up his happiness and dreams in life without hesitation


    Even, the rain can think of his hesitation, helplessness, hesitation, and determination in the end!!


    And what about her?


    What did she do?


    When she came back four years later, she was still fighting with him like an ignorant child?!


    "Doctor mu, will you still be a doctor?"


    Rain fell and looked up at him with a long face.


    She hopes he can return to the dream stage


    Whether it''s for him or for her.


    The bright expectation of the rain at the bottom of his eyes moved Mu Beicheng.


    But he shook his head. "I''m not sure."


    "Not sure..."


    As soon as the rain fell into the water, his eyes lit up and shouted excitedly, "I''m not sure that there is still hope?! Doctor Mu will wear a white coat one day, won''t he? "


    Her mood seems to be higher than him.


    "White coat?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    I deeply feel that the woman''s excitement is simply because of... That white coat!!


    "Doctor mu, are you worth a lot now?"


    Suddenly, the rain asked again.


    Seems to have changed the subject.


    I have no head. My mind is jumping.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Enough to buy a hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that her thinking was still in the last topic.


    However, this proposal is really good!


    Maybe he can really consider building a hospital as a commercial investment, which seems not bad.


    "I have another question for you..."


    The rain almost turned itself into 100000 whys.


    "Say."


    "Are you sick?"


    She looked at him with some worry.


    "Sick?"

 Chapter 249

    Mu Beicheng suddenly understood what she meant.


    His eyes were dim, he closed his eyes and shook his head, "No."


    Just still gentle complexion, seems to restore a little coldness.


    "Don''t lie."


    The rain is falling.


    Mu Beicheng opened his eyes.


    Deep eye bottom, black does not see the bottom, "did not lie."


    "All right! Then I believe you, as long as you are not ill. "


    The rain nodded and believed.


    "If you are not ill, why..."


    "I refuse to answer this question."


    If the rain falls, the future and questions are interrupted by Mu Beicheng.


    "But I haven''t finished yet..."


    The rain is falling in a hurry.


    Mu Beicheng took her into his arms and held her very tightly. He didn''t let her move at all.


    His deep voice remembered from the top of the rain, "I promise you, I will find a chance to tell you, but not now..."


    Not this warm moment!


    That kind of topic, speaking out, is just destroying the atmosphere!


    He is not willing!


    But


    No one expected that the secret was revealed in the next two hours


    As a result, the rain fell into the darkness of hell in an instant!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The rain was awakened from the dream by a sudden gasp.


    At first, she didn''t know what had happened.


    In the room, the lamp was black. She couldn''t see everything around her. She could only vaguely see a familiar black figure by the silver moonlight, sitting against the wall.


    And the heavy gasp came out of his breath.


    Heavy, muggy


    Little by little, Si pulled the heart of the rain.


    "Beicheng?"


    The rain hurriedly lifted the quilt and got up. He didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so he ran towards him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Roll!!"


    But I didn''t want to, so I came to him and was pushed away by him.


    When the rain fell, the whole man was knocked to the ground by this force, his elbow knocked on the floor and abraded a piece of skin.


    However, she didn''t care about the pain, so she got up and greeted Mu Beicheng, "Beicheng!!"


    Mu Beicheng suddenly got up and grabbed the falling rain''s hand and pulled it out.


    The rain frightened me.


    In the night, I can''t see his facial features clearly, but I can clearly see that his dark deep pool is filled with a terrible scarlet at the moment.


    His ferocious appearance, like a beast, may devour people at any time.


    And that emotion is completely out of control.


    Because the rain fell in his deep eyes and saw half a minute of forbearance and reason.


    He was obviously tugging at himself.


    "Beicheng, don''t pull me..."


    The rain refused to go.


    He hugged his neck with his backhand and hung himself on him. He refused to go down dead or alive.


    Mu Beicheng pulled yuluo''s arm angrily, with great strength like a diamond pliers, almost to break yuluo''s arm.


    In fact, when the rain fell at that time, I really wondered if his arm would be removed by him!


    so painful!!


    "Get out --"


    In a hoarse, tremulous voice, he ordered the rain to fall.


    The sense in the bottom of my eyes is getting more and more blurred


    To say that the rain is not afraid, it must be false.


    She has no idea what happened to him!


    It feels like an angel suddenly turns into a murderous devil in a movie!


    It''s frightening.


    But suddenly


    A big hand suddenly pinched the neck of the rain.


    And his red eyes could no longer see a shred of reason


    All, wind crazy!!


    Uncontrollable wind Mania!!


    Dead, clamped his thinking, also clamped the neck of the rain.


    "Yi... Beicheng -"


    "Cough, cough..."


    they hurt!!


    It hurts!!


    The neck is like being strangled by a rope.


    Unable to breathe, unable to speak, the whole head seemed to be about to be screwed off.


    "Beicheng!!"


    "Please... Please... Cough... Let go... Let go of me!! It''s me... "


    "I... am... The rain... Cough!!"


    The sound of rain falling hard.


    The sound was broken and almost inaudible.


    And the strength on the neck is getting heavier and heavier


    Mu Beicheng, who is controlled by drugs, has no way to control his thoughts. At this moment, he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    He only knew that he was suffering. Every inch of his body was suffering


    He wanted to vent, to vent all his unbearable body.


    So he pinched the ''object'' in his hand and desperately pinched it


    But suddenly


    Until, on the back of your hand


    By a hot tear, burning to


    The rain couldn''t hold back after all. He cried, and tears slipped out of his eyes


    She is afraid of pain and death.


    But he was even more afraid to die in his hands.


    She can''t believe how this man will blame himself after her death, and then live a life of guilt in prison


    Tears burned on the back of Mu Beicheng''s hand, but they seemed to burn on the tip of his heart!


    Mu Beicheng was shocked, and the blood red pupil expanded and contracted


    Suddenly, with a big hand, he threw the rain two meters away


    The rain fell heavily on the ground again, and her bones were scattered, but she was finally free to breathe.


    Tears, wet on eyelashes.


    She covered her sore neck and eagerly inhaled and exhaled


    The sound of broken glass came from her ears, just as she saw his messy room that day.


    At this moment, the lounge was in a mess.


    Pieces of glass splashed everywhere


    Accompanied by the sound of broken heart, suddenly, a sharp piece of glass flew towards the rain without warning, hit the ball that can be broken by the rain, cut a bright red blood mark, and splashed away.


    The rain fell and gave a low cry of pain.


    Subconsciously cover your injured neck and take it down for a look. Even if there is no lamp, you can clearly see the shocking blood in your palm through the moonlight


    The rain fell and his body shook


    She had never seen such a wild Mu Beicheng.


    As if he didn''t know himself, he was desperate to vent his body and heart.


    "Beicheng -"


    Looking at him like this, the rain no longer cared about his injured body, rushed at him and hugged him.


    The feet without slippers stepped on the glass debris on the floor without scruples.


    The glass drilled into the soles of the rain, which made her heart ache.


    But now she has no mind to take care of these!


    Her only thought was how to bring the man in front of her back to reality!


    "Beicheng, come on! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Wake up!! Stop falling things! You''ll hurt yourself! "


    He''s actually hurt.


    The rain didn''t know where he hit. His palm was bleeding constantly, like a glass fragment.


    Just like the time I saw him smashing things.


    The rain fell, and my heart hurt to the extreme.


    She can''t let him hurt himself any more!


    She simply hung the whole person on Mu Beicheng''s tall and loose body like a monkey wrapped around a tree, with her legs on his legs and her arms around his neck.


    However, there is too much difference between women''s strength and men''s strength.


    What''s more, Mu Beicheng is the crazy beast in the forest.


    With a little effort, he threw the rain out like garbage.


    "Bang -" a dull noise


    With the scream of rain falling and eating pain, her whole person was severely hit on the pile of glass fragments on the ground.


    It hurts


    It hurts all over!!


    Even, the rain can clearly feel that glass fragments have penetrated into her skin.


    The blood gradually wet the white bathrobe on the rain


    On the white and tender leg, the glass sheet is stuck inside, which is particularly dazzling.


    The rain couldn''t hold back and cried.


    As if it was because of the cry of the rain, the heartless beast suddenly stopped all the actions in his hand.


    He stood where he was, a little stiff.


    He lowered his head and stared at the rain on the ground with deep eyes.


    Keep watching


    The hot breath exhaled from the nose is very heavy.


    But also, especially painful.


    Dripping hot sweat fell from his forehead, over his temples and down


    Broken on the ground.


    Somehow, at that moment, the rain fell, and the whole heart was screwed up because of him.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. She only knows that he


    Let her from the heart... Pain!


    Than these wounds on her body, it hurts too much, too much!!


    Beicheng, what''s the matter with you?


    What happened to make him look like a different person


    And how much pain and suffering did he bear alone in these years!!


    The rain fell, got up, avoided the glass fragments on the ground as much as possible, and stumbled closer to him


    But the man in front, as if afraid that she would get hurt again, hurriedly walked towards her, picked her up and held her in his arms.


    At that moment, the rain can obviously feel his body trembling in the extreme


    And it''s shaking!


    Breathing, unusually heavy.


    And he, holding his own strength, was as heavy as if he wanted to bring her into his body.


    Two people, I don''t know how long they held each other like this.


    The rain fell on his shoulder and cried like a tearful man.


    But mu Beicheng has been frozen there, motionless


    Drug addiction still haunts his body. His self-control is so weak that he doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid of moving himself


    Just hurt her!!


    If it weren''t for the familiar taste, heart wrenching tears and eye-catching blood


    How can you easily pull him back!!


    Until four in the morning


    Everything returned to calm.


    The rain fell wearily on the bed, the blood of the wound had solidified, and the pain hit her, making her tighten her eyebrows.


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the bedside table and rummaged through the medicine box for all kinds of drugs.


    Sterilized saline, external wound ointment, bandage


    The movement in his hand is not difficult to see a little panic.


    He never expected the rain to fall.


    He knew that he was a little terrible when he was addicted to drugs, and even hurt Chen Ma several times before, so he locked himself in a claustrophobic space as much as possible and let it happen


    However, there are always unavoidable times, or there is no time to pull back your reason to avoid these injuries.


    And this time


    He hurt the woman he loved deeply!


    And it''s


    The whole body is hurt!!


    Neck, back of hand, palm, leg, foot


    From top to bottom, it is full of eye-catching blood marks!!


    What did he do to her!!

 Chapter 250

    Mu Beicheng pulled out a lot of medicine and sat down beside the rain on the edge of the bed.


    Take a look at the wound on her body. Her eyes are deep and her pupils are tight.


    The five fingers holding the disinfectant tightened tightly, and a terrible pallor appeared between the fingers.


    The rain fell and felt the mattress sink. She quickly sat up, pretended nothing, and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "I''ll come by myself!"


    She said, her little hand without trace blocked the wound on her body with her bathrobe at will, "it''s just a little injury, no pain!"


    She didn''t want him to medicate herself.


    Lest he see the wound


    Guilt, remorse!


    The rain fell and wanted to get the disinfectant in his hand, but mu Bei pressed his body.


    His eyes were deep and oppressive.


    "Lie down."


    He ordered her to.


    The voice is rough and dumb, very overbearing, but gentle.


    The rain sipped his lips. Finally, he lay down obediently and didn''t refuse again.


    Then he closed his eyes


    Bathrobe, untied


    The cold hit and made her slightly open her eyes.


    Meet his dedicated but guilty handsome face.


    His eyes fell on the wound of the rain, and his eyes were red. There was no place to hide his remorse.


    Hand, holding a cotton swab stained with disinfectant, probe into the rain wound.


    "It hurts."


    His eyes, watching the rain fall, did not hurry to start.


    I''m not willing to do it, lest I hurt her.


    "Can you bear it?"


    He asked again.


    "Nothing, just a little injury! It''s much lighter than my broken leg. "


    The rain fell and pretended to be relaxed.


    Mu Beicheng swept a layer of obvious ripples in the dark deep pool


    "Bear it."


    The disinfectant touched the rain wound, which made her cold with pain.


    The eyebrows were frowning, the delicate body was stiff, and the sweat could not be restrained, so it spread from the forehead.


    It hurts


    It hurts!


    But she tried not to show it.


    Pale face piled with a farfetched smile, "I''m fine."


    She did not forget to encourage Mu Beicheng.


    The more so, the more his heart hurts.


    The girl he had been trying to hold in his hand almost... Died in his hand!


    Breathe, tighten.


    He took a few heavy breaths and sorted out his emotions


    "Later, stay away from me!"


    He said.


    He added, "I''m more dangerous than you think!"


    In the past, he might have deceived himself and others.


    But now


    If he hurt her all over, how could he continue to have fun with her regardless of everything?


    This time it was almost


    What about next time?


    What about next time?


    Will you really kill her once?


    Those ferocious pictures just now probably frightened her, too? What if you were seen? Will he cry with fear?


    His father''s image is greatly reduced in his naive world?


    Mu Beicheng thought of these, the pain in his chest increased repeatedly, and his eyes were red, "if one day I really kill you..."


    "No!!"


    His words, before he could finish, were eagerly interrupted by the rain.


    Tears wet the rain falling lashes.


    His throat was choked and his voice trembled.


    The little hand tightly clasped his big hand''s wrist and said firmly, "you won''t kill me! You won''t give up. If this happens again, you''ll just give up like just now... "


    When yuluo thought of what he had just said... To keep herself away from him, she felt that her heart was like being run over by a blender. Her heart was crushed into meat crumbs. It hurt her... Hand, holding his wrist, unconsciously aggravated.


    The feeling seemed to be afraid that he would disappear from her at any time.


    Mu Beicheng''s medicine hand was stiff and motionless.


    Head, low, never raised.


    "Su yuluo -"


    He picked up his eyes and looked at her.


    The eyes were calm as if there were no waves.


    But I don''t know that under the mask, it has already surged.


    "Do you know why I did that?"


    His tone was equally calm and cold.


    When the rain falls, my heart tightens


    Suddenly, she was afraid to hear the answer!


    "Because I smoked / poisoned!!"


    He said.


    The hoarse voice line, trembling, is not obvious, but it can still be felt.


    The rain fell and the eyes enlarged. He couldn''t believe staring at the man in front of him.


    "No... no... impossible..."


    The rain shook his head, the water mist spread rapidly, and his face was as white as paper, "I don''t believe it!!"


    "I didn''t get sick just now, but... Drug addiction!! I''m Mu Beicheng, a true addict!! "


    Mu Beicheng held yuluo''s head and shouted at her.


    The red eyes were stained with a layer of cold and heartache waves.


    The big hand pressed her shaking head and shouted at her, "do you understand? I''m a drug addict now!! As long as you call the police, the police will take me away!! Such Mu Beicheng, are you sure you want to follow him? Can you really guarantee that when he is addicted to drugs, he will not kill you in a rage? "


    "Impossible!! Impossible -- "


    The rain clasped his arm, cried and shouted at him incredulously, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!"


    However, the reality is that she can''t help believing


    How could this happen?


    Rain falls and sits on the bed, letting tears wet her eyelashes... Her cheeks full of tears are getting whiter and whiter.


    She thought about all kinds of reasons for his madness, but she never thought about it


    He... Smoked / poisoned!!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, no one slept in the end.


    Two people were lying in bed with their clothes. No one spoke or moved.


    They just close their eyes and have their own thoughts.


    Until six o''clock in the morning, it was dawn outside the window. Mu Beicheng lifted his quilt and got out of bed.


    The rain still turned his back to him and froze.


    No turning back.


    About ten minutes later, the door lock was turned and he went out.


    Later, he didn''t come back until the rain fell and got up.


    At eight o''clock¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock outside the door.


    The rain fell and ignored it.


    The knock on the door kept on, and the rain finally opened his eyes, "who?"


    She asked softly.


    The voice is weak. You know you have no spirit when you listen to it.


    "Miss Su, I''m Mr. Mu who ordered me to bring you clothes."


    There is a strange female voice outside.


    Hearing of the rain, he sat up quickly.


    The whole body was tired and weak, and the brain was a little dizzy. "Come in."


    Then, I saw a beautiful girl push the door and come in, "Hello, Miss Su."


    She greeted the rain politely when she came in.


    But when she saw the mess on the ground again, she was stunned for half a second.


    The rain pulled out a smile, "Hello, put your clothes on the table, thank you."


    She thanked me.


    "No."


    The girl finished sending clothes and was ready to go out, but she was stopped by the rain. "Is mu always outside?"


    She asked him.


    "No."


    The girl shook her head. "I didn''t see Mr. Mu when I came here."


    "Oh..."


    The rain fell for a moment.


    Finally, he smiled at the girl, "thank you."


    The girl went out of the lounge.


    Leaving the rain to fall alone in a daze at the messy lounge.


    She got out of bed and began to tidy the room.


    There was a part-time worker during the period, but she refused.


    Such a picture, she doesn''t want to be seen by too many people, so as not to spread it.


    He doesn''t want to be known by too many people, does he?


    The rain fell and remembered those pictures last night. My heart was still twisted and hurt badly.


    I don''t know what happened to his injured hand


    The rain didn''t hold back. He took out his mobile phone and dialed him. However, in response to her, it was turned off.


    Shutdown??


    The rain was shocked and a little anxious. He quickly dialed the power / call to his assistant Li ranyu.


    As a result


    Also shut down!


    What''s going on?


    The rain is really in a hurry.


    After cleaning up the messy debris in the lounge, the rain dialed Mu Beicheng again.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    Listening to the cold mechanical sound, the heart of rain falls again and again.


    After finishing himself, he went out of the lounge, and there was no trace of Mu Beicheng, and Li ranyu didn''t come to work.


    Mu Beicheng''s Assistant Secretary Li Qian has come over.


    "Secretary Li, did Mu and assistant Li not come to the company today?"


    The rain had to ask her.


    "Mr. Mu went on a business trip, and Li tezhu went with him."


    With that, Li Qian raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. "It should have been boarding!"


    "Well..."


    The rain fell a little stunned.


    "Do you know where they have gone and how long they will go?"


    The rain asked again.


    "Africa, Madagascar."


    "Africa?"


    "Well, invited by the government to visit Maya Resort in Seychelles."


    Li Qian nodded and answered.


    The rain fell a little lost. "How long will it take to go so far?"


    "Assistant Li said it would take half a month at the latest! No, we''ve handed over all the work to us! "


    Li Qian complained with a smile and said, "then I won''t talk to you first. I have to be busy and dizzy these days. Let''s go!"


    "Well, bye..."


    It''s really raining. I haven''t seen Mu Beicheng for many days.


    Not only haven''t I seen it, but I can''t even get through his telephone / telephone.


    The rain had a feeling that he seemed to be deliberately avoiding himself.


    He didn''t go to his house less in the rain these days when he was away from home.


    On weekends, it is indeed the most luxurious enjoyment in life to nest in the sun on his open-air balcony and look at the endless blue ocean in front of him.


    Of course, for her, the most luxurious enjoyment is nothing more than... The air here remains his taste!!


    Chen Ma is cleaning in the hall. When the rain falls, she turns back and asks her, "Chen Ma, has Beicheng called back these days?"


    "Well, yes."


    Chen Ma answered truthfully.


    The rain fell and his heart sank slightly. "Did he say anything? About me. "


    Hearing the rain, Mrs. Chen paused slightly before answering, "I told my husband that you would occasionally bring the young master here, miss."


    The rain fell, got up, sat down, crossed his legs, looked forward to Chen Ma, "what did he say?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and truthfully explained, "Sir didn''t say anything..."


    "Well..."


    When the rain falls, there is a heavy loss in my heart, and my eyes are dark.


    "Miss, did you quarrel with your husband?"


    Chen Ma is also very concerned about their emotional progress.


    "Chen ma..."


    The rain dumped his slippers and walked into the hall, "there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you..."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ma stopped her work and watched the rain fall.


    "Miss, what do you want to ask?"


    The rain bit his lips. It seemed that he didn''t know where to open his mouth, and he didn''t know whether this question should be asked or not.


    "Chen Ma, Beicheng fell ill last time..."


    As soon as the rain fell, Chen Ma''s face changed slightly. Although it was not obvious, she was caught by the rain.


    "Don''t worry, miss, sir. It''s no big deal. It''s just his old problem. It will be better one day. Don''t worry... "

 Chapter 251

    "Chen Ma, do you actually know what''s going on with him?"


    The rain fell and stared at Mrs. Chen with burning eyes.


    A few flusters flashed across mother Chen''s face.


    Yuluo hurriedly took Chen Ma''s hand and comforted her, "Chen Ma, don''t panic. In fact... In fact, I already know about Beicheng''s disease."


    The rain deliberately said "disease".


    Because she knows that Mu Beicheng doesn''t want others to call him a "drug addict", let alone be seen as a drug addict


    The rain will never forget. That night, he clasped her shoulder and told her that he was an addict


    Guilt? pain? Remorse


    Too many emotions, entangled in his eyebrows, let the rain fall. Now I want to come, and my heart is still twisted with pain.


    Breathing, a little depressed.


    "Chen Ma, can you tell me why he became like this?"


    The sound of the rain was choking, and the fog was red in the water''s eyes.


    "I..."


    Chen Ma was a little embarrassed, but looking at the heartfelt concern of the rain, she was really embarrassed to deceive.


    The rain fell and took a breath. "Chen Ma, I know it can''t be Beicheng''s voluntary! I know him. He is a man with dreams and pursuits. He is determined not to smoke drugs by himself! Right? "


    He must have been persecuted?


    But who would do this to him?


    Why do you do this to him?


    How much pain has this man borne over the years?


    She wants to know, she wants to know!


    Even if I can''t get justice for him, at least this hatred and she is accompanying him, but at least she will accompany him in the future pain


    "Alas..."


    Chen Ma sighed and asked the rain to sit down. "It''s a long thing to say."


    "Chen Ma, you say, I listen."


    The rain also helped Chen Ma sit down.


    Mrs. Chen''s fingers kept rubbing the rag in her hand. Her eyes looked at the rain. There was a faint mist cage at the bottom of her eyes. It was half a sound before she said slowly, "I have taken care of my husband for four years. When I came, my husband just got married and hasn''t moved out yet. At that time, I still lived with my master, wife and Miss Xia family. However, at that time, the relationship between Mr. and Miss Xia was not very good. He had been married for a long time, and Mr. Xia never touched Miss Xia. Later, the old lady knew and lost a big temper, but Mr. Xia was still indifferent. Later, the old lady was anxious to have grandchildren, so she urged Mr. Xia again and again, alas... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen paused and sighed. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "Speaking of it, the old lady is really cruel to our husband! But the husband is also very stubborn. Even in the winter, after taking medicine, he would rather soak himself in ice water. One bubble is for most of the day, but he is unwilling to have anything with Miss Xia. "


    Mrs. Chen wiped an old tear and choked in her voice, "you don''t know how many times Mr. Chen has been ill because of this, which has caused inflammation several times..."


    When the rain fell, I took a puff in my heart. My little hand subconsciously tightened, and my heart was already a thin layer of sweat.


    Her mind was full of Beicheng soaking herself in ice water in order to control drugs. Just thinking about it, she felt cold, not to mention the torture of drugs.


    She hasn''t taken that kind of medicine. Once it happens, it''s really difficult to control it by cold water alone


    The feeling that tens of millions of insects and ants gnaw on the soles of their feet at the same time is probably just so!


    "If you really just give your husband a few injections / love / medicine, that''s all! Maybe the relationship between Mr. and the old lady won''t be so stiff... "


    Chen Ma continued.


    The rain fell and a heart was mentioned in his voice.


    "When the old lady saw that Mr. was not controlled by drugs every time, she thought that the amount of drugs was not enough. At the last time, she didn''t know where she got a medicine. I remember that it was yellow and sticky. That day, while Mr. was asleep, the old lady directly asked the doctor to inject it into his brain..."


    When Chen Ma said this, her hands in front of her were clenched with anger, and her mood suddenly became excited. "Miss, I Chen Ma has lived most of my life, really, but I have never seen such a cruel mother!! I can understand how to be ruthless to others, but how to treat my own children... Tiger poison doesn''t eat children¡°


    The rain''s chest fluctuates and intensifies due to the fierce wheezing, with red eyes and silver teeth biting like an angry little lion.


    "Oh... If that medicine is just an ordinary aphrodisiac / aphrodisiac / medicine, that''s all! But as a result, after the injection, my husband slept for five days... Which drug is a poison needle!! The purity of the drug is as high as 90%... It hit Mr. Right in his head and almost paralyzed all his nervous systems. If it was not rescued in time, Mr. right then might have passed¡°


    Hearing Chen''s mother''s words, yuluo finally couldn''t help but cry out with her mouth covered.


    She thought that if Zhang wanqiu really stood in front of her now, she would rush forward and slap her in the face!


    Whether she is mu Beicheng''s mother or not!!


    How can a mother treat her son so cruelly?!!


    The rain was so angry that he trembled, his face was red and white, his little hand clenched into a fist and put it on his legs. His mood may get out of control at any time.


    When Chen Ma said this, she also hated her teeth.


    "Although the old lady did this to Sir, sir is a filial child after all! Fortunately, he is just like the master. He is kind and cruel to his mother... He has never mentioned his addiction to drugs with the old lady. I think the old lady may still think that those doses are not enough to make him addicted to drugs! Although you can see that the gentleman has taken all the old lady''s property into his own flag, he just wants the old lady to restrain a little. He won''t give her less money! Mr. A is really kind to her¡°


    After listening to Chen Ma''s words, the rain fell, and I only felt that the whole person''s internal organs were crowded together


    The heart is like being pounded into pieces by the wind of the mixer


    I can''t put it together anymore!


    It''s impossible to imagine how this man survived these four years!!


    She suddenly regretted


    I regret why they didn''t accompany him when he needed himself and ran ran so much!


    Finally, the rain couldn''t hold back his emotion, covered his face and sobbed bitterly.


    The fundus of her eyes flowed out between her fingers and fell down the back of her hand, making her eyes red as she looked at it.


    Mrs. Chen comforted and hugged the rain on her shoulder. "To be honest, miss, Mrs. Chen, I''ve been with my husband for so many years. I haven''t seen many girls around her, but there''s no one else except you who can really be so concerned by him! I didn''t quite understand before. I just thought Mr. Chen was a person without seven emotions and six desires. However, Chen Ma didn''t understand until you appeared. It turned out that he didn''t have seven emotions and six desires, but locked them with a heart lock. He didn''t release this desire again until you appeared... "


    Listening to Chen Ma''s emotional words, the rain cried even more.


    "Chen Ma, but... He ignores me now..."


    The rain was crying and holding mother Chen''s hand, helpless like a child.


    "He''s afraid of dragging you down! The child... Always... "


    Chen Ma wiped an old tear, "the child has too many things in his heart! For him, except that the days when he is with you are happy, other times may be gray! "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and comforted the rain. "He doesn''t have the confidence to give you the happiness you want... Miss, don''t force him, take your time! I believe that the only person in the world who can save him may really be you... "


    Mrs. Chen clenched the hand of the rain, "Miss, just be Mrs. Chen asking you. You must... You must save the child¡°


    Rain tears'' patter patter ''came out of my eyes.


    She nodded again and again, "I will!! I will... I won''t give him up, not in my life!! Even if he drives me away, I won''t go again!! "


    Rain falls to tell Chen Ma, so in my heart, tell myself!!


    In this life, she is destined to rely on this man, forever... Can''t get rid of it!!


    That day, the rain made a lot of calls to Mu Beicheng, but the phone that responded to her was never in the service area.


    Then she kept leaving messages for him.


    But the message is like a stone sinking into the sea. It never responds.


    But she was not discouraged at all. She continued to dial and leave messages.


    The rain brought the dazzling heart of the sea into his ears


    Curl up your hair, pull it behind your head, and expose the earrings unreservedly in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Wow! Sister yuluo, your earrings are so beautiful!! Where did you buy it? I want it too. "


    As soon as the rain fell, he sat down at his desk. Xiao Ba came up to her with envy on his face, touched the earrings on her earlobes and refused to give up.


    "Someone else sent it!"


    The rain answered with a smile.


    "Oh! Smile so happy, who sent it? Mr. mu? Wow, isn''t it the gift Mr. Mu brought you back from his trip to Africa? "


    The little gossip teased the rain.


    As soon as the rain fell, his eyes brightened and excitedly grabbed Xiao BA''s hand, "what did you just say? Is Mr. Mu back? "


    Xiao BA was speechless when he saw the rain falling.


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Mu is back?"


    Little eight looked at her strangely.


    As soon as the rain fell, my heart was happy. Where did I manage Xiaoba''s problem? I got up and ran out in a hurry. Suddenly, I hurried back.


    Quickly swept up the breakfast she hadn''t opened on the table and asked Xiao Ba, "did you just see him?"


    "Yes! When I was waiting for the elevator, I saw him and assistant Li enter the president''s special elevator together! It should be in the office now! "


    "Thank you."


    After the rain fell and thanked, a gust of wind rolled out of the design department.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little eight was speechless.


    Is that what you mean when you get married?


    But I haven''t seen you for two weeks. Don''t be so excited?


    Sure enough!! Missing is a disease


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain fell outside the president''s office for a long time.


    Standing outside the door, my mind turned upside down and quickly sorted all things over again.


    I have sent so many messages in the past. Obviously, they have drifted into the Indian Ocean and have no reply.


    He must have seen her, but... He just ignored her on purpose!

 Chapter 252

    At the thought of rain falling here, the excitement and excitement when I was just in the design department have already converged a lot.


    Next, she thought, she might have to face Mu Beicheng''s cold poker face.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can stand it!


    She''s used to it anyway!


    It''s the same as when she risked her life to chase him at the reading club!


    The rain is comforting itself.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The rain knocked politely at the door.


    "Come in."


    Low voice, mellow and beautiful, full of magnetism came out of it.


    The rain involuntarily tightened his heartstrings and even paused slightly. Only then did he carefully push open the door of his office and go in.


    I haven''t seen you for half a month. Suddenly I see you again. The heart of the rain is still moving.


    He seems to look better?!


    Where is it?


    Sharp and profound facial features, as before, perfect and impeccable.


    The only difference I have to point out is that... It''s darker.


    yes! He tanned a little, but he was not as dirty as ordinary people, but he showed the moderate darkness of men in his calm dignity, which was more domineering and charming than before.


    So he


    More women can''t resist?!


    "Mr. mu."


    Rain fell, put away his eyes and shouted politely.


    Hearing the familiar sound of rain, Mu Beicheng''s hand turned over the document was slightly stiff.


    Pick up your head and watch the rain fall. Your eyes are light and there are no redundant ripples.


    So I looked at the rain standing on my back at the door.


    It seems that today''s her is slightly different from usual


    Her long blond hair was simply pulled behind her head. Her mature and capable temperament showed a lot, but it didn''t seem old and clumsy at all.


    This dress suits her very well.


    Beautiful, charming, but not windy / coquettish


    And the blue earring on the left ear


    Heart of the sea!!


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eye drama shrank a few circles, and the ripple marks floated, but it quickly restored nature.


    The sword eyebrow was slightly raised and asked the rain, "what''s up?"


    The rain fell tight, tightly behind him, holding the small hand of the breakfast paper bag, "well, there is."


    She was really guilty when she said this.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Mu Beicheng waited for her.


    The rain quickly approached him.


    He''s really dark, but he''s really charming enough.


    Yuluo stood at his desk and put his breakfast on his desk. "In fact, I have nothing else to do. I... I just came to bring you breakfast. You shouldn''t have eaten it so early? Try it. I made it myself. It tastes good. It''s Ranran''s favorite taste. You should like it too. "


    Rain fell, a man said a lot of words, and finally responded to her with a particularly cold eviction order, "if there''s nothing else, go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It must be false to say that the rain doesn''t lose heart.


    "Mr. mu..."


    Yuluo also wants to ask him about his text message.


    "Take out breakfast when you go out!"


    Mu Beicheng said, got up, went to get the coat on the hanger, put it on gracefully and calmly, walked out and walked along the aisle, "there are ten minutes left. All members of the design department will have a meeting!"


    "Ah, oh..."


    When the rain fell, I remembered the meeting today!


    As soon as he patted his head, he quickly followed Mu Beicheng''s steps and went out.


    Mu Beicheng is the host of the meeting. The content of the meeting is nothing more than a series of discussions on this scheme.


    I don''t know why the rain, who has always been serious and responsible for his work, was distracted several times during the whole meeting. As soon as his eyes floated to Mu Beicheng''s cold face, he couldn''t take them back.


    "Su yuluo, please talk about your opinion!"


    Director Qin saw the absence of rain at a glance.


    A calculated smile rises from the corners of your mouth. When will you stay if you don''t lose face at this time?


    The rain didn''t expect to suddenly point to her name. She stood up and looked at all the people on the conference table. She didn''t know why.


    Mu Beicheng fixed his deep eyes on the rain, and seemed to be looking forward to her answer.


    He watched the rain fall, and her breathing became a little uncomfortable. She had planned to harden her head and pull a few words. In the end, he was frustrated. He dropped his shoulders.


    "Sorry, I was distracted just now, so I didn''t hear what you were talking about."


    The rain is still truthful.


    Mu Beicheng''s face didn''t seem very good-looking, gloomy, like the prelude to the coming rainstorm, "our company doesn''t need a designer who doesn''t work so attentively! Not again! "


    He announced in a cold voice, warning.


    Don''t leave any face for the rain.


    Qin weiru smiled proudly.


    The rain fell frustrated and sat back in her chair. She knew that she had had it. However, she has always been an emotional person, and her emotional fluctuation is not because of him


    The rain was so boring that I didn''t want to work at all.


    At noon, I suddenly received a telegram from Chen Ma, saying that because the uncle in the countryside died and had to go back to the funeral, I needed to take a week''s leave. I hope I can go to his house to help take care of her husband when the rain falls.


    It can be imagined that the rain naturally accepted and promised, and during the break from work at noon, she also got their spare key from mother Chen.


    When she got off work, the rain fell. Seeing that Mu Beicheng was still busy in the office, she took a taxi and went straight to his house.


    The rain is going to cook him a beautiful dinner.


    The refrigerator has been filled with all kinds of ingredients by Chen ma.


    Excellent!


    The mood of low tide in the morning seems to have dissipated because of these things.


    "Wow -" with a sound, he opened the silver curtains across the open-air balcony and let the golden sunset glow spill into the villa


    The rain took a deep breath, looked up and warmly welcomed the last warm light today


    It feels so beautiful!!


    It seems that even the air has become fresh!


    When the rain fell, he folded into the kitchen, tied his apron and began to open.


    Washing rice, folding vegetables, washing vegetables


    Skilled and light.


    The rain fell like a child, happily busy in the kitchen, and hummed a happy and sweet song in his little mouth.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la


    The rain fell, flashing from the cupboard to the sink with happy steps, bent his eyebrows and continued to sing.


    "La la la la la la ~ Bang Bang ~ ~ ~ the men and women sitting at the corner of the alley have no expression on their faces. The street lamps go out one by one. They never say the first half, what kind of emotion is it? Is this love! La la la... Bang Bang ~ ~ makes people cry and laugh, grasp and touch, let people fly, let people fall to the bottom, oh! Is this love! "


    "La la la... Is this love!!"


    The rain fell, and a pair of beautiful water eyes were almost bent into crescent moon.


    The little head swayed happily with the rhythm and kept repeating the last exciting tune, "is this love!"


    "La la la la la... Bang ~ Bang ~ ~ is this love! I think this is love... "


    This taste is love!!


    A meal ends in the same happy song of the rain.


    It''s delicious.


    The rain fell and tasted it. Sure enough... Delicious!!


    It seems more delicious than ever before.


    The rain brought all the dishes to the table. When everything was ready, there was only the person who wanted to taste the dishes.


    Look up at the quartz clock on the wall. It''s half past six. He should be back too!


    Before Chen''s mother left, yuluo deliberately asked her not to mention returning home with Mu Beicheng, so he should not know that Chen''s mother has left, so


    Will he come back for dinner?!


    The rain fell like an anxious little wife, sitting at the table waiting.


    His eyes glanced at the quartz clock on the wall from time to time, watching the passage of time, but he never came back.


    Haven''t you eaten it outside?


    The rain was more and more anxious. When he was hesitating whether to call to inquire, suddenly, the door lock of the porch rang.


    The heart of the rain also mentioned to his voice with the sound of unlocking.


    Looking back, I saw him come in outside.


    It is still the elegant formal dress in the daytime. Even after a busy day, the suit is still meticulous. The slender figure stands tall and loose at the door, condensing the uninvited guests who appear in his house.


    The rain fell and was gouged out by his sharp eyes. She was a little uncomfortable, but she quickly adjusted her state of mind, smiled and said to him, "why did you come back so late? The food should be cold. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner. I''ll heat the food again."


    The rain told him like a little wife.


    Finally, he picked up the cold dishes on the table and folded into the kitchen.


    Yuluo consciously performed well. At least she couldn''t see a trace on her expression, but only she knew how intense the heartbeat was at this moment, "bang bang bang", as if she was going to jump out of her chest at any time.


    The little hand holding the plate had also exuded fine sweat.


    However, before the plate could be put on the cupboard, Mu Beicheng intercepted it, grabbed it and threw it on the cupboard.


    "Why are you here?"


    He asked.


    The tone is naturally bad.


    The rain was stunned.


    Looking at the soup on the plate and seeing it on the cupboard, she subconsciously frowned, bypassed Mu Beicheng, picked up a rag and wiped the soup on the cupboard slowly, and finally answered him.


    "Mother Chen asked for leave and went back to the countryside for funeral."


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "Yes! She originally said she would go tomorrow, but her hometown has been in a hurry, so... I asked her to leave early... "


    In the last sentence, the rain has fallen weakly


    "Who do you think you are? The hostess of this family? Why did you let her leave early? "


    Mu Beicheng shouted angrily at the rain.


    Yuluo has never been a bully. He raised his neck and yelled back at him, "what are you yelling at? Although it''s wrong for me to let her go, I''m not taking care of you myself? I''ve prepared dinner for you and wait here. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    "Yes!! I''m just not satisfied!! Very dissatisfied! "


    He said, rudely pulling his apron off the rain, "I''m not used to strangers coming in and out of my house!! Get out -- "


    He pushed the rain to the door.

 Chapter 253

    The rain fell naturally and did not follow. He hugged the stone pillar in the hall with his arm and shouted wrongfully, "who is a stranger? Mu Beicheng, you heartless!! Will a stranger have a baby for you? Will a stranger make you a love meal and wait at home? Will a stranger accompany you to bed? Fuck your stranger!! You are a stranger, your whole family are strangers!! "


    The rain fell and shouted like a little bitch.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for a moment and looked at her for a moment.


    When yuluo saw him shaking his mind, he wanted to escape inside, but he grabbed his collar and threw it out of the porch door impolitely.


    I didn''t even have time to change my slippers.


    And then


    With a bang, she slammed the door and closed her door mercilessly.


    "Hey, hey, hey --"


    The rain is unwilling to clap the door and shout, "Mu Beicheng, you heartless bastard!!"


    Actually threw her out!


    This guy


    The rain was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Suddenly he remembered the key that Chen Ma left her. He hurriedly touched his pocket. It was empty.


    too bad!!


    The rain fell and eagerly grabbed his pocket, but there was no.


    Hip bag, no!!


    Damn it


    The key is in the bag!


    The bag is still in Mu Beicheng''s hall!!


    The rain was so angry that he stamped his feet. Finally, he kicked his expensive door plate with his feet impolitely, "Mu Beicheng, you coward!! Do you think you can just hide from me like this? I tell you, I will haunt you, haunt you all my life, climb out of your TV, get into your dreams, and then occupy your heart. Do you think I want your love? Bah!! I will eat your black heart one by one... Heartless!!! "


    Rain fell as he spoke, but also with a rich expression towards the videophone, using action to describe the expression of trying to eat him one mouthful at a time, which was really lifelike.


    After the angry scolding of yuluo, he kicked the door board three feet. As a result, his feet hurt. Xiaoxiu frowned and quickly bent over to rub his toes.


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the videophone and looked at the vivid face inside, but the tight lips relaxed unconsciously.


    With a smile, he couldn''t help pouring out, but he quickly restrained himself and changed into a cold look again.


    "You give me my bag!"


    The rain patted his door panel, "my bag is on the sofa. Take it out with me!"


    When Mu Beicheng heard the speech, he turned back to the hall.


    Sure enough, there was her shoulder bag on the sofa.


    The door was opened again, but when the rain reacted, the bag fell into her arms.


    However, it was her exquisite small high-heeled shoes, which were carried by a big hand and ruthlessly thrown out of the door.


    "You..."


    "Bang -"


    The rain fell on her beautiful face and almost hit the door panel. She was angry.


    "You, you..."


    The expression of rain is almost distorted.


    But she quickly calmed herself down.


    Don''t let her in, do you? She''s going in!


    Don''t let her haunt you, right? She will be like a haunting ghost, following behind him every day, making him bored every day!!


    Until one day, when he got used to her, she had to make him cry and beg her to stay!


    This bastard!!


    When the rain fell, he made up his mind and began to look for the keys in his bag.


    ah


    eureka!!


    Yuluo took out the key and quickly turned the door lock of the porch, but her action was very careful


    She tried to minimize the sound of the lock so that Mu Beicheng wouldn''t find it.


    Yuluo carefully opened the door, explored his head into the crack of the door, looked around, and determined that he didn''t see the man, yuluo quickly slipped in on tiptoe.


    However, as soon as he entered the hall, he saw Mu Beicheng sitting in the restaurant, eating her cold dishes.


    The rain suddenly hurt my heart


    He walked into the restaurant.


    When he really appeared in front of Mu Beicheng like a ghost, "heat it first and then eat it! It''s cold... "


    "Cough, cough -"


    Mu Beicheng obviously didn''t expect the rain to fall suddenly.


    The vegetables in my mouth were still in the future and swallowed. Frightened by the rain, I almost got stuck and coughed awkwardly.


    Rain quickly handed him water and patted him on the back, "eat slowly."


    "How did you get in?"


    Mu Beicheng looked up and glared at the rain.


    A face swept up a strange blush. I don''t know whether it was choked or caught by the rain


    When he first saw the rain falling on his house, he only naively thought that she came in when Chen''s mother was still there, but now it seems that it is obviously not.


    "I... I slipped in through the window!"


    Of course, the rain won''t say that he came in with the key!


    Oh! She''s not that stupid!


    But


    The rain fell but forgot. When you say this, the premise is to put away the key!


    In order to cover up his guilt, the little hand of the rain kept shaking, but suddenly


    Mu Beicheng tightly clasped her waving wrist with a big hand.


    And then


    Just under the eyes of the rain, he took the key out of her hand cruelly.


    "Slipped in through the window?"


    He sneered, took the key and swayed arrogantly in front of the rain, "what''s this?"


    "Give it back to me!"


    The rain fell and robbed him, but he escaped.


    "Su yuluo, please find out. This is the key to my house!!"


    Mu Beicheng put it away, held it in his hand and refused to give it back to her.


    "This is from mother Chen!! So it''s mine. Give it back to me! "


    The rain can be said to be straight.


    "Really?"


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coldly, "give the keys to a stranger. It seems that I should consider whether I want to change the housekeeping!"


    "You..."


    The rain obviously didn''t expect him to be so heartless. Immediately, he was so angry that he blushed and his neck became thick, "say you have no conscience, you really have no conscience! Do you know how good mother Chen is to you? You said you would fire her if you fired her. Besides, she gave me the key because... "


    "Enough!!"


    Before the rain fell, he was interrupted by Mu Beicheng''s indifference.


    "Enough, get out!"


    Mu Beicheng pointed to the door of the hall, looking cold and determined.


    The rain fell and the little mouth pouted, "don''t go!"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyebrow peak jumped and was obviously angry with her.


    The next moment, simply pull the rain and go out.


    Big hand holding her wrist, very hard, the rain fell and shouted pain, but he didn''t loosen it for half a minute.


    Until he threw her out of the door again, Mu Beicheng didn''t forget to warn her coldly, "dare to step into this door again in the future, have a try!!"


    And then


    With a bang, the porch door was slammed again.


    When the rain shook, he suddenly realized that he had been ruthlessly thrown out again.


    "Bad guy, bad guy --"


    The rain shouted at the videophone.


    A pair of feet carried his gate.


    The kick was tired and finally stopped.


    In my heart, the sense of loss is getting worse


    The bright sunset has long dispersed, leaving only the deepening darkness enveloping her deeply.


    The rain fell like an abandoned child, standing there alone, I don''t know where to go.


    She had no mind, but she didn''t want to go.


    Thinking of what Chen Ma said and the pain he suffered alone, the rain couldn''t lift his feet and leave.


    Simply holding the bag, he sat down against the door on the ladder in front of his door.


    She definitely didn''t mean to win the sympathy of the men inside, but she simply didn''t want to go


    Just want to be with him!


    Mu Beicheng looked at the dishes that had already cooled on the table. Mou Ren was deeply trapped. In the end, he resolutely poured all the dishes into the trash can.


    It''s like throwing away all her intentions to him!!


    Because, such a good


    Shouldn''t you give him such a person?


    Addicts?


    no He knows very well that he is not just... A drug addict!!


    What he carries will be enough to crush all her happiness!!


    Will make her and her son unable to lift their heads all their life


    So, let this disgusting secret be buried all your life!!


    Outside the door, it was completely quiet.


    She''s gone.


    Staring at the empty screen in the video / speech is like taking his heart away.


    Deep eyes darkened down, folded and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Mu Beicheng was hungry.


    I went downstairs to the refrigerator and found no cooked food.


    Looking at the dishes he dumped in the trash can, I felt a pain in my heart. I just felt that I was too bad. I don''t know if she will continue to be sad at this time


    Close the refrigerator, get out of the kitchen, hold the key on the tea table in the hall and go out.


    Go to the supermarket.


    Buy some drinks.


    As soon as the porch door opened, suddenly, a charming shadow slid in along the door panel.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned.


    She''s still there?!!


    And


    Still sleeping on the door?


    Watching the falling rain sleeping at his feet, Mu Beicheng pulled his heartstrings


    My heart hurt sharply.


    "Rain falling?"


    He helped the rain fall from the ground to sit up, patted her on the face, "wake up!"


    This fool!!


    "Su yuluo -"


    "Uh huh -"


    The rain fell and woke up from sleep.


    "Beicheng..."


    She rubbed her bleary eyes. Seeing Mu Beicheng''s handsome face, she woke up a lot when the rain fell.


    Seeing him holding the key, rain fell suspicious, "are you going out?"


    "Go back and don''t sleep at the door like a beggar!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer her words, frowned and blasted her angrily.


    The rain didn''t care, "I didn''t mean to fall asleep. I just wanted to sit here and look at the stars. As a result, I fell asleep..."


    "Look at the stars?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "do you think you are still a child? Childish! "


    As he spoke, he conveniently closed the door, ignored the rain, and walked down the stairs.


    "Hello! Hello, Hello! "


    The rain quickly trotted to keep up, "Mu Beicheng, where are you going?"


    Mu Beicheng ignored it, put one hand in his pocket and walked forward.


    "Hello -"


    This guy directly regarded her as a transparent person.


    When the rain fell, he simply ran straight over and took his arm like a little rogue, and refused to give up again.


    She follows him wherever he goes!!


    Mu Beicheng frowned, stopped, coldly went to her little hand and pulled out his arm.


    Then, without a word, he went on.


    The rain stamped his feet in anger.


    Catch up again, "Why are you going so late?"

 Chapter 254

    Instead of sticking to him, she chased after him and walked forward with his steps with a small head.


    Mu Beicheng ignored the rain and walked to the parking lot.


    "I''m a little hungry..."


    The rain fell, rubbed his flat stomach, tilted his mouth and pretended to be poor, "you man is really cruel enough. People have good intentions to do all the dishes well. As a result, I eat alone alone and let my chest stick to my back. You have to go in your heart?"


    Mu Beicheng heard that the rain fell, his eyebrows converged without trace, and the waves of dream appeared in his dark and deep eyes.


    The rain naturally can''t see his mood change.


    "Doctor mu..."


    Yuluo still shamelessly revealed it from behind him, hesitated, and said to him in a consultative tone, "well, can you come in and get me something to eat? I seem to have... A little stomachache! Yes, my stomach is really a little uncomfortable, ouch... "


    Yuluo performed the appearance of stomachache with her pompous acting skills. Her palm sized face was wrinkled into a ball, and her little hands rubbed her stomach.


    Mu Beicheng looked back at her.


    Between the cold eyebrows and eyes, there is no extra emotion.


    "Su yuluo, you are not born to be an actor."


    His light lips pierced her lie mercilessly.


    "Gulu..."


    In response to Mu Beicheng, the belly protested.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flickered.


    The rain suddenly wronged, "stomach pain is false, is this always true? I''m really hungry! "


    "Who told you to stay here?"


    Mu Beicheng''s attitude is still sour, but his words still slightly changed his tone, "there is no cooked food in the refrigerator, so you have to go to the supermarket to buy it."


    What this means is


    You want her to go to the supermarket with you? Or is he going to the supermarket to buy her food now?


    Forget it!


    "Good! Go shopping together! "


    The rain licked his face and ran after him. As soon as Mu Beicheng locked the key, she was involved in his co driver''s seat like a gust of wind.


    Fasten your seat belt and wait quietly for the "driver" to come like a good child.


    Mu Beicheng stood outside and hesitated slightly for half a second before the rear stepped forward.


    They soon arrived at the supermarket.


    I didn''t choose anything special. I just chose a few packets of instant noodles and some instant dumplings on the shelf.


    On the way back, the rain kept murmuring and hungry. As soon as I entered Mu Beicheng''s house, I went straight to the water dispenser to make instant noodles.


    In fact, she has always despised eating instant noodles, but now it seems that it is a good choice to cushion her stomach.


    The rain brought two buckets of soaked instant noodles from the kitchen into the restaurant. Then he was ready to turn around and call Mu Beicheng in the hall, but he saw the dishes in the trash can.


    Her little face sank.


    Mu Beicheng approached the restaurant from the hall and looked at the trash can at her feet. He knew it in a moment.


    The eye color flashed and said coldly, "don''t come again in the future. I don''t like what you do."


    Rain fell, clenched his lower lip, looked up and stared at him angrily, "I made instant noodles! Then don''t you eat it? "


    What happened?


    Mubei chengdangzhen went back to the kitchen, flushed a bucket of instant noodles, sat in the restaurant, completely regarded the rain as a transparent person, sat in front of the table and ate, regardless of the other two buckets of steaming instant noodles on the table.


    The dense heat rose slowly from the face bucket and dipped into the eyes of the rain, as if it had covered her with a thin mist.


    In this case, according to the normal trend of the plot, when the rain is falling, you should shake your face and rush out of the door without looking back.


    But


    She put up with it!


    Every time she thought of what the man had done for herself and her son over the years, all her anger was subdued.


    She knows that what he wants now is warmth, unconditional support and company!


    He pushed himself away for his own good, but... She doesn''t need his good!! Even if he had a drug addiction again and put a knife around her neck, she... Wouldn''t go!!


    The rain fell and sat down on the table.


    Moreover, he was still sitting tight to him.


    Mu Beicheng seemed surprised. The action of eating noodles was obviously stiff for half a second.


    Jianmei frowned deeply, turned his head and looked at him coldly, "Su yuluo, don''t you have a temper?"


    I really don''t want her temper!


    "Can that fill my hungry stomach?"


    The rain raised his head and asked angrily. Finally, he lowered his head and wolfed down.


    He also deliberately ate noodles'' wordy ''to prove his strong sense of existence all the time.


    Mu Beicheng was speechless.


    The rain fell quickly and ate a bucket. Finally, he wiped his little mouth and picked up the second bucket


    Keep eating!!


    Mu Beicheng is elegant even if he eats instant noodles.


    Bamboo chopsticks are stirred, blown and put into your mouth. They move noble, but they don''t soak at all. On the contrary, when the rain falls, they clearly have a beautiful face and eat like a female man.


    yes! She was angry and completely turned her grief and anger into food.


    After eating two buckets of noodles at one go and drinking all the soup, she burped impolitely, wiped her mouth, got up, picked up her bag and left.


    "Bang -"


    The door was thrown and the sound was very loud.


    Obviously taking it out on the door panel.


    Under the street lamp, the natural and unrestrained figure is getting farther and farther out of the window, but I never look back.


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes fell on the back of her leaving, and his dark eyes went down sadly.


    Get up, step out of the restaurant and go to the study on the second floor.


    While walking, I dialed the power on / call out.


    "Uncle Lei, it''s me!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice in the electricity / telephone is cold and has no temperature.


    Uncle Lei in the telegram / speech is Zhang wanqiu''s brother, the boss of the underworld, thunder.


    "Come out and sit down when you have time! Nephew Shi, I want to talk to you about something... "


    Mu Beicheng leaned lazily against the French window. Sen''s cold eyes looked at the slightly depressed night scene outside the window, and the terrible cold was in the dark pupil.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Mu Beicheng closes his cell phone.


    The metal lighter, when turned on and off in his mobile phone, makes a ''Bang Bang'' sound, which is particularly harsh in the quiet study.


    Gangsters


    With those black hearted people, how can he get out?


    How can they easily let him go after a billion transactions a year?


    At the moment, he was not sure, but


    In order to wash himself white, he must fight hard, even if he pays his life!!


    It''s just that people with dirty hands can be white after washing?


    Thinking of the pure water eyes of the rain and the innocent, clear and worshipful eyes of his son, Mu Beicheng felt uncomfortable.


    I wanted to smoke, but I endured it in the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the weekend, the rain is accompanying xiaoranran to the mall.


    Nothing more than buying some daily necessities that haven''t been prepared. When the rain falls, I think I should put the matter of returning home and settling on the agenda.


    However, she didn''t know how much trouble it was. Besides, she hadn''t discussed it with her mother.


    In fact, she really can''t open this mouth.


    Mom should know that she will be sorry and sad if she can''t make it with Louis?


    Yuluo doesn''t know why she is so persistent, but when it comes to love, it seems that she can''t tolerate too much struggle.


    Obviously, he came to buy daily necessities for Ranran. As a result, he threw a pile of snacks into the cart.


    Moreover, most of them are junk food.


    After the rain checked one by one, the pile of junk food was put back on the shelf.


    The little guy''s mouth was so high, "you can''t eat this, you can''t eat that. What fun is there in life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How old are you, shouting that life is not fun?


    Rain deliberately patted the back of his head, "don''t pretend to be an adult."


    "I don''t want to be an adult!"


    The little guy touched the back of his injured head, "your adult life is more boring! Dad will pretend to be cool. You will have a bitter face all day. Look at my father Louis. He will sit alone on the balcony and taste red wine every day... How boring!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy''s words make the rain fall and hurt slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s for mu Beicheng, Louis or myself.


    But suddenly, listening to a high voice, she shouted her name with disgust, "Su yuluo?"


    The rain looked down at the sound, frowned, and subconsciously hid the little Ranran by her legs behind her, "Mrs. Zhang."


    yes!


    The person in front is no one else. It''s the woman who makes the rain itch. Zhang wanqiu!!


    That cruel mother!!


    no She doesn''t deserve the word "mother". Such a woman will only defile this sacred title!!


    The rain movement undoubtedly attracted Zhang wanqiu''s attention.


    The little ran behind her blinked suspiciously and was looking out with a small head.


    Zhang wanqiu''s distorted face was full of joy, and his eyes were shining, "God! He is our little grandson, isn''t he? "


    With a warm look, she rushed to meet her.


    I completely forgot how cruel I wanted to kill him before he came out of his swaddling clothes.


    The rain was frightened by Zhang wanqiu''s happy appearance.


    His face turned white and he hurriedly took a few steps back, "don''t come over!!"


    She seems to be the mother of protecting the calf, for fear that Zhang wanqiu will do something harmful to her son.


    However, his innocent eyes also showed a look of panic. He hurriedly imitated his mother''s appearance, retreated a few steps, hid behind her, only poked out his big black eyes and stared at the old woman opposite.


    Always feel a little familiar


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere? But he can''t remember very clearly.


    Zhang wanqiu saw her little grandson staring at her so defensively. She was a little anxious, but she was even more annoyed that the rain fell.


    "What''s your attitude? Anyway, it''s my grandson!!"


    Before, she really didn''t recognize Ran Ran Ran''s existence.


    But now, knowing that her son could not bear because of the toxin, she began to miss her little grandson who had been exiled.


    Every time I see that group of ladies with children and grandchildren, I look at her again. She has always been alone, and even her only son refused to stay by her side. At that time, she thought her heart was full of pain


    The more so, the more she hopes to have a grandson around her feet


    Now that her grandson is in front of her, she must find a way to put him beside her!


    "Ran Ran, come... Call grandma..."


    Zhang wanqiu tries her best to look friendly.


    He smiled and stretched out his hands to Si ran.

 Chapter 255

    However, he quickly stepped back a few steps. A small head was very low, and his small mouth was pursed, but he refused to speak.


    Yuluo hated Zhang wanqiu very much. She held Ranran''s little hand tightly and said, "Mrs. Zhang, please respect yourself."


    She said, proudly don''t open your face, "but it has nothing to do with you!"


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with her!!!


    Such a cruel man


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Zhang wanqiu''s face was distorted. "He has nothing to do with me? He''s my son''s son! "


    "Your son?"


    The rain sneered.


    One step approached her and met her sharp eyes without fear, "who is your son? Beicheng? Mrs. Zhang, ask yourself if you deserve to be his mother! "


    "You... How can you educate me!!!"


    Zhang wanqiu was very angry. As soon as he raised his hand, he was ready to give the rain a slap, but he was quickly intercepted by the rain.


    "Still trying to bully me? Do you think I''ll let you beat and scold? "


    She said, angrily throwing Zhang wanqiu away, "it was because you were Beicheng''s mother that she respected you!! Now, you don''t deserve the word "mother"! "


    "Why did you bully my mother!!! You are a bad man, you are a bad man!! Go away. Go away -- "


    Xiao Ran Ran rushed out at some time, ran between the two people and pushed Zhang wanqiu angrily.


    The little hand is not strong, but his anger is not small.


    Like a little man, he doesn''t allow anyone to bully his mother.


    "However, no!"


    The rain cried, and the busy will be pulled away.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Ran Ran Ran still inherited her Zhang wanqiu''s blood, so Ran Ran can''t be rude to her nominal grandmother.


    Zhang wanqiu didn''t expect that Ran Ran would hate herself so much. For a moment, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    An old face, red and white, obviously wanted to get angry, but thought of his grandson forced the fire down.


    "Ran Ran, I''m your grandmother, come on! "Grandma, grandma gives you sugar!"


    She forced a pile of laughter, coaxing her smelly little face.


    The rain only watched and said nothing.


    Little Ranran was very uninterested and hid behind the rain, "Ranran didn''t like sugar!"


    Lie.


    I just kept stuffing candy into my cart!


    Little Ran Ran snorted, "eating too much sugar will lead to worms!"


    The little face is very high.


    The rain finally said, "Mrs. Zhang, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang wanqiu looked at the rain angrily, "but it''s my grandson. I''ll get him back sooner or later!!"


    As soon as the rain fell, he was angry and said, "don''t dream!! Even if I die, I won''t give Ranran to you! "


    The rain said, holding Ranran in his arms, he stared at Zhang wanqiu tightly and said, "I will never let my son continue to be persecuted by you!!"


    "You... You..."


    Zhang wanqiu was so angry that her teeth itched. She wanted to slap the rain again, but looking at her grandson present, she really didn''t have a good attack.


    Now she is bent on getting her grandson back.


    But when did Zhang wanqiu get angry again?!


    "Su yuluo, I tell you!!"


    Zhang wanqiu pointed to the rain, "I can''t let your son marry you in my life!! And my grandson can never recognize a bitch like you as a mother! "


    "I''m not your grandson!!"


    Yes, of course.


    He rushed in front of the rain, raised his small head like a cockfight, and shouted at Zhang wanqiu, "I''m not your grandson!! You''re not my grandmother, I don''t have a grandmother like you!! Go away. Go away - I hate you!! Don''t bother me and my mother shopping!! Hate, hate -- "


    The little guy shouted and shouted, and even tears were coming out.


    At the thought that he might be separated from his mother, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t help crying.


    The rain looked distressed and hurriedly hugged the little thing into his arms, coaxing the crying little Ran Ran.


    "However, my mother won''t let you be robbed, you know?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoranran wiped his tears, tilted his head into yuluo''s neck, held her neck and said coquettishly, "but ran will not be separated from yuluo all his life!"


    When the rain falls, my heart is warm and I feel very happy.


    He smiled, and then his eyes fell back to Zhang wanqiu opposite.


    "Mrs. Zhang, please don''t do this again. You scared my son! In addition... If you really treat Beicheng as your son, please be kind to him! "


    When the rain said this, he almost bit his silver teeth.


    "I''ve never seen him inject drugs into his son!! I think all over the world, really... You are such a ''great'' mother!! "


    When yuluo said this, he really hated her.


    The rain falls. I can''t imagine how Beicheng feels about his mother when he suffers from these pain. Is it pain? Or hate?


    Probably, there are all!!


    "I it was just an accident!!"


    Zhang wanqiu''s face was very ugly when he mentioned the events of that year.


    After all, it''s your own son. If you don''t feel bad, it must be false.


    But she was still strong and calm. She proudly gathered the high-grade cloak on her shoulders and hummed coldly, "besides, the poison did no harm to my son. Don''t scare me here!!"


    "No harm?"


    As soon as the rain fell, his anger became even worse.


    "Mrs. Zhang, do you think a drug with such a high concentration will cause any harm when it enters his brain?? Do you know that because of your medicine, he has been immersed in pain and darkness for four years!! Why did he move out alone? Because he will have a drug addiction every other period of time. Have you seen him when he has a drug addiction?!! Did you know that when he had a drug addiction, he would hurt himself all over? Do you look distressed? That''s your son!! No, you won''t feel bad!!! A cruel mother like you has no heart at all. How can you know the feeling of heartache!!! The only thing you can do is try your best to push your son into the dark abyss!!! What he likes, you let him give up, what he doesn''t like, you have to force him to pursue and have!!! You always base your happiness on your son''s pain!! You are the most selfish and unqualified woman in the world!!! "


    The rain almost finished shouting at his throat.


    After shouting, my throat became hoarse and my eyes were wet.


    "So... Stop dreaming. I''ll give my son to a devil like you!!! It''s impossible in this life -- "


    When the rain fell, Zhang wanqiu, who looked pale as gray, turned around and left quickly with a cart in his arms.


    Like avoiding the plague!


    Zhang wanqiu was left standing still.


    His face is getting pale


    Finally, he moved his steps, but he was so flustered that he couldn''t find the north. He wandered around the mall alone. Finally, he stumbled out of the mall.


    Zhang wanqiu found Mu Beicheng as soon as she left the mall.


    "Mom, why are you here at this time?"


    When Mu Beicheng opened the door for his mother, he was surprised to see Zhang wanqiu.


    His expression was still clear and light, and there was no superfluous expression.


    When Zhang wanqiu saw her son, her eyes suddenly turned red and she almost cried.


    "Son, mom... Mom just misses you. Come and see you."


    Mu Beicheng felt that his mother''s mood was wrong. He frowned deeply and stared at her without talking.


    Zhang wanqiu entered the room and looked at everything empty in the room. She frowned, "where''s mother Chen? Not here? "


    "Well, Chen Ma''s relatives in the countryside died and went home for funeral."


    Mu Beicheng answered concisely.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Zhang wanqiu looked at the time, "it''s twelve o''clock! I didn''t have breakfast, did I? "


    "Yes."


    He said breakfast.


    Early in the morning, an extremely enthusiastic woman came to deliver breakfast to him. She didn''t want to open the door. Unexpectedly, she kept ringing the doorbell and finally dropped the battery of the doorbell. People simply clapped the door panel. She almost broke through the door panel, but she vowed not to give up.


    Mu Beicheng finally opened the door for her because he was distressed by the rain.


    Every time their confrontation ended in his failure.


    And he, every time because... Reluctant!!


    damn!!


    "Haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    Zhang wanqiu said as she walked into the kitchen, "you, mom Chen is not here, and I don''t tell mom. Can I just let sister-in-law Li come over? It''s time to be hungry! I can''t take care of myself! If you can''t, just move back. Mom, don''t worry! "


    Mu Beicheng frowned deeper and deeper.


    "Mom, I won''t go back! Don''t worry about me, I''ll take care of myself. "


    His attitude is very alienated and indifferent.


    Zhang wanqiu''s hand holding the apron was slightly stiff, and her face changed slightly, but she quickly piled up a smile and changed the topic, "Mom will cook this meal for you!"


    As she spoke, she wrapped her apron around herself.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second before he said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    There was no joy on his handsome face. Some just didn''t understand.


    He was really flattered by his mother''s sudden behavior.


    "What do what? What''s the fuss about cooking a meal for your son? "


    "Don''t do it. You''re not fit to stay in the kitchen. I''ll just have takeout."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t give any face.


    "No takeout! Now the gutter oil is so heavy that I''m not afraid of eating something wrong? Mom made the meal! "


    Zhang wanqiu insisted.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the deep sense of guilt towards my son.


    Just as Mu Beicheng was about to say something, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned and knew who it was.


    When it''s time for dinner, who else can there be but that woman?


    Taking a look at his mother, Mu Beicheng hesitated.


    "Who?"


    Zhang wanqiu asked him.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer and walked to the porch door.


    Turn on the videophone and it''s raining.


    And


    Still holding his son!!


    That''s a good move!!


    Have you seen dad leave his son outside the door?


    Looking back, I took a look at Zhang wanqiu in the kitchen. Finally, Mu Beicheng opened the door to the rain.


    Mu Beicheng opened the door so quickly that it was not surprising that the rain fell.


    Because today she brought the magic weapon to open the door, which is easier than the key, isn''t it?!


    "Who''s here?"


    As soon as the rain fell, I heard Zhang wanqiu in the kitchen.


    The rain was stunned, and even the little Ranran at her feet was surprised.


    At this meeting, the rain fell and wanted to run away quickly, but... Zhang wanqiu caught it.

 Chapter 256

    She came out of the kitchen in her apron. When she saw the rain falling, her smiling face changed in an instant.


    The rain saw that he had been exposed, and then pretended to be counselled. He quickly held out his chest, met her and replied, "it''s me."


    "Haunting!!"


    Zhang wanqiu scolded.


    However


    I just turned around and went into the kitchen?!!


    This makes the rain fall, really some... Can''t adapt!


    She craned her neck and asked Mu Beicheng, "your mother... Didn''t drive me away just now?"


    She can''t believe it!


    Mu Beicheng refused to comment.


    "This is really strange. Did she really find her conscience?"


    The rain touched his chin and murmured.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and expressed doubts.


    After thinking about it, yuluo told Mu Beicheng everything about Zhang wanqiu he met in the mall today.


    Moreover, she told him that she had told Zhang wanqiu everything about being addicted to drugs.


    Finally, I didn''t forget to add a sentence to express my position, "although she is your mother, you don''t have the heart, but I have the heart! Whoever hurts the people I love... Will be punished!!! "


    The rain fell and said, he compared a big fork with his hands in front of his chest!!


    Mu Beicheng picked Meifeng


    The eyes that coagulated the rain fell deeply.


    The rain licked his tongue, nodded and generously admitted, "yes! I say love is you! You can''t help it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so straightforward that Mu Beicheng has nothing to say.


    The little thing beside the rain falling leg seemed to be really unable to see it. He pulled his mother''s hand and solemnly taught, "rain falling, women should be reserved! Too direct, men don''t like it! "


    He said, shaking his small head into a rattle.


    The mature expression on his face said that there was no cure, which really made the rain a little crazy.


    "What do you know!"


    Yuluo hugged him and walked to the hall. He put him on the sofa and argued, "I used this to catch up with your father!"


    When Mu Beicheng heard this, he suddenly felt a little funny, and his tight lips unconsciously raised.


    As it is said, when the rain falls, she should go into the kitchen to help or directly take up the work, but she didn''t.


    Being a mother probably wants to compensate her son. Why should she take this idea?


    Mu Beicheng went into the kitchen.


    "Mom, they haven''t eaten yet."


    What he meant, of course, was to let Zhang wanqiu remember to cook their rice together.


    "I only do my grandson''s, you let her go out to eat!!"


    Zhang wanqiu looks very bad.


    "Then I''ll take them out to eat."


    Mu Beicheng said and turned to leave, but Zhang wanqiu pulled him, "son, you have to be angry with me?"


    Mu Beicheng took away his mother''s hand without trace and said calmly, "people''s feelings are mutual. How much you respect me, how much I respect you!"


    He finished and was about to go out.


    "All right!! I''m afraid of you! You can''t have a good meal with your son!! Is she the only one in your eyes without me? "


    Zhang wanqiu said, scooping a spoonful of rice from the rice bucket into the pot.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t answer Zhang wanqiu''s words, pulled his lips, smiled faintly, took the rice pot in his mother''s hand, "let me wash rice! You wash the dishes. "


    Seeing his son''s rare smile, Zhang wanqiu burst into a smile, and the joy in his heart was more unspeakable.


    "Good, good! Let''s do it together... "


    She suddenly felt that this feeling was somewhat unrealistic.


    When did she and her son get busy together in the kitchen... When did her son want to talk to her so affectionately?


    It''s like a dream


    However, Zhang wanqiu doesn''t know that, in fact, the beautiful life is those who abandon the luxurious appearance and the remaining simple inner... The more simple the tune of life, the happier!


    But she never understood, never understood!!


    It took an hour to cook a meal.


    Four people sat at the table and felt strange.


    Two men of different sizes ate calmly like people who had nothing to do.


    Two women


    It''s inexplicable. It''s like a light of fire pulled between them. The mutually exclusive electric fire simply affects the appetite.


    But the rain was going to leave her alone.


    After all, Zhang wanqiu is an elder!


    Yuluo held up his chopsticks to hold vegetables, but he didn''t want to. The chopsticks in Zhang wanqiu''s hand immediately followed him and caught the lean meat in yuluo''s hand.


    The rain frowned.


    But I let go.


    Although she was unhappy, she was not so stingy that even a piece of meat had to contend with her.


    Zhang wanqiu took the meat away, but threw it impolitely into the plate containing bones on the table.


    "Dirty!"


    She faintly added, bowed her head and continued to eat like nothing.


    Rain and Qi knot.


    But on the table, two men took a piece of meat and sent it to the falling bowl.


    Suddenly, the rain fell, and the depression in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Instantly replaced by warmth, but still a little embarrassed.


    Zhang wanqiu''s face on the opposite side suddenly became difficult to see the extreme.


    As if she was aware of her unsatisfactory mood, Xiao ran took a look at her father. Then, the lean meat bypassed the small bowl of rain and finally fell into Zhang wanqiu''s bowl.


    Although he doesn''t understand the world, he doesn''t want to have a big meal anyway.


    And Mu Beicheng''s piece of meat has fallen steadily in the rain bowl.


    The big comforts the big.


    The little comforts the old!


    The role of two men seems to be fully displayed here.


    "Thank you..."


    The rain falls and thanks Beicheng with mu.


    On the other side, Zhang wanqiu''s face was twisted. For a moment, because his little grandson had brought vegetables, the whole face piled up a smile.


    "Oh!! It is said that little grandson knows how to hurt the old man best. Look, look!! How sensible our good grandson is... "


    Zhang wanqiu beamed and hurriedly put the food xiaoranran had put into his mouth. Finally, he did not forget to put a piece for Ranran and put it into his small bowl.


    "Good grandson, eat more!! How does grandma taste? Is it to your taste? "


    Zhang wanqiu asked Si ran pleasantly.


    Si ran didn''t say a word. He wanted to continue eating with his head stuffy. Seeing Zhang wanqiu smiling and staring at himself, he had to nod.


    It''s recognized!


    His face is as cool as his father''s, without any superfluous expression.


    "Oh, eat more if you like! Come on... "


    Zhang wanqiu put a pile of dishes into Ranran''s small bowl.


    Xiao ran said thank you in a stuffy voice, "thank you..."


    The rain couldn''t help but look up at Mu Beicheng opposite, and the man opposite also looked at her with understanding.


    Obviously, both of them felt that the atmosphere of today''s meal seemed... A little strange!!


    Reasonably speaking, it should be the kind of people who are tired of looking at each other and are at war?


    However, it seems that because of the existence of xiaoranran, the meal doesn''t seem so uncomfortable... And


    Yuluo didn''t expect that he would eat the dishes made by Zhang wanqiu one day?


    It''s just... Incredible and incredible!!


    After the last meal, most of the dishes were in the small but ran bowl. The dishes piled up like a mountain, which almost covered his little head.


    Mu Beicheng and yuluo eat some leftover residue.


    It''s not fair!


    But I have to say that Zhang wanqiu''s cooking is actually quite good!


    After the meal, it was taken for granted that the mountain in xiaoranran''s bowl could not be eaten up, and his small belly became a big balloon.


    He was like a little fat man, holding a big stomach and resting contentedly on the high dining chair.


    The little mouth also makes a few stomach sighs from time to time


    Full! It''s too full!!


    When the rain fell, she collected the dishes and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Mu Beicheng followed her into the kitchen.


    Zhang wanqiu sat next to Xiao Ranran, pulling around with him.


    Xiao Ranran''s interest didn''t seem too high, but Zhang wanqiu enjoyed being with him very much.


    Looking at Zhang wanqiu flattering others


    The rain broke my glasses.


    She can''t imagine that eight years ago she was so cruel that she said she would kill her children anyway.


    At that time, she could only pretend that her child was dead by self mutilation, so that she could escape... Now, they actually get along like this!


    I can''t believe it!


    While I can''t believe it, I let the rain fall more flustered and have a little fear.


    She hesitated for a long time. After all, she opened her mouth with Mu Beicheng.


    "Your mother said today that she would take Ranran away from me."


    She said while washing the dishes. Finally, she licked her lips. "You know what Ranran means to me. Even if the fish die and the net is broken, I can''t give Ranran to her! Even if I die, it''s impossible -- "


    The rain fell and simply said it.


    "That''s what I told her today."


    Finished, she added.


    "I won''t let anyone take Ranran away from you!"


    Mu Beicheng sipped the tea in the cup and said faintly.


    The rain fell, and she smiled, "thank you for your understanding. I know it may be difficult for you, but... I must insist on this problem all the time!"


    She poked her head into the restaurant and looked up at Mu Beicheng, "but your mother really likes Ranran."


    She handed the bowl to Mu Beicheng. Mu Beicheng took it and washed it by the faucet.


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng pondered and looked back at the warm scene in the restaurant. His eyes were deep.


    "They all say that they are next generation relatives. It seems that they really are!"


    The rain sighed.


    "Don''t let Ranran get too close to her!"


    Mu Beicheng''s expressionless advice.


    There was no emotion in the dark eyes.


    The rain fell slightly.


    Stop washing the dishes and look at him.


    "I don''t want my son''s life to be manipulated by anyone!"


    Mu Beicheng put the washed bowl aside and looked up at the rain, "especially her!!"


    The rain fell and sighed.


    Of course, she can''t wait for this request!


    Raindrop nodded and promised him, "I will never control my son''s life, so others can''t think about it!!"


    And now, in the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    "Baby, it''s been hard outside these years?"


    Zhang wanqiu rubbed his little grandson''s head and asked him painfully.


    In fact, at first, Zhang wanqiu wanted to leave Ranran with him because she wanted to leave a post for Mu''s family.


    But now this will love so much, but it is really because he is particularly naive and lovely. Of course, the main reason is blood relatives.


    "Not bitter! Well done! "


    Xiao Ranran was very happy when he mentioned his days in France these years. "Every day is very good!"


    "Will you spend time with grandma in the future?"


    Zhang wanqiu asked again.


    "I want to live with mom and Dad!!"

 Chapter 257

    The little guy held his chest in his hands and insisted on his point of view.


    "That won''t work! Your mother can''t live with your father!! "


    Zhang wanqiu also sticks to his position.


    "Hum!!"


    Xiao ran was unhappy immediately. He turned his mouth and put on a high airs, ignoring Zhang wanqiu.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly unhappy? "


    "I will live with my father and mother in the future!!"


    The little guy raised his neck and shouted. Finally, he added, "otherwise, he will go back to France with his mother immediately! I''ll never talk to you again! "


    He dared to threaten her!!


    Zhang wanqiu raised her eyebrows. "Even if you go back to France, grandma can get you back!"


    "Really?"


    The little guy immediately sat up straight, raised his head, unwilling to show weakness, "the only way to get me back is to let my father and mother marry!! Even if you try to get me back, I have a way to go back!! I''ll never live with you if I don''t stay with my parents!! "


    After the little guy shouted, he slipped down from his chair like a little loach and went straight to the kitchen.


    He ran to yuluo and Mu Beicheng''s legs, and his two small hands tightly surrounded their long legs, "however, he wants to live with his parents! Three people don''t separate all their life!! I don''t like that grandma. I always want to open the three of us, but don''t live with her! But don''t...... "


    However, he seemed to cry again.


    The rain quickly washed his hands, dried them, bent over, picked up his son and coaxed him, "but it''s a little man. Why are you crying again?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from the rain!!"


    The little guy pouted and choked, trying to restrain his wronged tears.


    "Who said to separate!!"


    The rain fell and rubbed his head against his son''s bald head. "No one can separate us! Don''t you remember checking with me? "


    The little guy burst into tears and smiled, "Whoever violates the agreement is a dog!!"


    However, he playfully scraped the tip of his nose with his tender little finger, and raindrop ''took revenge'' and grabbed his little hand and put it in his mouth.


    Mu Beicheng watched the warm interaction between mother and son, and his tight lips rose slightly unconsciously.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is soft and warm


    The laughter of the child and his mother like a string of silver bells is like a pleasant tone, which is so beautiful that people can''t extricate themselves... Mu Beicheng stepped out of the kitchen.


    Zhang wanqiu sat in the hall, as if sulking.


    Mu Beicheng sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    "Mom, don''t expect Ranran to be with you."


    Mu Beicheng said bluntly, "I can''t put him next to you in my life! So... You''re dead! "


    As soon as Zhang wanqiu heard his son say so, his face completely pulled down, "is this your attitude to talk to your mother? Ah? He''s my grandson. I took him with me. What''s the matter? Tomorrow I''ll ask lawyer an to help our Mu family get back Ranran''s custody!! "


    Mu beichengjun''s face was heavy, his eyes were cold and gloomy


    He gently closed his eyes


    Again, the bottom of my eyes is completely cold and unfeeling.


    Even, even the handsome face without a couple can no longer find half an emotion.


    He got up, "Mrs. Zhang, it''s easy to go, don''t send it!"


    He issued a direct eviction order.


    Zhang wanqiu''s face turned white. "You... What do you mean?"


    She got up and approached her son.


    Mu Beicheng turned a blind eye to the injury at the bottom of her eyes. His thin lips set off a cold arc to see his mother.


    "Four years ago, when you injected those needles into your son again and again for your own sake, you were doomed to be unworthy of the word ''mother''!! And now, what else do you want to do to my son? If I put my son by your side, the blood in my body... Must be as black as you!! "


    Mu Beicheng''s words are pearls, and every word is like a sharp blade, mercilessly stabbing Zhang wanqiu''s heart!!


    Her face, green and white, was ugly.


    In the eyes of the vicissitudes of life, sometimes panic, sometimes heartache, sometimes guilt... When she said the last sentence, she raised her hand and almost slapped her son, but she endured it.


    Eyes, wet, red.


    Hands, stiff in the air, shaking badly.


    Mu Beicheng tightened his eyes and looked at his mother.


    Heart, somewhere, was pulled


    The pain came, a little sharp.


    "The medicine mom gave you is just... It''s just a reminder. Mom really didn''t want to hurt you!!"


    Zhang wanqiu tried his best to explain.


    "Urge / love / medicine..."


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eyes were cold and sad. "In your opinion, those drugs are not worth mentioning, are they? Your son has to soak in cold water for more than ten hours every time because of the medicine you give, whether in summer or winter! Do you know how many times your son has pneumonia because of this? You don''t think much of it, do you? yes! Of course you don''t care. If you do, how can you make the last medicine so strong? I just didn''t think it was a poison - Product!!!! Zhang wanqiu, do you deserve to be a mother and a child''s grandmother? "


    Mu Beicheng roared out this paragraph.


    After roaring, the dark eyes were scarlet.


    He has never been so angry


    It''s really the first time to speak so loudly!


    Zhang wanqiu was stunned. Facing her son''s question, she was at a loss.


    The rain covered Ranran''s ears and stood nearby watching.


    Look, suddenly... The eyes are red


    Which son doesn''t love his mother?


    Which son is willing to do this to his mother


    At this moment, his heart must be in unbearable pain!!


    It''s the kind of pain of despair and regret for maternal love


    I''ve been pestering him for four years, and maybe the rest of my life!


    "Son, mom..."


    Tears trickled out of Zhang wanqiu''s eyes. Her hand clasped her son''s arm in a little panic, "Mom... Mom actually loves you, really..."


    "You believe mom!! Mom... Mom just doesn''t know how to express... Son... "


    "What is the love in your mouth? You don''t love anyone at all, you only love yourself!! "


    Mu beichenghong directly pointed out this fact.


    "When you loved your father, you forced him to marry you regardless of his love!! You keep saying you love him, but do you really care about his feelings? Have you asked about the joy in his heart? Have you ever seen him smile since he married you? He lives like a statue every day. Is your expressionless Father your favorite man? You say you love me, but you try every means to separate me from the girl I love, and even kill our children and your own grandchildren!! Did you take your son''s feelings into account when you wanted to kill him? No, Your so-called love is forcing them to live according to your favorite way of life!! However, my father and I have never been your toys. We are human!! Living, emotional and spiritual people!! Why should we be controlled by you in this life?! But, do you know, my selfish mother, you... Pushed your son into the abyss of hell with your own hands. In this life, he is destined to live alone in that disgusting hell!! "


    Mu Beicheng clenched his trembling fist and shouted, his throat was completely hoarse.


    He closed his red eyes tightly


    Hide all his emotions and don''t take a look at his mother who makes him love and hate.


    Half a minute later, he opened his eyes


    Scarlet has faded, replaced by the trace as light as water, without half the color... It seems that the excited emotion just now is just a dream!


    "Please don''t come here casually in the future!"


    He said mercilessly. Instead of seeing Zhang wanqiu with great mood fluctuation, he directly dialed the power on / call to the exclusive driver of Mu''s family, "Uncle Li, come and pick up his wife!"


    "No!"


    His electricity / words were interrupted by Zhang wanqiu''s trembling voice, "I''ll just go back by myself."


    She said that, carrying her bag, she went out of Mu Beicheng''s house.


    Mu Beicheng leaned wearily on the sofa, his head tilted up, leaned against the back of the sofa, his eyes closed, his thin lips closed tightly, and said nothing.


    Rain fell, looking at him like this, some distressed.


    Put Ran Ran Ran on the sofa and sat down next to him.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu Beicheng''s hand came to rain''s slender waist.


    With a little effort, she brought her whole person into her arms.


    The head fell and was buried on the soft snow peak of the rain


    Greedy and infatuated.


    I heard his dumb voice and murmured, "let me hold it, I''ll be back in a minute..."


    When the rain fell, I heard my heart "jump" and my cheeks were red with tension.


    His unique smell wrapped her tightly


    The little hand of the rain caresses his back painfully and follows it for him.


    And his arms around her waist are getting tighter and tighter


    If you can, I hope I can hold her for a lifetime!!


    "Mu Beicheng, shall we get the marriage certificate?" The rain fell and suddenly said something thoughtlessly.


    Mu Beicheng held the falling rain''s hand and stiffened slightly.


    He was buried in the rain and never looked up.


    The hoarse voice sounded low, "go back after dinner..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic has shifted too astringently.


    Just like her sudden proposal, the turning point is too hard!


    Ran ran on the opposite sofa, a frustrated little shoulder, looked at his mother sympathetically, "the rain falls, you failed to propose again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng retreated from the rain.


    Looking at the rain, there was a few more softness between the deep eyebrows and eyes.


    Hands, lift her sexual / sensual blond hair


    The head, slightly sideways, glanced at the delicate blue ocean heart on her earlobe.


    The eyes are deep and the ripples are diffuse.


    But after all, he didn''t say much. He got up and walked to the second floor.


    Walking and walking, "listen to your proposal..."


    So


    He''s not serious?!


    The rain fell and the sense of loss spread in my heart


    "Don''t lose heart when the rain falls! Even I can see that Dad actually loves you! "


    The little guy got up and stuck it in the rain''s arms to comfort her.


    The rain fell on his bald little head, "you little devil, you know everything!"

 Chapter 258

    However, he lazily buried his small body in the arms of yuluo, "yuluo, I''m sleepy..."


    "Then go to sleep. Come on! Sleep in your mother''s arms. "


    The rain let the little guy lean against his arms and fall asleep.


    The warm sunshine came in through the floor glass window of the balcony and fell on their warm people... Two people, one big and one small, closed their eyes gently, immersed in the sunshine and slept deeply.


    Mu Beicheng stood upstairs overlooking the warm scene under his eyes... In the dark eyes, he swept a layer of ripples of dreams


    The fine sunshine, dotted in the depths of his eyes, has a layer of golden and charming color


    In the afternoon, Mu Beicheng worked hard in his study.


    The door of the study suddenly knocked.


    It''s raining.


    Mu Beicheng looked up at her with a slight suspicion.


    "I took Ranran to your bed / up, doesn''t it matter?"


    The rain pointed in the direction of his bedroom.


    "Of course."


    Mu Beicheng lowered his head and continued to sort out the data in the computer.


    The rain approached him.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, he flattened his mouth, stretched his neck, put his head in front of his computer, "what are you doing?"


    Of course she didn''t wonder what he was doing. She just wanted to attract the attention of the man opposite.


    Mu Beicheng looked at the white little face close at hand.


    Because he was so close, he could even see the little fluff on her face, which was winding, very short, very small, but also very cute.


    The small pores on the face are almost invisible


    Her skin is white, transparent and can be broken by blowing, but it is like a peach hanging on a branch. Pinching it seems to overflow water.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes are slightly heavy, and there is a little dryness between his lips and tongue


    Without trace, he leaned his head back, glanced at her pink cherry like honey lips, pretended to be cold and asked her, "what''s up?"


    "It''s all right!"


    The rain blinked, frowned again and said, "I work on weekdays. It''s not easy to take a holiday. How can I still work! When did Dr. Mu become so boring! "


    Mu Beicheng simply hugged his chest and looked at her, with his sword eyebrow slightly picked up, "then tell me, what is fun to do?"


    "For example, chat with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there anything more boring than this?


    Mu Beicheng nodded her forehead, "move your head away and block my screen!"


    "No!"


    Yuluo insisted, simply blocking his head directly in front of his handsome face, "if we don''t chat, in fact, we can do something else..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to admit that in the face of this woman''s ambiguous and obscure provocation / teasing, Mu Beicheng has a feeling of shortness of breath... His eyes are deeper, squint, stare at her, and deliberately ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "Lonely men and women, what do you think you should do?"


    The rain continued to fall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng put his arms around his chest and smiled at her, "when did you become so hungry?"


    Yuluo imitated his appearance, put her little hand on his sexy chin and raised it, forcing him to welcome his breath... Mu Beicheng didn''t refuse, so she let her fool around.


    He wants to see how far she can go!


    Actually


    His heart, more is, look forward to!!


    Being stirred by her, the blood in his body seemed to be bitten by insects. It was broken in pieces... Stimulating all male hormones in his body


    Vision, unconsciously blurred.


    Coagulate her slightly opened red lips, and the flush gradually covered his dark deep pupils.


    Black eyes, more and more deep, secluded!


    Like a hurricane, it seems to drop the rain on the opposite side and absorb it deeply!!


    The rain drily swallowed his saliva, "don''t hook / lead me with your eyes!"


    Her voice is soft and greasy


    Listening to Mu Beicheng, the whole heart seemed to be crisp.


    He raised his thick eyebrows, looked at her with lustful eyes, and asked in a dumb voice, "what do you want?"


    The rain fell and breathed hard. The little face kept coming up to his handsome face, and the charming body lying on the table kept leaning forward... When seeing her kiss, it was about to fall on Mu Beicheng''s thin lips, suddenly... "Oh --¡°


    The rain let out a scream, and the whole man lost his balance and planted it in Mu Beicheng''s arms.


    His chin hit his strong chest directly, which made her grin with pain, and the painful tears almost squeezed out of her eyes.


    "It hurts!! Why is your chest like a wall? It hurts me so much! "


    The rain went crazy and complained.


    His legs cocked up and put them on his desk. Half of his body had been planted in his arms and had no center of gravity.


    This posture is really unsightly!


    And it''s hard to get up when the rain falls.


    Mu Beicheng smiled at her and didn''t mean to hold hands. He let her fall in his arms and dance wildly.


    The slender fingers picked up her small chin, nodded approvingly and smiled, "sure enough, it''s much more interesting than work!"


    "Can I bite¡°


    The rain fell and glared at him with hatred. He didn''t wait for mu Beicheng to answer


    "Hiss - SH / it!!! Su yuluo, you woman is really a dog? "


    The rain fell and took a revenge bite on his chest!


    Through his thin shirt, he bit the small powder and refused to let go.


    Mu Beicheng has a feeling that pain and happiness are intertwined with wind madness!!


    With a deep frown, the big hand held her face, but the blood in her body was boiling wildly in the wind, "Su yuluo, you''ve had enough!"


    Rain fell, a head was forced to hold up by him, and his little face was red with force.


    "Then pick me up quickly!"


    Mu beichengdang is really afraid of her.


    The ape put his arm around her slender waist, and with a slight force, he took the rain off the table, fell into his arms and sat down.


    Sitting posture is two legs apart, very perfect, very ambiguous!


    However, when the long legs of the rain swept across the table, she could only hear the sound of "bang bang", and all the documents and pen holders on the table were swept to the ground by her invincible long legs.


    Suddenly, the study was in a mess.


    The rain bows and apologizes.


    Mu Beicheng frowned deeply and looked a little unhappy. "So what you think is interesting is to do damage?"


    "I didn''t mean it."


    The rain tried to explain and said, "I will be responsible for cleaning up for you later!"


    She said, her arms boldly climbed up his neck and murmured, "I seem to be a little sleepy..."


    "Then go to bed."


    Mu Beicheng said, pulling her hand around her neck.


    But the force of the rain was so heavy that he hung around his neck and refused to give up.


    It was as if we had completely screwed up with him, and the little arm was getting tighter and tighter.


    Mu Beicheng was helpless and afraid that his strength would hurt her hand. He only gently grabbed her wrist and asked her, "what do you want?"


    "Stay with me!"


    Rain falling soft sound requirements.


    "I need a job."


    Mu Beicheng insisted.


    "This is the weekend!!"


    The rain is a little depressed!


    "Can''t you see I''m looking for a reason to refuse you¡°


    Mu Beicheng said without salt.


    "I see!"


    The rain nodded, "you are looking for a reason to refuse my temptation / confusion!"


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to pull the rain, tightly wrapped around his small arm, and his impatience was clearly written in his eyes.


    "One meaning is to keep you away from me!!"


    However


    As soon as his voice fell, the rain fell, and the red lips painted with honey pressed towards his thin lips without warning.


    She, kissed him!!


    And it''s a harsh but eager tongue / kiss.


    The rain couldn''t wait to pry open his white teeth and learn his moves of invading himself every time. In his fresh mouth, he attacked the city and occupied the land, poured all his breath into his mouth and melted it into his breath... Let every breath of him be her taste


    His dexterous tip of the tongue is extremely entangled with his hot and humid lips... Mu Beicheng tries hard to push the rain away, takes a breath, and looks at the rain helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "I''m like this, can''t you see?!"


    The rain is really angry!


    "Su yuluo, you are a woman!!"


    Mu Beicheng reminds her of a headache.


    He hates her hooking / leading him again and again.


    His immunity to her is low enough. If he wants to keep calm, he is... Dreaming!!


    "What''s the matter with women? Who stipulates that women can''t take the initiative to chase men? Who stipulates that women can''t show up on their own?! "


    The rain chuckled and shouted at him.


    A small face, provocative, kept approaching him.


    Feng / man''s snow peak reached Mu Beicheng''s chest, making him feel uncomfortable with a tight heart, a hot throat, a dry mouth and a bad breath... "Su yuluo -"


    He called her with warning.


    The eyebrows and eyes were deep, and the eyebrow peak frowned, "go down!"


    He pulled her angrily.


    However, in response to his


    But it''s still rain, crazy kiss!!


    The rain just wrapped his legs around his waist, or, to be exact, it should be wrapped around the big chair behind him.


    Holding his handsome and cold face with both hands, his small mouth accurately caught the thin lips he was still giving orders, and entangled with them... The soft four lips touched each other, accompanied by the hot and humid touch, pulling all the rational lines in Mu Beicheng''s brain bit by bit, delicately and tenderly.


    "Su yuluo, you... Uh, uh -"


    This is simply... Overlord''s hard bow!!


    Mu Beicheng really suffered such a wolf kiss for the first time!


    However, in the end, all the rational nerve lines in his mind were completely disintegrated in the astringent soft kiss of yuluo... The strong kiss of yuluo was not the so-called skill at all. After kissing for less than three minutes, he was a little overwhelmed.


    She gasped heavily and was ready to step back to breathe fresh air, but she didn''t want to. As soon as the lip flap left, she was accurately caught by Mu Beicheng again.


    As if he hadn''t kissed enough, his lips and tongue followed her, and he was no longer willing to let go... And he immediately pulled the passive position back to the active position.


    Put your big hand against the back of her head, let her get closer and closer... Hold her waist with the other hand, and uncontrollably let her soft and delicate body stick to her dry and hot body, tighter and tighter... It''s too close, so that the rain can clearly feel that the things against her abdomen are getting bigger and harder, It became hot... Even across the cloth, the rain had clearly felt his hot temperature!


    Yuluo couldn''t help but gasp for breath. Her tender little body rubbed against him unconsciously... Her small hands, separated by a thin shirt, boldly moved down from her chest along his sexual / sensory texture lines... At that moment, yuluo could clearly feel


    The man in front of me, shudder!!

 Chapter 259

    The strong abdomen / part trembles slightly due to her uncontrollable challenge / teasing, which shows his manic and restless... Emotion / desire at this moment!!


    When the little hand of the rain was about to go into his trousers, suddenly, the little hand was tightly fastened by a big hand.


    He took a heavy breath, and finally, he was willing to end the kiss.


    The thin sweat kept spreading from his forehead, and his breath was heavy and hot... "Enough, deviant more and more too much..."


    He speaks with a gasp.


    In the eye pool, the tide is deep.


    And when the rain falls, nature is no better.


    The dripping sweat had soaked her thin white T-shirt.


    Inside, the black chest / clothes jumped faintly in front of Mu Beicheng, making his eyes deeper and deeper, and his breathing faster... "Go down! Stop it... "


    He blasted her.


    The voice is not so cold.


    The hoarse voice is also full of "temptation" of emotion / tide, which makes the rain irresistible... "Beicheng..."


    Her soft voice whispered his name.


    Now, the only thought in her mind is... Take him apart and eat him!! Gnawing a bone!!


    "I want to..."


    She is still


    Strong courage, soft voice, begged, whispered.


    The whole man was soft in Mu Beicheng''s hot arms, grinding endlessly, "I want you..."


    For mu Beicheng, the prayer of rain was undoubtedly like an excitant, which directly hit his cerebral cortex and made him forget to think immediately.


    All reason had been completely forgotten by him.


    If Su yuluo could be driven by him and stay away from him, maybe she really had the hope of getting rid of him... But she was not a obedient woman. The more she was told to go, the tighter she would stick!!


    And he


    Can''t resist this adhesion


    She to him is the best "lure" in this colorful world!!


    It can wipe out all his reason, and there is not even a residue left!!


    The little hand of the rain couldn''t wait to unbutton his shirt.


    She really didn''t understand why men had to wear shirts and why there were so many buttons on shirts.


    In the end, the rain simply didn''t understand. He just solved a few under his neck, then directly lifted his shirt and took it off from his head!


    Finally done!!


    The rain was so busy that he was sweating.


    Mu Beicheng thinks that she is very cute!


    He just likes to see her impatient!


    The rain is really urgent


    The dullness of emptiness in her body made her very uncomfortable


    She even, like a magic barrier, took his hand... And leaned under her skirt!


    Mu Beicheng simply picked her up, waved away the particularly troublesome documents on the desk, and then directly put the rain on the desk... This is not the first time they have solved the health / management problems on the desk!


    It''s embarrassing, but


    When emotion arrives, it will arrive. There is no reason to choose the address again!!


    Mu Beicheng quickly withdrew the wet bottoms / trousers from the rain, but suddenly, a very untimely cry came from outside the room.


    "Rain falling..."


    A young voice can be heard


    It''s their son mousran!!


    The rain startled, "Ran Ran Ran?"


    She stared at Mu Beicheng in horror.


    Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear, bent over and kissed her stamens


    "Rain falling? where are you? The rain fell... "


    Ran Ran''s voice is getting closer and closer to the study.


    The rain scared his face red and white


    It suddenly occurred to me that when she just came in, she didn''t lock the door at all.


    "Dad --"


    "Did you two hide and date again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng has never been so impulsive to throw his son into outer space!


    If you remember correctly, the last time I didn''t ask for a kiss, it was my son''s sin. This time... Again!!


    But this time


    If he doesn''t succeed, he really doubts that he will be suffocated!!


    No, both of them will be suffocated!!


    ¡­¡­


    The study door was opened


    A small head poked in. His handsome little face was full of doubts. He blinked and looked at his father sitting at his desk naked and facing the computer Internet, "Dad, have you seen the rain fall?"


    And now


    Under the desk, a embarrassed woman is impatiently wearing small bottoms / trousers.


    Fortunately, it was blocked by the table, otherwise


    She really has nowhere to put her face!!


    Facts have proved that as long as there are children, you can''t just be at home... Hair / love!!


    The rain has a feeling of doing something bad!


    A face was burning red.


    "Yes, she... She went shopping!"


    Mu Beicheng lied casually.


    "Well..."


    The little thing nodded clearly and glanced at his father, "have you been robbed in your study? Why is it so messy? "


    The little guy looked at the mess on the ground and made a disgusting sound of "tut tut". Finally, he asked curiously, "Dad, why do you surf the Internet barehanded?"


    "Hot."


    Mu Beicheng thinks his son''s words are too much!


    Not like him at all!!


    "It''s not hot! The air conditioner is low enough! "


    The little guy just pushed the door and came in.


    Mu Beicheng was surprised and stiff. The big chair was closer to the desk and blocked all the rain.


    "Don''t come in! get out!! Your father is busy! "


    Mu Beicheng mercilessly blasted him.


    "Dad, something''s wrong with you!!"


    The little guy narrowed his eyes, hugged his chest and approached him step by step like a little detective.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Beicheng was afraid of coming suddenly and hurriedly got up to stop him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he sees her mother here. The key is to have a direct showdown with him from the beginning... But now, the lie has been told and people hide. If he finds it again, will it appear that there is no silver here?


    Although the children are still young and don''t understand some things, it''s still a shame to think of these things after many years!


    "You surf the Internet with your bare arms..." the little guy pointed at him with a small hand. The next moment, he shouted like a hooligan, "you''re naked / chatting with people!! I''ll tell the rain that you did something wrong to her -- "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The rain fell and the eyebrows jumped.


    Naked / chatting? Who taught him these things?


    Is it in foreign countries that thinking is destined to be more open?!


    Looking at his son''s serious face, Mu Beicheng was speechless to the extreme.


    Mistakenly regarded by his son as abnormal naked / chatting, it''s better to tell him directly that he was just doing aerobic exercise with his mother!


    "Dad, why don''t you talk? It''s a shame to be caught by me, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum! But they are all ashamed of you! "


    The little guy said, not forgetting to scrape his little nose.


    Mu Beicheng really couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked up his laptop on his desk and came to Ranran. He said seriously, "your father, am I the kind of person who doesn''t have self-restraint?"


    The computer screen was full of words. Anyway, he could recognize few words.


    "It seems that I really blame you."


    The little guy touched his nose and apologized to his father, "I''m sorry."


    "All right! Your father doesn''t care about you. "


    Mu Beicheng touched his bald little head.


    The fine black hair had begun to rise, and the palm of his hand was itching.


    "Darling, go to the hall and play games alone, okay?"


    Mu Beicheng ordered him to leave impatiently.


    "All right!" Ran Ran nodded, "I''ll play alone. When you''re busy, come with Ran Ran Ran!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Mu Beicheng reached a gentleman''s agreement with his son. After eagerly sending his son out of the study, he hurriedly closed the door and locked the door.


    I heard my son shouting with concern outside the door, "Dad, you remember to put on your clothes and don''t be naked. You have a lot of red tooth marks on your body, which are not good-looking at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain is falling and crying.


    The rows of tooth marks on his body are naturally her masterpiece.


    Seeing that the rain had not drilled out of the desk, Mu Beicheng squatted down and looked at her, "don''t you plan to come out?"


    "I have no face to see anyone!"


    The rain covered his face.


    "Then hide inside and continue..."


    Mu Beicheng said in a dumb voice. His strong chest had been bullied and oppressed by the rain.


    The rain hurried against his chest and said, "you are still interested."


    "Well... I''ve always been very interested¡°


    Mu Beicheng nodded and grabbed her little hand, while the other hand poked into the bottom of her skirt, causing the rain to make a noise.


    "Your interest is not low..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his hot and humid kiss again held the falling lips and tongues of the rain... "Uh huh -"


    The rain had no spare power to resist, so he could only vaguely say, "Beicheng, stop making trouble! But it''s outside... I... I have to... See him, huh -- "


    It took a lot of effort to push the man in front of him away.


    When he got up, he was about to leave, but he was held by Mu Beicheng''s overbearing, "the arrow is on the line, so I have to send it! Do you want to suffocate me alive? "


    He is really a hundred dissatisfied!!


    I knew I should have locked the door when I was hiding, and then the little bastard who was dissatisfied with the bad thing outside did his mother first... It wouldn''t be like this!


    The fire was provoked by her, but she was not responsible for watering it out!!


    As bad as his son!!


    Yuluo picked up his shirt and put it on for him. He buttoned it one by one patiently, patted him on the chest and comforted him. "Being a parent is like this. A big thing is the biggest child! I have to arrange for him first. He must be thirsty and look for water everywhere! I don''t know what to do in case of being scalded by boiling water... If you really want to do that... Why don''t we tonight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng has a feeling of... About / gun!!


    This goblin like woman!!


    "Su yuluo, if you dare to tease me again next time, you will die miserably!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s punishment seemed to pinch the rain''s small soft waist, and he let her go after all.


    The world is big, the son is the biggest!!

 Chapter 260

    After an operation, Xinlan is changing clothes in the dressing room.


    However, the white coat was only half worn, and she was strongly pressed on the wardrobe behind her by a white figure.


    She was surprised for several seconds, but when she saw the visitor clearly, she came back slightly.


    "Why are you? It scared me. "


    Xinlan pinched and wanted to break away from Gu Heng''s imprisonment.


    Gu Heng refused to let go, but asked her, "when are you going to hide from me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Xinlan denied it, clapped his hand and continued, "why am I hiding from you!"


    Her eyes were a little erratic, but she was still shy.


    Forgive her. I really didn''t mean to hide from him, just because... She hasn''t had time to recover from her marriage certificate. She always feels that she is still living in a dream, which is unrealistic!


    Of course, what she can''t face is... The relationship between two people!


    Because of a thin piece of paper, she became the wife of the man in front of her? And he... Became his husband for the rest of his life?


    That''s enough for her to be ashamed of!


    Besides, she has just turned 22 and is so young that she... Got married early!


    No, it''s a flash marriage!!


    Because it was a flash marriage, she didn''t dare to make the news public in the hospital, and ordered Gu Heng not to say it, just to ensure that she would find an appropriate time to have a showdown with everyone.


    And seeing her parents was postponed by her for no reason... Because she couldn''t imagine how her extremely hot mother would react if she spread out her marriage certificate in front of her parents.


    If you guess correctly, you can''t escape a beating and scolding! Maybe Gu Heng has to suffer with her!


    Xinlan turned around and continued to dress.


    But suddenly, the slender waist was tightly surrounded by a pair of powerful long arms, and the delicate body fell into a strong and warm chest.


    Heart blue face, slightly red.


    "Why..."


    She pinched, but she didn''t break away from his confinement.


    "Hug my daughter-in-law..."


    Gu Heng looked intoxicated. He buried his face in her hair and smelled the fresh shampoo on her. He was obsessed.


    "If you hide from me again, I''ll think about it!"


    He said in a hoarse voice, and the small kisses fell one by one between the blue eyes, making her numb and intolerable.


    She protested and started at the wrong time. She couldn''t help laughing and pushed his head, "itch! What are you thinking? "


    "I will think you regret marrying me..."


    "Then you can think so."


    Heart blue is not afraid of death.


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt that the ape arm on her waist tightened its strength. The next moment, she turned her whole person over and faced him.


    With a little effort, he pushed her back onto the cabinet, stopped her slender waist with one arm, and held the other hand on the cabinet door, looking down at her, "when are you going to straighten me?"


    "Body¡°


    Heart blue blinks, indicating confusion.


    "First, when to take you to meet your parents and when to let our parents meet, eat and communicate! That''s how it feels to get married, isn''t it? "


    "Second, when are you going to move in with me? Don''t you think it''s very detrimental to the emotional communication between husband and wife? "


    "Third, when will you have a showdown with your colleagues? Yete doesn''t like the way Xing Yueyang looks at you! You are my little daughter-in-law. No one is allowed to see other men! "


    Gu Heng said, the ape arm tightened up and circled her whole delicate body into his arms, against his strong chest without leaving any cracks, "answer me, give me a definite time!"


    Heart blue little hand against his chest, did not dare to look up at him.


    "My mother... Usually takes care of me very tightly. I''m afraid she''ll have to split me if she wants to know my flash marriage..."


    "I carry it for you!"


    Gu Heng said it very seriously.


    Attitude is also special man!


    Xinlan looked up at him. Gu Heng seemed to be afraid that she didn''t believe it, and promised again, "I''m serious! You are my woman. No one is allowed to chop you! Not even mother-in-law! "


    Heart blue heard, heart warm, soft


    Like a ball of marshmallow, it quietly melts in my heart.


    "It''s better to break the sun than hit the sun. It''s this weekend!"


    Gu hengwu made his own decision.


    Xinlan hesitated for a moment. Finally, she nodded, "well, then... It''s this weekend!"


    "Well, the first problem has been solved, and the second problem?"


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows and asked blue.


    The second question


    When do you live together?


    My heart blue eyes drifted again. "I... my mother said that I can''t live with a man without her consent, or what..." in your eyes, I''m a casual and dispensable man? "


    Gu Heng''s eyebrows jumped, pinched her chin and looked at her urgently.


    It felt as if he would tear her apart and eat her as long as she dared to say a wrong word.


    "I... I don''t mean that... I mean, a casual man in my mother''s eyes! If she wants to know that I''m with a man without her consent, she will beat me with a feather duster! "


    Heart blue said, his face red.


    "Did she beat you with a feather duster four years ago?"


    Gu Heng touched her pink cheek, and there was some heartache in her dumb voice.


    "I didn''t dare let her find out."


    Heart blue subconsciously answered, but suddenly his cheeks were red and pushed him away, "don''t mention those things four years ago, I forgot..."


    Because she forgot, so she faintly gave him a marriage certificate, didn''t she?


    Now when I think of it, her head still hurts.


    "Four years ago, I was not sensible. Four years later... I heard your way again."


    Heart blue is a little discouraged.


    Gu Heng was really depressed. He put his hands on the door cabinet and surrounded Xinlan. He asked her, "Xiaolan, why are you always so sensitive to things four years ago? Have you ever been in love with me? Does that make you feel unbearable? "


    But it happened that in those three months, the bad woman in front of him completely kidnapped all his body and heart!


    When I mentioned what happened four years ago, Xinlan became depressed.


    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her who hasn''t seen through yet... "How did you feel about me four years ago?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she never asked it.


    "What feelings do you think? What kind of feelings can make a man pursue this woman for four years? "


    Gu Heng asked her.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t understand..."


    Heart blue shook his head and Xiu Mei frowned gently.


    Mention the past, her heart, still involuntarily in pain.


    As if he sensed the painful mood of heart blue, Gu Heng hugged her dearly, "did that gambling hurt you four years ago?"


    He''s obviously not sure yet.


    If hurt, it proves... The girl in my arms, loved!


    He wanted them to love each other, but he didn''t want to really hurt her!


    When he mentioned the past four years ago, his blue eyes couldn''t help reddening a few circles.


    She thought, they are now husband and wife. Anyway, they really need to untie the past knots... "Four years ago, did you love me in those three months?"


    Xinlan never asked him this question so seriously.


    No, it should be that I have never asked the question of love or not, whether four years ago or four years later!


    Suddenly asked, for his answer, heart blue became tangled and unsure.


    "Wait --"


    When Gu Heng was ready to answer, Xinlan stopped him.


    She was... A little afraid to hear his answer.


    If it is not love, how should she answer?


    "Yes! Not just loved, but... Always loved!! "


    Gu Heng ignored Xinlan''s words and answered her questions directly.


    The warm big hand took her small face and forced her to look at her head, "in fact, four years ago, I moved my heart to you, but I refused to admit it! When I can''t sleep at night, I will be used to calling you. No matter how late it is, I like to wake you up from your sleep! Many times when I see you in the hospital, my heart will beat inexplicably, but at that time, I didn''t know that was the so-called love! Because I Gu Heng lived for so many years and never knew what love was like! Later, you established a three-month gambling period with me. Those three months... Were the happiest time of Gu Heng''s life... "


    Gu Heng''s throat was completely hoarse.


    The strong body unconsciously sticks to her, just want to rely on this warmth and be tighter... "You lie!"


    Listening to the heartfelt words that I had never heard or even dared not think about, Xinlan couldn''t hold back and red her eyes.


    "You are a liar, you lied to me..."


    The fundus of her eyes gushed out of her heart blue eyes, and her pink fist angrily fell on his chest, "if you really loved me, why did you find a new girlfriend on the second day of my first time!! Do you know, I was only eighteen then! Do you know how important my first time is? I always believed that I would leave my first time to my husband... But what about you? What did you do to me after you asked for it? I happily made breakfast for you, but as soon as I got to the hospital, I saw you flirting with another girl!! You told me that you loved me? Where is your love? Why haven''t I seen it before??!! You never loved me!! Never loved -- "


    Heart blue cried and accused him.


    Even though four years have passed, the pain hidden in her heart seems to have taken root and sprouted in her heart. When she mentions it again, it still hurts... The same as four years ago, the pain is so real!


    Let her tears fall down one by one


    The wronged little appearance completely flustered Gu Heng.


    And her accusation against him completely made him aware of his fault four years ago and her resistance during four years... "I''m sorry! Sorry -- "


    He was hoarse and kept apologizing, "Xiao Laner, I''m sorry!! Don''t cry, your tears are soaking my heart... "


    Gu Heng kissed the tears on her face painfully, but she avoided it again and again.

 Chapter 261

    "Four years ago, I knew I was interested in you, but you hid your heart so well that I was not sure if you were interested in me. At that time, I was so arrogant that I was particularly afraid that I would fall into the hands of a hairy child like you, so I deliberately found a girl to come over and try to find out your feelings, but the result... You didn''t care at all, you could bless us with a smile, and you could go to the canteen to eat happily alone... I thought it would be very embarrassing if I admitted that I fell in love with you, Arrogant and conceited, I feel I can''t afford to lose! So, I hid all my thoughts on you! But I swear, I''ve never touched that woman, let alone the word love! "


    Unexpectedly, his explanation made Xinlan cry even more.


    "If I didn''t like you four years ago, would I make that bet for nothing? Would I be foolish enough to give you my first time? Still in your eyes, girls are so worthless for the first time... "


    "No! Not... "


    Gu Heng became incoherent.


    He began to regret and despise himself when he was young. Because of his pride, childishness and conceit in those years, he made the relationship between them wait for four years... "Do you know that you suddenly left without any sign, which almost tortured me... I thought I was just not used to your departure, Every day I will habitually stay in the place where you appear for a few more minutes. I can''t help thinking of you every day. I will lose my heart like crazy every night and keep calling your mobile phone number that has been stopped! I thought these were just my habits, but as time went by, until a month passed, I found that my life was getting more and more manic. I began to ask my colleagues about your whereabouts, and I began to understand why other colleagues didn''t think of you like me... Because Gu Heng four years ago, in fact, I fell in love with you early, Cheng Xinlan! "


    Gu Heng held her crying flower tightly in his aching arms. "Do you know how much you tortured me during that time... If I didn''t miss you, would I run to two cities every week? But you are always thinking of ways to avoid me. Every hurried meeting makes me lose and look forward to it. This must be your punishment for me, isn''t it? "


    "Woo woo..."


    Heart blue was stuffy in his arms, holding his white coat. His mood completely collapsed and he burst into tears.


    It turned out that their hearts were wandering around


    But it was decided as early as four years ago!!


    Gu Heng hugged her more tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body.


    Her head was buried in her hair, and her eyes were scarlet.


    He Gu Heng has lived for nearly 30 years, but he has never had such tears as today... "Why didn''t you ask me these words earlier? Fool... Fool... "


    He was mute and murmured in pain.


    Big hands holding her crying to tremble, tighter and tighter


    Xinlan didn''t know how long she had been crying, but after crying, her heart was much better.


    Because all these years, the knot that has been haunting her has been completely untied.


    This feeling of complete release is an unprecedented relaxation... It also makes her feel... She and the man in front of her are a real step closer... In the past, even if they were intimate again, even if they were naked face to face, even if their lips and tongues were tangled, even if they got their marriage certificate... They were not as close as at this moment!!


    "Alas... My eyes are crying and swollen..."


    Gu Heng sighed and painfully wiped the tears on her cheeks. "I wanted to ask you to go home for dinner tonight. Now it seems that we can only eat outside."


    "Why?"


    Xinlan really doesn''t understand the logical relationship.


    "Her eyes are swollen into walnuts. If she wants to be seen by her mother, she has to beat him!"


    Heart blue burst into tears and smiled, "shouldn''t you be beaten? You bullied me! "


    "It''s time!! But I don''t want to be beaten by my mother. I can consider being beaten down by my wife, but only in bed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy doesn''t play with her all day. - the hooligans will Shi!!


    "Go, go out!"


    Then, Xinlan was led out of the operating room by Gu Heng.


    No, maybe it should be said that Xinlan was willing to be led by Gu Heng and walked out of the operating room.


    I don''t know how many gossip doctors and nurses often look back.


    So gossip began to fly around every corner of the hospital.


    "God!! Cheng Xinlan from the Department of neurosurgery is with director Gu. I just saw them holding hands... "


    "No! Doesn''t director Gu have a fiancee? "


    "Misunderstanding! I think director Gu and heart blue still match. Besides, I said director Gu was chasing heart blue long ago. It will finally catch up. It''s a good thing! "


    Gu Heng sent Xinlan back to the office.


    The two were as tired as lovers and seemed reluctant to give up.


    To change to the past, Xinlan would have been so ashamed that she hurried back to the office, but today... It seems that even she is reluctant to give up!


    This feeling... It''s really like a couple in a period of honey love. Even facing him, his heart will ''flutter'' and accelerate the beat.


    "Have dinner together in the evening. I''ll wait for you here."


    "OK..."


    In the past, he also asked, but every time he was denied by Xinlan. She always asked him to wait at the door of the hospital. For the first time, she nodded and said "good".


    Gu Heng was a little excited, "then I''ll come to you the first time after work!"


    Gu Heng said, excitedly printed a dream kiss on her forehead and rubbed her head, "OK, go in! Work hard, don''t think too much! "


    "I won''t miss you..."


    With a blue and red face, he turned and pushed the door into the office.


    Gu Heng looked at her back and grinned until he saw her sitting at the table. He hummed a happy tune and walked to his office.


    Originally, the taste of love


    So beautiful!!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Xinlan drank a lot of red wine.


    It''s said that she doesn''t sleep well. Drinking red wine helps sleep, but her drinking capacity is so bad that she gets drunk after a cup.


    Gu Heng helped her into the car, fastened her seat belt, and then sat back in the driver''s seat.


    Hand, on the headrest of her seat, the other hand, holding her warm little hand, asked her, "am I going to take you back to your apartment? Or take you home... "


    He stared at her little red face and looked deeply.


    The Adam''s apple rolled and added, "I don''t want to send you back to your apartment."


    His hand, holding her little hand, stroked greedily again and again.


    Heart blue blinked at him with blurred drunk eyes.


    She''s really drunk, but... Her mind seems to be so clear.


    She thinks she''s just unsteady!


    Thinking is still very clear!


    Gu Heng saw that she had been looking at him and didn''t speak. He smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled the paper aside, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead for her, and tried the air conditioner again. He didn''t stop until it was cold enough.


    "Why don''t you talk? Mute? "


    He teased her.


    She ordered some of her pink lips.


    The whole Zhixin LAN greedily drilled into his arms. The safety belt stopped her, making her movement particularly uncomfortable, but she just kept drilling into his arms.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng was surprised and delighted. He quickly stretched out his hand to open the button on her left side, loosened his seat belt and let her fall into his arms.


    "I don''t want to go back to the apartment..."


    He heard her murmuring vaguely in his arms.


    Gu Heng once thought he had heard wrong.


    "I''m drunk. I''ll disturb my roommate!"


    Xinlan hurriedly added another sentence, which showed the meaning of trying to cover up.


    Gu Heng''s heart pounded, "shall we go home?"


    "Whatever..."


    Gu Heng smiled.


    She''s shy!


    Gu Heng helped her sit well and fastened her seat belt. "Sit well and get home soon."


    "Well -" heart blue answered vaguely, and it was the answer.


    Looking at Gu Heng''s smile, she added with a red face, "I... Go home with you, but it''s not... That''s not what I mean... Don''t touch me at night!"


    Gu Heng was speechless.


    My wife won''t let me touch it. It''s really a little oppressive.


    But


    ¡°OK£¡ As long as you don''t want to, I won''t touch you. Do what you say! My wife -- "


    He deliberately emphasized her name.


    "Don''t call me wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Heng pinched her little red face unhappily, "this can''t be controlled by you! You are my wife! All my life! Go home -- "


    Gu Heng took xiaolaner home, but he didn''t know how many people in the family were happy!


    Of course, the happiest thing is Liu yunshang, "God!! My daughter-in-law is here! You dead boy, why didn''t you tell your mother earlier so that she could prepare a new house for you two... "


    "...." Gu Heng said nothing.


    "Good aunt..."


    Xinlan was still a little out of shape. When he saw Liu yunshang, he shouted politely.


    "Hey, what Auntie! I have to change my name to mom. "


    Liu yunshang''s dimple is like a flower.


    Heart blue was stunned, and her cheeks turned red with shame. She pursed her lips and hesitated.


    The flickering eyes subconsciously took a look at Gu Heng around him.


    "What are you looking at! Call Mommy! There is a change fee! Let''s share it equally... "


    Gu Heng bumped into Xinlan''s small waist.


    Heart blue blushed even more.


    Half a ring


    "Mom..."


    She lowered her head and shouted shyly.


    The heart blueprint has a thin skin, which will suddenly change her mouth. She is really a little shy.


    "Good... Great!!!"


    Liu yunshang smiled and blossomed, "ah Qin, hurry to get the red envelope!"


    She told the servant to get the red envelope she had prepared.


    "No, no..."


    Xinlan quickly waved her hand and refused.


    Soon, ah Qin took the red envelope and gave Liu yunshang to Xinlan. Xinlan refused, so she deliberately looked up, "this is a changed red envelope. Don''t don''t do it. If you don''t, mom will treat you as unhappy with our family! Come on, take it! "


    "Take it! Lest my mother think you are not satisfied with your husband! "


    Gu Heng foolishly advised Xinlan, took the red envelope from his mother and put it in Xinlan''s pocket.


    "Mom, I''m... what''s so funny..."


    "What are you sorry about! After you marry us, you will be our own family! If the bad boy dares to bully you, just tell his mother and see if his mother has cramped him for you... "


    Liu yunshang loves his new daughter-in-law.


    Heart blue couldn''t help laughing, "thank you, mom."


    "Mom, your son, am I such a bad man?"

 Chapter 262

    Gu Heng is not happy. It''s not easy to coax his little wife!


    "Besides, your son, the daughter-in-law I finally married, how willing to bully!"


    "This is the best!"


    Liu yunshang snorted, "I can tell you, it''s your blessing that Xiao Lan''er can marry you! You should know how to cherish happiness, you know? "


    "I see, mom!!"


    Gu Heng thought his mother suddenly became wordy.


    But I don''t know how important a son''s marriage is for a mother!


    And how many words does the mother want to explain to her son and daughter-in-law? These few words are not enough!


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. Have a rest and go to bed quickly!"


    Liu Yunchang knew he was wordy, so he didn''t bother the two people to enjoy their world.


    "Mom, let''s go up first."


    Xinlan greeted Liu yunshang and was led by Gu Heng to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Xinlan didn''t bring a change of clothes, but unexpectedly, she saw a neat row of her own clothes in the wardrobe.


    She was surprised and looked at the man around her.


    "Mine?"


    Gu Heng leaned lazily on the wall of the dressing room, shrugged and noncommittal.


    "Aunt... Did Mom prepare it for me?"


    Xinlan almost shouted wrong again and changed her mouth.


    "Besides your husband, who do you think will understand your size from head to foot so clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, what this means is that he carefully prepared it for himself?


    He also had such a careful scene, which surprised Xinlan. At the same time, he was more moved.


    However, when I see... The love / interest uniforms hanging in the closet, black sex / sense net socks, and even lace Thongs?! Xinlan completely believed that these clothes were all prepared by the man around her!


    However, all the moving moments in my heart were replaced by shame and anger.


    She deliberately elongated her face, turned to stare at him, pulled out a black net sock and threw it on Gu Heng''s evil handsome face, "I think this is your real purpose? Hooligans! "


    This guy, his mind is always turning those amorous feelings on the bed / at any time.


    I thought he was a good citizen, but I didn''t expect that in a day, Ya would relapse.


    That''s right! Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!!


    Terrible!!


    No, it should be. It''s very beautiful!!


    Gu Heng was shocked by the net socks that suddenly flew to his face. He grabbed the love / fun supplies on his head and took a look.


    He looked up again at the little blue son with a red face, "puff" and smiled.


    "My mother is really a wonderful flower!"


    Gu Heng''s mouth was about to lie behind his ears. He took the sexual / sensitive net socks, enjoyed it, nodded and praised it again and again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue only feels numb on the scalp.


    Are all these things carefully prepared by her enthusiastic mother-in-law?


    She can''t believe it!!


    Gu Heng, with a bad smile in his mouth, approached Xinlan, loaded her on the wardrobe, supported her on the hanger behind Xinlan with one hand, and blew a bad breath at her, "it seems that my mother knows his son''s hobbies..."


    "Hobbies?"


    Heart blue sneered contemptuously and reached out to push him, "I think it''s a perverse hobby!"


    "Well, hobbies! I like it! "


    Gu Heng pinched her chin, raised it, and put on an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, "put it on..."


    The dumb voice lured / confused the heart blue.


    Heart blue face, red badly.


    In the white and tender skin, the blood is as red as the morning glow in the sky.


    Breathing, slightly rapid.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Heart blue pinched and wanted to escape.


    "Little LAN er..."


    Gu Heng''s strong body adhered to the blue and soft body of his heart and polished it. In his dark eyes, emotion / tide surged, "wear it for me!"


    Gu Heng couldn''t imagine what his little wife would look like after wearing these seductive uniforms.


    Heart blue was soaked by him. There was no way.


    "Are all men as shameless as you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Heng nibbled gently on the heart blue lip, "what kind of shameless is Xiao thinking of his wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he''s good at talking.


    "All right! I''m afraid of you... "


    Xinlan knows she can''t beat him.


    He just took a bite of his mouth. It seems that his taste is still left on it. The fresh tea smell is accompanied by the light tobacco smell, which is unique to him. It smells very good... "But the premise is that I have to choose by myself!!"


    With so many love / fun clothes, Xinlan feels that she can pick out a more conservative one!


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Gu Heng stared at Xinlan''s eyes more and more hot, "my nose is bleeding..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The root of heart blue ear is very hot, "the second prerequisite is that you can only see, not touch!!"


    Gu Heng''s face suddenly suffered, "is it intentional? This is torture! "


    He badly pinched his heart blue and hot little face, "even if it''s torture, I''ll suffer!"


    But then


    Gu Heng regretted it!


    Because this torture is much more painful than he thought!!


    Later, Xinlan blew Gu Heng to take a bath.


    She was still sitting in the dressing room, struggling.


    Looking at all kinds of love / fun clothes hanging in the wardrobe, I blushed a little.


    These


    Is it really the "credit" of my mother-in-law?


    It''s really hard to choose a slightly conservative one.


    Later, Xinlan blew Gu Heng to take a bath.


    She was still sitting in the dressing room, struggling.


    Looking at all kinds of love / fun clothes hanging in the wardrobe, I blushed a little.


    These


    Is it really the "credit" of my mother-in-law?


    It''s really hard to choose a slightly conservative one.


    She dragged her cheeks and looked at everything in the cabinet. She only felt a terrible headache... She really had to wear this at that time


    Heart blue has an impulse to escape.


    Half an hour later, Gu Heng took a bath.


    Xinlan took a love / fun dress and rushed into the bathroom.


    I haven''t picked a decent one for more than half an hour, so I just leave myself to luck.


    Gu Heng looked at her small figure rushing into the bathroom like lightning, and the corners of her mouth like peach blossoms aroused an evil smile.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but dance a sexual / sensory tap dance towards the whole mirror in the dressing room.


    The white bathrobe was used as an elegant dance dress and slippers instead of tap dancing shoes. The dry towel used to wipe his hair in his hand was also thrown up by his head, excited / excited, and his mouth was humming a happy tune... Every movement language of his body was showing his joy and excitement of Gu young master at this moment, and even could not be hidden.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later


    There was a rush of water in the bathroom.


    Gu Heng''s dance became more vigorous, from the "exciting" tap dance to the elegant double waltz.


    His partner is the changeable towel in his hand.


    And he imagined the towel as a little girl in the bathroom.


    He held her tender little figure in his arms, and with the gentle melody, the two danced gracefully on the dance floor, beautiful under the soft light... In his fantasy dream, everything seemed extremely romantic and emotional... However, little Laner in the mind of young master Gu with unchanged color state and color center... She was... Red Luo all over!


    The white carcass / body can hardly find half of the defects. The crimson color is dreamily revealed from the skin. It looks like a peach. It can overflow water when pinched... He can''t wait to open his mouth and chew her from head to foot!!


    Twenty minutes later


    In the bathroom, the sound of water continued.


    Because Xu was tired, Gu''s dance finally stopped.


    Lazily folded his legs and sat on the sofa, wiping his short broken hair at will.


    In the casual action, there is a charming evil spirit


    Thirty minutes later, he couldn''t sit still.


    Holding a towel, he began to walk back and forth in the bedroom.


    That impatient look, like a young child.


    Forty minutes later


    The sound of water flow inside finally stopped!!


    He breathed a sigh of relief


    Finally washed!!


    He really couldn''t understand why women even took a bath so slowly?


    After nearly a quarter of an hour


    Finally, the glass sliding door of the bathroom was slowly pushed open.


    A dense and misty fog comes out from the inside


    A charming little figure, a white skirt, stepped out slowly from the inside and melted into the white fog, like a dream, like a fairy line... It''s so beautiful, unreal!!


    The uniform she wears is


    Little nurse costume!!


    Gu Heng has seen a lot of white nurse clothes


    But this


    The nurse''s clothes that can make him see the blood gushing out of his nose are really... The first time I saw them.


    The white slim Hip Wrap Skirt only covers the part below the hip. Just bend over with a little heart blue, you can clearly see all the beauty hidden inside... And above


    The design of shirt V-neck and low chest is enough to make every man crazy.


    The round / runao / pretty snow peak is half hidden in his clothes, while the other half is exposed in the air and jumping in Gu Heng''s line of sight... The wind is crazy and stimulates his eyes! All his senses!!


    And his boiling hormones!!


    The black hair poured down like a waterfall, soft and bright, and spread to the waist... On her head, she wore a white nurse hat and called her lovely Qi bangs. She showed her beautiful but lovely feeling / interest to the extreme... Let Gu Heng feel... Drunk... For several seconds, her mind was dizzy.


    "Gu Heng, you..."


    Xinlan stared at Gu Heng in panic, pointed to him and shouted, "you... Have a nosebleed!!"


    Gu Heng suddenly regained his mind and touched it with his hand. Sure enough, it was scarlet.


    He breathed again, and his blood was boiling abnormally.


    This is really the first time he has seen this


    If you will see a woman, you will get angry and bleed your nose!!


    Xiaolan''er rushed into the bathroom, took a wet towel and covered his nose for him, "come on, raise your head..."


    Gu Heng listened to her and raised his head obediently.


    Black eyes still fell on the beautiful pink face of Xinlan. They were a little confused and intoxicated. They directly hooped her small waist with one hand and put it in their arms. "Xiaolan, are you the embodiment of the goblin? I''m crazy about you... "


    His infatuated eyes narrowed, looked at his heart blue and accused her.


    The little blue face was even redder. He pressed the towel with one hand and patted him on the chest with the other, "what do you want, what do you want? I''ve never seen a man like you... You can bleed your nose just by looking. What''s in your mind? "


    Her face was full of contempt.

 Chapter 263

    "You are a heartless woman! And for many years... "


    Gu Heng did not forget to pinch her small chin as punishment.


    Heart blue was moved, eye waves flowed, heart strings throbbed, but he deliberately said, "who knows if you''re true or false!"


    "No conscience!!"


    Gu Heng suddenly grabbed the wet towel from her nose, waved it away, picked her up and threw it on the next big bed.


    "Ah --"


    Heart blue screamed with fear.


    Gu Heng bullied her and put his arms on both sides of her head. "How can I show that I can make you feel that I am sincere?"


    Xinlan gasped for breath, put her small hand on his chest and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you."


    Gu Heng''s eyes swept the impending white snow peak of Xinlan, and his thinking suddenly jumped... "Xiao Lan er..."


    His voice, dumb and obsessed


    "Why do you feel like a sperm on your brain as soon as I see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This smelly hooligan, but he really told the truth!!


    "Are you sure you don''t see every woman on the brain?"


    When Xinlan asked this, he didn''t forget to quickly take back his hands against his chest to cover the white milk / peak that was about to be exposed... Gu Heng heard her question, hummed, and didn''t hurry to take away her hands. He just lowered his head, took a heavy bite on her pink Chin, put it close to her ears, and said vaguely in an evil tone, "If you really see that every woman can have sperm on her brain, you don''t have to rely solely on your own left and right to solve physiological problems in the past four years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue some didn''t hold back a smile.


    When he looked up, he saw Gu Heng''s cheeky face, and he saw a touch of awkward shyness... So was he shy about his left and right hands?


    "Do you really think that no woman has taken the initiative to deliver it to you in the past four years?"


    Gu Heng was obviously stimulated by Xinlan''s malicious smile. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at her.


    "That''s not true."


    Heart blue absolutely believes this.


    This man with outstanding appearance, extraordinary family background and high-quality work will not have a woman flying over. Even she doesn''t believe it.


    "What are you laughing at¡°


    Gu Heng nodded a little heart blue on his forehead.


    In the casual movement, it is full of love for her.


    Heart blue held for a while, and finally told the truth, "I heard... This kind of thing can be solved by hand for a long time... It will lead to... Oh, you are a doctor, you know it in your heart!"


    In the later period, the phrase "early / vent", Xinlan has been ashamed to export!


    Gu Heng stared at his blue eyes and couldn''t help being tight and tight


    In the dark eyes, emotions are intertwined, so complex that Xinlan can''t guess.


    But even so, it was enough for her... To be frightened.


    Because


    From Gu Heng''s sharp eyes, it''s not difficult to guess that he has... Stepped on his young master Gu''s minefield!!!


    Gu Heng cold evil lifted the corner of his mouth, but the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile.


    Her fingers stroked down her forehead along her long heart blue black hair... Over her shoulders, through the peaks with deep gullies, and finally fell on the flat abdomen / part of heart blue at the end of her long hair.


    Her delicate body was impressively tight.


    "You..."


    She grabbed Gu Heng''s hand. Her little face was red and her little body was subconsciously pinched.


    Gu Hengquan could not see or feel her nervousness and preparedness.


    The scorching vision has been intertwined in the heart blue dissolving and moving water eyes, and then, a hook will forcefully hoop her small waist.


    With a strong pinch, "that''s just right. Treat me!"


    Then, his hot big hand went all the way to her slender legs along the heart blue soft waist.


    Xinlan was frightened and hurriedly patted his claws with both hands, "Gu Heng, don''t mess around!!"


    "I will follow the steps!"


    Gu Heng shamelessly misinterpreted Xinlan''s words.


    "I didn''t mean that!!"


    The little blue face turned red.


    "Didn''t you say you were early? You are a doctor, governance!! "


    Gu Heng said, and his other hand had begun to impatiently untie his belt.


    Three times five divided by two, he showed his perfect body in front of Xinlan... Under his tight waist, there was only a pair of bullet pants, which was strongly showing his arrogant style.


    "I''m a doctor, but I''m not a andrologist!! I don''t care about treating this disease -- "


    My heart was so blue that I shouted.


    On his forehead, he was already sweating.


    "This disease?"


    When Gu Heng caught the word "disease", his deep eyes tightened... "Besides, you are also a doctor. You can solve it yourself!!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Heng nodded. His strong body bullied his heart blue, and evil smiled, "I''m going to treat myself now! And you... "


    He pinched his heart blue chin and raised it, "you are my medicine guide!! This medicine will be enjoyed by the master. I promise... There will be no drops left! "


    As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for Xinlan to answer. His handsome face directly approached her.


    The lips and tongues of sex / feeling directly hook the small mouth of heart blue. With the momentum of lightning, they catch her red mouth, seize her sweet sandalwood mouth and entangle with it... The big hand grabs her small hand and lets her touch it wantonly against her strong chest.


    Forced her to deeply feel every inch of his perfect muscles and the most charming texture lines... He has always had confidence in his body!


    And, sure, she''ll like it!!


    Gu Heng eagerly kissed the heart blue under him.


    At first, Xinlan still resisted, but she couldn''t resist his temptation / confusion. She couldn''t help clinging to his neck with one hand, closed her eyes, catered to him with her own heart, cooperated with his rhythm, and entangled with him... TANKOU is full of beautiful taste


    Even if out of breath, but still inseparable, reluctant to separate... As if, how to always be not general enough!!


    Two people entangle each other more tightly and kiss more deeply... Heart blue never knows what it tastes


    Generally speaking, this is the taste of love!!


    Nervous, hot, delicious, and... Happy!


    Gu Heng''s hand kept moving away from the flat belly / upstream of Xinlan... Through the tight short skirt, the hot big hand directly penetrated between Xinlan''s soft legs, which made her tender body tight and couldn''t help but sing.


    Gu Heng''s breath became heavier and hotter.


    With blue eyes, it''s getting hot and deep


    The eye pool was like to directly involve Xinlan in it, so that she could not extricate herself, and her heart strings were tight and her breathing was rapid... In a trance, Xinlan saw a touch of inquiry in Gu Heng''s eyes, asking?


    Or


    Expectation?


    In a word, he is so eager that he can''t resist at all. He can only let him run rampant on himself!!


    Gu Heng was panting and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Xinlan holds the quilt tightly.


    In the palm of my hand, thin sweat


    Breathe and become short.


    She always felt... Something was going to happen tonight


    However, she is clearly not ready!


    "Don''t be afraid, my husband will love you well..."


    Gu Heng''s voice was as hoarse as the moving melody of a cello.


    Xinlan became more and more shy because of his name, "you are clearly bullying me..."


    "But this is the sentiment that husband and wife should have! Is it difficult? Are you really going to keep me alive all your life? "


    Gu Heng was wronged.


    Xinlan looked at him and felt a little embarrassed.


    The white Bei teeth clenched their lower lip, and their soft eyes looked at him in front of them, blending with his hot and red / Luo''s eyes. Her eyes became more and more... Tender and soft honey... "Xiao Laner, your charming eyes... Are about to see... High / tide!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue cheeks hot, little hands to pat his chest, "down / flow!!"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Heng grabbed his restless little hand and went into his bullet pants... "Ah -"


    Xinlan screamed with fear and wanted to reach out, but he was held in his overbearing arms and refused to let go of her hand.


    Hot eyes stared at Xinlan, "xiaolan''er, help me..."


    His tone was filled with prayers for heart blue.


    If he had been in the past and now, he would have rushed directly at her without saying a word.


    But, no!!


    He promised her that as long as she refused to nod, he would never touch her... But he didn''t say, don''t let her touch!!


    ***


    His wheezing sound resounded through the bottom of his heart blue ears, so... Lingering and ecstatic.


    But also let the heart blue sound, there are so many points... Heartache!


    He clearly wants


    Xinlan looked at the poor him and wavered


    "If you don''t make a sound, I will treat you as... Default..."


    Gu Heng kept panting.


    "Here I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes, he got satisfaction from her again!!


    ***


    Outside the window, the dense rain kept falling


    Days, gray, pressure down, teach people a little breathless.


    The wiper quickly swept the glass and wiped it clean, but in less than two seconds, bean sized raindrops diffused the glass again.


    Mu Beicheng''s dignified and handsome face loomed out of the window.


    A familiar figure stood at the waiting booth of the station


    Because there were too many people sheltering from the rain, she was squeezed into a corner under the eaves and stood.


    The rain was so heavy that it blew along the wind and fell on her charming body, wetting her skirt and shirt.


    She was anxiously trying to hide her body closer... But in vain, there were too many people and too much rain, and she had nowhere to avoid.


    In the end, she simply gave up and let the rain wet her skirt... Mu Beicheng tightened his hand on the steering wheel and wanted to ask her to get on the bus, but he gave up in the end.


    Just now in the drug rehabilitation center, the doctor''s words were still ringing in his ears... "Ordinary drug addiction, it''s difficult to quit, not to mention deep drug addiction like you... It''s not easy to quit, but it''s even more impossible to take off the heart addiction!"


    This is not the first time Mu Beicheng has heard of it.


    He asked the doctor, "so I have to be with drugs all my life?"


    He was gnashing his teeth. In his tone, he was unwilling, hatred and anger!


    That kind of intertwined complex emotion, Shengsheng Si pulls his heart, his flesh and blood!


    For the first time, the frustration of life, so desperate!

 Chapter 264

    "You''ve also taken methadone, but it''s obviously of little use to you..."


    The doctor said honestly, "heart addiction, you know, so far, medicine has no way to develop drugs to control this. It all depends on one''s willpower... But..."


    The doctor shook his head when he said this, "Mr. mu, don''t blame me for telling the truth. It''s too difficult to quit this heart addiction with strong willpower!! This is not what ordinary people can do. If it''s just an ordinary drug addiction, you... "


    The drug treatment center has not received such a case, but so far, the probability of success is still zero!


    On weekdays, as doctors in the drug rehabilitation center, of course, they advise all drug addicts to quit, but he admires Beicheng... But they know they have no way!


    "However, the United States has developed a new method to suppress heart addiction some time ago."


    The doctor suddenly turned around again.


    This makes Mu Beicheng suddenly sprout a few hopes in his heart, "what is it?"


    "Memory blocking method."


    The doctor explained, "heart addiction is actually a kind of infatuation in your memory. Once a person has taken drugs, he will never have a sense of disgust with drugs. For example, just like a normal man, once he has tasted the forbidden fruit, he will never hate the taste of immortality and death. Next time, a woman full of temptation / confusion, When he stood in front of the man again after taking off his clothes, it was like poison. He still... Couldn''t stand it. He would fly to eat it clean! Therefore, drug - products are the same, so that many people obviously succeed in detoxification, but relapse again. It''s a truth. This memory blocking method is to extinguish your taste of poison products from the root of memory, so that you can completely forget your feeling of poison products, but... "


    The doctor paused slightly here, but mu Beicheng directly took his words, "but this operation will lead to memory loss, in short, memory loss!"


    "Yes! It turns out that doctor Mu already knows. "


    The doctor nodded.


    Mu Beicheng was in a dark deep pool. His emotions surged. He asked the doctor in a dumb voice, "amnesia... Will it only be partial or total loss of memory?"


    "No one can guarantee this..."


    The doctor shook his head, "you can''t even guarantee that you can quit your drug addiction after this operation! Because this plan has just been put forward and has not been formally adopted, that is, it is only in the experimental stage for the time being. In fact, we don''t know much about the specific situation. "


    "I can''t lose my memory!"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were deep and his thin lips opened, "even for a minute and a second, you can''t!"


    He doesn''t want to forget his child''s mother. He doesn''t want to forget even every minute of his memory!!


    Even the painful thoughts of her are the most precious memories for him!!


    He got up, put his hands into his trousers pocket and looked at the doctor opposite. "Doctor, if detoxification is as simple as normal men avoiding naked / body girls, I think I have hope to quit it..." if it wasn''t for avoiding Xia Xiyuan, how could he get this damn drug addiction?!


    He nodded politely to the doctor, nodded and turned away.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the storage box rang, and Mu Beicheng closed his floating vision.


    The telegram / telephone is actually from the rain in the waiting booth.


    Her eyes were on his body, and she had obviously seen him.


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head and tightened the familiar figure outside the window... She trembled in the wind and rain.


    Even in the hot summer, it is inevitable that there will be no coolness after the rain has wetted the body.


    His eyes sank deeply.


    Knowing that he wanted to quit his drug addiction was not as easy as avoiding a naked girl... Did he listen to her.


    The ringing of the mobile phone stopped suddenly, and a charming shadow was running towards him against the pouring rain.


    "Bang bang -"


    His little hand kept beating his blurred window, and his little mouth was still muttering, but he couldn''t hear it at all.


    He just tilted his head and stared out of the window at the little face drenched by the rain.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t respond when the rain fell. She seemed a little anxious.


    "Damn it!"


    Can''t help scolding, this heartless bad man, can''t see her getting so drenched by the rain?


    She seemed to have guessed that he would suddenly drive away and leave her alone. She hurried to the front of the car and blocked his way. Her little hand kept patting his hood to remind him to open the door and let her in.


    The rain was so heavy that it fell on her little face and hurt. It quickly blurred her sight and was quickly wiped away by her.


    In front of him, this opinionated woman, obviously so down and out, but printed into his eyes, is so brilliant and charming, really, enough to make him lose his mind!!


    His throat rolled. He couldn''t control it. He opened the car lock and let her get into the car.


    When she got on the bus, her mouth was still smiling, but her small mouth never stopped complaining.


    "Mu Beicheng, you''ve gone too far! I saw me tomorrow morning and refused to open the door. I think I''m not in front of your car. Are you going to pretend you can''t see me and drive away? "


    She complained without scruples.


    He pulled the dry towel from the back seat of his car and wiped his whole body up and down.


    Mu Beicheng still looked at her expressionless, "since everyone knows I''m going to turn a blind eye, do you still get in the car?"


    "You opened the door first."


    The rain didn''t hurt for his coldness and continued to brush his hair.


    "Who was in front of my car?"


    The rain finally stopped his movement and looked at him, "if you insist on not opening the door, I won''t always stop in front. I''m not a fool! Besides, I just stood in front of you, but I didn''t stand behind you... "


    Then, after the rain took a look at his body, he said innocently, "you can step back and bypass me? Does this need me to teach? "


    Mu Beicheng looked at her, his thin lips closed and didn''t speak.


    Half a ring


    "The doctor said I couldn''t quit my drug addiction!"


    "Bah!"


    As soon as Mu Beicheng''s words fell, the rain immediately responded, and he didn''t even have a second to think.


    "What quack said? I dare to make up such a bastard''s words. If I want to be heard, I have to rush forward and tear his mouth! "


    The rain turned into a little bitch.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng, he felt very cute.


    However, the more so, it made his mood more dignified.


    Mu Beicheng stopped talking, started the car body and drove to her hotel.


    "Don''t listen to that quack, what poison can''t you quit?! Shit!! Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid someone who has a heart has never heard of it? "


    The rain kept cheering Mu Beicheng, "I think you told me that I wouldn''t want to catch up with you in my life, but what happened?! I''m still sleeping! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng took two puffs from the corner of his mouth and took a look at the rain from the rearview mirror. The expression on his face seemed a little uncomfortable, "these are two different things."


    "Although it''s two different things, it''s quite difficult!"


    Yuluo nodded very definitely and said, "don''t think it''s easy to catch up with you. I didn''t work hard in those years. I just thought about it so many times. I''m still unwilling, and the power of love is unlimited!!"


    Rain fell here, paused, looked sideways at Mu Beicheng and asked him solemnly.


    "Do you love me and my son? If you really love me and my son, you will succeed in detoxification! "


    "Do you think those with families who are addicted to drugs fail to quit because they don''t love their children and wives enough?"


    Mu Beicheng asked the rain, and indirectly gave her the answer.


    Love!


    The rain seemed to be thrown out by him, and he was stunned.


    After half a sound, he sat upright, "I don''t want to put too much pressure on you! But I just believe you. One day you will completely get out of your drug addiction! And... "


    Rain fell and said, holding his big hand on the steering wheel with his small hand, "I''ll help you!!"


    These days, when the rain falls, I go to the major libraries to turn over the information on drug treatment. At the same time, I also collected a large number of enthusiastic opinions of netizens on the network, and went to the special drug treatment center to seek the help of doctors.


    At that time, after she described the toxin with the doctor, the doctor gave her the same answer as Mu Beicheng had just told her... At that time, she was extremely discouraged. Of course, she was so hot that she didn''t let go of the doctor who was full of nonsense. She couldn''t tear his mouth, but it didn''t make him feel too good.


    After coming out of the drug rehabilitation center, although my heart was cold, the rain soon refreshed me.


    If even she doesn''t have confidence, how can the man who is suffering from drug addiction mania have confidence to escape!


    So she must help him!!


    It must take 200% effort to save him from this mire!!


    Seeing Mu Beicheng didn''t speak, the rain fell a little anxious, "are you going to give up?"


    "No!"


    Mu Beicheng looked straight ahead and the answer was firm.


    Half a ring, he added, "there is a newly developed operation in the United States, called memory blocking! If the operation is successful, the dependence on drugs can be blocked from the root! "


    With that, he glanced at the rain in the rearview mirror without trace.


    The rain blinked and said, "what''s this operation?"? Is it useful? "


    "That is to eliminate part of the memory from the brain."


    Mu Beicheng answered briefly.


    The rain fell in a daze


    "You mean... Surgery on the brain to remove part of your memory from the brain?"


    The operation sounds amazing, but it is.


    Mu Beicheng nodded, his thin lips closed tightly and stopped talking.


    "That is, this operation can make you successful in detoxification, but the premise is that you will lose your memory. No, it is part of your memory... Maybe the lost part of your memory happens to be... The part of my existence?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her.


    Her face, not too good, but not too ugly.


    But you can obviously feel the tension of the rain and some slight discomfort in breathing.


    In Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes, the waves surged, "almost."


    The rain fell silent for about half a minute.


    "Go!"


    She suddenly said.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Mu Beicheng looked at her.


    "This operation is not life-threatening, is it? As long as there is no big risk, try it!! I think this proposal is good! This surgical concept sounds good!! I asked the doctor of the drug rehabilitation center before. The doctor said that it is easy to quit drug addiction, but the difficulty lies in heart addiction!! Isn''t this operation just for heart addiction? So I especially support you to go! "

 Chapter 265

    The more rain falls, the more excited he becomes, "Beicheng, you will succeed!!"


    Relative to her joy, Mu Beicheng was not interested at all.


    "No."


    He refused indifferently.


    "Why?"


    Rain fell puzzled, "such a good opportunity..."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll never remember you and my son after my operation?"


    Mu Beicheng was inexplicably angry.


    I was stunned when I heard the rain falling, and then nodded, "I''m afraid!! Why not? If you really forget me as soon as you wake up, I''ll have to spend time and energy chasing you, but won''t you? What''s so hard about that? I turned you over N years ago. Isn''t it easy to turn again now? I have experience for a long time. What am I afraid of!! If you don''t recognize your son, it''s even easier. Don''t you take him to the hospital for a DNA test?


    "But I don''t want to forget our memories!! Not even a minute or a second! "


    His calm face is full of what he has never had, serious!!


    The rain''s eyes fell into his deep eyes and instantly indulged in it... The heartstrings trembled and seemed to be pulled by something, some painful, some sour and some moving.


    "It doesn''t matter! Memory can be reshaped. If life is destroyed, it will never be again! As long as you are good, I don''t suggest taking some time to catch up with you! "


    The rain has always been so sincere and direct to him.


    It took too long for her to beat around the bush.


    Hearing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng felt a heat in his heart, rolled his throat and looked at the rain falling.


    His eyes were eager. "You didn''t shake me if you knew I was infected with poison?"


    "No!"


    Because she loves deeply enough!


    Stop at the red light.


    Mu Beicheng held her tight and watched the drops of water wet down her hair and wet her skirt... He suddenly asked, "what if... I''m a drug dealer?"


    The hand that wipes the hair when the rain falls suddenly gives a meal.


    His face suddenly turned white, suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Mu Beicheng, "are you... Kidding?"


    The corners of her mouth pulled out a radian, and there was a lot of confusion in her eyes, "but this joke is not funny at all."


    "Because it''s not a joke!"


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t intend to keep the rain from falling.


    His voice was a little hoarse, "I''m serious!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the rain directly broke the car lock, opened the door, directly smashed into the rain and fog, quickly submerged in the traffic flow, and instantly disappeared in Mu Beicheng''s line of sight.


    Mu Beicheng stared at the direction of her disappearance and didn''t move


    The eyes are deep, and the light of the eyes is getting darker and darker.


    The whistle sounded in the rear, the red light passed, and the green light kept flashing, urging the vehicle to move forward.


    He closed his eyes


    On the surface, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Step on the accelerator and gallop forward


    The heart, however, is like being pounded by a giant, smashing, smashing and then smashing until... It can''t be put together!!


    She left after all, and she left without hesitation, not even a pause!!


    Yes!! Traffickers / drug dealers


    What a hateful, disgusting black activity!!


    Knowing that drug addiction will destroy a person''s life, he is still helping the tyranny.


    In the past two years, more than 700 days and nights were wrapped in darkness, making him out of breath!


    He never thought that one day she would come back


    Will be willing to come back to him!!


    Now, his real veil has been lifted bit by bit


    He is really no longer Mu Beicheng who used to only take a scalpel!!


    He has already fallen into the abyss and can no longer come out!!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng drove into the villa area, but when he saw the small figure sitting in front of the door, he stepped on the emergency brake.


    He stopped the car, opened the door, smashed into the rain and ran to the rain falling in the rain curtain.


    "Su yuluo, why are you here?"


    Mu Beicheng''s tone was filled with uncontrollable anger and shock.


    A dark shadow in front of her fell down towards the rain, and she suddenly regained her mind. As soon as she looked up, her vision crashed into Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes.


    Her eyes are red and swollen.


    Probably cried.


    The pale face was full of water, but I didn''t know whether it was tears or rain.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng coming, she stood up with a Shua.


    "Are you sitting here in the rain? What do you want? "


    Mu Beicheng felt angry. He stretched out his hand to pull her, went inside, quickly opened the villa door and pulled the rain in.


    Standing on the carpet at the door, the rain looked down and wet like a drowned chicken.


    "You... Didn''t you leave? Su yuluo, what do you... Want to do? "


    Mu Beicheng''s breathing is panting.


    The rain did go.


    She rushed into the rain and cried herself into tears, but mu Beicheng''s words were still echoing in her mind.


    Drug dealer??


    What concept?


    In short, crime? Commit a crime punishable by death??


    I can''t believe it or accept it.


    She walked from street to street in the rain


    But in the end, I still felt that there was no way to forget it.


    Even if he is a drug addict, even if he is a drug trafficker


    She doesn''t want to give him up!!


    Because she believed him all the time!!


    Believe him, drug trafficking is the same as drug smoking, for a reason!!


    He takes drugs. It doesn''t matter. She helps him quit!!


    He sells drugs. It doesn''t matter. She can persuade her to come out


    It doesn''t matter if you take the wrong step in life. As long as you are willing to turn back and have the determination to turn back, you can come back!!


    You can


    When the rain fell, she felt that her chest was being whipped by people holding leather whips, which hurt her a lot... "Why do you help gangsters - drugs?"


    Raindrop asked him, her voice hoarse enough to hardly recognize her original tone.


    Mu Beicheng''s black eyes sank, the wave light flickered for a while, but he said, "is this problem important?"


    "Important!! It''s important to me -- "


    The mood of the rain became a little excited.


    Tears came out of her eyes. She grabbed his arm and shouted at him with a pale face, "because you sold drugs for me and Ranran!! In order to protect me and Ranran, you reached a deal with the boss of the underworld, your mother''s brother, for a billion a year... What can you make more money than this kind of deal?! "


    The rain fell powerlessly into his arms. His little hand tightened the collar of his white shirt, and his chest hurt as if it was about to be torn apart. "Why... Do you know, Ranran and I... Would rather die than let you..."


    Mu Beicheng''s throat rolled hard.


    Some sore throat, some tight, some astringent.


    In his eyes, he was stained with red blood. He grabbed her trembling little hand, broke off her pale fingers bit by bit, and said to her word by word, "only in this way can I save you from my mother!! Although I will lose a lot, but... Fortunately, I have never regretted it! "


    At least, the woman and his children were still standing in front of him.


    This is more important than anything!!


    Mu Beicheng''s words made the rain cry even worse.


    She lay in his arms and cried


    "Mu Beicheng, I hate your mother!!! Never hated a person so much - did she know that she almost destroyed her son completely!!! She doesn''t deserve to be a mother!! We don''t want her!! Don''t want her - in this life, no matter life or death, even in prison, I will sit with you!! I won''t let go, so don''t push me out... I can''t let go in my life!! "


    The rain held him tightly


    Tears wantonly rushed into his arms and kept begging him.


    Listening to her crying and begging words, Mu Beicheng''s heartstrings tightened and his chest was as stuffy as a boulder, making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    As soon as the long arm tightened, he stopped the small waist of the rain and tightly incorporated it into his arms.


    "Take a bath first and change your wet clothes. You''ll catch a cold like this..."


    He touched the rain''s long wet hair, distressed that she didn''t know how to take care of herself.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that his attitude eased and the rain fell, he received tears, buried them in his arms and nodded again and again.


    "And..."


    Mu Beicheng slightly separated the rain from his arms, "I''m going to end this transaction with them!"


    The rain was stunned, and a few strands of joy lit up at the bottom of his eyes, "really?"


    "Really!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded, confident and coaxed her, "go take a bath first!"


    "Well! Ok... "


    The mood of the rain suddenly became a lot happier.


    The rain fell and bathed in the bathroom on the second floor.


    Her wet footprints were still printed on the carpet at the door.


    But it didn''t make him feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, it made him feel that this empty home had a comfortable popularity.


    Outside, it was still raining.


    It seems that I haven''t heard such a beautiful sound of rain for a long time.


    Holding a teacup, he stood in front of the French window, enjoying the rain outside the window, gently closed his eyes and listened to the fresh rain outside the window.


    The stubborn little face of the rain in my mind, the heartstrings pulled, and the corners of my lips rose unconsciously.


    Soon, the rain came out after bathing.


    Wrapped in a long bathrobe, he went straight to Mu Beicheng.


    "Let''s have an operation!"


    As soon as she stood beside him, she said.


    Mu Beicheng frowned and looked at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Go and have an operation!"


    The rain continued to fall.


    He took a glass of water directly from his hand and took a big sip before he said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Mu Beicheng turned sideways and looked at her.


    Her eyes were burning, she fell on her calm little face and tilted her head. "I can''t guarantee that I will remember you."


    "It doesn''t matter! I don''t mind. "


    The rain fell and drank another sip of tea.


    "But I mind..."


    Mu Beicheng took his water cup from her hand, took her small waist in his other hand, and took it in his arms, "what if I forget you?"


    "I remember you!"


    Rain looked up at him, "as long as I remember you, I won''t let you leave easily unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Mu Beicheng felt his heartstrings tightened.


    "Unless you forget me, fall in love with other girls, and... Love her like me, then I will choose to let you leave! If not... Don''t think about it! "


    Mu Beicheng tightly took her into his arms and put his chin against her forehead, "don''t let me forget you... Su yuluo, Mu Beicheng can''t remember without you!!"

 Chapter 266

    One after another, empty four years, which day didn''t live by the memory of her?


    His voice was a little hoarse, "let me think again!"


    He rubbed her into his arms and tightened her strength a little, "maybe with you, I can succeed even without surgery..."


    Rain falling heard this sentence, my heart was more or less moved.


    She hugged his body back and put her warm nest into his arms, "I''ll help you! I will... "


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and kissed her hair. His heart was full of love, guilt and gratitude for this woman.


    "Thank you for your 100% trust in me, and thank you for never abandoning me, never giving up..."


    His mood, a little excited.


    When holding up the rain falling face, her eyes were already red. She stared at her equally eager eyes, "you are the only person in the world who can give me positive energy!! You will always tell me the direction of the sun at the first time... "


    Tell him where his dream is!


    Tell him that his life can start again


    Tell him she''ll always be there!!


    "You must be the angel sent by God to save me..."


    His voice was low, dumb and magnetic, and his excited mood was buried in his tone, which was difficult to hide.


    Rain fell holding his handsome face, half an inch away, appreciating his tears moved by himself.


    She also burst into tears with her eyes, but grinned wantonly. "The little angel on TV said that as long as men are good enough, there is hope to marry angels in this life!"


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing at the rain.


    He held her face in his hand and pecked several mouthfuls lovingly on her small mouth. "Is this a secret language for proposing marriage?"


    "Do you promise?"


    The rain fell. He simply held his hands on his neck, tilted his head and asked him with expectation on his face.


    Mu Beicheng just smiled all the time, held her little hip with one hand, picked her up and walked to the sofa in the hall.


    Walking and walking, "proposing is a man''s patent!"


    "Then you propose to me now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng was completely amused by her.


    The strong body supported on her charming body, the dark eyes smiled at her, and the fingers picked / teased her soft little earlobes, "as a woman, don''t you think you should be more reserved?"


    Touching the blue ocean heart in her ear, I suddenly felt that time has changed... For many years, it seems that the ocean heart is not as dazzling as before, but fortunately, they have experienced so many hardships, but the other side is still with them... Even if they still have more suffering to face, But seems to have full confidence in the future!


    The rain simply separated his legs and entrenched himself on his waist. His hand also wrapped around his neck and refused to let go.


    "Will you still drive me away?"


    Mu Beicheng breathed out, as if he had breathed out all the pain accumulated in his lungs for a long time.


    Her fingers spoiled her hair, and she promised her in a dumb voice, "never again! But... Why are you so stupid? "


    "The more stupid person is you!"


    Yuluo playfully pinched his nose and laughed, "just right, we form a silly group! Talent and beauty are made for each other!! How nice! "


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "I can''t help you!"


    "Ranran and I are going to have nowhere to live. Would you like to consider taking in our mother and me?"


    The meaning of rain falling is


    She wants to move in and live with him!!


    Mu Beicheng blinked at her.


    "Louis is going back to France."


    Said the rain.


    "When?"


    "Two days later."


    "Willing?"


    Mu Beicheng still couldn''t help asking her.


    It must be false to say that she doesn''t care about her relationship with Louis.


    The rain fell and shook his head honestly, "I can''t bear it!"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "Although we are reluctant, we will always have a chance to meet! By the way, Mr. mu, I want to take half a day off the morning after tomorrow to see him off... OK? "


    "What if I don''t approve?"


    Mu Beicheng nodded her pretty forehead and raised her eyebrows deliberately.


    The rain shrugged and pulled his lips, "if you don''t approve me, I''ll have to skip work! Anyway, you are not my immediate boss. My immediate boss is still in France. I can''t manage my skipping work. You can detain me at most! I don''t care. You raise me anyway! "


    Rain fell and pulled his shirt collar deliberately.


    As soon as his eyes flew, he stole a kiss on his thin lips.


    Push him away from himself, go to the kitchen, look at his refrigerator and say, "when you go to pick up Ranran later, please bring my luggage together!"


    Mu Beicheng hugged his chest and went into the kitchen with her. "Shall I help you pack your bags? And you? "


    "Of course I cook for you and Ranran at home!"


    Rain also learned to hold his chest and insisted, "why? I just want you to help me pack my bags. Don''t you want to? "


    Mu Beicheng pinched her face, "do I dare?"


    The rain chuckled, "I''m afraid you don''t dare! Don''t leave anything for me. If you really don''t know, ask Ranran or call me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pack up for women. Mu Beicheng has a headache when he thinks about it.


    Is there a more complex species in the world than women?


    Absolutely not!!


    Therefore, we can imagine how difficult their luggage should be.


    When the rain fell, she put on her apron and saw that Mu Beicheng didn''t mean to leave, she urged him, "go quickly! Don''t be late and delay your dinner time. Ah, by the way, what would you like to eat? "


    "Are you sure you won''t go with me?"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to hold her and took her into his arms, "come with me! How boring it is to be alone... "


    "It''s boring to pick up my son?" The rain glared at him.


    "All right!! To put it bluntly, I just want you to accompany me, okay? "


    Mu Beicheng said truthfully, and his face was filled with a few discomfort.


    "Can''t bear me?"


    "Count it! Come with me... "


    Mu Beicheng had a coquettish taste. He rubbed her waist and said, "let''s go."


    It''s not easy for two people to be so close together, even if it''s the separation of minutes and seconds, he''s a little reluctant.


    Did the rain fall to meet Ranran with Mu Beicheng.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Louis happened to be away, so he was with a bunch of servants.


    He packed up with the rain, but ran helped.


    Looking at the room full of things belonging to women, he had a headache.


    He looked at his son helplessly, "where should we start?"


    "You pack your clothes, and I''m responsible for collecting and inspecting her cosmetics."


    The son arranged in an orderly manner.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Two men, one big and one small, reached an agreement.


    Mu Beicheng took her suitcase, spread it out on the ground, folded the rows of skirts and shirts, and put them in the suitcase neatly.


    Followed by her underwear / trousers.


    Looking at the orderly rows of breasts / clothes of different styles and colors listed in the wardrobe, Mu Beicheng was a little dazzled.


    Many of them are still the kind of style he hasn''t seen, but they are very sexual / sensual.


    "These are newly bought by the rain."


    I don''t know when, but the little head came over from behind him.


    His childish voice added mysteriously, "since you refused some time ago, she has swept all the interior / clothing stores in the street, but she didn''t move the whole store home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng looked back at his precocious son, "how do you know?"


    "When shopping, she took me with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And forced me to choose a style for her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I have to mention it to her after buying..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng is completely embarrassed!!


    It''s hard to imagine a seven year old child with a small body full of underwear / bags... Cough! Just thinking about that picture, I feel a little forbidden!!


    Mu Beicheng thinks he may have to find time to discuss his son''s education with his mother!


    "But why does she buy so many clothes?"


    Mu Beicheng carefully folded each suit of her clothes and put them into a special small net bag in the luggage box.


    "I asked her this question, too. Guess what she said?"


    "What do you say?"


    "For wearing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng was speechless.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Buying clothes is not for wearing, but for what?


    He suddenly felt as if he had indeed asked a nonsense.


    But I don''t know. The rain is really bought to wear, but it''s for... To show him!!


    He refused a few days ago, so he was a little upset. When the rain fell, he wanted to stop doing it and go straight to the beauty trick!


    No, the scene of love in the study was born!


    Although the result is love failure


    Although in the end, the man never noticed her sexual breasts / clothes... Even when he saw it, he felt bored and pulled it aside.


    Now, it''s all tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, the rainy cell phone rang.


    It was Fang Rou, his mother far away in France.


    "Mom."


    The rain fell unexpectedly. My mother will call me at this point.


    Usually I call her back before the rain falls.


    "Luoluo, mom is going back to China."


    The rain fell unexpectedly and happily, "really? Mom, have you made up your mind? "


    In fact, yuluo has been struggling to settle down in China, mostly because his mother hasn''t made up her mind yet.


    To be frank, she doesn''t want to come back.


    Rain naturally knows why.


    There are too many sad memories of her in China. She doesn''t want to come back. So yuluo understands and promises to follow her mother''s meaning. She will make another plan.


    The mother suddenly agreed, which surprised her.


    The rain quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, winked at Mu Beicheng opposite, and asked the mother in the telegram, "Mom, have you really figured it out?"


    "What else can''t you figure out? It''s all grown-up! It''s good to go back. I also want to see Xue Wei. It''s time to go back and see her... "


    Referring to the snow Wei that had passed, the heart of the rain fell and tugged hard.


    "Mom..."


    "Oh, look at mom''s mouth. At this time, I still mention these things to you..."


    "Mom, I miss her too..."


    The rain''s eyes turned red, "Mom, when you come back, let''s go and see her!"


    In fact, when yuluo first returned to China, she had already taken a weekend to see Xuewei, but she didn''t dare to mention it to her mother to avoid hurting her old man''s heart.


    "OK, ok..."


    Fang Rou nodded her head in the phone.


    "Mom, when are you going to come back? I''ll pick you up? "

 Chapter 267

    "No! I''ll call you after I''ve arranged everything. I''ve booked the ticket for home. It''s fast. Just wait for me at the airport! I''ll call you before I get on the plane tomorrow. "


    "So anxious?"


    The rain fell a little unprepared, "Mom, I don''t trust you to come back alone..."


    "What are you worried about? Mom has lived in this world longer than you! Don''t worry about me! "


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t say anything. Wait for me tomorrow."


    "All right!"


    The rain fell helplessly, "you must pay attention to safety!!"


    "Don''t worry."


    The two talked for a while before reluctantly hanging up the phone.


    "Aunt Fang''s electricity / words?"


    Mu Beicheng put down the dishes and chopsticks and watched the rain fall.


    The little guy also stared at a pair of big round eyes and watched the rain fall, "didn''t grandma think about it? Why didn''t you let Ranran listen? "


    "Your grandmother will be back tomorrow!"


    "Really?"


    The little guy jumped out of his chair and ran to the rain, "is grandma really coming back? Great!! I can finally see grandma! But I miss her! "


    Yuluo reached out to hold xiaoranran in his arms and sat down. Looking at Mu Beicheng opposite, he was embarrassed. "Beicheng, my mother came back a little suddenly, so she didn''t have time to find a house for her. Do you think you can let her live here for two days first, and then I''ll find a suitable house and move out together."


    "Move out?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned and looked a little unhappy. "Isn''t my home your home? Why move out? Because I''m not going to be your family? "


    "Hello..."


    Yuluo''s scalp was numb when he asked, "you know I don''t mean that..."


    "Better not!"


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and ate. "If not, take mom and live here! If we think it''s too small here, we can buy a bigger house! But the premise is that we must be together!! "


    His tone is very serious and serious.


    But let the rain fall and listen to my heart in full bloom.


    "Yes!! Yes, sir! "


    She learned the small but natural gesture and, like a child, respectfully compared her right hand to her forehead.


    "Eat."


    Mu Beicheng looked at her funny appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you..."


    The rain moved to thank him.


    The happiest person is Xiao Ranran. He got out of his mother''s arms and did it on his father''s leg next to him. "Dad, does grandma mean that our family will never be separated again after she comes back?"


    "Yes!" Mu Beicheng nodded affirmatively and touched the little guy''s bare head, "I''ll never separate again!"


    "By the way..."


    The rain suddenly seemed to think of something, licked his dry lips, "Beicheng, Ranran''s grandpa..."


    When she said this, she paused slightly, carefully glanced at Mu Beicheng on the opposite side, saw that there was not much difference in his face, and then continued, "do you think we should arrange to meet Ranran with his grandfather? However, I''ve nagged his grandpa many times. Now he''s finally back. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to meet him? "


    Mu Beicheng obviously had some accidents, and the rain would suddenly mention it.


    He looked down at his son.


    Sure enough, he was looking at himself with a pair of expectant eyes.


    "I thought you wouldn''t want Ranran to meet our admirers. In fact, my father really wants to see him."


    Mu Beicheng touched his son''s small head and melon seeds again.


    "How! However, this is the child you admire. I''m still waiting for his grandfather to approve him to recognize his ancestors and return to his family. By the way, my mother will take my prospective daughter-in-law home with her son! "


    "Can''t you be a little reserved when the rain falls?"


    The little guy hugged his chest and began to pick hair for his mother again. "I''ve never seen such an active woman like you, ashamed --"


    The rain fell angry and stretched out his hand to pinch his son''s face very impolitely. "Can reserve be a meal? If it weren''t for your mother''s initiative, would you come out?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father and son were speechless.


    "Sit back and continue to eat!!"


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the rain just coaxed his son to sleep, and the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was actually a call from Mu Beicheng in the study.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuluo walked out of Ranran''s bedroom with his mobile phone and walked to Mu Beicheng''s study.


    Mu Beicheng''s voice / sound on the phone was panting, and his breath was obviously unstable. "My drug addiction seems to be coming up again..."


    The rain was shocked, his back cooled, and he ran to the study, "wait for me! I''ll come right away... "


    "You talk to me."


    Mu Beicheng''s asthma is getting stronger and stronger.


    When the rain fell, I was flustered, "OK! I''ll talk to you. What can I talk about? Talk... Talk about my life in France these four years? "


    "Are all your good memories with Louis? I don''t want to hear... "


    "At this time, you still have the mind to care about this!"


    The rain fell funny and angry. He pushed open the door of his study, but still didn''t hang up the power / words, "let''s talk. You''ve been secretly photographing me in the past four years..."


    "I knew you would peek at my computer."


    "You reminded me!"


    When the rain falls, turn on the electricity.


    "How''s the picture?"


    Mu Beicheng''s face was very bad and his breathing was very unstable.


    The rain went to pour water for him, then put some methadone into the water for him, and answered him, "my part is very good-looking, you can''t, too wooden!"


    She made a serious comment.


    "I''m not used to taking pictures. But what did you put in my water? Methadone? "


    "Yes."


    The rain brought the water to him, "don''t worry, I''ve followed the doctor''s advice."


    "I tried, but it didn''t work."


    Although Mu Beicheng said so, he drank the glass of water obediently.


    "It''s not useless, you didn''t insist! You are too anxious to quit your drug addiction, but you don''t have to be so anxious now, because I have the patience to quit with you slowly... "


    The rain comforted him, "in the future, you have to drink a glass of water I mixed for you every morning, you know?"


    "Good!"


    Mu Beicheng listened to her words.


    Methadone, a drug, is actually similar to poison. It''s not good to eat too much. It also needs to reduce the dose a little.


    "Well, are you better?"


    The rain asked him worried.


    Mu Beicheng rubbed his temples, "I don''t know, it seems ok..."


    "Beicheng, what are you most interested in now? The doctor said that when you are addicted to drugs, just do something you are interested in and distract your attention. Maybe we can use what you are interested in to alleviate your addiction a little. "


    Rain drop proposal.


    "Do love"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain is falling


    Speechless.


    She swallowed her saliva, a little nervous, "if it''s true... In fact, I don''t mind..."


    Mu Beicheng laughed, "do you know that you are so cute now..."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled through the rain. He didn''t have enough strength in his arm.


    Holding her and rubbing her in his arms, "I''m addicted to drugs now. Where do I still have the mind to do that kind of thing... What I''m most interested in... Being a doctor? Treat people? How can a drug addict treat people? "


    There was an obvious loss in his words.


    As soon as the rain fell, he pretended to be unwell and said, "Oh, I really have a headache. Why don''t you help me, doctor mu! Come on, help me feel my pulse... "


    She said, quickly extending her wrist to him.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her little hand, which was funny, "do you think I''m a child? "Have fun?"


    His palm was cold.


    There was a cold sweat in the palm of her hand, which was dyed on the wrist of the rain, which made her a little worried.


    "Have fun. You like it. I''ll cooperate with you, won''t you? We''ll play the game of doctors and patients. Just pretend to be my patient and have a good pulse with me! "


    Mu Beicheng didn''t play such a childish game with her. He sat her on his lap and sighed, "I seem to be much more comfortable, really..."


    "Really? Don''t need to play games? "


    The rain is obviously not at ease.


    "No!"


    Mu Beicheng was very sure. It was funny. She tightened her little body. "Really, with you with me and chatting with me, I seem to be much more comfortable and not so uncomfortable... I think I am most interested in you! With you, no matter what you do with me, it''s good! "


    "But you have a lot of cold sweat..."


    Rain fell and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s just a small problem..."


    He grabbed her hand and held her in his arms, tighter and tighter.


    The rain felt that he was a little cold. "You''re cold, aren''t you?"


    Drug addicts are prone to cold.


    "OK..."


    The rain fell back and hugged him, "why don''t I help you get a quilt!"


    She''s in a hurry.


    "No!! Don''t go anywhere, just stay here with me, talk to me, talk to me, fall... "


    "OK, I''m here!! I''m not going anywhere!! "


    The rain patted him on the back, calming his slightly excited mood.


    Looking at his appearance, my heart hurt like being pierced on the tip of my heart by thousands of fine needles at the same time, "Beicheng..."


    "Huh?"


    "What if your mother still doesn''t want us together?"


    The rain couldn''t help asking him.


    Referring to his mother, Mu Beicheng was slightly stunned.


    "Do you think her opinion is still important to us?"


    "In fact, I want to tell you that even if she threatens me to kill me now, I''m not going to let you go..."


    "She dare not!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice was filled with gloom, "she dares to touch you and Ranran. I will never let her go in my life!"


    "She is your mother..."


    The rain still couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Have you ever seen a mother treat her son like this? Well, we don''t mention her. I don''t want to hear anything about her! Luoluo, when I get rid of drugs successfully, let''s get a marriage certificate, OK? "


    When the rain fell, I felt a shock in my heart. I was immediately happy and had an impulse to cry.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and nodded, "it''s absolutely true this time!"


    "But why can''t you get your marriage certificate tomorrow?"


    "Quit! I feel at ease. "


    "But tomorrow will bring me more peace of mind!"


    The rain pouted and was a little unhappy.


    She knew what was on his mind. Wasn''t she afraid of his failure in detoxification?

 Chapter 268

    However, the rain suddenly turned his eyes and nodded, "OK!! Then I''ll wait until you get rid of drugs! If I don''t succeed in detoxification, I won''t marry you! "


    She suddenly changed her mind.


    "Seriously?" Mu Beicheng regretted it.


    "Of course." Yuluo nodded affirmatively, "so if you want to marry me, you have to try your best to quit your drug addiction, you know?"


    Mu Beicheng spoiled and bit her little nose. "I''m very excited and confident when I think that as long as I succeed in detoxification, I can marry you home!! For your sake and Ranran''s sake, I''m sure I''ll get through this! "


    When the doorbell rang, yuluo went to open the door. When he saw someone coming, yuluo was stunned in situ. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    The visitor is no one else. It is the mayor of s city and Beicheng''s father, Mu Zongyuan.


    A black steady formal dress wrapped his burly figure, and his suit was straight and meticulous.


    The aura is powerful and noble, and the whole body exudes a sense of soul taking without anger.


    Even though a man is over middle age, he is still working hard. On his cold and dignified face, people can''t tell his real age at all.


    "Are you... Uncle mu?"


    The rain has seen him.


    In my mother''s photo album, I saw this cool face, but my uncle at that time was not as dignified as he is now. At that time, he was still very sunny and energetic.


    Rare, Mu Zongyuan showed a meticulous smile, "hello."


    He took the initiative to lean out his right hand towards the rain.


    Yuluo was flattered and shook hands with him, "Uncle mu, Hello!! It''s a great honor to meet you... "


    More importantly, excited!!


    This man is not only Beicheng''s father, but also the man her mother has always loved, but also... Xuewei''s biological father!!


    It''s also the person she''s always wanted to meet!


    "Uncle, come in and sit down! I... didn''t expect you to pay a sudden visit. Well... Beicheng bathed Ranran on the second floor. I''ll call and you''ll sit down first. "


    Mu Zongyuan was a little nervous when the rain fell.


    After all, is it your future father-in-law?


    The rain fell and hurriedly arranged to pour water for him.


    On the contrary, Mu Zongyuan seemed more calm when he looked at the tension of yuluo. He calmly took the hot tea in yuluo''s hand, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The vicissitudes of deep eyes, flashing for a moment, don''t open your eyes.


    How similar was her young face to the beautiful face he remembered.


    Mu Zongyuan didn''t speak. The rain fell and hurried upstairs to call Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng and his son were fighting in the bathroom. The rain fell and stood at the door, panting, "Beicheng..."


    "Stop it, you two. Hurry up! Go down, go down... "


    Rain fell and walked into the bathroom, picked up the small Ran Ran in the bathtub, took the bath towel, tied him up and took him out of the bathroom.


    "The rain is falling. I haven''t finished washing yet!"


    However, they protested.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing down there? "


    Mu Beicheng also expressed puzzlement.


    Follow the rain out of the bathroom.


    "Dad... Your dad, Ranran''s grandpa, come here!! It''s in the hall. Go down and say hello. I''ll dress Ranran and come down right away! "


    "My father is here?"


    Mu Beicheng was really stunned.


    The little guy jumped with joy when he heard Grandpa, "Wow!! But can I see Grandpa? Excellent! Grandma is coming back today, too. Today is really a good day... "


    However, he stood excitedly on the big bed / clapping his hands.


    Mentioning his mother''s coming back, the rain was stunned.


    Glancing at Mu Beicheng nearby, he hesitated, "mom still has an hour to get off the plane. If she meets her uncle, will it be... Some inappropriate?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t have any other ideas. "This is the business of their previous generation. Don''t worry about it! It''s fate to meet. I''ll go down first! Get ready. It''s time to meet aunt Fang at the airport. "


    "Well, good!"


    The rain fell happily, and his ideas were consistent with his own.


    They can''t control the emotional world of adults, and they are not qualified to control it.


    The only thing rain can do is support!! Support their every decision!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "But what?"


    Mu Zongyuan glanced upstairs.


    "He''s fucking dressing him! I''ll be down soon. "


    "Well..."


    Mu Zongyuan gave a deep thought and said nothing more.


    After a pause and a half ring, he said, "there''s something I''ll mention to you..."


    Mu Zongyuan''s tone was a little deep.


    "Huh?"


    "I''m going to divorce your mother."


    Mu Beicheng was stunned.


    Looking at his father in front of him, too many complex emotions filled his heart... After half a sound, he nodded, "Dad, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    "Thank you."


    Mu Zongyuan nodded gratified. At the bottom of his brown eyes, he covered a few vicissitudes of time.


    Life is too short


    A blink of an eye, a cold heart, once is more than half a lifetime.


    "Grandpa..."


    Suddenly, a childish voice broke into the conversation between father and son.


    Mu Zongyuan was stunned. His tight lip line loosened unconsciously for a few minutes. He saw a round little meat / - group running towards him and smashing it on his leg, "Grandpa, are you Ranran''s grandpa?"


    Mu Zongyuan was amused by the little guy''s naive questions and picked him up, "of course!! Tut Tut, look at this little guy, how much he looks like his father... "


    Mu Zongyuan''s rare smile.


    Just now, the imposing majesty suddenly subsided a lot. At this moment, he is just a kind grandfather under his grandson''s knee.


    When the rain fell, I was moved to see the scene.


    Eight years have passed since Ranran became pregnant, and finally... Ranran has been recognized by everyone in the Mu family!


    For Ranran, perhaps, it can be regarded as a so-called, real home!


    "Uncle, you stay for dinner tonight!"


    The rain warmly invited his future father-in-law.


    "Yes, yes!! However, grandma will come back for dinner tonight!! Great, the rain is falling. More and more people will accompany Ranran in the future, but Ranran will no longer be lonely... "


    The little guy sat excitedly in his grandfather''s arms and danced.


    After hearing his little grandson''s words, Mu Zongyuan''s face changed slightly.


    The rain came out at a glance. I just felt a little embarrassed. I rubbed my palm nervously on the trouser seams of my jeans and truthfully explained, "uncle, that... It''s quite coincident, my mother... Today''s plane just came home. Now... It''s almost here. I''m going to pick her up first and let Beicheng sit with you."


    Mayor Mu''s vicissitudes of life flashed a few light waves. He got up and said, "there''s an important dinner in the evening. I won''t eat here tonight."


    He said, glancing at the time, "I think I should go!"


    "Grandpa..."


    The little guy reluctantly snuggled up to Grandpa''s long legs and pouted, unwilling to let him go.


    However, lacking the warmth of his family since childhood, he finally met a new relative. He was afraid that he would separate again.


    Mu Zongyuan picked up his little grandson and coaxed him, "Grandpa will come back to accompany you in two days, okay?"


    The little guy pouted and held his grandfather''s neck.


    I''m afraid the rain will delay his work. After all, it''s the mayor. She does manage everything every day. She hurried up to advise Ran Ran Ran, "baby, don''t delay grandpa''s business. If you want Grandpa, mom will take you to play with grandpa every day, okay?"


    "Really?"


    The little guy''s eyes are clean.


    "Really!"


    Yuluo nodded affirmatively and took Ranran from Mu Zongyuan''s arms.


    "Luoluo, send me..."


    Suddenly, Mu Zongyuan asked.


    The rain fell stunned for a moment, some surprised, and nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK! Of course... "


    She hurriedly turned the corner of Ranran in her arms to Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng knew that Xu Shi''s father wanted to talk to yuluo alone. He didn''t say anything.


    The rain sent Mu Zongyuan out.


    Two people, old and young, walked slowly and leisurely on the green grass in the courtyard.


    The rain was still a little nervous, just following Mu Zongyuan''s back.


    "Luoluo, uncle mu, thank you for giving birth to such a lovely child for our Mu family and teaching him like a little angel, simple and naive..."


    Mu Zongyuan paused at his feet, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and his eyes were turbid, "this may also be a continuation of love..."


    He suddenly turned back, looked at the rain and smiled, "don''t call me uncle again. Call me ''dad'' instead!"


    The surprise and moving of the rain were beyond expression, "Uncle..."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Zongyuan expressed dissatisfaction with the name of yuluo.


    The rain smiled, tears in his eyes, "Dad..."


    The name


    She seems to have waited for many years


    Recognized by the Mu family, she became the daughter-in-law of the Mu family and the wife of Mu Beicheng... She really looked forward to it for many years!! Suddenly it happens, just like in a dream, especially it seems so unreal!!


    Looking at the rain that was difficult to suppress, Mu Zongyuan smiled, "have you suffered a lot over the years?"


    "No... no..."


    The rain shook his head and wiped away his tears.


    The pain of the past, except for sudden illness, has long been forgotten because of the excitement at this moment.


    What on earth is complaining?


    As long as there is love in my heart, no matter how hard it is, in fact... It''s just wine heart chocolate.


    The outside is bitter, but the inside is still sweet!!


    "Luoluo, your mother..."


    When Mu Zongyuan mentioned Fang Rou, he paused and hesitated for a few seconds before continuing to ask, "is she okay?"


    Mu Zongyuan''s eyes were still filled with a faint smile.


    "She''s fine."


    The rain nodded hurriedly, "don''t worry about her, she is still in good health! Bo... No, Dad, actually, if you don''t mind, we can have dinner together tonight. "


    "No."


    Mu Zongyuan shook his head and politely refused, "maybe... It''s better to miss..."


    The rain fell a little astringent.


    I don''t know whether it''s for my mother or their love... But what can she say? She didn''t forget that her father-in-law is a man with a family. Can she say anything for her mother?


    And he and Beicheng are also going to get married.


    If she and Beicheng get married, mother and he can only become each other''s thoughts in this life... Legally speaking, they are already a family and can''t be allowed to become husband and wife!


    Become a couple?


    Yuluo thinks maybe he really thinks too much


    However, she really feels very sorry for this love!!


    After seeing Mu Zongyuan off, the family ran to the airport to pick Fang Rou up.


    In the parking lot of the airport, there is a black Mercedes.


    Mu Zongyuan''s cold and vicissitudes of life face was printed on the brown glass window, and his eyes always fell on the familiar face in the crowd.

 Chapter 269

    Like him, with the traces of time, he is not as energetic as the young man he and she... But he is still, even if there is a faint gray on the temples, but the smile on the corners of his mouth is still the same as he remembered, beautiful and moving... After half a hundred years, he still hears the sound of his heart beating... Sister XX, welcome back!!


    "Mayor, the dinner is about to begin..."


    The assistant in the co pilot''s seat respectfully reminded him.


    Mu Zongyuan turned his attention and nodded, "drive..."


    Knowing her well is more important than anything!!


    "Mom, I miss you so much!! Oh, I haven''t seen you for two months. How can you be beautiful again... "


    Mu Beicheng led Ranran to put Fang Rou''s luggage in front of the car.


    Yuluo held her mother in her arms, kept flirting with her, took out all the good words and praised her mother.


    Seeing that her mother didn''t respond, yuluo looked up at her mother. Seeing that her vision had been falling on a speeding black Mercedes Benz, yuluo was surprised, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Rou came back to her senses, "ah? No... nothing... "


    She looked a little flustered.


    "It''s nothing. You didn''t hear me talking to you!"


    The rain pouted and pretended to be dissatisfied. He looked at the place where the shadow of the car disappeared, "what do you see?"


    "No... it''s nothing!"


    It should be just an illusion!


    How did you see him? Although in the same city, it''s not so small that you can meet it when you get off the plane, right?


    If their fate was so deep, how could they miss each other?


    "Go, Beicheng is already waiting for us."


    Fang Rou pulled the rain and walked quickly in front of the car.


    ***


    At the weekend, the rain fell and accompanied Fang Rou to the mall.


    "Luoluo, are you really going to marry Beicheng?"


    Fang rouyou seemed a little worried, "Mom, I''m still flustered when you talk about taking drugs..."


    "Mom, don''t worry! Beicheng wants to get rid of drugs - it must be okay! These things shouldn''t have told you to worry you, but you''re my mother. I don''t want to hide them from you. "


    "Of course."


    Fang Rou sighed, "Beicheng is also a poor child. Mom is definitely not wearing colored glasses. You are mom''s daughter in the end. It''s normal for mom to worry! If you decide, mom won''t say anything! He is a good boy. Mom believes in him and your eyes. "


    The rain smiled, took his mother''s hand and walked forward, "thank you, mom! Don''t worry, the man your daughter recognizes must be no worse. "


    "Yes, yes¡°


    Fang Rou nodded and smiled.


    But suddenly, the rain fell, and the mobile phone in my pocket rang hurriedly.


    Take a look at the caller ID, it''s a call / call from Ran Ran.


    "Mom, it''s Ranran''s electricity / words. Wait!"


    The rain fell and picked up the phone. Before he could speak, he heard Ranran crying in the phone / conversation.


    "The rain is falling. Come back quickly. Dad seems very uncomfortable..."


    As soon as the rain fell, I was suddenly surprised. Holding the hand of the mobile phone, I suddenly tightened, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He... I don''t know what happened to him? He just blew me out of the room. I saw his face was very bad, so I secretly opened his door with the key. He... As soon as he saw me, he pinched my neck with his hand. The rain fell. My father was like a different person. What happened to him? Come back quickly, come back and see him... "


    As soon as the rain fell, the whole face turned pale at the son''s words.


    "Ran Ran, are you... Okay? Don''t be afraid, mom will be right back... "


    "I''m fine! Dad recognized me and immediately let me go. He kept holding me and apologizing to me. Mom... I saw dad secretly shed tears! He hurt me with a guilty look, but in fact, I''m not afraid at all and it doesn''t hurt. I know that my father is ill, right? "


    However, in the electricity / words, in fact, they have burst into tears.


    "Yes, dad is ill! But don''t be afraid, Dad won''t hurt you. I''ll be right back... "


    The rain reddened my eyes.


    He quickly closed the line and Tongfang judo, "Mom, Beicheng''s situation is not ideal. I have to go back right away. You... You go around alone, okay?"


    The rain wiped a handful of tears from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t want his mother to worry, so he pulled out a smile. "I''m sorry, mom, I think he certainly didn''t want to be seen by his mother-in-law who made a drug addiction. I''m afraid he''s sad and upset in his heart, mom..."


    "Mom understands, go quickly!! If you''re not sure, remember to call me, okay? Mom is always waiting for you!! Also, don''t forget, when you promised to marry him, mom and you were already a family!! "


    "Thank you, mom..."


    Moved by the rain, he hugged his mother in his arms, hoping to pass on more courage to himself through his mother, "we will all get better! Thank you, mom! Thank you! "


    After the rain fell, he quickly stopped a taxi and went straight to Mu Beicheng''s villa.


    She was extremely anxious. She urged the driver to hurry up all the way. Sitting in the car, her hands and forehead were full of cold sweat.


    He pulled a one hundred bill and handed it to the taxi driver. He didn''t have time to wait for change, so he went straight to the villa.


    Flustered, he took the key and opened the door. The rain threw the bag in his hand and shouted Ran Ran.


    "Rain falls, I''m here, I''m here..."


    But ran straight down from upstairs.


    The eyes are still red. It''s obvious that I''ve cried.


    Yuluo checked Ranran from head to foot and looked at his neck. Sure enough, there were two purple fingerprints on his neck. Yuluo looked at him and felt a lot of pain, "does it hurt? Mom will help you take the medicine later. Don''t blame dad. Dad must feel worse than you... "


    As the rain fell, my heart was in pain.


    Tears almost rolled out of my eyes.


    The rain looked at me and felt a lot of pain. "Does it hurt? Mom will help you take the medicine later. Don''t blame dad. Dad must feel worse than you... "


    As the rain fell, my heart was in pain.


    Tears almost rolled out of my eyes.


    "But it doesn''t hurt! I don''t blame Dad... "


    The little guy didn''t want to worry about the rain, shook his head and urged the rain to fall, "go up and see Dad..."


    Rain fell into the bedroom on the second floor and saw him in a mess.


    He sat down lonely on the back of the sofa, leaned on the sofa, his head tilted slightly, his clothes were coarse, and his bean sized sweat slipped down from his temples.


    Even if a little embarrassed, but his shirt is still clean and tidy, and his noble breath is not reduced.


    Eyes, gently closed.


    The collar of the white shirt opens to the third button, revealing a small piece of wheat colored skin.


    The glittering and translucent sweat, dyed on the chest, is full of unspeakable sex / feeling and evil charm.


    Male hormones are secreted to the extreme, so that women just look at it, and their heartbeat will accelerate involuntarily.


    No doubt, this man can be called the most perfect beauty.


    Even in such a miserable situation, it is still beautiful and exciting.


    It''s also painful!!


    Xu felt the approach of the rain, closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    Deep black eyes are stained with red blood.


    He raised his head slightly and stared at the rain falling near her.


    With his unstable wheezing and quenching, the undulating movement of his chest became more and more intense, but also more sexual / emotional.


    He looked at her and said nothing.


    It''s just that the sweat on my forehead is flowing more and more


    It hurts badly when the rain falls.


    He squatted down half a meter away from him, stretched out his hand and took his big hand.


    In the palm of my hand, it was cold.


    It''s cold in her palm.


    "Are you better?"


    She asked him worried, and her voice was obviously crying.


    Mubei''s sight of the rain is becoming more and more chaotic.


    He clenched his thin lips, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    There are more and more scarlet blood in the smoke pupil


    The eyes were in a trance, sparkling, and the rain fell in his quiet eyes, obviously capturing a bit of guilt.


    "Don''t blame yourself, but it''s all right..."


    The rain fell and comforted him.


    "I scared him!"


    Mu Beicheng covered his head, a little helpless, took a heavy breath and released the depression on his chest as much as possible.


    "Do you know that I almost strangled him!"


    Mu Beicheng raised his head and looked at his hands hesitantly. His eyes were full of pain, "I almost killed my son myself!! Just a little... "


    "How!"


    The rain quickly reached out and hugged him, bringing the helpless him into his soft and warm arms, "you won''t hurt him, just like you did to me last time! You won''t have the heart to hurt us! I trust you. Also, don''t think of our son as spineless. He knows that his father is ill, so he''s not afraid. On the contrary, he''s very worried. He wants to come up and see you, but I know you don''t want to be seen by your son, so I didn''t let him in. He''s still guarding outside! "


    The words of the rain, like the spring breeze, immediately made Mu Beicheng''s depressed heart clear.


    He reached out to hold the rain and let her sit down beside him.


    The rain also imitated him, leaned against the back of the sofa, stretched his legs and sat lazily side by side with him.


    His head was slightly sideways and looked at him with a pale face.


    He also turned his head slightly and looked at her.


    There was a light smile on the lips without blood color, "thank you, Luoluo..."


    He gently squeezed her little hand in the palm of his hand.


    Really, thank you for having her


    Again and again, she encouraged him with her tenderness and trust, and gave him endless confidence and courage!


    Every time he was addicted to drugs, he felt that he had experienced in hell and woke up with endless emptiness and mania.


    Now, every waking up is her soft voice of comfort and encouragement, which makes him full of new expectations for life... It seems that as long as she is there, everything is beautiful!!


    Even if it''s detoxification, it''s such a terrible and difficult thing!!


    Mu Beicheng took her little hand and shook it gently in the air, with a light smile on his mouth, "you said, how many blessings should be accumulated in life to meet a beautiful woman like you..."


    He tilted his head, squinted and smiled at her.


    Yuluo heard his words and giggled, "well, your words sound very useful to me!"


    Yuluo knelt up, leaned towards him, branded a hot kiss on the corner of his cold mouth, blinked and said, "my son is still waiting for his father to give him medicine!"


    Mu Beicheng tightened his eyes and gasped. He looked at the rain and was still uncertain.


    The meaning of his uncertainty is understood by the rain.

 Chapter 270

    He was worried that he had just frightened Ranran.


    The rain smiled at him, nodded and urged him, "go quickly! He''s still waiting! I''ll clean the room. "


    "Good!"


    Mu Beicheng quickly got up, eagerly turned out the medicine box and hurried out.


    As soon as the bedroom door was opened, I caught the bald little head at the door.


    He was sticking to the door, trying to listen to what was going on inside.


    As soon as he saw someone coming out, he quickly stepped back.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned. Facing his son, he was very ashamed.


    For a time, I was like a child who made a mistake. I didn''t know what to do.


    He squatted down and looked at Ran Ran flat. His eyes fell on the purple wound on his neck, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain!!"


    However, he shook his head like a little man.


    Then he stepped into Mu Beicheng''s arms, wiped his forehead with his small hand and wiped his sweat, "what about you? You''re sick. Does it hurt? Dad. "


    Mu Beicheng felt his heart was astringent and his eyes were slightly hot.


    The warm and soft hands and the concerned questioning voice of his son were like a tear gas, which almost moved his eyes to tears.


    As far as parents are concerned, isn''t the softest feeling in the world from the selfless and fearless love of their children?


    "Dad doesn''t hurt. Dad looks at it, but it hurts when he gets hurt! Sorry... "


    He grabbed Ranran''s little hand and put it in his palm. He kissed a few painfully and apologetically, "Dad, will you take the medicine for you?"


    "Good!"


    However, he nodded and smiled, revealing his Mori white millet teeth.


    "Let''s go!"


    The little guy took his father''s hand and walked downstairs.


    In the hall, Mu Beicheng carefully drugged his son.


    "Tell me if it hurts!"


    "No pain!!"


    The little guy shook his head into a rattle, "I don''t feel at all."


    "To tell you the truth, did dad scare you just now?"


    Mu Beicheng asked his son.


    Glancing at him, I was worried.


    "Tell the truth?"


    The little guy''s big round eyes blinked, and his innocent eyes darkened a little, "to tell you the truth, I was really frightened, but it was just a little! Dad, what''s wrong with you? Is it serious? "


    Obviously, the little guy is more worried than afraid.


    He was a little depressed and said, "Dad, aren''t you a miracle doctor? How could you get sick? Will the disease get better? Didn''t uncle Gu Heng show you? "


    However, he asked a series of questions, all worried about his father.


    Mu Beicheng held the little guy''s bare head, pecked several mouthfuls and comforted his son, "don''t worry, Dad''s disease is not serious, he will get better soon..."


    "Really?"


    The little guy smiled and danced, "that''s great!"


    Mu Beicheng touched his son''s small head and melon seeds, "Dad also promised you that such a thing tonight will never happen again!!"


    He promised his son and himself!!


    Never allow it to happen again


    Absolutely not!!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night


    The rain has fallen asleep. When I wake up, I find that my side is still empty.


    He hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Cage the robe, get up and go out.


    Walking into the corridor, I found that the light in the study was still on.


    Yuluo knocked on the door and got the response from the people inside. Yuluo pushed the door and went in.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    When the rain fell, I looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    "Isn''t your body uncomfortable? And stay up late¡°


    The rain came towards him.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to pull her over and sat on his lap. "I''ve been suffering from severe insomnia recently. I think it''s drug addiction in my body."


    He said truthfully, putting his head on her shoulder and beating it seriously against the computer screen opposite.


    The rain looked at the document in front of him and wondered, "what are you writing? Eh? Is it recording our lives? "


    In the document, the simplest and simple words are used to record every bit of his and her life, just like a log.


    For example, in this article:


    "XX, 20XX.


    She accompanied my future mother-in-law, her mother, to go shopping, leaving me and my son at home.


    The time with my son is childish. Two people lie on the carpet playing racing games. I want to be seen by her. My son and I have to be trained again, because she doesn''t like us lying on the ground. She always says that we are big and small, and there is no serious.


    However, I like to listen to her nagging me. Every ten minutes, I always habitually look up at the quartz clock on the wall. Even if my son is with me, I still find it difficult.


    Because she''s not here.


    The whole room felt empty when she was not at home.


    Yes, I was thinking about her.


    Even if I''m seriously playing games with my son, I''m thinking of her!


    Every time I finish a game, I will habitually take a look at my mobile phone and look forward to her call or her text message.


    At this time, I am a bit like myself in the first love period, and I look forward to it foolishly.


    Even my son will make fun of me. Of course, when he makes fun of me, he will usually be scolded by my righteous words!


    I will not allow my son to challenge the authority of a father! Although this sounds shameful, I still enjoy it.


    The feeling of being a father is so wonderful!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    When the rain fell, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She pointed to the last paragraph, "so when I''m not at home, do you bully my baby son at home?"


    "It''s not bullying, it''s a father''s friendly teaching!"


    He argued cunningly.


    It seems that she is in a good mood. She grabbed her little hand and held it in her palm. "Well, this is my private log. Don''t read it again."


    He said so, but he didn''t close the document.


    The rain turned back and looked at him with some confusion, "why did you suddenly write a log?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her beautiful water eyes and said truthfully, "even if I forget you and Ranran one day."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The rain fell slightly.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were a little suddenly. Looking at the rain falling, he looked a little lonely, but his lips were still filled with a light smile, "I''m going to undergo surgical treatment."


    The rain fell and the heartstrings were pulled.


    Shuimou was in a trance for a while, and suddenly he was at a loss.


    The red lips pursed and said nothing.


    Seeing the rain falling, Mu Beicheng asked her tentatively, "what''s the matter? Unhappy? I thought you supported it before, so... "


    "You don''t want this to happen again today, do you?"


    Before the rain fell, he asked him directly.


    Mu Beicheng smiled and shrugged, but nodded truthfully, "I dare not let such a thing happen for the third time! No one can guarantee what will happen the third time. The first time is you, the second time is Ranran, and the third time... Who knows what will happen the third time! "


    The rain fell and took a breath, and his face turned a little white.


    Mu Beicheng was surprised by the rain. He hugged her in his arms, put his face on the rain''s shoulder, and put his arms around her from behind. "Baby, I thought you would be very happy about my decision."


    "I''m happy, really... I support you!"


    When the rain fell, I was a little lost.


    "But the expression on your face is not like that..."


    Mu Beicheng is worried.


    The rain fell and patted his pale face, "it doesn''t matter, I just... I just suddenly heard you make such a decision. I''m at a loss, okay! I admit, I''m still worried that you''ll really forget me... "


    Rain fell behind, his tone was weaker, turned around, looked up at him, helplessly grabbed the collar of his white bathrobe, "I''m still afraid you''ll forget me..."


    Looking at her like this, Mu Beicheng tightened his heart strings, wrapped his big hand around her helpless little hand and calmed her uneasy mood, "then I won''t have surgery, but you have to promise that when you become addicted to drugs again in the future, you and Ranran must stay away from me..."


    "No!! I''d better accept surgical treatment! "


    The rain is very tangled, but she knows what is the most important right now.


    "The most important thing is to uproot drug addiction from the heart!! Beicheng, I support your decision! I will always accompany you to America! Let''s have an operation! "


    "Are you... Sure?"


    "I''m sure!!"


    Yuluo nodded affirmatively, and then playfully printed a kiss on his lips, "you can''t forget mine! Even if you don''t have me in your memory, my taste has gone deep into your bones and blood. You can''t forget it! "


    She has this confidence!


    He touched his heart and smiled, "it just remembers me!"


    Mu Beicheng liked such a confident and strong woman. He touched her hand, held her beautiful little face, and a hot and deep kiss printed on her soft red lips.


    "Baby, if one day I really forget you, please remember... Hold on to me!! Don''t let me miss you in my life, I don''t want to! "


    His hoarse voice came out from the intersection of his four lips and lingered around his lips and ears... It was beautiful and intoxicating.


    It seems that just listening makes her... Have an impulse to get pregnant!!


    The implication, of course, is... Fall as fast as possible!!


    That night, in the study, there was a beautiful scene


    The curtain silhouetted the lingering impression of the two people. The crescent moon was covered with a layer of fig cloth and hid in the depths of the clouds.


    That night, the two also took several groups of photos.


    It is required by the rain. Of course, it is definitely not Yan / Zhao!!


    Although it is set in bed, there are definitely people wearing nightgowns.


    Two heads next to each other, big head photos


    The effect of shooting


    Ugly!!


    The light was poor, and the two beautiful faces of the two people were photographed in the dark room in the middle of winter. The rain fell. Looking at the lomo photos in your hand, you turned your lips. "You said your expression was so smelly. If you really forget me at that time, will you refuse to admit our relationship when you see this group of photos?"


    "You forced and lured me to take this film!"


    Mu Beicheng pulled the quilt and went to sleep.


    The picture was so ugly that it hardly caught his eye, so he didn''t plan to look more.


    The rain lifted his lips and smiled, "I have a better way to make you have to start from..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Mu Beicheng has a bad feeling.


    When the rain fell, he opened his quilt and put it on him. The one who divided three into five pulled off his bathrobe.


    At that time, president Mu Da appeared in the camera in the rain. The white nightgown was cruelly picked below the waist... That posture, not to mention ecstasy, multi sex / feeling


    It can be imagined how cruel the rain just fell!!


    Click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click.


    She grabbed the photo with one hand and put it in front of Mu Beicheng''s eyes, shaking proudly and laughing like a thief, "with this thing, I''ll see if you dare to follow it at that time! If you dare not, I will send them all as first-hand information to the magazine! "


    Mu Beicheng felt his head ache.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and felt that if he really forgot the goblin, he would... Die miserably!!

 Chapter 271

    ¡ª¡ªMu house¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zongyuan was walking downstairs with his suitcase.


    Zhang wanqiu stumbled behind him and pulled his arm anxiously, "Zongyuan, don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    Mu Zongyuan ignored her and walked straight ahead.


    He can''t wait half a minute to get a divorce now.


    Zhang wanqiu went to grab the luggage in Mu Zongyuan''s hand and helplessly shouted to the housemaid, "Alan, come on, take the master''s luggage upstairs!!"


    A LAN stood in the hall, looking at Mu Zongyuan''s dignified and cold face, completely afraid to move.


    "Ah Lan -"


    Zhang wanqiu screamed.


    Mu Zongyuan''s cold eyes swept to her, and his patience seemed to have been exhausted, "Zhang wanqiu, you''ve had enough!"


    He grabbed his luggage and went out.


    "No!! I won''t let you go - I won''t let you go, I won''t divorce, I won''t sign!! "


    "Then we''ll have to see you in court!"


    Mu Zongyuan was particularly determined.


    Zhang wanqiu''s eyes were red. She insisted on grasping Mu Zongyuan''s arm. "Zongyuan, we have been husband and wife for so many years. Why divorce? After all these years, haven''t we always been at ease? "


    "Very comfortable?"


    Mu Zongyuan sneered.


    What does she mean by ease?


    Is silence? I can''t find any common topic to talk about face to face every day? Even if you lie in the same bed / bed, you will always sleep back to back?


    After so many years of marriage, he couldn''t accept her as his wife from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zongyuan, don''t go!! I really don''t have anything now. I only have you left. Why do you even leave me... I don''t allow you to leave!! "


    Zhang wanqiu hugged Mu Zongyuan and refused to give up.


    Mu Zongyuan felt the temperature from her body, but he did not waver.


    Cold heart, not enough to melt his warmth.


    Little by little, he pushed Zhang wanqiu in his arms. Obviously, he didn''t have much patience, "you''ve never had me, so you can''t talk about losing..."


    His estranged tone was filled with cold.


    Zhang wanqiu was a little timid. It felt as if after this... He was really going to lose him completely.


    She''s a little scared


    "Why? Why do you have to be right with me one by one? Why did you divorce me? To go back to that bitch, right? I won''t allow it!! Never allow!! Zong Yuan...... "


    Zhang wanqiu shouted and couldn''t help crying, "Zongyuan, look at me, look at me... I''m your wife! Have you really never loved me for so many years? You must have loved me, didn''t you... "


    Zhang wanqiu grabbed his hand and stroked his face. "Look at me. I''m your wife for so many years. Are you really willing?"


    Mu Zongyuan looked at the familiar but cold face in front of him... Love?


    She doesn''t know what love is!!


    Mu Zongyuan coldly took his hand back from her hand. "Don''t mention the word ''love'', you... Don''t deserve it!!"


    Whether it''s the love between men and women or the selfless love between relatives, she doesn''t deserve to mention!!


    "Also, don''t use ''bitch'' to describe her. No matter how dirty words you abuse her, you are not as good as her in my heart!! No... maybe it''s a mistake to compare her with you!! You... Don''t even have the qualification to compete with her! "


    Mu Zongyuan''s words, although heartless, came from the bottom of his heart!


    "Zhang wanqiu, I can''t be with her in this life, but I don''t want to go on with you anymore! Also, don''t want to hurt her and her children. You should dare to touch them again... Believe me, you will lose your son! Take care of yourself! "


    Mu Zongyuan said that, carrying his luggage, he hurried out.


    The exclusive driver took it and put it in the car. Zhang wanqiu, with a white face, ran after it reluctantly.


    "Where are you going? Where are you going? "


    Mu Zongyuan ignored her, opened the door and sat in the car.


    Zhang wanqiu eagerly patted the closed window, somewhat embarrassed and frustrated, "I don''t allow you to be together!!! No - you are not allowed to go anywhere. You must stay by my side, Zongyuan!! Mu Zongyuan -- "


    "Mayor..."


    The driver looked back and took a look at Mu Zongyuan.


    Mu Zongyuan said indifferently from Zhang wanqiu''s pale face, "drive!"


    "Yes!"


    The driver slammed down the accelerator and the car sped out of the Mu house.


    Leaving Zhang wanqiu staggering behind the car, "Mu Zongyuan - Mu Zongyuan - Zongyuan..." that man


    Really gone!!


    She spent so much thought on the man who wanted to stay, but in the end... She left her heartlessly!


    She is unwilling!


    She didn''t understand why... Why did she love him so much and spend so much effort to love this man, but in the end it ended up like this.


    And I... can''t beat that ordinary woman who doesn''t have any status!!


    Perhaps, Zhang wanqiu couldn''t understand why the people she loved avoided her in the end


    ¡ª¡ªAirport¡ª¡ª


    In the VIP lounge.


    By the French window


    The golden sunshine reflected through the glass window and covered a pair of children by the window, as if they were plated with a layer of gorgeous golden yarn.


    Maybe they are too dazzling, or maybe they are so well matched that passengers in the same waiting room can''t help looking back frequently.


    The man has a pair of blue eyes, vivid and charming, and his whole body is full of the unique elegance and gentlemanly style of French men.


    The girl has long blond and gorgeous hair, but she has the most typical face of Oriental beauty. Her small and beautiful facial features are pitiful. Her crystal eyes smile like moon teeth.


    The man is Louis with Chinese and French descent.


    And the woman, of course, is the rain that skipped work to send him back to France.


    The two men leaned against the window and looked at the plane flying up in front of the window. Their hearts were hurt.


    "Luoluo..."


    Louis stood there, one hand in the light gray trousers pocket, with a straight and majestic figure.


    He raised his head slightly and looked out of the window at the plane gradually disappearing into the clouds. He lifted his lips and smiled with some sadness. "Do you remember our first meeting?"


    Mentioning their first embarrassing meeting, the rain couldn''t help laughing and looked at him, "I''ll never forget it."


    "Yes, I will never forget..."


    Louis repeated her words in a low voice.


    "That day, I saw you leaning on the window with your head sideways, and my tears kept flowing like a sluice gate. At that time, I was thinking, what kind of emotion hurt such a beautiful and weak oriental girl like that..."


    He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, his eyes are deep, and he still falls on the boundless horizon. "It''s just such a simple idea, but from then on... Let the girl give birth to roots in her mind and heart!"


    His chest, some pain.


    The internal organs seem to be squeezed by something, and some are difficult to breathe.


    When I looked at the rain, I still kept the most elegant smile, "the girl in my heart must be happy..."


    He generously stretched out his hand, hugged the rain, tightly and sincerely blessed her, "be happy!!"


    The rain moved her face and her eyes were red. "Thank you, thank you! You must, must be happy... "


    The rain fell back and hugged him tightly. The tears couldn''t be held back or slipped out of his eyes. He sobbed, "Tang, I can''t bear you..."


    "Fool, I''ll come back to see you!"


    "I''ll see you in France, too! I will go... "


    The rain promised him.


    "Well, remember to inform me of the wedding."


    "Sure!"


    Louis was not willing to pull the girl in his arms, rubbed her long blond hair and soft eyes, "honey, I should go..."


    The rain fell a little hastily and approached him for a few minutes.


    Endure tears, don''t let yourself cry, but already some sobs.


    Louis looked at the rain, his blue eyes were a little obscure, but he didn''t say anything. He raised a smile of encouragement, patted her face, and wiped away the remaining tears from her eyes... "Goodbye..."


    He said goodbye to her.


    Pick up your luggage and follow the crowd to the gate.


    Looking back, I saw the rain standing by the window. I had already cried myself into tears.


    He turned back, his blue eyes were stained with a thin mist... He heard the girl behind him shouting at him with a choking voice, "Tang, I''ll go back to see you!! You should take good care of yourself. You must... "


    Louis didn''t look back.


    He didn''t want her to see his emotional side out of control.


    At the moment when the boarding gate was closed, his heart kept shouting... Goodbye, the girl of the dream!!


    Please also... Be sure to be happy!!


    ¡­¡­


    At the first sight of her, she shed sad tears.


    He couldn''t help asking himself again and again in his heart why the girl was crying... He left his coat to her just to leave the reason for the next meeting... When she appeared in front of him with a smile again, he knew... He couldn''t escape!


    The first tear took away his thinking.


    The first smile captured his heart!


    In the past four years, the only thing he wanted to do was to warm her sad heart with his love... But he found that for girls, companionship and moving can never become true love!!


    He was defeated after all!


    The pain in my heart is no less than this cruel farewell, but I still... Chose blessing!


    Dream girl


    Her smile is more important than anything!!


    Louis sat down in first class and looked out of the window


    The golden sunshine was projected from the small window. In a trance, he saw the beautiful oriental face, smiling at him... In the crescent moon like water eyes, there were still crystal tears


    He knew it was his illusion!


    Gently close your eyes and let the plane soar into the sky


    Goodbye, my ''love!!

 Chapter 272

    Xing Yueyang asked Xinlan to see a movie, but she refused.


    "Cross the ocean, sorry..."


    Heart blue licked her lips, which was hard to say, but she said, "I''m sorry!"


    She apologized to him again and again, "I''m really sorry!"


    Xinlan''s persistent apology embarrassed Xing Yueyang.


    He waved his hand and hurriedly said, "heart blue, don''t do this. Isn''t it just a movie? It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. You don''t have to apologize to me all the time. "


    "No!"


    Xinlan bit her lower lip, "I apologize to you for something else..."


    Her voice was slightly lower.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Xing Yueyang still smiled warmly.


    Heart blue took a breath without trace, exhaled again, and then said, "I... Married..."


    "What?"


    Xing Yueyang almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "I''m married..."


    Heart blue repeated again.


    Her smart water eyes were filled with guilt, and she added with some embarrassment, "moreover, that person is... Gu Heng..."


    Hearing the word "Gu Heng", Xing Yueyang''s face changed slightly.


    Heart blue caught it at a glance, "cross the ocean, I''m sorry!!"


    She quickly apologized, "I know that I was wrong about the previous things. I shouldn''t let you pretend to be my boyfriend. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this in the end..."


    Indeed, some surprised her.


    But she did it all herself, didn''t she?


    "I... in short, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry... You scold me!!"


    Heart blue bowed his head and was very sorry.


    She always has a guilt of taking advantage of others and finally kicking others, even if she really didn''t mean it!!


    Xing Yueyang was silent for a long time.


    The more so, the more difficult the heart blue is.


    She looked up at the man opposite and whispered an apology, "cross the ocean, i... I hope you can forgive me!"


    Xing Yueyang smiled with some sadness. "Can you accompany me to the last movie?"


    He said nothing but asked with a smile.


    Heart blue was stunned.


    Xing Yueyang took a deep breath, "just be the last commemoration, can''t you?"


    "When... Of course..."


    Xinlan hesitated for a few seconds and finally nodded.


    Midway, Gu Heng called / talked. Xinlan hesitated and just picked it up.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me in the office? At the door? "


    Gu Heng seems to have been to Xinlan''s office.


    "No, not..."


    Xinlan hurriedly denied that he looked at the man in the driver''s seat and suddenly felt guilty.


    If Gu Heng is told that he is now with Xing Yueyang, will he misunderstand?


    Xinlan didn''t want him to misunderstand himself, so she had to tell a little lie, "don''t wait for me today, I''ve come out of the hospital! Just now my roommate called me and said that I was not feeling well. Let me go back and have a look! So I took a taxi home first. "


    Xinlan was not good at lying. After hanging up, her face turned red.


    Xing Yueyang was still excited when he saw her like this, "am I too difficult for you?"


    "It''s not..."


    Xinlan smiled awkwardly, "it''s nothing to watch the movie with my colleagues. I just don''t want him to think too much."


    But Xinlan doesn''t understand. In fact, some things between lovers are often easier than a small lie.


    She is an inexperienced little girl!


    Xinlan looks out of the window and breathes a sigh of relief. Her nervous heart slows down a little.


    In fact, she really just doesn''t want to owe Xing Yueyang anything. Maybe watching a movie with him won''t solve anything, but at least, her heart will be more comfortable.


    They are watching the latest Disney film "strange fate of ice and snow".


    Xing Yueyang let Xinlan pick it.


    It is her favorite style, dreamy and romantic. It is the dream city that every girl yearns for.


    She watched the movie with great interest, but when she watched the movie, she consciously or unconsciously kept the most appropriate distance from the men around her.


    The cinema is usually the best place for lovers to talk about love. Because it is mysterious and dark, it has an atmosphere that makes couples excited. Therefore, it is obviously not suitable for her and Xing Yueyang.


    At the end of the film, it was already after 8 o''clock. Xing Yueyang invited Xinlan to dinner, but she refused.


    She didn''t ask Xing Yueyang to take her back to her apartment, but took a taxi alone.


    Just entered the apartment, suddenly, the cell phone in the bag rang.


    It''s Gu Heng''s call.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Heng asked her in the telegram.


    "After eating..."


    Heart blue is still hungry, but lies need one lie after another to round, don''t they?


    "Shall we go to the movies?"


    Gu Heng suddenly proposed.


    "Ah?"


    Heart blue was stunned.


    "Well, I heard that a good film was released today. I specially showed you the publicity Trailer. You will like it! Clean up and pick you up right away! "


    Gu Heng said that he had already hung up the phone.


    Heart blue is holding a mobile phone, and some can''t return to God.


    The film just released today? Isn''t it the "strange fate of ice and snow" I just finished watching?


    Things, do you want to be so coincidental?


    Sure enough, the film Gu Heng chose for her was the strange fate of ice and snow she had just watched an hour ago.


    Gu Heng obviously doesn''t have much interest in magic animation. He just looks with her.


    He looked so depressed that he never stopped harassing her with one arm on his heart blue shoulder.


    Xinlan pushed him, a little embarrassed, "don''t make trouble! This is a public place! Pay attention! "


    "Pay attention to what? I didn''t play with other people''s wives! "


    Gu Heng was still a ruffian. He approached Xinlan and vomited evil Qi at her, bewitching her.


    Xinlan smiled and scolded, "immoral..."


    "The master wants to bite your little mouth now. Why don''t you drag it out and shoot it?"


    Gu Heng said, a handsome face licked and came up to Xinlan. With an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, he really bit Xinlan''s red lips.


    The strength is naturally very light. It is all ambiguous and provocative. It makes the heart blue, laughing and angry, but there is nothing to do with him.


    Look at the people next to you


    A seven year old girl stared straight at the two of them, stuffing popcorn into her mouth.


    It''s more exciting to see them than to see a movie.


    Then, the little girl''s eyes were quickly blocked by the parents next to her. She heard the parents next to Zhou complaining, "the world is going down, and I''m not comfortable taking my children to see an animation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue embarrassment.


    She was unwilling to show weakness and replied, "then you can take your children away from this cartoon. There will be a picture of the declining world later..."


    She said, kiss!


    Then, like everyone else, continue to watch the film.


    Gu Heng approached her and asked casually, "how do you know that there will be a picture of the declining world later?


    Heart blue was stunned. Looking at the man around him, he couldn''t help feeling guilty, "I... I''ve seen the promotional film! There happened to be that picture... Did you see the promotional film? "


    Heart blue and guilty began to put popcorn in his mouth.


    "No."


    Gu Heng answered quite seriously.


    He glanced deeply at his heart blue and asked casually, "what do you eat tonight?"


    "Ah?"


    Xinlan was stunned for a moment and smiled awkwardly, "I just ate something with my roommate. What''s the matter?"


    "No."


    Gu Heng didn''t investigate the problem any more, but instead asked, "what''s the matter with your roommate? Is everything all right? "


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small problem..."


    Heart blue became more and more guilty.


    Even his face turned red.


    "Hmm..." Gu Heng nodded, smiled, his arm still on Xinlan''s shoulder and patted, "watch a movie..."


    Xinlan couldn''t help but secretly glanced at his side face and began to doubt whether her previous lie was right or wrong... Should she tell him the truth?


    Gu Heng hugged his chest and watched the film seriously. Suddenly, he commented, "the heroine is terrible."


    "Huh?"


    Heart blue is puzzled.


    "Mingming just got engaged to the prince and said what true love. In the blink of an eye, he was involved with another man!"


    Gu Heng''s face was full of contempt. Finally, he took a look at heart blue, "what do you think?"


    Hearing his question, Xinlan always felt that he had something to say. She felt guilty and shook her head to explain for the heroine, "didn''t they do anything? Just friends, you think too much... "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Heng replied without any comments.


    In a movie, Xinlan was distracted at last, and her heart was very empty. She was always struggling to tell him whether to go to the movie with Xing Yueyang today.


    Heart blue is afraid that he thinks too much.


    When Gu Heng came out of the cinema, without asking Xinlan, he drove her to the western restaurant they often went to.


    This heart blue is really hungry, and the front chest is close to the back.


    She was stunned and puzzled, "Gu Heng, it''s all this point. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Gu Heng ignored her and asked the waiter to come over and sign Xinlan to order.


    Xinlan ordered a steak and asked Gu Heng, "what about you? What do you eat? "


    Gu Heng raised his eyes to see her. Finally, he turned to the waiter and said, "a cup of coffee."


    "You don''t eat?"


    Xinlan looked at him anxiously, "didn''t you eat at night?"


    Gu Heng looked at her water eyes lightly and faintly. The fierce sight seemed to see into her heart through her eyes, "suddenly I was full."


    He said.


    Tone, cold, no temperature at all.


    Xinlan was stunned for a while. Seeing that he stopped talking, he had to return the menu to the waiter.


    A meal, eat a little depressed.


    Gu Heng didn''t speak, and Xinlan didn''t dare to speak. He just silently bowed his head and ate the steak on the plate.


    And he, the cup of hot coffee in front of him, didn''t drink until it was cold.


    The coffee is put there like a decoration.


    "Gu Heng..."


    Xinlan wiped her mouth with a wet paper towel. She couldn''t help it and shouted to him.


    "Have you finished?"


    Gu Heng asked her with a faint eyebrow.


    "It''s over."


    Xinlan nodded and wanted to say something, but he saw that Gu Heng had already stood up, "let''s go! I''ll take you back to your apartment. "


    Xinlan hurriedly got up and followed.


    Along the way, the two people still didn''t say a word.


    Soon, the car stopped at the downstairs of the apartment, and Xinlan got off the car, but Gu Heng only sat in the car all the time.


    Xinlan stood at the driving window and asked him, "don''t you go up and sit down?"


    He actually asked to take her back to her apartment, which really surprised Xinlan.


    According to his "shameless" style, it should be his style of behavior to drive her back to his house without asking her!


    But today


    Heart blue is a little lonely. I feel strange and uncomfortable under my heart.


    "No, your roommate is here. It''s inconvenient."


    Gu Heng refused!!


    This is definitely not his style of behavior!!


    Once he didn''t lick his face and want to go to her apartment? Every good or bad talk can persuade him, and now... "I''m a little tired..."

 Chapter 273

    Gu Heng''s expression was a little tired and said to his heart, "go up!"


    Xinlan hesitated for a moment. Finally, she nodded, "OK! You drive safely. "


    "Yes."


    "Bye..."


    "Bye..."


    After saying goodbye, Xinlan turned and walked to the apartment.


    The pace is very slow, very slow. It seems that he is still looking forward to something... Looking forward to him calling himself? Expect him to be as usual, brazen and keep asking for kisses from her before he is willing to leave?


    Today... Nothing!


    Until Xinlan entered the apartment, she still didn''t stop her.


    My heart is blue and my heart is hurt.


    Gu Heng''s red sports car, like the wind, drove out of his heart blue apartment and quickly merged into the traffic flow. He had a stroke in the crack and raced wildly... It provoked the curse of other car owners in the driveway. The sound of car sirens was deafening along the way, accompanied by the sound of his roaring engine.


    Car


    A sudden stop came to a sudden stop on the Bank of the river.


    With a bang, Gu Heng hit the steering wheel with a heavy blow.


    The shrill sound of the whistle made passers-by look back frequently.


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡¡±


    Gu Heng angrily scolded, and he was extremely annoyed.


    He reached out and pulled out some movie ticket stubs from his pocket.


    Spread out, four.


    The other two were accidentally turned out when he helped her turn over the paper towel before Xinlan went to the bathroom.


    The same movie, "strange fate of ice and snow", was shown on the same day, but it was just an hour earlier than their show!


    It''s just time for dinner. I''m hungry, but I lied that I had eaten?!


    During the whole three hours, he gave her countless opportunities to explain and hint, but she still insisted on... Concealment and deception!!


    Two ticket stubs, he can''t stop thinking.


    Did you go to see it with your roommate? If so, why did she hide it? Isn''t it because of a guilty heart?


    If you don''t do anything, why feel guilty?!


    The more Gu Heng thought about it, the more upset he was. He even had an impulse to call / talk to her for a clear interrogation.


    Just then, suddenly, the mobile phone in the car rang.


    Take a look at the caller ID, little blue.


    Gu Heng''s gloomy eyes were deeply trapped for a few seconds, but he still connected the electricity / words after all.


    The person who speaks first is heart blue.


    "Gu Heng..."


    Gu Heng didn''t respond. He just held his mobile phone without making a sound.


    "Gu Heng?"


    Xinlan shouted tentatively again.


    Gu Heng slightly moved his head against the pillow cushion, "well, you said."


    Too much, a little angry.


    "Where are you?"


    Heart blue asked him.


    "Outside."


    Gu Heng answered casually.


    "Which outside?"


    Asked Xinlan.


    "What?"


    Gu Heng straightened his body and frowned, "call / talk to inquire about my whereabouts?"


    At the thought of her deceiving herself, Gu Heng was really annoyed, "I have something else to do, hang up!!"


    With that, Gu Heng lifted his mobile phone to one side directly.


    I thought she called to explain the movie. As a result, I was looking forward to it!


    "Doodle doodle -"


    The busy tone of hanging up came from the mobile phone, and my heart was blue and lost.


    Standing in the courtyard outside Gu Heng''s villa, looking at the closed door, he scratched his head with blue heart.


    For the movie with Xing Yueyang today, Xinlan has been depressed and especially uncomfortable. She tangled in the apartment for a while, and finally made up her mind to come and explain it to Gu Heng face to face.


    But I didn''t want to. I took a taxi for the first time. As a result, he hasn''t come home yet!


    I don''t know where he went.


    And she didn''t take the key to the villa at all. It''s not that he didn''t give it, but that she didn''t want it.


    My mother-in-law happened to fly abroad on a business trip, but somehow, even the domestic servants were sent back to the old house and the whole villa. At this moment, there was no one left.


    Xinlan really didn''t understand her mother-in-law''s intention, but she didn''t know that Liu Yunchang had worked hard to send away all the light bulbs that were in the way, just to leave a private space for the new couple.


    As a result, the two despairing people didn''t make good use of such a good opportunity, but sulked here!


    Liu Yunchang wants to know that his son and daughter-in-law will fly back from abroad all night because they spoil their mind so much!


    Xinlan then called Gu Heng and never passed.


    No one listens.


    Finally, I heard the last call, but the voice of a woman answered, "Hello, who is it? What can I do for you? It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now. If you want something, just tell me. "


    Heart blue heart followed a tight


    Breathed, her little hand holding the mobile phone tightened slightly, but she was still in no hurry to hang up. She tried to convince herself to believe the man, "who are you?"


    Heart blue tone, ice cold, rarely bad.


    The woman in the telegram was obviously stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m his wife! You let him listen to the phone. "


    Xinlan spoke to her with great patience.


    "Wife?"


    The woman at the other end of the telegram laughed, "then I''m still his first lady! It''s all right, I''ll hang up! "


    When the woman finished, she cut the heart blue electricity / words directly.


    Heart blue dials again, and the electricity / telephone has been turned off.


    In the bar¡ª¡ª


    Gu Heng grabbed the mobile phone in the woman''s hand with drunkenness, "who his / mother allowed you to listen to my electricity / words?"


    "Gu Shao..."


    The woman looked wronged and came up to Gu Heng, "people didn''t see you drunk and unconscious, so they helped you listen."


    "Roll!!"


    Gu Heng has an evil and Charming handsome face. At the moment, it''s as cold as ice.


    He doesn''t know this woman.


    It seemed that he had just sat down and accosted him, but he didn''t respond. He just lay on the table and woke up with wine.


    Gu Heng opened his cell phone and was ready to look through whose call it was. Unexpectedly, as soon as he unlocked the lock, the cell phone automatically turned off.


    damn!!


    power is out!


    "Gu Shao, I think you are very drunk. Let me take you back..."


    The woman came over and took Gu Heng''s arm, but he pushed it away ungratefully, "roll!!"


    Stingy jumped out two words, got up, staggered and walked out.


    "Gu Shao!!"


    The woman hurriedly chased up with her waist.


    Gu Heng turned around and his blood red drunk eyes glared at the woman in front of him. Sen Leng warned, "don''t challenge my patience. I''m in a bad mood today!! Go as far as you can!!! "


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The woman was obviously frightened by Gu hengsenhan''s warning and stood at the door of the bar with a slight white face.


    In plum rain season, rain always comes, and there is no sign at all.


    Heart blue has been standing sluggishly in the rain. Despite the rain washing her cold body, she still stands there motionless.


    Until an arrogant engine roared in the rain, and two dazzling lights came straight at her through the rain curtain.


    All I could hear was the sound of a brake, which was deafening.


    The tire ran over the private lane, and the red sports car suddenly stopped in front of Xinlan.


    The car, before turning off the engine, saw a familiar figure stride towards her from the car, "Cheng Xinlan, what are you doing?"


    Heart blue looked at the familiar handsome face in the rain.


    His evil face was crimson, and his dark Phoenix eyes were stained with scarlet blood. He drank.


    "Are you drinking in a bar with a woman?"


    Xinlan raised her head and asked him. Her voice was hoarse and weak.


    Gu Heng''s deep eyes sank and his thin lips lifted up coldly. Suddenly, he took out four film ticket stubs from his black coat pocket and hit Xinlan head-on, "what about you? Who went to a movie with? Don''t tell me it''s your roommate!! Your roommate is still ill! "


    Xinlan bit her pale lower lip, "Xing Yueyang..."


    She explained truthfully, and her voice choked unconsciously. "This movie was watched with Xing Yueyang."


    Xing Yueyang!!


    Three words, just like a tight hoop spell, wrapped around Gu Heng''s head, making him have a headache.


    His lungs were more like being squeezed by something sharp, which made him suffocate and hurt.


    At present, the pale little face of heart blue was washed away by the rain and blurred gradually.


    Gu Heng''s eyes are tight and his throat is dry. It''s been a long time


    He just spit out his anger, "well, if you... Really love that man, I''ll let you go!"


    His tone is high above the world


    Even, he looked at Xinlan with a cynical and cold smile, "you were confused to marry me, didn''t you?"


    Gu Heng''s smile at the corner of his mouth is cruel as a knife, but it hurts his own heart!!


    He pretended to be arrogant and arrogant, just to disguise his wounded heart!


    Just, want to let oneself be betrayed at the same time, look at least not so embarrassed!


    Gu Heng turned to open the door of the villa.


    Xinlan stood behind him, staring at him, tears blurred.


    "Gu Heng..."


    She gave a cry.


    Gu Heng didn''t turn around. His hands were slightly stiff, and then he continued.


    When the door opened, he turned to pull the heart blue. Before she could react, the whole person had been dragged into the hall of the villa by him.


    A light blue dry towel was thrown on Xinlan''s head. When she grabbed it, she saw that Gu Heng had gone upstairs.


    The back is cold and cold.


    "Gu Heng!!"


    Heart blue stopped him.


    Gu Heng stopped at his feet.


    Heart blue took a deep breath, his chest fluctuated violently, stuffy, especially uncomfortable!


    "What do you mean by that sentence..."


    The heart blue voice sounded a little trembling, "do you mean... To... Divorce?"


    Gu Heng''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Xinlan took a breath, had an impulse to cry, but was forced down by her, "is this what you understand as marriage? Always talk about divorce?! As easy as breaking up between lovers? I knew it was like this... I shouldn''t have casually entered the Civil Affairs Bureau with you! What''s the difference between having that paper and not having that paper?! "


    Heart blue, disappointed.


    At this point, let her recognize that the relationship between them is really not good enough to become a husband and wife... Their qualifications are far from enough!!


    Xinlan turned and walked out, "if you really make up your mind, call me! I... go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you... "


    The two of them are married like family.


    The heart is blue and cold.


    Even about the woman in the phone / phone, she has no intention to cross examine again.


    It''s all on this. What''s the need?!

 Chapter 274

    Heart blue just stepped out half a step. Suddenly, as soon as his wrist was tight, his little hand was pulled from behind without warning.


    "Tell me, do you love Xing Yueyang?"


    In the rain, Gu Heng overbearing held Xinlan''s face and yelled at her.


    "I don''t love -"


    With blue eyes and red eyes, he roared back angrily, "if I want to love him, will I marry you?"


    "Why hide it from me?"


    Gu Heng asked, of course, about going to the movies.


    Heart blue tears have been flowing out uncontrollably, "today he asked me to see a movie, and I told him about my marriage with you. I think I''m so sorry for him. I originally told him to pretend that my boyfriend would get rid of you, but I married you. I feel that kind of guilt in my heart... It''s like playing someone else together..."


    Heart blue said, the heart is not the taste.


    Although she really didn''t know Xing Yueyang was interested in her before, she knew later, so she couldn''t act as if she didn''t know.


    "So you went to a movie with him? Is it out of guilt or gratitude? This time it''s a movie. What about next time? He asked you to go to bed. Are you going too? "


    Gu Heng''s smoke pupil is already crimson.


    As soon as the heart blue water eyes tightened, the eyes shrank a few circles, and the water droplets gathered quickly in the eyes... "What did you just say?"


    She almost couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, like a angry little lion, she pushed Gu Heng away in front of her, took two steps back, stared at him like a stranger, "Gu Heng, don''t think everyone so dirty!! You say me, what about yourself? When you''re angry, you find a woman to drink with you, don''t you? People take your phone / words and tell your wife that she is your first lady!! Have you ever thought about how your wife feels? "


    Heart blue, tears like rain.


    With that, without waiting for Gu Heng to explain, the steps under his feet stepped back a few steps, "I think we all need time to calm down..."


    With that, Xinlan turned and smashed into the rain.


    She wiped her tears as she cried.


    His mouth has been scolding Gu Heng''s cheap mouth. He can say such ugly words!!


    Go to bed?


    Hehe, hehe


    In his heart, she Cheng Xinlan is such a wild woman?!


    If so, why should she refuse Xing Yueyang''s meal when her stomach is hungry after the film?


    Why bother to let him take her home? She would rather wait for a taxi outside the cinema for half an hour... If she didn''t care about him and worry about what he would misunderstand, why should she deliberately hide it.


    What about him?


    Because you are unhappy, you can chat and drink with other women in the bar?


    Does he know how many lovers or marriage changes in the world come from this damn drunken indulgence?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged


    The more she was wronged, the more tears in her eyes flowed and melted into the pattering rain. In the end, she couldn''t tell whether the rain or tears on her face... I only knew that they were cold and biting cold.


    But suddenly


    As soon as I get warm


    The whole person, without warning, was tightly held from behind and held to death.


    The familiar breath, accompanied by the mellow smell of alcohol, blows along the cool wind, and the heart blue tears flow more and more... "Let go of me!!"


    She struggled angrily.


    "I can explain about women!"


    "I don''t want to hear!!"


    "I want to explain!!"


    "I don''t want to hear --"


    Xinlan covers his ears, "Gu Heng, what we want is not explanation, but trust and tolerance. Let''s calm down first..."


    She said, struggling to escape his confinement.


    But the strength between Gu Heng''s arms was so tight that she couldn''t escape. He shouted angrily behind her ears, "I can''t calm myself down! How can I calm down after all this? "


    Gu Heng broke off Xinlan''s figure and forced her to face herself.


    Her red eyes met her red water eyes, "don''t tell me anything, calm down, I don''t need it!! I just want your heart!! Tell me, do you love me... "


    "No love!!"


    Heart blue yelled at him angrily.


    "Cheng Xinlan -"


    Gu Heng was angry and his eyebrows were raised, showing his anger about to burst.


    "No love!! Do not love -- "


    Heart blue tears poured down like rain, and the vent hiss shouted at him, "you are a flower, what is worth my love!! I don''t love you, not only don''t love, but also hate you!! I hate you -- "


    After roaring the last sentence, Xinlan completely cried himself into tears.


    The words choked in his throat and couldn''t shout a word any more.


    If you don''t love, why do you make yourself so embarrassed?


    If you don''t love, how can you cut your heart when you hear that electricity / words?!


    Later, Gu Heng simply blocked Xinlan''s dishonest little mouth with his own lips.


    The hot and humid tongue kiss, accompanied by the coolness of raindrops and the bitterness of tears, melted into the cold lips of the two people... It seemed that it hurt her heart and made her cry more and more out of control.


    Cry and shed tears


    He grabbed Gu Heng''s wet shirt collar and cried like a child.


    Gu Heng held her face, his lips and tongue were reluctant to leave her lip half an inch away, and apologized to her, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s no use saying sorry!!"


    Heart blue cried, "how can you say that? In your heart, is Cheng Xinlan such a terrible woman? "


    Gu Heng knew that he had just said something wrong. He hugged Xinlan''s struggling body and refused to let go. "I''m afraid you really fell in love with Xing Yueyang!"


    His fear is not groundless, because until now, the girl has never given him a definite mind.


    He always owes himself three words!


    Gu Heng hugged the heart blue in his arms and hugged it more tightly, as if he was afraid that she would escape. "I want to explain the things in the bar!! I don''t know the woman who answered the phone!! I didn''t drink with her, let alone talk to her. What I said most to her was one word, ''get out''! She received my phone call. It was a pure accident. I drank too much and fell asleep on the bar. I didn''t know that she would suddenly answer my phone. When I found out, the cell phone just ran out of electricity... "


    "Can I believe it?"


    His heart was blue and red, and his eyes looked at him.


    "Believe it or not!! This is the truth. "


    Gu Heng was in a hurry.


    "Then Xing Yueyang and I really have nothing to do!! If I didn''t feel sorry for owing him, would I accompany him to see the film? Even as an ordinary friend or colleague, it''s not too much to watch a movie! I was worried that he would misunderstand, so I deliberately kept a distance from him when watching the film. After watching the film, he asked me to have dinner. I didn''t dare to promise again. I''m not sure if he wants to take me home! What kind of distance should I keep from other men? I have my own discretion. I hide it from you, not to deceive you, not to do anything wrong, but simple, do not want you to misunderstand, do not want you to be angry!! It''s really that simple... "


    Heart blue said in one breath. The decibel of the voice was taken away by the rain, but it was still very high.


    Finally, he lowered his head and bit his lips, "and..."


    When she said this, she paused and her throat was a little astringent. "I didn''t call you to check the post, just to tell you what I just said, and to tell you that I can''t go outside your home..."


    "Have you been waiting for me here? Shi/t£¡£¡¡±


    Gu Heng cursed low.


    Of course, it''s not her, but myself!!


    Then, dragging the heart blue in the rain, he rushed to the villa.


    The two men, like two embarrassed drowned chickens, stood at the door of the hall and looked at each other.


    Xinlan still felt astringent pain in her heart. She pursed her lips and said, "I cleaned my clothes and went back..."


    She bent over and changed her shoes.


    But Gu Heng pulled him into his arms, "still angry."


    "Yes."


    Xinlan didn''t hide it. He nodded directly. His eyes were red and his throat was astringent. Finally, he pushed him, "let me go first. It''s wet and uncomfortable."


    Gu Heng neither spoke nor let go.


    "Gu Heng..."


    Xinlan shouted again.


    "Don''t go anywhere tonight."


    "I''m going back to my apartment."


    Heart blue insist.


    "Give me a reason..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to let me go?"


    yes! Xinlan still has a big mouth in her heart, which is the problem of divorce mentioned earlier.


    Gu Heng smiled, let go of Xinlan and walked in, "xiaolan''er, I always thought, what would I do if you really don''t know the goods and the person you love is Xing Yueyang? Is it letting you go, or is it shameless to imprison you beside yourself... "


    Gu Heng said as he went to the water dispenser to pour a cup of hot tea, handed it to Xinlan, took the dry towel just on the sofa, wiped her long wet hair, approached her and said, "every time I said in my heart to let go, but as a result, I changed my mind in less than five minutes, just like just now. I said I would let you go, but when you really stepped out of the door, I can''t hold it in my heart... "


    He sighed, looked at the heart blue and was helpless. He rubbed her head with a dry towel. "I just said let go, but what about you¡® The word "divorce" came out of my mouth so easily... "


    Gu Heng thought that even if they quarreled fiercely and fiercely, he would not dare to say the word "divorce".


    Because, as soon as she was afraid to say it, she nodded and agreed. Then, there was no room for maneuver between the two people!


    "I..."


    Heart blue, eyes red.


    "I promise you, I won''t go in and out of the bar in the future..."


    "I don''t blame you... Okay!" Xinlan glanced and sighed, "I also promise that I will never watch movies with other men in the future."


    "I don''t want this..."


    Gu Heng shook his head, "I just want you to promise me that you won''t hide it from me in the future! Between husband and wife, honesty is paramount... "


    "Good!"


    Heart blue burst into tears and smiled, "I''m sorry! I promise, there will be no similar situation in the future! "


    Xinlan''s heart was finally relieved.


    Without saying a word, Gu Heng picked her up and went directly upstairs, "take a bath together..."


    "Don''t --"


    Heart blue was held in his arms and shouted.


    But obviously, the struggle was ineffective. Gu Heng took her in his arms, stood under the shower, and began to play a rogue way to untie Xinlan''s wet clothes.


    The warm heat flow overflowed from the shower and fell on their cold bodies. It was a lot more comfortable.


    Xinlan grabbed his restless hand and tightened his collar.

 Chapter 275

    "Don''t mess around!"


    Her cheeks are crimson. I don''t know whether she is so shy or because of the dense warm water.


    Gu Heng only knows that she is particularly attractive.


    It''s the kind of, lovely, coquettish charm


    He can''t control it at all!


    Gu Heng saw that she still had some resistance, so he didn''t hurry to bring her to justice.


    In the current, she held her moving face in her big hand, raised it high, looked at the bright crescent moon eyes in front of her, and said with a smile, "why did you plant it in your little hands?"


    Gu Heng seems to have not understood this problem until now!


    He chewed with great interest, "I think I''m handsome, I''ve been among flowers, and I''ve never touched a leaf, but I didn''t expect to be accepted by you little girl!"


    He said, rubbing his big hands on her head.


    Xinlan protested, "Gu Heng, don''t be so annoying -"


    Gu Heng''s bad smile finally stopped tossing, patted her little face and pulled out a proud bad smile.


    The heart blue powder fist fell on his chest, "I received a flower heart rich in love history that is different from ordinary people. Do you think it will be a worry-free thing?"


    Gu Heng grabbed her little hand and covered the smile at the corners of his mouth. Instead, he was serious.


    The arm stopped her waist, tightened her strength, and made her closer to herself. "Before I knew you, I didn''t even taste what love was. I knew you, and then I knew that love was much more complex and difficult than the relationship between men and women..."


    Referring to the four years of hard pursuit, he seemed to have lingering palpitations, but quickly raised a touch of evil smile, "but when it''s sweet, it''s so greasy that it makes people sink..."


    As he said, the ruffian and evil handsome face could not help coming up to the heart blue snow peak.


    Xinlan was so ashamed that she patted him on the cheek. "I think you just think about that kind of thing in your mind. You''re sinking!! Gu Heng, can you stop making love when you see me... You''re hopeless! "


    This guy


    You can''t talk well. A face has to rub against her chest!!


    Xinlan feels that she really has to get used to his shamelessness!


    That''s right. His shameless Kung Fu is not one or two days at all. He hasn''t taken advantage of him in four years.


    At first, she was good and implicit. She only raped / raped her with her eyes. Later, she just intensified, directly with her hands, and then with her mouth. Now... There''s no need to say more!!


    Gu Heng rubbed greedily in her arms, smiled low, and squeezed his hand on her soft waist, "little Lan''er, I''m very dry when I see you..."


    He said, the hot and humid kiss, like the dense water on his head, fell wildly between the blue, white and tender neck and clavicle... He quickly bit the button on her chest with the root of his tongue, and he couldn''t hear how she protested verbally.


    "I must let you do it once a day in the future!"


    Gu Heng hugged the heart blue snow peak and asked silently.


    I''m panting a little too fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xinlan slapped him impolitely on the back of his head and became angry. "Gu Heng, why did you marry me back? Just to vent your excess sex / desire? "


    damn!!


    Gu Heng pressed his heart blue against the wall, wrapped around her small waist, grabbed her small chin, and squeezed it heavily, "do you have to reflect on yourself? Every move is hooking / guiding me... "


    "I don''t have any!!"


    Heart blue toot mouth, protest!


    "Not yet? The little mouth is so high, isn''t it just waiting for you to kiss? "


    Gu Heng said and pecked heavily on his heart blue mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart blue, speechless to the extreme!!


    Is that ok?


    "You are really a wonderful flower..."


    Heart blue stared at him, funny and angry.


    Gu Heng was lying on Xinlan''s shoulder, smiling low. His hands had been greedy to pull her wet clothes.


    "Gu Heng..."


    "Gu Heng - you bird / beast!! Ah -- "


    "Uh huh - you slow down, uh huh -"


    The weak and tender heart blue was attacked and occupied by Gu Heng quickly.


    "Call out..."


    Gu Heng could feel that she was deliberately suppressing her excited cry.


    He stretched out his hand to reach the small mouth clenched by Kaixin blue. His voice was hoarse, "shout out!! Don''t bear it... It''s just the two of us in the house. No one can hear it. Call me. I like it, little blue... "


    With Gu Heng''s inducement / coaxing, he pushed in fiercely, which made Xinlan scream uncontrollably... "Ah -"


    The ending trembles, especially pitiful.


    The continuous pouring and panting made Gu Heng more excited and strong / big.


    Hold her small waist and go deeper and deeper, eager!!


    ***


    Waiting at the airport before going to the United States for surgery.


    Many people came to send Mu Beicheng and yuluo.


    Fang Rou, Gu Heng, Xinlan and Xiaosi ran are all here.


    Gu Heng said goodbye to Mu Beicheng, shook hands and hit his chest. "Don''t forget your brother when you come back."


    Mu Beicheng said mysteriously, "come back and do the wedding together!"


    Gu Heng said happily, "seriously?"


    Mu Beicheng looked up at the two women who were standing talking quietly, smiled and nodded, "seriously, wait for me to come back!"


    "Good!!"


    Gu Heng was a little excited.


    He has long wanted to do the wedding. If four people can really do it together, wouldn''t it be a good thing in pairs? Xiao Laner will be happy then.


    This proposal is really good!


    "What are you two talking about? So happy? "


    The rain pulled Xinlan and asked Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng avoided the question of the rain and looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s time for us to board the plane."


    "Wait!"


    The rain pulled Mu Beicheng''s sleeve, tiptoed to the gate of the airport, turned and looked at his mother. Then he truthfully explained, "Mom, I... Called Beicheng''s father. It should... It doesn''t matter?"


    Fang Rou''s face changed slightly. She turned to an awkward smile and shook her head. "What''s the matter? It''s just an old friend. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Rain falls to know his mother, usually anxious to deny things, there must be something!


    But yuluo thought that it was not good to keep these past things in mind. She hoped that they could find a suitable opportunity to talk about all the bumps in their hearts.


    What should be together should be together. If we can''t be together, we should be relieved even if we are separated, don''t we?


    Instead of hanging in my heart like this, it has become an eternal regret.


    What''s more, in the future, my mother and uncle Mu will become in laws sooner or later. There should be a chance to meet!


    Sure enough, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    The king like Mayor Mu, surrounded by bodyguards in black uniforms, walked steadily in from outside the airport.


    Even after his fifties, he is still energetic, calm and introverted. People passing by, both men and women, can''t help looking back frequently.


    "Uncle Mu is coming!"


    The rain cried out and couldn''t help sighing from his heart, "will this look, this temperament... Be too good!!"


    No wonder her mother has been infatuated with it and refused to fall down!


    Mu Beicheng knocked on the forehead of the rain, "saliva is about to flow out!"


    "Mr. mu, your father... Isn''t he too handsome?"


    Even the heart blue on one side couldn''t help sighing like a flower maniac.


    The rain pulled the nearby mother and said in a low voice, "Mom, do you mind?"


    "Of course not!"


    Fang Rou quickly retorts.


    His face was a little flustered.


    "Grandpa -"


    As soon as Mu Zongyuan approached, Xiao Ranran flew to his feet excitedly, "but ran thought it would take a long time to see you!"


    The little guy took grandpa''s hand and walked forward with his steps.


    "How? Grandpa will often visit you in the future. "


    Mu Zongyuan fondly touched his little grandson''s head and fixed his steps in front of the crowd.


    His eyes fell on Fang Rou and smiled faintly, "long time no see..."


    Fang Rou smiled and nodded, "well, long time no see!"


    The smile between lips is a little far fetched.


    Mu Zongyuan took back his eyes from Fang Rou and looked at his son and future daughter-in-law. "An important meeting just took a little time, so it came a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter! Uncle mu. "


    Rain fell and shook his head with a smile to show understanding.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have bothered you, but I''m worried that he even forgot what to do with his father."


    The rain fell and pointed to Mu Beicheng around him, half joking.


    Mu Zongyuan smiled relaxed, patted his son on the shoulder like a brother, and encouraged him, "don''t be nervous when you get on the operating table! With the rain falling with you, Dad can rest assured! "


    Mu Beicheng patted his father''s big hand holding his shoulder, "Dad, don''t worry! Your son has the most experience of standing on the operating table in his life. He can''t be nervous! "


    It''s just a little different this time!


    People who used to stand on the stage have now become people lying in bed!


    "Two people take good care of each other over there! If you have anything, remember to tell me at the first time! "


    Mu Zongyuan is still worried.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and promised. Finally, he glanced at the crowd and looked at his father, "Dad, I want to talk to you alone."


    Mu Zongyuan took a puzzled look at his son.


    Everyone understood, "why don''t we go there and sit down."


    So, led by the rain, they went to the VIP lounge on the other side. There were only mu Beicheng and Mu Zongyuan.


    "Dad, there''s something I don''t know what to say, but if I don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll really forget it after the operation. Maybe if I forget it, no one will mention her to you again..."


    In fact, Mu Beicheng hesitated whether to tell his father about it.


    It''s time to say! After all, father is the most right to know the truth!


    Mu Zongyuan looked at his son deeply, "you said."


    My son deliberately spared so many people. I think there must be something very important to tell himself.


    He, who has always been calm, has become a little nervous at the moment.


    "Aunt Fang..."


    Mu Beicheng pursed his lips. "In fact, there has always been a child between aunt Fang and you!"


    "What?"


    Mu Zongyuan''s pupils tightened and a layer of excited ripples swept from the bottom of his eyes, "where''s the child?"


    He turned back and looked for Fang Rou through the crowd. "Boy or girl? Where are we now? Should be as old as you? "


    Mu Zongyuan looked back and asked his son. His eyes were full of expectation.


    The mood was not as calm as he had just been.


    "Dad, listen to me first..."

 Chapter 276

    Mu Beicheng looked at such a father and suddenly doubted the necessity of saying it.


    But the words have been said and can''t be taken back.


    "Dad, you and aunt Fang''s child. Her name is Su Xuewei. She is a girl, but... She is dead!"


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Mu Beicheng was filled with guilt when he thought of his sister who had died before he could recognize her and the reason for her death.


    The other''s aunt, his father, and the rain


    "Has... Died? What do you mean? "


    Mu Zongyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Mu Beicheng took a breath. "Dad, go and see her with aunt Fang when you have time! My son told you this is not to make you feel painful or guilty. I just want to tell you that Aunt Fang gives you no less love than you give her. If you still have a chance to be together, take advantage of each other! Aunt Fang''s pain of losing her daughter may only be comforted by you... "


    What Mu Beicheng wants is actually very simple.


    He just wants everyone who loves him to be happy!


    He has always understood his father''s love. He has understood it since childhood! Just like his love for the rain... "Son..."


    Mu Zongyuan obviously didn''t expect his son to say such words with him, but in the end, he shook his head, "you can go to the United States for treatment. You don''t need to worry about your father and your aunt! We''ve survived most of our lives. The rest of our time doesn''t matter! The important thing is that you two should be happy! "


    "Dad, what''s the reason why you don''t want to be with aunt Fang? Is it because you are afraid of delaying my marriage with yuluo? "


    If they want to form a family, one of them must give in.


    That is, between them, there will always be only one couple who can become a legal couple!!


    And between yuluo and him, either husband and wife, or brother and sister!!


    Legally, only one party is always recognized, while the other relationship is summarized in incest!


    "All right!"


    Mu Zongyuan blocked his son''s words, "Dad, thank you for telling me these things! Although I feel sad, as you said, it''s better to know than not to know! As for me and your aunt Fang, I also thank my son for his understanding! I thought you would favor your mother, so dad was surprised! Thank you, son!! "


    Mu Zongyuan happily patted his son''s thick shoulder.


    "You and yuluo are well together. She is a good girl. You must cherish her and cherish this relationship between you! We will solve the matter between your aunt and me by ourselves! I admit that your marriage with yuluo is indeed a scope of my consideration, and I believe your aunt will have such concerns! Don''t worry about us. Being a parent is like this. The most important thing is the happiness of our children and grandchildren! Do you know? "


    "Dad..."


    Mu Beicheng was moved.


    "Well, it''s boarding time. Don''t delay the plane. Hurry up and get on the plane! Go get the rain! Remember to call me when you arrive. "


    "Well, good! Certainly. "


    Mu Beicheng nodded and promised, "by the way, Dad, can you do my son a favor?"


    "Huh?"


    "Help me send aunt Fang and Ranran home!"


    Mu Zongyuan smiled and patted his son on the shoulder. "If you don''t say, dad will do the same."


    "Thank you."


    When the conversation between father and son ended, they came back and sent two people on the plane.


    Fang Rou leads Ranran out with Gu Heng and Xinlan.


    "Fang Rou!"


    Mu Zongyuan stopped her.


    Fang Rou was stunned. Her back stiffened. After all, she turned around and looked back at Mu Zongyuan.


    "Mayor Mu, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    He said.


    Step and walk towards them.


    "No!" Fang Rou quickly refused, "we can take a taxi back by ourselves."


    Xinlan almost took the initiative to send Fang rouhe back, but Gu Heng, who was next to mingshier, saw the fame, hurriedly grabbed his little wife and said with a smile, "Uncle mu, aunt Fang will trouble you! Let''s go first. Bye... "


    With that, he pulled the heart blue and hurried out of the airport.


    "Beicheng and yuluo specifically told me to take you two back! Let''s go. "


    Mu Zongyuan knew that Fang Rou would not easily promise him, so he had to move his son and daughter-in-law out.


    Fang Rou thinks that Mu Zongyuan sent her only out of the request of her daughter and son-in-law. After thinking about Xiao Ranran around her, she should come down in the end.


    As soon as I got on the plane and sat down, I couldn''t help but leave with Mu Beicheng gossip.


    "What did you just talk to Uncle mu? Mysterious. "


    The rain is very curious. Two big men, are there any secrets that others can''t hear?


    Mu Beicheng looked at the curious woman, stretched out his hand and spoiled her little head. "Xuewei, I told my father about Xuewei..."


    The rain opened his mouth and looked at him in amazement.


    The water was flowing, and a few faint injuries flashed.


    Finally, he nodded and recognized, "yes, uncle Mu has the right to know this. In fact, I always hope uncle mu can go to Xuewei''s grave to see her. It''s good to know, good to know..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, uncle Mu has the right to know about it. In fact, I always hope uncle mu can go to Xuewei''s grave to see her. It''s good to know, it''s good..."


    Mu Beicheng patted the back of yuluo''s head gently and knew that she was still sorry for Yu Xuewei''s death. "Don''t worry about the past. If you have to find someone to bear the crime, you can''t turn to you..."


    He can be regarded as the culprit!


    Yuluo shook his head, put his head on his strong shoulder and took his arm, "Beicheng, thank you for guarding me..."


    She smiled and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she opened her eyes again, looked up at his chin and asked him, "do you think that marriage certificate is important?"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this. He bowed his head and looked at her with deep eyes.


    After half a ring, he said, "are you going to give this right to Aunt Fang and my father?"


    Yuluo sighed, his face fell on his chest and said sadly, "I just think it''s not easy for them in this life. After loving for most of their life, what they want most is to become the other half of each other. A marriage certificate is a luxury for them..."


    Mu Beicheng straightened up, looked down at her, and said earnestly, "legally speaking, a marriage certificate has many rights. At least, it will show my married status on the household register and you will show on the certificate that you are my spouse. If they encounter difficulties in the future, when one person lies on the operating table and needs to be signed by his relatives and family members, The other party can write down his name as a spouse... "


    As he said, he clenched the rain''s hand and looked down at her. His voice was a little hoarse. "This certificate is also very important to me! However, for our children, what is more important is the happiness of our elders! So, I will support your decision! "


    He stretched out his hand, picked up the rain''s sharp chin, bowed his head, and lingering a kiss on her lips, "because I am confident that the love between us doesn''t need that thin paper to support and certify anything."


    When the rain fell, I felt very moved, and a thin mist poured into my eyes.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed his Bo Xiang. Ignoring the eyes of all the passengers around him, he kissed Mu Beicheng''s thin red lips.


    "When a family is happy, it is really happy, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng recognizes this very much!


    Raindrop took his arm and smiled brightly, but suddenly said, "although the marriage certificate can not be, I still have to get it for the wedding! This person will do it once in his life... No, like you twice! "


    Good guy, rain falls back to his previous miserable marriage.


    The little hand pointed to his upright nose, pouted and asked him, "will the second marriage not be as exciting and novel as the first one?"


    Mu Beicheng was funny. He took her, pointed to her little finger, held it in the palm of his hand and smiled, "I don''t seem to be the only one who got married..."


    The rain fell and thought, "it seems... That''s right!"


    Is she a second marriage?


    Although I didn''t put the wine and didn''t get the certificate in person, but


    "Well, neither of us is married for the first time, so I won''t care about you! But it''s the first time I''ve worn a wedding dress on the red carpet. You can''t be careless! "


    Mu Beicheng laughed low, pinched her little chin and promised, "don''t be careless!"


    "And..."


    Mu Bei looked at the rain and said, "just thinking about our wedding is enough for me to be excited and excited. Now this heart has been beating ''Bang Bang'', so don''t doubt my state that day!! In my life, I have been dreaming about how to marry you home. If I was so excited that I cried that day, you are not allowed to laugh at me. "


    After hearing this, yuluo''s eyes suddenly red, "stop it, I want to cry now!"


    When the rain fell, his voice didn''t feel choked. He just threw himself into his arms, hung his small arm around his neck and spoiled him, "I can''t wait to wear a wedding dress now, and then I regret why I didn''t promise to do the wedding before you had an operation!"


    In fact, Mu Beicheng asked her if she needed to have an operation after the wedding.


    Because no one can guarantee whether he will really forget her after this operation.


    But the rain refused.


    The preparation time for the wedding was too long, and he could not wait any longer, so she decided to let him quit his drug addiction and come back to the wedding.


    Important things should be divided into primary and secondary, but now


    She seems to have some regrets!


    Until later, the rain really wanted to scratch the wall and scratch yourself!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Mu Zongyuan sat on the right, Fang Rou sat on the left, and Xiao Ranran was sandwiched in the middle.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you move in with me and grandma! Neither father nor mother is at home. Only grandma and I are here. It will be more lively for you to come, won''t it? Grandma! "


    After xiaoranran asked, he looked back at Fang Rou naively. It seemed that he was still thinking of making grandma his lobbyist.


    "However, don''t embarrass your grandpa. He also has his own life on weekdays. You can''t ask everyone to accompany you, you know?"


    Fang Rou said as she fondly touched the back of Ranran''s head.


    She knew that however, because of the lack of family companionship since childhood, she loved to be more lively than ordinary people.


    Mu Zongyuan also touched his little grandson''s head, took a look at Fang Rou next to him, his eyes were deep, and replied, "Grandpa will often come to see you in the future."

 Chapter 277

    "OK..."


    Xiaoranran looked away quickly, although he was a little depressed. "Grandpa, you must remember to come often!"


    "Sure."


    Mu Zongyuan nodded.


    Fang Rou cast her eyes out of the window, and then she never answered with Mu Zongyuan and Xiao Ranran again.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Fang Rou gets out of the car and leads Ranran down again.


    She thanked Mu Zong for his estrangement. "Mayor Mu, thank you. I''m in trouble."


    Mu Zongyuan didn''t speak, but looked at her faintly.


    "Then I''ll go first. Bye."


    Fang Rou took Ranran''s hand and walked in.


    "Bye grandpa!"


    However, they are not willing to say goodbye to Mu Zongyuan.


    "Fang Rou!"


    Mu Zongyuan stopped Fang Rou after all.


    Fang Rou was stunned and looked back at him.


    "Talk."


    What he said was brief and to the point.


    Fang Rou''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a few unknown words, so, "Mayor Mu, between us..."


    "Xiao Li!"


    Fang Rou was interrupted by Mu Zongyuan''s low cry before she could finish her words.


    "Mayor!"


    Mu Zongyuan''s assistant quickly met him and waited for his orders.


    "Help me take Ranran into the house and play for a while..."


    "OK!"


    The assistant quickly took Ranran from Fang Rou''s hand.


    However, he was a sensible child. When he saw this situation, he immediately understood grandpa''s intention. Naturally, he didn''t bother them much. He obediently followed Mu Zongyuan''s assistant into the house.


    Chen''s mother, who went back to the countryside for mourning, also came back long ago.


    Outside, Mu Zongyuan''s bodyguard consciously stepped aside and didn''t bother his dialogue with Fang Rou as much as possible.


    Suddenly, Fang Rou seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    Fang Rou shook her hands nervously, looked up and asked Mu Zongyuan.


    Meet his deep eyes, after the vicissitudes of heart, it still seems a little trance at the moment.


    It was as if they had returned to the afternoon many years ago


    He came to her with a basketball in his arms, rubbed her long hair, and complained that she was a little lazy... Fang Rou quickly realized that her thoughts had deviated, and hurriedly pulled back. He heard Mu Zong''s long way, "I want to see our daughter, can I?"


    Fang Rou was stunned. Her light brown pupils tightened and bumped into Mu Zongyuan''s slightly bleak eyes. She was in a hurry, uneasy, sad and sad, "you... How did you know?"


    Mu Zongyuan felt a twinge in his heart. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    He asked Fang Rou in a hoarse voice.


    There is a feeling of heartache.


    "Tell you what? I tell you, it''s just adding to your trouble... "


    Fang Rou''s eyes turned red when she mentioned her late daughter. She shook her head, "don''t mention the past..."


    Titus is just sad!


    "The child has gone for many years..."


    Fang Rou''s voice trembled faintly.


    She wanted to cry, but she repressed it.


    Looking at Fang Rou''s fragile appearance, Mu Zongyuan couldn''t hold back. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he habitually pulled her into his arms as before.


    No words, just hold her, give her warmth and comfort.


    The sudden embrace caught Fang Rou unprepared, but also because of the sudden warmth, her tears burst out like a dike.


    "No, don''t do this..."


    Fang Rou struggled to retreat from his arms, "Mayor Mu, you are a person of status, we..."


    "Don''t say these nasty things to me!"


    Mu Zongyuan still didn''t wait for her to finish. He interrupted directly. His eyes fell on her face with tears. His eyes were soft and shallow. He stretched out his hand to dry her tears for her, "don''t cry."


    Fang Rou subconsciously hid, but her heart beat faster than expected, "Mayor Mu, you are a married man..."


    Mu Zongyuan put his hand in the air and paused slightly. Suddenly he said, "I''m divorced!"


    Fang rouwei looked up at him in surprise.


    Mu Zongyuan nodded, "I''m divorced! Really. "


    The expression on Fang Rou''s face was a little complicated.


    Surprise? stunned? to be puzzled? delighted? Or lost in the footsteps of time?


    Maybe, all of them!


    Mu Zongyuan took out a business card from the inner bag of the suit and handed it to Fang Rou, "there are some contact information on it. If you have anything, please contact me at any time. Also, take time to accompany me to worship my daughter..."


    Referring to his late daughter, Mu Zongyuan sighed. His chest was stuffy, especially not the taste.


    Take a deep look at the woman opposite, turn around and want to go.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Rou couldn''t help but stop him.


    Mu Zongyuan''s footsteps, a meal, turn around and look at her.


    A few imperceptible expectations seemed to be in his eyes and eyebrows.


    Fang Rou was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how she stopped him.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Fang Rou was very uncomfortable, Mu Zongyuan asked again.


    "No, nothing."


    Fang Rou shook her head. "I''m just surprised to hear you say you''re divorced. Now... Do you live alone?"


    I have to admit that even now, she still... Still can''t trust him.


    Mu Zongyuan glanced at her with deep meaning. His eyes flashed slightly, and nodded, "alone."


    "So..."


    Fang Rou smiled, "have you hired a nanny?"


    "No."


    Mu Zongyuan answered truthfully.


    He doesn''t need a nanny. He will solve his problems in the unit in the morning, lunch and dinner. He just goes home to sleep at night.


    People have lived most of their lives, and the basic cleaning work is not difficult for him.


    Fang Rou didn''t expect it to be like this. After thinking about it, she smiled as generously as possible. "If a person is really too boring, he can also come to his son''s house. Er... Anyway, in the future, we will also become in laws. In general, we are also a family!"


    Fang Rou crossed her fingers and rubbed nervously.


    Mu Zongyuan smiled, "yes, family..."


    That smile, too familiar.


    Even after decades, it was still Fang Rou''s sunny smile in her memory... She was in a trance for a moment.


    "Then I''ll go first! Go slowly... "


    She turned and escaped into the villa.


    Mu Zongyuan couldn''t help smiling at her back.


    Family


    yes! As long as it''s a family!!


    ***


    Before Mu Beicheng was pushed into the operating room, yuluo still held his hand and cried, "you must not forget me!! You promise me, Mu Beicheng, you have to promise me that you will never forget me... "


    Mu Beicheng knows he can''t do security.


    In case of medical accident, no one can give 100% guarantee.


    He held her face and deeply branded a kiss on her lips, "I promise, even if I forget you in my brain memory, my heart will never forget you!! You will always hold this position alone!! Must -- "


    This is the only guarantee he can give her!!


    Rain finally broke into tears and smiled, but he didn''t forget to threaten him, "if you dare to forget me, I''ll sell all your photos to the media..."


    Mu Beicheng was funny and angry. He pinched her pink face, "can''t you do something serious?"


    "Yes!"


    Yuluo nodded affirmatively, pulled his lips and smiled, "dare to forget this girl and come back with your son the next day!"


    "You dare!"


    Mu Beicheng bit on the red lips of the rain. Although his strength was light, it was enough to constitute a warning.


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡ It''s time to enter the operating room


    The doctor began to urge them.


    ¡°Sry£¡¡±


    Mu Beicheng apologized with the doctor and said with the rain, "I should go in. The operation time is relatively long. Don''t wait outside. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t wait outside, you know?"


    "I''ll wait for you to come out..."


    The rain fell on Mu Beicheng''s forehead and printed an encouraging kiss, "come on! Husband... "


    The title in the back, she shouted very softly


    It''s the kind of word you''re ashamed to export.


    However, she still shouted, although her cheeks were as red as ripe tomatoes.


    "What did you just call me?"


    Mu Beicheng grabs yuluo''s hand excitedly.


    "Doctor, push him in!"


    The rain made a push gesture to the doctor. The doctor understood it and pushed Mu Beicheng to the operating room.


    "Hello!! What did you just call me -- "


    Mu Beicheng was unwilling and almost didn''t sit up from bed. Fortunately, he was suppressed by the doctor.


    Yuluo''s little hand was carrying music behind him. At the moment when the operating room was closed, yuluo shouted to him, "I''ll tell you when you get down from the operating table..."


    "OK!! Then we have agreed not to default! "


    "Bang -"


    The operating door is closed.


    The red warning light came on, and his voice completely disappeared at the door of the operating room.


    And the suffering of rain has just begun!


    Sitting outside, staring at the red warning light, the rain seemed to go back to the time of surgery four years ago... That kind of nervous mood is really the same as at this moment.


    Time, minute by minute.


    The rain kept looking at his watch.


    During this period, no doctor came out of the operating room to call her name, which means that the operation was more successful.


    The heart hanging from the rain also fell a little.


    Halfway through, Fang Rou, Mu Fu, Gu Heng, Xin Lan and others all called to express their condolences.


    As soon as the rain fell, they explained the situation, so they specially told them to rest assured that the operation situation is still very stable, and everyone can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    The clock is ticking


    An hour later


    Two hours later.


    Five hours passed


    Six hours


    Seven hours


    Until the rain fell outside the operating room and ushered in the tenth hour, finally, the door of the operating room opened wide, and several doctors in white coats pushed Mu Beicheng out of it.


    The rain fell and walked excitedly. Looking at Mu Beicheng sleeping in bed, she hurriedly asked the doctor.


    ¡°Is¡®he¡®okey£¿¡±¡¾ Is he okay?]


    ¡°Yes£¬Very¡¯good£¡ Theoperationcannotbemethanasuccess£¡¡±¡¾ Yes, good! The operation was quite successful!]


    ¡°Oh£¬Thank¡¯you¡¯very¡¯much£¡¡±¡¾ Thank you very much!]


    A heart hanging from the rain finally fell to the ground.


    Mu Beicheng''s anesthetic hasn''t woke up yet, and he has just had a craniotomy, so he can''t wake up for a while and a half.


    The rain has been guarding his bedside. Late at night, he didn''t let himself sleep. He always worried that he would suddenly wake up and need something, but he fell asleep.


    The rain held his hand, buried his little face deeply in his palm, and looked at his handsome face that made the girls look at him one after another.


    Even though his head was still wrapped in gauze, it didn''t hurt his handsome.


    Yuluo thought that when he had a craniotomy, the hair on his head would be completely removed by the doctors. He also wanted to make fun of him when he was bald, but now it seems that there are many.


    It seems that the operation is not as nervous as they think.


    "Beicheng, when will you wake up..."

 Chapter 278

    The rain closed his eyes and murmured, holding the back of his hand, greedily stroking his cheek, "what if you really forget me when you wake up?"


    Now this has indeed become the most worrying problem of rain.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him.


    But unexpectedly, he bumped into a pair of dark eyes.


    He, too, looked straight at her.


    The rain fell with great joy, "Beicheng, are you awake?!"


    yes!


    Mu Beicheng''s postoperative recovery is so good that he is almost different from ordinary people.


    He woke up in less than ten hours after he came out of the operating room.


    But he seemed unable to speak. A pair of eyes just fixed on the rain, the sword eyebrows slightly gathered up, and there were some doubts in the dark eyes.


    The rain fell and his back was cold from his estranged sight.


    "Beicheng..."


    The rain cried out to him tentatively. His throat was a little dry and dumb, "do you... Remember me?"


    She pointed to herself.


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lips started slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. The sword eyebrow frowned deeply, as if it was uncomfortable.


    The rain fell to his heart, "isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor, you wait... "


    She said, getting up and leaving.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a low, hoarse question sounded behind him.


    The voice is very light, even the words are not so clear, but the rain still heard this sentence.


    He''s asking her, who is it?!


    My mind suddenly seemed to be flying by countless little bees, making a ''buzzing'' sound, which was very uncomfortable.


    "I... I''ll call the doctor first..."


    The rain fell and rushed out of the ward to call the doctor.


    My heart is already in disorder.


    A myriad of thoughts around my heart, some at a loss.


    The doctor came to check Mu Beicheng. Everything was fine.


    Let''s say there''s no problem getting rid of heart addiction.


    The answer, the rain is more gratified, but


    ¡°But,why¡¯will¡®he¡¯fget¡®me£¿¡±¡¾ But why did he forget me?]


    The rain fell and asked the doctor anxiously.


    Almost crying!


    Didn''t you agree to remember her?


    This guy¡ª¡ª


    On the bed, Mu Beicheng, with gauze wrapped around his head, looked at the two people by the bed with a pair of black eyes, puzzled and slightly innocent.


    The answer given by the doctor is that it remains to be seen.


    He also explained that this operation is originally a memory blocking operation to forget some people and things. Sometimes it is really unavoidable.


    As for whether there is a chance to restore memory, it depends on the situation.


    If the memory is removed and forgotten, there is obviously no possibility of recovery, but it does not rule out the temporary fragment of memory during the operation. If it is the latter, it is only a matter of time and opportunity to recover the memory.


    After the doctor left, the rain fell and sat down dejected by the bed.


    Mu Beicheng on the bed seemed to have no such thing. When his head tilted, he slept safely.


    For him who was weak, it was obviously the right thing to keep his energy.


    Yuluo naturally knows that what he needs most at the moment is rest. Therefore, even if she has 100000 reasons in her heart, she dare not disturb him to rest. She would rather hold herself ill than wake him up.


    The rain began to fall.


    Standing in front of the French window, I poked my head out of the window and looked at the neon night scene in front of me, but I was at a loss... My hands were on the windowsill, my palms were rubbing back and forth, the night wind blew, the rain blew and fell long hair.


    She sighed, "God, you must be with his mother!! Terrible!! It''s all bad -- "


    The rain pointed to the sky and complained a few words. His voice was not loud, for fear that he might fall asleep.


    After scolding, my heart seemed comfortable. I turned back and looked at him sleeping in bed. I tightened my heart and relaxed a little... OK, ok


    At least, the drug addiction is removed!


    No hurry, they can come step by step. Anyway, it will take a long time... The rain fell, bent over and bowed his head on Mu Beicheng''s thin lips. Mengmeng branded a kiss.


    But I didn''t know that when I kissed, the man under me suddenly opened his eyes.


    Take a short breath


    Junyi''s cheeks were tinged with a green and astringent blush.


    His memory of women still stays before... His first love!!


    Who the hell is this woman?


    How dare you... Kiss him?!!


    And


    He doesn''t seem to reject the taste of this woman


    What the hell!


    The rain fell on his hand and fell asleep.


    She is asleep, as a result, the man in bed has insomnia!


    My mind is still struggling with the... Sudden kiss... My heart will beat faster for no reason!


    "Dong Dong Dong -" beat his heart membrane like a drum.


    ¡ª¡ªThe next day¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng feels much better.


    The rain still ran around in his ward, and he watched her walk back and forth all day and didn''t talk to her.


    Finally


    He couldn''t help it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The rain fell and the pace of walking suddenly stopped.


    Look at him in bed, stare at him for a while.


    Mu Beicheng felt uncomfortable by her, "are you our new nanny?"


    ¡°sh/it£¡¡±


    Rain fell and scolded rudely.


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful and temperament nanny?"


    What eyes?!!


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain up and down, "beautiful? Have temperament? "


    His eyes are scarlet, his black circles are as heavy as a giant panda, and his long blond hair is too messy to enter his eyes, although it shows some fashion flavor. It''s not his dish at all!


    He sneered bitterly, "do you live on this sad self comfort on weekdays?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell, and this guy''s venomous tongue came back!!!


    "Mu Beicheng, listen to me!"


    Yuluo holds his chest with both hands and a big sister''s posture. He stands by Mu Beicheng''s bed and commands, "my girl, my name is Su yuluo. I''m the woman Mu Beicheng took eight years to catch up with!"


    Rain also deliberately accentuated the word "eight years", and exaggerated the gesture of "eight" with his thumb and index finger in front of him.


    "If you hadn''t been shameless to pester me, I wouldn''t have liked you!! If you lose me now, you are losing your previous vision. Be careful that I am angry and don''t want you. When you think of me later, you will cry!! Hum! "


    When the rain fell, it overturned right and wrong, but it was really not red in the face and not jumping in the heart.


    Eight years ago, she didn''t lick her face and pester the blind man in front of her. Now she can''t stand by the bed and talk!


    But who made him lose his memory and don''t remember her?


    Then I can''t blame her for making it up!


    He deserves it!!


    "You''re the woman I''ve been chasing for eight years???"


    Mu Beicheng seems to have heard a big joke.


    No, that expression... It''s definitely not as simple as a joke.


    He shook his head and sighed, "it seems that I was really blind before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit, the rain is angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Mu Beicheng smiled and answered her.


    That smile


    The rain almost tore him up!!


    If it weren''t for his sake that he is still a patient


    "Regret?"


    The rain is cold hum.


    It''s too late to regret!


    "I don''t regret it. I''m ashamed of myself in the past!"


    Doctor Mu continued to carry forward his poisonous tongue Kung Fu.


    Rain fell and breathed a little hurriedly, but he didn''t let himself show it. He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. "Is it so shameful? Why don''t you find a way to put your seven year old son back into your own stomach? "


    "Seven year old son?"


    Mu Beicheng seemed to hear a frightening supernatural story, "do you have a seven-year-old son with me?"


    The rain fell and hugged his chest. He looked at him proudly without comment.


    Mu Beicheng shook his head, "it''s incredible..."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yuluo looked at his frustrated appearance and felt even more proud of his victory.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded affirmatively, "shocked my previous taste. It''s so heavy that I can even eat such... It seems that I was really hungry and thirsty at that time..."


    He looked very serious and sighed.


    When the rain fell, the corners of his mouth twitched badly.


    She naively thought that when she mentioned her son, he would be shocked by this problem, and then began to ask her about her son, but the result... It was God!!


    But I don''t know that Dr. Mu after amnesia is completely happy to tease her.


    He was in an inexplicable good mood when he watched her blow her beard and stare.


    "Who does my son look like?"


    Suddenly, he asked.


    "You."


    The rain was a little frustrated.


    "Good!"


    Dr. Mu concluded.


    But there was no doubt about the authenticity of the son.


    Maybe there''s still a vague impression in your subconscious mind?


    "What about IQ?"


    He asked again.


    The rain stared at him, "hey..."


    "With whom?"


    Mu Beicheng completely ignored the anger of the rain and continued to ask.


    "With you, satisfied?"


    Rain and Qi knot.


    Mu Beicheng bent his mouth, "satisfied."


    Shit!!


    The rain fell and breathed, holding the thermos to open the water.


    Looks like her. What''s the matter? What happened to her IQ?


    What''s wrong with her?! This bastard!!


    Seeing the rain falling and leaving angrily, Mu Beicheng on the bed smiled wantonly.


    It seems that the future hospitalization days will not be boring at all!


    But did it really take her eight years to catch up? Isn''t it?


    I used to have such a unique taste. Is it difficult to chase women so clumsy?!


    Soon, yuluo found something that made her very angry.


    That is, he Mu Beicheng remembered almost everyone, but forgot her, Su yuluo, and their son.


    No, let the rain fall. What''s more gratifying is that he even forgot Xia Xiyuan!


    This is a good thing for her!


    The rain sat by his bed and patiently wrote his name to him.


    "My name is Su yuluo. Remember, I''m your lover."


    Mu Beicheng took the note paper she handed over, looked at it with dismay, and asked yuluo, "what''s the relationship between us now?"


    He didn''t seem interested, but just asked casually.


    In the end, we should understand the basic situation of the past.


    What does it matter


    The rain bit his lips, looked at Mu Beicheng on the bed, and said, "husband and wife, husband and wife relationship..."


    "Husband wife relationship?"


    Mu Beicheng laughed with a sniff.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Rain fell and stared at him with red cheeks.

 Chapter 279

    Mu Beicheng looked up at her and said, "I can''t marry you!"


    Rain fell and bit the shell teeth on his lower lip tightly. Knowing that he had lost his memory, his heart was still hurt by his sentence.


    She remembered that he said before the operation that he would marry her home after the operation!


    But the result


    After the operation, it was a sentence - I can''t marry you!


    If she doesn''t care at all, it must be false!


    "Why?"


    The rain asked him after all.


    "You''re not my type at all!!"


    Mu Beicheng answered her with disapproval.


    This sentence


    So familiar!!


    Eight years ago, when she showed her love to him, he answered her like this!


    You are not my dish at all!!


    The rain had a subtle change on his face, but it was obvious that he could not escape Mu Beicheng''s keen eyes.


    "What? I''m sorry to hear that? "


    Mu Beicheng asked her tentatively.


    That handsome face is definitely not a caring expression, but a kind of... Schadenfreude? feel oneself highly flattered?


    The rain stopped talking.


    He just bit his lip and stared at him, expressionless.


    Mu Beicheng raised his sword eyebrows and looked at her provocatively.


    Seeing yuluo, he kept silent, but Bei''s teeth bit his lower lip deeper and deeper. He finally couldn''t hold back, frowned and ordered yuluo to "Hey, are you dumb? Speak -- "


    Ignoring the rain, he got up and went out of the ward.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her angry back, frowned, and his thin lips became a thin line.


    So


    Is she really angry?


    No!


    The rain was blown up by his poisonous tongue!


    I hold a breath in my heart and have no place to vent. I can only call / talk to Xinlan to complain.


    Rain falls, hands on the windowsill of the corridor, holding a mobile phone and burning electric / telephone porridge.


    "I don''t know what happened to him. If others remember, they don''t remember me and Ranran!"


    The rain falls in the electricity / words, which is very lonely.


    It must be false to say not to be discouraged, but it is obviously impossible to let her give up!


    Qi returns to Qi, but she never thought about it!


    "Sister yuluo, did Mr. Mu hurt you with his poisonous mouth?"


    "What do you think?"


    The rain asked her, relieved, "just his mouth, do you think you can let me go casually?"


    The heart blue telegram / words'' poof ''smiled, chatted and sympathized, "then you have offended and suffered again. His mouth can''t be carried by ordinary people!"


    "Hello! You''re gloating now! "


    The rain is a little depressed.


    "Ha! I look after you! "


    Xinlan didn''t feel sad for yuluo. "I tell you, according to my understanding of Mr. mu, when he doesn''t like a person, he will try his best to drive that person away. When pestering him, he must have that annoying expression! How can you gloat like you''re describing to me now? Can you still smile at the corners of your mouth? That proves that people have plenty of patience to tease you! I think Mr. Mu still loves you miserably! "


    She didn''t forget the picture of Su Xuewei running after teacher mu, but she didn''t spit blood by the man''s poisonous tongue!


    "Love is miserable?? Ah! "


    The rain dries a sneer, "I really thank him for such a love method!"


    "Don''t worry! You two have experienced so many ups and downs, how can you be defeated by an operation, can''t you? "


    Heart blue comforted her.


    What else did the rain want to say? Suddenly, I heard a "Ping Ping Ping" sound in the ward.


    After listening carefully, I found that it was the crisp sound of the spoon knocking on the glass.


    It sounded like an alarm bell.


    "Wait, maybe he called me!"


    The rain fell with his cell phone and didn''t hang up. He hurried back to the ward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She stood at the door and asked Mu Beicheng in bed with concern.


    When he saw the rain falling in, he quickly stopped his hand and pulled Jun''s face down, "I''m going to be bored to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell silent.


    "Then keep knocking! I''m calling! "


    The rain ignored him and said he was going out.


    "Hello -"


    Mu Beicheng stopped her.


    "I have a name!"


    The rain fell and stared back at him.


    "Su... Su rain...?"


    Mu Beicheng remembered her name with a look of great effort, "don''t call / talk, talk with me!"


    His arrogance and domineering arrogance just now has really restrained a lot at the moment.


    The rain fell for a moment and a half, but some couldn''t get back to their senses. They heard that the heart blue in the electricity / words was still smiling.


    When the rain fell, a few discomfort flashed on her crimson face, covered her mobile phone and said, "then you wait!"


    With that, without looking back, he went out of the ward again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Heart blue smiles wildly at the end of the electricity / words.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it so funny?"


    "Poof... I can almost imagine Mr. Mu selling cute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, I won''t delay your love time. Go and talk to him quickly, but don''t bore him to death!"


    Heart blue is still teasing the rain.


    "Don''t you think he is more and more like a child who hasn''t grown up?"


    The rain fell and couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his appearance just now.


    "Haven''t you heard that?"


    "What are you talking about?" The rain fell curiously.


    "The more a man loves you, the more he looks like a child in front of you! Besides, man''s nature is a child! It''s no better than a child of a few years old! "


    Heart blue gives a powerful summary.


    Yuluo smiled and joked, "why do I sound like talking about your young master Gu? He loves you so much, doesn''t he look like a baby in front of you? "


    "Hey, just say you, why did you bring me here again!"


    Heart blue was too ashamed to mention it.


    "Bang bang bang bang"


    The crisp sound of the spoon hitting the glass rang again.


    More urgent and louder than just now.


    Accompanied by Mu Beicheng''s urging voice, "Su yuluo, Su yuluo, Su yuluo -- Su yuluo --"


    He kept repeating the name of the rain, as if it were fun.


    "Su yuluo, Su yuluo, Su yuluo? Su yuluo? Su yuluo...... "


    The cry was almost silent. He was still shouting and enjoyed it, "Su yuluo, Su yuluo... Su yuluo... Luo Luo..."


    The rain is funny and angry. This guy is really boring!


    "All right, I won''t talk to you first. I''m afraid he''ll be bored again. It''s even possible to lift this ward!"


    "OK, hurry! When you get back! As soon as possible! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The rain fell, hung up the phone and came back to the ward.


    Helplessly looking at him, "Mr. mu, are you too boring?"


    Mu Beicheng threw the spoon in his hand and looked up at the rain, "boring!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The rain almost convinced him.


    "Talk to me."


    The rain had to sit down by his bed. "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head and looked at the rain. His eyes looked very interested. "I was curious about why you chased me back."


    Again.


    "Didn''t I say that you chased me first!"


    The rain is still arguing, his face is not red, and his heart is not jumping.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, "don''t think everyone''s IQ is on the same level as you. Although I have lost my memory, I won''t lose my IQ!"


    He put his arms around his chest, smiled and raised his eyebrows confidently. "Of course, even if he lost some, it''s more than enough than you."


    He said, bowed his head, straightened his striped sick suit, then raised his head and analyzed with her, "not to mention that your type is not the dish on the young master''s plate at all. Take the state you were talking to me that day. You raise your voice, put your arms around your chest, but your eyes are erratic and weak. The above are all expressions of self-confidence and hide your guilty heart! The truth is, you chased me... For eight years!!! "


    Mu Beicheng finished his analysis, smiled proudly and shook his head, "Tut, although I know my charm is enough, it''s really not easy for a woman to chase for eight years..."


    Is this praise or heartache?


    In fact, it''s just... Ridicule!!


    Also, belong to his cheap, complacent!!


    The rain fell completely speechless by him, inhaling and exhaling, suppressing the fire of the wind burning in his heart as much as possible.


    She pulled her lips and sneered, "I can see it! You asked me to talk with you just to make fun of me, didn''t you? "


    This bastard!!


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The rain stalled, "you have a high IQ, but I have a low IQ. I won''t play with you anymore! I''ll go home and stay here by yourself! I think you''re in such good spirits that you don''t need anyone to take care of you! "


    Yuluo said angrily and seriously went to tidy his luggage.


    If you stay with this guy like this, you''ll have to be angry and sick!


    "Hello -"


    Mu Beicheng realized that the rain seemed to be really angry.


    "What? So unfeeling? "


    He poked his head and asked the rain.


    The rain just ignored him, opened the wardrobe and began to pack up.


    Seeing this, mu beichengdang is really in a hurry.


    If the woman really leaves, isn''t she bored and moldy in this ward?


    He hurriedly lifted the quilt, regardless of the wound on his head, got out of bed, went to yuluo and grabbed the clothes in yuluo''s hand without saying a word.


    "Cheapskate!!"


    He stuck it to the ear of the rain and scolded her.


    As soon as the rain turned around, he saw him standing behind him with her... Bra?!


    Even, it was raised to the top of my head


    When the rain fell, I was a little shy. I turned around and stood on tiptoe. I was going to rob my clothes, "give me back my clothes!"


    Mu Beicheng seemed to be happy to see the embarrassment of rain falling. He didn''t look at what he was holding. He stepped back, raised his hand higher, raised his eyebrows and looked at rain falling provocatively, satirizing her, "dwarf!"


    "You think you''re great!"


    The rain jumped up to grab his bra.


    She was ashamed and annoyed when he just grabbed his chest support with both hands. "I''ve never seen such a shameless man like you!! You''re not ashamed to want a woman''s bra! "


    The rain finally caught the chance to hurt him.


    Chest / Hood??


    Mu Beicheng was stunned.


    Look up and look at the clothes in your hand


    The sword eyebrow moved slightly


    A little uneasiness flashed on the handsome unmarried face.


    The dark eye pool tightened and sank.


    The rain fell at the moment when he was stunned, suddenly jumped up and grabbed the chest / cover in his hand.

 Chapter 280

    She didn''t feel so awkward at first, but what''s the matter with Mu Beicheng''s red face, astringent expression and some shyness... It seems that she has turned red and lost her life.


    The rain was embarrassed to put the chest / cover back into the wardrobe, quickly closed the coat cabinet door and turned around.


    He''s still there.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The rain pushed him awkwardly, very gently, for fear of hurting his wound.


    But it''s still boring to look up at him.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and her eyes were hot.


    Sideways, let a way, the uncomfortable blush on his face has dispersed, replaced by a wicked smile.


    He moved to the bed, opened the quilt and sat in.


    One side said, "now it seems that you could catch up with me for no reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain turned his face red.


    For his lies and for his profound words.


    Then Mu Beicheng added, "the cover / cup is much bigger than I thought!!"


    He actually


    Also very cheeky, holding his hands in front of the rain, he made a gesture about the size of her mask / cup.


    Smiled and concluded, "not bad!"


    Score, 8:5!!


    Shit!!


    When the rain fell, he was so angry that his face turned green and white.


    "Are men as shameless as you?"


    The rain asked him.


    "This is just the most basic standard for men to see women! You should be glad that at least you have my approval! "


    Listen to his arrogant tone!!


    The rain fell with a smile, tilted his head, looked at the man on the bed, shook his head and sighed, "I really don''t know what I liked about you. I was arrogant, conceited, poisonous and arrogant. Now I have to add one, shameless down / down!"


    Facing the accusation and "slander" of rain falling, Mu Beicheng disagreed. He put his hand under his head and leaned against the pillow. He smiled shamelessly and said, "how''s the work in bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Mu Da''s self favor has expanded to... Shameful!


    The rain fell and his face was distorted. He couldn''t say it!


    I''ve seen shameless men, but such shameless


    Seriously, for the first time!!


    Doctor mu, you have refreshed your shameless lower limit again!


    These days of treatment in the United States are boring, but mu Beicheng has lived a different color.


    However, these days are really bitter, and the rain has fallen.


    Mu Beicheng''s elegant suit, straight appearance at the airport and noble temperament immediately attracted the admiration of countless girls to him.


    And the rain


    Clean white shirt, elegant knee length Black Wrap Skirt, and a pair of pointed high heels.


    The long blond hair is pulled to the back of her head at will, and the broken hair in front of her forehead drops a little, revealing the beauty of laziness / feeling that only belongs to mature / women... Such a woman should appear dignified and elegant.


    But it happened that he suffered from the two big suitcases he was carrying.


    In front of him, a man with noble temperament was gesturing with his assistant Li ranyu and chatting warmly.


    Li ranyu just listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Probably talking about work!


    But suddenly, Mu Beicheng looked back and saw the rain not far away.


    Then he spread his legs and walked towards her.


    Li ranyu took the suitcase in yuluo''s hand and said sorry, "yuluo, sorry, just busy reporting the recent work to the President..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re busy first."


    Rain fell on his mouth, but he hurriedly handed over the two suitcases to the two men in front of him.


    Because it''s too heavy!


    Unexpectedly, Mu Beicheng would come back to carry his luggage in person.


    "Mr. mu, leave it to me!"


    Li ranyu also picked up Mu Beicheng''s luggage. "Wait at the door. I''ll let the driver drive to the exit."


    Li ranyu said that, then he took his luggage to the parking lot.


    The rain was so tired that she was sweating. Because of the heat, she kept fanning herself with her hands.


    Mu Beicheng looked at her with leisure, "it turns out that you''re not shameful to dress up!"


    The rain glanced at him angrily and said angrily, "I don''t want to quarrel with you on such a hot day. Stop it. It''s very hot!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and looked around.


    "Wait..."


    Then he left quickly.


    "Why go?"


    The rain was puzzled, and his eyes followed his footsteps all the way.


    I saw him enter a dessert shop at the airport. Soon, he folded and came out again.


    "Here --"


    He handed an ice cream in front of the rain.


    The rain was stunned and looked at him strangely, "mine?"


    She pointed to herself and didn''t pick up the ice cream in his hand.


    "No?"


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t have much patience.


    "Why not!!"


    The rain quickly grabbed it. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and bit on the ice cream ball.


    The slightest coolness came into my mind. It was really comfortable.


    Looking at Mu Beicheng again, he saw that he was unpacking a new packet of paper towels in his hand. He probably just went to the dessert store to buy them.


    He handed a paper towel to the rain, frowned and said, "a woman is not ashamed to make herself so embarrassed?"


    "It would be better if you didn''t talk!"


    I don''t want to see whose luggage is like this!


    Yuluo took the paper towel in his hand, wiped the hot sweat on his forehead, and thanked him after all.


    "Thank you..."


    In fact, although the man''s mouth is a little poisoned, he has a heart.


    The rain fell and there was some joy in my heart.


    Mu Beicheng ignored her thanks. "Where do you live? I''ll ask assistant Li to take you back first."


    The rain suddenly looked up at him, and Mu Beicheng also looked down at her.


    His eyes were deep and half loud. When he saw the rain falling, he asked tentatively... "You don''t happen to live in my house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain pulled his lips with a smile, bit the ice cream in his hand, nodded, "it''s really such a coincidence!"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, leaned over, approached yuluo, and launched his divine analysis. "He spent eight years pestering me, followed me and gave birth to a child for me. Now he depends on my family. Su yuluo, you..."


    "You what you!!"


    The rain was so angry that he bit his finger pointing to himself.


    "It hurts!! Sh/it£¡ Pain - let go, let go! "


    "Damn it, you woman belongs to a dog?"


    Mu Beicheng pulled his hand out of her mouth with the other hand.


    As a result, her fingers were full of saliva and ice cream, sticky and disgusting.


    "Su yuluo, are you a woman?"


    Mu Beicheng scolded again, hurriedly took out a paper towel and wiped his hands several times before giving up.


    The rain ignored him, turned and walked forward. When passing the trash can, he threw the ice cream in his hand into the trash can, turned around and looked at him, "I''ll move out of your house later. Are you satisfied?"


    Mu Beicheng saw that she threw away all the ice cream she had bothered to buy, and suddenly got on the fire. He pulled his lips coldly, "then you''d better do what you say!"


    With that, he walked on his long legs, passed the rain and left the airport.


    The rain fell and stood by the trash can, his face slightly white.


    As soon as Li ranyu saw Mu Beicheng and the rain, he felt the tense atmosphere between them.


    But he didn''t say anything. After greeting them to sit in the car, he sat back in the co driver''s seat.


    Along the way, the rain fell speechless and looked out of the window. She looked a little complicated and didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    Mu Beicheng has been listening to Li ranyu''s report, but his handsome face is always calm without any redundant expression.


    As soon as they got home, ran and Fang Rou happily welcomed them out.


    "Rain falls -"


    "Dad!!"


    Small Ran Ran rolled between them like a gust of wind, happily holding their hands, "you can finally come back, miss me!!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at his son at his feet with strange eyes, and looked helplessly at the rain nearby.


    Obviously, he really doesn''t remember his son.


    The heart of the rain still hurt a little.


    Squat down, pick up ran ran on his feet and walk in, "don''t make trouble with dad. He''s tired. Let him have a good rest first..."


    Yuluo didn''t tell her son about Mu Beicheng''s amnesia. She didn''t want him to be sad and disappointed.


    Mu Beicheng understood at a glance.


    He was stunned


    His eyes swept to Fang Rou, who also didn''t remember.


    Yuluo understood that he basically forgot all the people who had something to do with her!


    She couldn''t understand how things suddenly became like this. She felt lost and didn''t feel very well.


    "I''m aunt Fang, the mother of the rain."


    Fang Rou smiles and introduces herself to Mu Beicheng.


    "Hello, aunt Fang!"


    Mu Beicheng is always polite and modest in front of his elders.


    "Come on, hurry in! It''s tiring enough to fly for more than ten hours! Aunt Fang made Chicken Soup for you two. Come and try the taste. "


    Fang Rou asked two people to enter the house.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Beicheng thanked politely.


    Carrying his luggage, he went into his villa.


    Chen''s mother was very happy when she saw Mu Beicheng coming back.


    To the surprise of yuluo and Fang Rou, Mu Beicheng also remembers Chen ma.


    Chen Mafei quickly brought chicken soup to the restaurant. "Come on, have a quick drink. Sister Fang spent a lot of time stewing the chicken soup. Don''t waste others'' mind."


    So the two sat at the table drinking chicken soup.


    The house seemed very lively, but there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the table.


    Taking advantage of Chen''s mother''s going out and the rain falling, he said, "I''ll take my mother away later. As for Ran Ran, let him live with you for a while. I''m worried that my mother and I will not be able to take care of him when we look for a house. At that time, please spend more snacks with Chen''s mother. When it''s stable, I''ll come to pick him up."


    Mu Beicheng paused when he heard the speech and drank the soup.


    Lift your eyes and watch the rain fall. Your sight is fixed on her face for a moment.


    Yuluo wanted to ignore it, but he was a little uncomfortable with his eyes. Then he raised his head and pursed his lips to say something, but mu Beicheng robbed him of it.


    "Who told you to move out?"

 Chapter 281

    His tone was cold, without any ups and downs, and he couldn''t hear any superfluous emotions.


    The rain was stunned and shook his head, "forget it, living together is just noisy..."


    "Do you want your son to know that his father has completely forgotten him?"


    Mu Beicheng''s voice is still cold.


    Yuluo knew what he meant, and she really couldn''t bear to think of the lost face.


    Seeing that the rain fell and didn''t speak, Mu Beicheng agreed when the rain fell. Wu got up and went out of the restaurant.


    The tight corners of his mouth could not help raising a slight arc.


    On the first night of cohabitation, everything seemed to be all right.


    The rain falls to sleep with Ranran. Fang Rou and Chen Ma sleep in the guest room on the first floor. Mu Beicheng still lives in his master bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Today¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, at seven o''clock, the rain fell and got up for breakfast.


    Mother and Ranran are still asleep. Chen''s mother has brought breakfast to the table.


    When the rain fell, I looked around and saw no figure of Mu Beicheng.


    Chen Ma obviously saw the rain at a glance and hurriedly explained, "Sir said that things in the company have fallen a lot recently, so she left first."


    "Oh..."


    Rain nodded and sat down at the table, "has he eaten yet?"


    "Well, I ate a little in a hurry."


    "OK."


    The rain fell and smiled. He didn''t say anything anymore. He bowed his head and had breakfast. Then he cleaned up and went to work by bus.


    It is said that where there are women, there are gossip.


    Yuluo didn''t even know how he and Mu Beicheng got to the female staff of the company.


    As soon as he sat down, little Bayi leaned against her, "sister yuluo, I haven''t seen you for a long time!!"


    Xiao BA''s excitement and joy were reflected in her words, followed by the rapid development of her gossip spirit, "I heard that Mr. Mu has lost his memory?"


    Rain looked up at her, a little stunned, narrowed his eyes, "how do you know such a private topic?"


    "We also heard that Mr. mu, who loved you so much before, has completely forgotten you now..."


    Ouyangqin also didn''t know when she came towards the rain with her thin waist.


    Yuluo blinked in surprise and looked at the two women in front of him. He shook his head funny and said, "why don''t you two ask for a newspaper job? It''s a waste of talent to sit in this office! "


    "It has nothing to do with us!"


    Ouyang Qin leaned down slightly towards the rain fall, supported his waist with one hand, put his hand on the back of the chair behind the rain fall, and winked. "People all over the company have heard that. We just came to verify the truth! But today, when Mr. Mu comes to the company alone, everyone has guessed why! "


    The rain is falling and I have a headache. "All right, all right, you two don''t sprinkle salt on my wound and go to work quickly! Gossip again. Be careful. I''ll go to the director and make a small report on you two! "


    Xiaoba smiled and patted yuluo on the shoulder. "Seeing that you are still in such a good state, it must not be a big problem with Mu! Never mind, we support you! Let''s go. I''m busy! "


    Not a big problem?


    The rain heavily bit the pen in his hand, and his beam with the man was big!!


    Just then, Qin weiru, the director, stepped on black high heels and came towards the rain with a document.


    Throw the document on the rainy table, "take it for the president to look at and sign."


    After the explanation, he glanced at Xiao Ba and Ouyang Qin, who were still around the rain, and stared at them, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think your work is too easy? Don''t you go to work yet? "


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoba and ouyangqin hurried away.


    But in my heart, I secretly feigned the old witch.


    The rain looked at Qin weiru''s back and stopped her neck. Then she took a look at the document in her hand.


    The latest courtyard design scheme was probably put forward during her visit to the United States. Anyway, she didn''t have time to participate, but I don''t understand why she had to sign it.


    In fact, Qin weiru is not confident enough about the plan at hand, so she hopes to use the rain to let the harsh president Mu Da see some thin noodles and pass the plan.


    In a word, it''s a bit of luck.


    The rain fell, holding the documents, and walked to Mu Beicheng''s office.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Politely knocked three times on the door, and Mu Beicheng''s familiar reply sounded inside.


    "Come in!"


    The voice is deep, thick and magnetic.


    The rain pushed the door in.


    "Mr. mu."


    She took the door and stood at the door shouting.


    Turning around, I found that there was a third person standing in the office.


    It''s a woman


    Also a company employee.


    A simple white shirt, a knee high black wrap skirt and a pair of black pointed high heels.


    The uniform work clothes have nothing to stand out from, but they are full of unspeakable sexual / emotional charm on her... Why?


    The rain narrows her eyes dangerously and stares at her warily.


    Staring at her for a long time, the rain fell, and then I suddenly realized


    When she talks to Mu Beicheng, her hand always hooks the long hair falling from her ear from time to time.


    Psychologists have said that if women often have similar actions in front of a man, it represents a sexual hint!


    In addition, the collar of her white shirt was untied to the third one intentionally or unintentionally, but there was a black bra inside. The black bra penetrated through the white shirt. This looming dress is undoubtedly the most sexual / sensational.


    When she reports to Mu Beicheng, her waist will tilt forward intentionally or unintentionally, so that the two plump groups and the deep gully in front of her chest can be displayed in front of Mu Beicheng without reservation.


    This is clearly... The most typical, sexual hook / lead!!


    I think all the women in the company began to struggle to win the favor of his adults when they learned that president Mu Da had lost his memory!


    This is the same, not at this time, but when?


    Although president Mu Da, sitting in the big class chair, never made any response, yuluo still held his breath in his heart.


    The man who brazenly hooked / seduced her?


    How heavy do you think your breasts are? She didn''t?


    The rain fell and simply did nothing. She directly tore off the headrope holding her long hair, threw the hair, and the golden curls spread lazily with her slight strength and fell on her shoulders. The enchanting temperament of sex / feeling appeared in an instant.


    Turn around, turn your back to the two people in front of the table who are focusing on hot theory work, cut the haircut, think about it, and unyielding untie the two buttons on your chest... Feng / chest stood forward proudly and made a personalized / feeling posture.


    But the rain fell and felt that it was not enough. Just being cruel, he lifted the short skirt on his waist up to three inches below his hips, and then lifted his lips with satisfaction.


    Turn back, throw the long hair behind the shoulder like a goddess, straighten up the breast, put away the already flat abdomen / part, and walk to the two people at the table with confident steps.


    The rain fell and thought he had just done something, and God didn''t know it.


    But I don''t know that Mu Beicheng accidentally glanced at every move of the rain at the door when discussing work with the female staff next to him, even though he was very focused.


    Looking at her crazy and funny little movements, the corners of his mouth that had just been tight were unconsciously relaxed.


    The mood seems to follow.


    When the female staff next to Mu Beicheng saw the president of Mu University, she smiled like a flower and mistook him for his own beauty trick.


    The rain came confidently towards them.


    Unwilling to admit defeat, he stood next to the woman, learning her appearance. The sexual / emotional cat leaned forward, tilted his hips and pouted, looked at the documents in the woman''s hand, and pretended to care about the topic they discussed.


    Corners of the mouth, a little smile.


    Confident, arrogant and provocative, very strong!


    Mu Beicheng and the female staff next to him looked up at her at the same time.


    The rain spread the smile on the corners of his mouth more and asked the two people, "what are you talking about? It''s so hot. "


    With that, his waist pressed down again. He simply supported Mu Beicheng''s table with one arm and showed the sexual / sensory gully under his shirt in front of him.


    Anyway, he has seen a lot of times. It''s not bad this time!


    It''s better than letting him see other women!!


    The female clerk obviously didn''t expect the rain to come suddenly and put such a foot in it.


    And this dress, this behavior


    More windy / coquettish than her!!


    "I''m talking to the president about work!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The rain still smiled, but the smile was like a sharp blade, stabbing the woman next to him. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng greeted the rain with provocative eyes.


    The corners of his mouth pulled for a moment. He wanted to laugh, but he still suppressed it.


    Glancing at the milk / ditch of the rain, Mou Ren tightened slightly, coughed low, pretending to be calm and deep, "you wait aside first."


    Mu Beicheng pointed to the sofa and chair opposite.


    If she swaggered around under his eyes all the time, he worried that he would not be able to concentrate on his work at all.


    Well, although this woman is not her dish, but


    Compared with the female employee around her, her kindness to Su yuluo is really much better!


    Sure enough, people need to compare to see good and bad.


    President Mu DA has issued an order. It seems that yuluo has been standing like this. It''s not a matter.


    It''s really not good that they are working and influenced by themselves.


    Think of this, although not happy, but still obediently turned and sat back on the sofa.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to stare at the malicious women around me as a warning!


    The rain fell with her arms around her chest, folded her slender legs like a queen, and sat proudly on the sofa.


    Eyes have been locked on the two people opposite, impartial.


    She would never allow that woman to have any deviant behavior towards Mu Beicheng under her own eyes.


    The female staff seemed to be staring at the oppressive sight of the rain. Just now, the coquettish spirit obviously converged a lot.


    About a quarter of an hour later, their conversation finally ended.


    Mu Beicheng closed the document and handed it to the exposed female staff.


    She glanced at her lightly, then did not open her eyes, and said indifferently, "the company''s underwear is not complete, which seriously affects the company''s image. According to the company''s regulations, 10% of the basic salary of the current month will be deducted. If there is a next time, take the initiative to resign! Get out! "


    The female clerk''s face changed, "President..."


    "Get out!"


    Mu Beicheng repeated it sternly.


    Obviously, there is no room for maneuver.


    The female clerk had to turn around and go out unhappily.

 Chapter 282

    The rain fell and froze for a few seconds.


    Suddenly I think of myself who is also exposed in clothes


    Glancing at the man opposite, he happened to be looking at himself.


    And he looked at her with a narrow and teasing look.


    As soon as the rain fell and his face was hot, he stood up uneasily, stepped on thin high-heeled shoes and approached him. As he walked, he pretended to pull down his skirt inadvertently. After that, he naturally buttoned up the buttons on his chest one by one. The corners of his mouth were still a faint smile, and handed the document to Mu Beicheng, "Mr. mu, please have a look."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes settled on the high snow peak in the rain, the corners of his mouth rose, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    When the rain fell and he smiled, his already hot cheeks turned even more red.


    Suddenly I realized that some of my actions had lost people.


    "Hello -"


    The rain stared at him angrily and handed over the documents in his hand, "look quickly, I still have a lot of things to do on hand!"


    The rain hastened him.


    Mu Bei took over the documents in her hand, looked at her, deliberately raised his face and said, "this is the attitude you should have when talking to your boss?"


    The rain sipped his lips without saying a word.


    "You don''t think I won''t fire you because you live under the same roof as me?"


    The rain fell and smiled, but the meat didn''t smile. He asked him, "do you think you''re such a easy-going person?"


    Mu Beicheng also pulled his lips and smiled, picking up his sword eyebrow, "then you say, what should I do with you?"


    The rain looked at him contemptuously, "Mr. mu, you shouldn''t be so stingy?"


    Didn''t you just say something to him? As for such a fuss?


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Mu Beicheng threw the papers on the table, got up and approached the rain.


    "Naked, openly unbuttoned in front of the leaders and lifted the skirt! Take up working time to attract / lure your boss, Miss Su, do you think the above three behaviors belong to a small problem? Could you please tell me what kind of behavior can be regarded as a big problem? "


    Mu Beicheng''s voice fell, and his steps were just fixed half an inch away from the rain.


    He looked down at her with a smile.


    The sword eyebrow picked, "huh?"


    The elongated tone rises slightly, and it also reveals the evil spirit of seduction / people.


    The breath of rain suddenly tightened. I felt the heat blowing from his nose and breath, and my heart beat unconsciously.


    The rain fell on the steps under his feet, retreated, and put his hands on his chest to keep an appropriate distance from him.


    Beichi bit his lower lip, raised his head and said, "what do you want?"


    In fact, the rain is still very guilty, especially when I think of my neurotic behavior... It''s... Lost to death!!


    But isn''t she trying to protect her man from being robbed by other women!


    "Oh? So you admit it? "


    Mu Beicheng grabbed the hands of the rain falling on his chest and smiled. Suddenly, he pulled her into his arms. Before the rain came back, he was strongly loaded on his desk.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    When the rain fell, one foot fell to the ground, and the other foot was raised defensively, staring at Mu Beicheng.


    The short skirt on the ass was also inadvertently brought up by her. The rain fell and struggled, "don''t mess around?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her with a smile, "mess with you?"


    The four words were full of irony, so angry that the rain fell and clenched his teeth.


    "You don''t want to mess with me. What are you doing under my pressure?"


    The rain fell back on him without showing weakness.


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. "I thought you liked being pressed by me!"


    He said shamelessly. A handsome face approached the rain inch by inch. He suddenly stopped where the two people''s breathing was only 0.5cm away.


    With a beautiful smile, "untie the button just to wait for this moment? What do you think I should do with you? "


    Looking at Mu Beicheng''s beautiful face, at this time, the rain that was seduced by men / sex / confused actually wanted to shout a word of desperation... But the fact is, she is a woman with backbone!


    "What do you want?"


    The rain stopped his neck and asked him.


    I felt that Mu Beicheng''s bad big hand had touched the hip line along the outer edge of her leg... "Hey..."


    The rain fell and struggled, and his face was crimson.


    But suddenly, his waist was suddenly pressed by his powerful arm, and then his tiger''s mouth was pinching the small waist of the rain.


    Listen to his shameless evaluation, "thin waist, tight hips, resistant to Cao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the rain falls, my breath is tight and my cheeks are hot.


    "However, my young master is not so hungry as to choose food!!"


    He added another sentence.


    "Today''s event will not be an example!!"


    He finished, slapped heavily on the hip of the rain as punishment.


    Followed, quickly let go of the rain.


    While he calmly tidied up his wrinkled white shirt, he looked at the rapidly changing face of the rain with interest.


    Teasing her seems to be his daily pastime.


    Seeing the rain falling, he stared at him angrily. He calmly didn''t open his eyes and sat down at the table.


    Clean fingers knocked on the table, and suddenly said, "at eight o''clock in the evening, there is a meal. You should prepare a little."


    "What dinner?"


    The rain fell in bewilderment.


    "Ice, a venture capital company interested in our company''s project, has invested 500 million. I don''t need to explain how big the case is! You are the chief designer of this case, so it''s best for you to introduce it! There will be five people in the company''s public relations meeting, and you will go with them. "


    Mu Beicheng finished quickly and looked at the rain. Seeing that she was silent, he turned to ask her, "is there anything else?"


    "Just my past with the public relations department?"


    "Manager Li of the public relations department will be in charge of the overall situation."


    "So neither you nor assistant Li will come forward?"


    Rain fell for the first time when he met such a big case. He was not there. He really had no bottom in his heart.


    "Look, I have another meal. If I have time, I may show up in the past."


    "Oh..."


    The rain is falling, and I feel sad.


    The case is so big, give it to her


    What if it breaks? Isn''t she a sinner for the company?


    This is not a beautiful job!


    "If you have nothing to do, go out first!"


    Mu Beicheng ordered to leave.


    "My files..."


    The rain pointed to the documents on the table that had not been turned over.


    "Come back later."


    "Oh."


    Rain nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    "Yes."


    Yuluo withdrew from Mu Beicheng''s office. As soon as he returned to the design department, he hurriedly began to collect the materials to be used in the evening, and then contacted the manager of the public relations department to correspond the specific process in the evening. His heart was a little relaxed.


    500 million


    Obviously, today''s battle can only succeed, not fail!


    However, seeing Mu Beicheng''s confident appearance, the progress of the case should be almost the same. She only needs to make a case report!


    If she messed up her step, I really can''t afford it.


    Seemingly simple, in fact, the pressure is even greater!


    The rain relieved her breath. It seems that she has to refuel!!


    ¡ª¡ªAt eight o''clock¡ª¡ª


    When the rain fell, all the people were already waiting in the seven-star dining room of sangrove Manor Hotel.


    "You''ll all have a long eye later. This is not a small case. You can accompany President Hu of ice and sign the contract, which will benefit everyone."


    Manager Li is still telling me.


    Yuluo took a few deep breaths with the information, trying to make himself not too nervous.


    To tell you the truth, she has always been very confident in her professional level, but that is only limited to her major. It''s the first time for her to accompany public relations to negotiate the contract. Moreover, it''s such a big case as soon as she goes into battle. If she''s not nervous, it must be false.


    "Rain falls, don''t be too nervous. You don''t have to go to the wine company. You just need to make your design clear to President Hu in the best way, so that he will have the impulse to throw money right after listening. That''s the best!"


    Manager Li probably saw the tension of the rain and was busy calming her mood, but he didn''t forget to properly tell her what to do.


    The rain smiled and nodded to promise, "I will do my best."


    Soon, President Hu, the legendary ice giant, appeared in the box with five employees in straight suits.


    Like most of the tycoons, the rich man in front of him has a big belly and is full of fat. When he smiles, his whole face is crowded together because of too much fat. It looks like a pleat, which is a little ugly.


    As soon as they came in, all the people in the private room quickly got up to greet them, shook hands with them one by one, and briefly introduced themselves.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu. My name is Su yuluo. I''m the main designer of this scheme."


    The rain is neither humble nor arrogant. Mr. Hu introduces himself.


    "You are the young and promising design master of SSN, miss yuluo. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Seeing everything is better than seeing!! Good, very good... "


    President Hu said approvingly, holding yuluo''s hand in both hands for a long time, "miss yuluo is really both inside and outside!"


    The rain fell to see that he didn''t let go, but he seemed a little embarrassed. He struggled a little and said with a smile, "President Hu raised it."


    He took his hand back from his hand, which was a long relief.


    It is said that the public relations lady in the company is the worst to be. It''s just to drink with those superiors and leaders on weekdays. When they meet someone else''s big boss, they have to be robbed from time to time. After taking advantage of it, they have to be happy.


    It''s really not easy for this man to earn a few money when he''s mixed up in society.


    Whatever you do, you''ll have endless hardships.


    A group of people sat waiting for the table.


    "Rain falls, you sit here!"


    President Hu patted the seat beside him and warmly greeted the rain.


    As soon as manager Li saw that something was wrong, he hurriedly sat down next to President Hu with a smile, held President Hu''s hand and said with a smile, "President Hu, if you can''t drink when the rain falls, you won''t sit with you."


    "Why can''t you drink? It doesn''t matter. Don''t drink too much. Just have fun! Come on, sit here... "


    President Hu still has no intention of giving up.


    "Mr. Hu, I really beg you to bear the burden. You don''t know. Before coming here, our president can personally tell us that we can''t let yuluo drink a little wine at dinner. He said that she is in poor health and can''t touch wine. If you dare to let her drink wine, you have to ask me. So, Mr. Hu, do you think you can give us a thin noodles? How many drinks can I have with you? She won''t! "


    Manager Li smiled and poured wine for him.


    Yuluo was stunned when he heard what manager Li said.

 Chapter 283

    I was very grateful to manager Li for his rescue, and was surprised that he mentioned general manager Mu''s instructions.


    Did the man really tell him?


    The rain set off ripples in my heart


    Some believe and some doubt, but anyway, the inner tide is not calm.


    Of course, the mood doesn''t seem so depressed.


    After listening to manager Li''s words, President Hu naturally understood who the rain was.


    SSN admires Beicheng''s woman. Naturally, he can''t move, so it''s no longer difficult for the rain to fall, and he has a good fight with others.


    The rain fell on the seat opposite him and sat down.


    Men always talk about things at the wine table. Once they have a good time, everything can be decided easily.


    Therefore, manager Li''s policy is to drink first and then talk about the contract.


    As a result, after a few cups of wine, Hu was obviously a little drunk. He was confused. He couldn''t tell who was who.


    Seeing this, manager Li quickly let the rain fall and reported the design scheme.


    Seize the opportunity to talk about the case and pay a few more smiling faces, and the contract can be basically finalized.


    What''s more, Hu had enough intention to invest in SSN projects.


    "President Hu, this is the main design scheme of our company. Please have a look."


    Yuluo stood up and handed the information in his hand to the people in ice opposite, one for each.


    President Hu took it and didn''t see it. He listened to the rain and explained it alone. It''s really unclear whether he listened or not.


    All I know is that he nodded all the time, and from time to time he would praise manager Li drunkenly, "miss yuluo is really talented and beautiful..."


    Those two color eyes, with drunkenness, looked up and down at the rain without concealment. The red / naked eyes were a kind of blatant obscenity.


    This makes the rain fall more or less uncomfortable.


    "President Hu, my report is over. Do you have any questions?"


    When the rain falls, try to calm yourself down. The corner of your mouth is always the commercial smile. Ask the one surnamed Hu.


    The man surnamed Hu got up and leaned towards the rain with a staggering drunken step.


    "The rain is falling. President Hu likes to listen to you!! That voice is soft to my heart! Come on, have two drinks with President Hu... "


    The man surnamed Hu was so drunk that manager Li had reminded him before that the meeting had already been thrown out of the sky.


    It is said that he is full of warmth and lust, which can be really verified in him.


    At this meeting, Mu Beicheng, who was on his way to another dinner, was still sitting in the car and flipping through ice''s company resume.


    "Assistant Li, what do you think of ice?"


    Mu Beicheng put aside his resume and asked Li ranyu in the co driver''s seat.


    Li ranyu thought for a while and then truthfully said, "in terms of ice''s qualifications, the company''s foundation is general, but it has achieved very good results in the past five years. Hu Youcheng of ice is also a rare talent in the business community! I''m just amorous... "


    Li ranyu couldn''t help laughing when he said the last sentence.


    "Lecherous..."


    Mu Beicheng glanced at Li ranyu and chewed these two words inadvertently.


    His eyes suddenly sank.


    "Lust is not a bad thing for us! At least know where his weakness is. Just pinch it! No, manager Li chose all the most beautiful staff in our public relations department! I think there must be no problem taking down the case. "


    Mu Beicheng nodded faintly.


    His eyes were fixed on the window of the car, his sword eyebrows were frowned, his expression was complex, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Suddenly, he asked Li ranyu mindlessly, "what do you think of Su yuluo?"


    "Ah?"


    Li ranyu obviously didn''t expect that president Mu Da would suddenly ask himself such a question. He was stunned and didn''t come back for half a moment.


    "This..."


    That''s too hard to answer, isn''t it?


    To say good-looking, he admires the president. What if he thinks he has assumptions about his fiancee?


    If it''s not good-looking, he admires the president and gets angry every minute. What should he do?


    Li ranyu is really embarrassed.


    "Tell the truth!"


    Mu Beicheng''s fingers pounded on his knees without rhythm. His eyes were deep. He glanced at Li ranyu and said coolly, "if you don''t tell the truth, deduct your salary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yuluo belongs to the petite and beautiful type. In terms of appearance, she belongs to the upper middle, but in terms of temperament, she can definitely be called the upper class. How to say, she has a unique temperament that can attract men. In short... Most men like her type!"


    Li ranyu told the truth.


    "Most men like her type?"


    Mu Beicheng''s expression was like hearing a century''s joke and hissed, "that''s how most men in the world look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li ranyumo.


    How does this make him answer?


    "What about Hu Youcheng of ice?"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng asked again.


    "What?"


    Li ranyu still can''t keep up with his thinking.


    "Do you think Su yuluo is the type Hu Youcheng likes?"


    Mu Beicheng asked again with patience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li ranyu looked at his boss in shock and asked tentatively, "Mr. mu, you... Don''t want to give the rain to Hu Youtian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, mu beichengmo changed.


    Seeing Mu Beicheng''s handsome face becoming more and more ugly, he suddenly realized that he patted his forehead, "my God! Look at my pig brain! "


    After scolding, he realized that the boss of their family was simply worried about the little wife on the front line.


    What if Hu Youtian takes advantage of him?


    Tut tut! She said that Su Yu fell here and there, but she still felt terrible pain in her heart!


    The man''s mind is hard to guess!


    "Mr. mu, let me tell you the truth. Hu Youtian and I have met at the wine table several times. He has a small amount of wine. He gets drunk after a few cups. Wine... It''s so bad that he hugs the girl when he sees the girl, no matter who the person is!"


    "He dares!"


    Mu Beicheng''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy.


    Li ranyu dared not speak again.


    Mu Beicheng''s sword eyebrows were deep and restrained, and his irritable expression was hidden in his deep eyes, which was obvious.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. The time had pointed to 8:30.


    His eyes sank slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly said to the driver, "Lao Chen, change the way to sangrove hotel."


    Li ranyu expressed surprise at the decision of Mu Da boss, but felt it reasonable.


    But he still carefully reminded, "Mr. mu, we are now rushing to the case... If it is negotiated, it is also a big case of 1 billion, you see..."


    Mu Beicheng frowned impatiently, "assistant Li, when did you become so wordy?"


    Li ranyu was silent.


    Mu Beicheng leaned his head out of the window, and his white fingers still tapped gently on his knees without rhythm.


    The frequency of percussion is a little fast, which shows his uneven mood at the moment.


    The sword eyebrow is deep and restrained, showing some dry and hot boredom.


    He doesn''t want to understand that he doesn''t like her so much. Does Su yuluo?


    How can you still ask manager Li to take special care of her when assigning her a task?


    Now, Mingming has a bigger case in his hand, but because he Hu Youtian is a lecherous, he even left such a big case and went to dinner with them?


    Mu Beicheng seemed even more annoyed when he thought of it.


    Tapping the fingers on the knee, the rhythm is faster and faster. Raise your hand to take a look at the time and urge the driver, "Lao Chen, hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the car stopped at the sangrove Manor Hotel.


    A group of people entered the hotel hall and were led to the restaurant by the hotel waiter.


    As soon as the door of the box was opened, he saw that Hu Youtian was holding the hand of the rain and was not loose. "The rain is falling. You have to drink this glass of wine with President Hu anyway."


    "Mr. Hu, don''t do this..."


    The rain was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. The little hand tried to struggle out of his big hand.


    He has just had three Baijiu with him, and she will really get drunk if she wants to drink the whole baijiu.


    "As long as you dry this glass of wine, I''ll sign the contract immediately! Never break your promise! "


    Hu Youcheng took yuluo''s shoulder in one hand and patted his chest to ensure with yuluo.


    The strong smell of alcohol rushed into the breath of the rain and made her frown slightly.


    As soon as he said that he could sign after drinking it up, he thought that this was Mu Beicheng''s $500 million big case. Did he want to bite his teeth and drink the wine?


    I think there are several colleagues here. Moreover, manager Li has been specially told by Mu Beicheng, so even if he is drunk, he should not suffer any loss?


    A glass of wine can change a $500 million contract. How is it worth it?


    While the rain was struggling to drink this glass of wine, suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    Cold, no temperature.


    "Didn''t you disturb your drinking fun?"


    It''s Mu Beicheng.


    The rain turned back in surprise.


    He was standing at the front door of the private room, not far behind her.


    Her dark eyes were like hawks and falcons, half narrowed dangerously, and looked coldly at her holding a wine glass... Up and down her body, emitting a frightening cold spirit.


    Suddenly, let the rain fall, a little breathless.


    Hu Youtian seemed stunned when he saw Mu Beicheng. Holding the big hand of the rain, he quickly took it away from her little hand.


    The oily face was immediately filled with laughter and greeted Mu Beicheng, "Mr. Mu! You''re late. You have to punish yourself by three cups... "


    He said, reaching out to shake hands with Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng lowered his head and stared coldly at his fat hand. He lifted the corner of his mouth coldly, but he bypassed him and walked towards the rain.


    He didn''t shake hands with Hu Youtian, or even look at him.


    Li ranyu also hurriedly followed Mu Beicheng''s steps.


    All the people in the box were stunned.


    Yuluo really doesn''t understand Mu Beicheng''s arrogant attitude.


    He frowned uncontrollably.


    Hu Youtian didn''t expect that Mu Beicheng would give himself such a bully. With a smiling face, he suddenly sank.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly changed, but mu Beicheng ignored it and walked to the rain.


    Bend over and take out some wet paper towels from the paper towel box on the table.


    The complexion is ugly, but the action is still elegant and noble.


    Before everyone could see what was going on, he suddenly held the hand that Hu Youtian had just held, put it in his palm, and then wiped it for her as if no one else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the box took a breath


    Sigh!!

 Chapter 284

    Including Li ranyu behind Mu Beicheng.


    And when the rain falls, it is more


    Looking at Mu Beicheng, who was lowering his head and focusing on wiping her hands, the rain still couldn''t return to God, and he couldn''t help breathing.


    This picture has a familiar feeling.


    I remember four years ago when I was on a blind date with the same man and was shook hands. He seemed to be the same. He was persistent in wiping her hands with a paper towel.


    But right now, it''s not such a simple meal


    This can be related to a big case of 500 million!


    Take another look at Hu Youtian''s unknown face


    "Mr. mu..."


    The rain shrank his hand to remind him.


    My heart is full of unspeakable warmth.


    "Don''t move!!"


    Mu Beicheng''s face was extremely ugly.


    He looked up and stared at the rain, "anything can touch you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rain biting lips, depressed.


    But in my heart, there was no anger.


    However, Hu Youtian was different. "Mr. mu, what do you mean by this?"


    He elongated his face and questioned Mu Beicheng, "is this contract still under discussion? If you are so insincere, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk at all! "


    Mu Beicheng coldly lifted the corner of his mouth, ignored Hu Youcheng, who was shouting around, and wiped the rain''s hands back and forth five times before giving up.


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain broke out in a cold sweat for him.


    Mu Beicheng threw the wet paper towel in his hand on the table. Finally, he turned to Li ranyu and said, "assistant Li, arrange the driver to take these colleagues from the public relations department home!"


    Li ranyu nodded, "yes."


    "Mr. mu?" Manager Li doesn''t know why.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t respond, let alone look at Hu Youcheng, who was pale, and took yuluo''s hand and went out.


    Hu Youcheng was angry at the sight. "What do you mean? Ask me to sign the contract, that''s all? Thanks to my intention to cooperate with you! "


    Li ranyu was responsible for the aftermath. He pushed his hands on Hu Youcheng''s chest, stepped back and resisted his approach, "sorry, President Hu, we SSN have no intention to cooperate with you now!"


    Li ranyu''s behavior clearly shows that there is no room for maneuver in the decision of Mu Da boss.


    Hu Youcheng''s face changed. "Are you kidding?"


    Hu youcost thought he was a venture capital company. They would naturally treat themselves kindly. As a result, they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    But Hu Youcheng was extremely unwilling, because in his opinion, the case was a sure bet, but now SSN suddenly changed its mind... "Sorry, we admire the general attitude and are very serious!"


    Li ranyu smiled, pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, turned around and led the people from the public relations department out of the hotel.


    The rain fell and Mu Beicheng took him into the car.


    His handsome face was always calm, cold and ugly.


    The rain hesitated for a moment. Finally, he asked him, "why did you suddenly come here? Also, this case suddenly became like this... "


    The rain was a little depressed and scratched his head. "You just said you couldn''t decide, so you signed the contract."


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flashed a sharp touch and directly pierced into the rain''s eyes, "you mean, shouldn''t I come? Is it disturbing your enjoyment of drinking, or your love with Hu Youcheng? "


    "Love?"


    Yuluo glared at him angrily, "if it wasn''t for signing this damn $500 million contract for you, wouldn''t I dare to hum when I drink with others and let them grasp their hands? Mu Beicheng, do you have a conscience? "


    Mu Beicheng''s thin lip flap collapsed tightly and looked at her mercilessly without saying a word.


    He admires Beicheng and has no conscience?


    Did he throw away the $1 billion big case just to screw up the $500 million contract?


    Unless he''s really busy!!


    Rain fell and waited for mu Beicheng to speak, but he didn''t answer. She just stared at herself. She hurriedly added another sentence, trying to ease the tense atmosphere.


    "I don''t mean to blame you for coming."


    She explained, "I just think it''s a pity that the 500 million contract is so abandoned! I drank this wine for nothing... "


    The rain dropped his shoulders in frustration and whispered, "I feel like I screwed up this case!"


    She looked up at Mu Beicheng across the street and felt guilty, "sorry! Also, thank you... "


    Sorry for the failure of this case.


    Thank him for showing up in time to save himself from embarrassment.


    Mu Beicheng obviously didn''t expect the rain to fall. He suddenly apologized and thanked himself. He hasn''t calmed down yet.


    His eyes narrowed and half rang, and then he said faintly, "do you think what you delayed is only a contract of 500 million?"


    "Isn''t it more than that?"


    The rain cooled my back.


    Mu Beicheng raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist.


    Just then, Li ranyu opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. "Mr. mu, the staff of the public relations department have arranged to take him home."


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought. Finally, he ordered, "you call / talk to the other side to explain the reason why we were late, and say we''ll be there soon."


    "Yes!"


    The rain blinked and looked at Mu Beicheng nearby.


    Mu Beicheng ignored her and only looked through the night scene outside. His face was obviously more relaxed than that just now.


    When the rain fell, Li ranyu explained to the person at the other end in the telegram / conversation, "I''m really sorry, secretary Lin, please explain to President Hong and say that there are some traffic jams here. I''m sorry... Yes, thank you..."


    The rain suddenly sounded. Mu Beicheng said he had an important dinner in the evening.


    The $500 million contract is not attended in person, so it can be imagined that this case must be much more important than the one they just talked about.


    However, he delayed his time because he came to the dinner... The rain pulled his shirt sleeve.


    Mu Beicheng frowned, his eyes pulled back from the window, fell on her face and looked at her.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    The rain fell and the eye waves flowed, making a bold assumption, "did you come to help me? Because you know Hu Youcheng is a lecherous man? "


    Mu Beicheng also wants to know this question.


    Why on earth did he suddenly drop such an important case and rush to help her.


    Moreover, he was not sure whether Hu Youcheng would embarrass her!


    Just for the sake of this "possibility", he was so generous that he didn''t hesitate to violate the most important commercial punctuality agreement.


    Mu Beicheng snorted coldly, "just passing by."


    Then, don''t open your face.


    The rain knew he was lying.


    His eyes are wandering, he pretends to be calm, but he doesn''t dare to look at her. All his words and deeds are manifestations of lying!


    But the rain didn''t expose him. His heart was still sweet. He was smiling with a stuffy mouth.


    Mu Beicheng heard her gentle laughter and glanced at her. Suddenly, he was in a trance... The smile was not the most beautiful, but it seemed to melt into his heart. A gorgeous flower came out from the tip of his heart and blurred his eyes. His heart... Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, "did you just smile at Hu Youcheng?"


    At the thought that she might smile at the old Coyote like this, she felt as if she had knocked over the bottle of five flavors. It would be very bad.


    "Put away your smile!!"


    He''s a bit overbearing.


    "You dare to laugh at any man at dinner later. Try it!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello!! Mu Beicheng, people''s smile is also in your way? "


    The rain is depressing. This man is too crazy to show off, isn''t he?


    "It''s OK to laugh, but it''s ok if you want to take off your pants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such shameless and obscene words, Mu Beicheng can say that his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    And the rain


    He almost spit blood!!


    Li ranyu in front of him couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Li ranyu''s laughter, the rain fell and her red cheeks became more and more hot. She hit Mu Beicheng''s arm with an angry fist, "this is obviously your own problem. You can even... Say it so shamelessly..."


    The rain fell, and the last word was said in a low voice.


    She was embarrassed to be heard by people other than Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pulled her face angrily, warning her, "later, if you dare to discharge towards other men at the dinner, if they really look at you, I''ll send you directly to bed / up!"


    "How dare you --"


    The rain fell and grabbed his hand raging on his face.


    This bastard!!


    Mu Beicheng pinched the rain''s cheeks red and didn''t forget to intimidate her, "look, I dare!"


    Yuluo naturally knows that this guy is just teasing her. She believes that he still has this integrity.


    Mu Beicheng was cool and let go of the rain''s face, "so you''d better give me peace!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the rain covered the whole person, like a crazy little lioness, and rushed towards Mu Beicheng.


    "You pinch my face..."


    She reached out and grabbed Mu Beicheng''s beautiful face. She kept pinching it, accompanied by an evil smile, and was about to return the loss she had just eaten.


    Mu Beicheng obviously didn''t expect such a blow from the rain. Jun''s face was completely gloomy and almost distorted.


    You know, he admires the dignity of the boss in front of the staff, and may collapse completely because of her counterattack!!


    Mu Beicheng is trying to control his emotions.


    "Su yuluo, you are looking for death!"


    Dare to pinch him!!


    Mu Beicheng''s silver teeth clenched and said vaguely. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the rain''s two sweeping hands.


    I wanted to throw her out, but the result


    Yuluo originally supported his chest with two arms to support the gravity of her body... But as a result, she was pulled out by his hands and thrown down. She slipped down because she lost her center of gravity, and then... A face knocked forward without warning


    When you knock it up, the strength is still a little heavy!!


    Follow


    When the rain fell, there was a cold exhaust sound overhead


    "Su - Rain - Fall -"


    The name of yuluo was jumped out of his lips and teeth by the man on his head, word by word.


    That posture was almost to tear her down and eat her into her stomach.


    The rain made me shiver.


    Raise your head suddenly


    When I saw the Hermes belt in front of me, I suddenly realized that the rain fell. The next moment, a small face swelled red.


    yes!!


    She actually... Didn''t knock anywhere. Just right, she directly knocked on the life / root of his boss!!!

 Chapter 285

    Let''s see his red and white, ever-changing expression, and the rain''s bold guess. He should have just hit his fragile... Egg!!


    "I... i... I didn''t mean to..."


    The rain fell, and even his words were a little vague.


    Looking at his nearly twisted handsome face, yuluo knew that she really provoked something she shouldn''t have provoked this time... She was numb and timid, wanted to get up from Mu Beicheng, and explained, "I really didn''t mean to..."


    Mu Beicheng suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed yuluo''s waist, suddenly took a breath, and his voice was very unnatural hoarse, "Su yuluo, tonight... You''re finished!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li ranyu and driver Chen in front have long pretended to be dead. They don''t even dare to breathe too loudly for fear that one of them will be operated on by the boss of Mu Da!


    The rain fell, and the red on my face was all over my neck. "I... you... Obviously made it by yourself. Why do you blame me for coming up on my head? If you don''t pinch my face, can I rush over and pinch your face?"


    The rain fell, panting, trying to defend himself.


    It''s over tonight


    What''s the concept?


    Is it bed / exercise, or will this bastard torture her in other ways?


    When you think about the rain, your back will be cold.


    Mu Beicheng lifted his lips coldly, finally loosened his waist and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll pick you up later."


    With that, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the rain fell, I felt dizzy, confused and confused, and my cheeks were burning like a big fire.


    This meal is not much easier than the one with Hu Youcheng before.


    ***


    "Mr. mu, nice to meet you!"


    As soon as Mu Beicheng entered, all the people in the box, including their boss, General Manager Hong, also welcomed him.


    "Mr. Hong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and shook hands with President Hong.


    "Be all right! Come on, come in and sit down... "


    Mr. Hong asked everyone to take their seats.


    Seeing the rain falling around Mu Beicheng, he wondered, "who is this?"


    Mu Beicheng has seen most of the people around him, and he is obviously unfamiliar with the new face of rain falling.


    "Su yuluo, a staff member of our design department."


    Mu Beicheng briefly introduced the rain to General Manager Hong.


    The rain just smiled. I just wanted to reach out and shake hands with general manager Hong politely, but I inexplicably felt a cold attack on Zhou.


    Looking sideways, it was Mu Beicheng''s warning eyes.


    Rain fell bitterly pinched his hands, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also collected a few points and lowered his head.


    When a group of people sit down, they can''t help drinking and having fun at the dinner table.


    Hong always toasted Mu Beicheng''s people one by one. When it was rain''s turn, he was stopped by Mu Beicheng before rain picked up his glass.


    "Mr. Hong, bear with me. My little clerk doesn''t drink very well. Just after a few sips of wine at another dinner party, I was already drunk... "


    Mu Beicheng is self-sufficient and the rain is falling.


    The rain blinked and looked at him.


    Qingjun''s face is still the faint smile of a dream.


    The rain fell, and the corners of her beautiful mouth could not help bending slightly.


    This guy was just angry with himself in the car, but he was the first Mu Beicheng to rush out and stand in front of her!


    This feeling of being carefully protected is very good!


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry for the little clerk. We can understand as the boss, but this glass of wine can''t be put here? Someone has to do it! "


    Mu Beicheng smiled and took the wine cup. "I''ll do it first!"


    He finished and drank the wine in the glass gracefully.


    After a meal, everyone drank almost, but the rain didn''t touch the wine.


    Mu Beicheng is not allowed.


    She blocked everything she could, and drank for her if she couldn''t.


    The rain is warm in my heart, but it hurts.


    She whispered to him several times to persuade him, "you drink less wine. If you have a bad stomach, don''t hold it."


    At this time, Mu Beicheng always narrowed his eyes and smiled at her, "it''s wordy, like a little daughter-in-law..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain thought he was getting drunk.


    After dinner, out of the hotel, it''s already eleven o''clock.


    When the driver took them home, it was nearly early in the morning and everyone in the family had fallen asleep.


    Yuluo thought Mu Beicheng would be drunk, but as a result, his consciousness seemed to be quite sober.


    The rain helped him upstairs, "take a bath first, and I''ll get you a bowl of sober soup..."


    He helped him into the bedroom and sat him down on the sofa. When the rain fell, he turned and prepared to go out, but suddenly Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pulled the whole person onto his leg without warning.


    The rain fell and looked into his drunken eyes. His little face turned red and struggled, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Beicheng''s powerful ape arm encircled her slender willow waist.


    The charming eyes narrowed tightly into a charming slit, looked at the rain, and his eyes were bright, "what do you think I should do to clean you up today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell and pretended to be silly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You hurt me!"


    Mu Beicheng said, but he didn''t forget to move his eyes under him, looked at it without hesitation, turned to the rain, frowned, pinched her chin, and snorted, "huh?"


    The elongated ending, with too many evil doubts, makes the rain fall into the heart and the pool can''t help rippling.


    His cheeks flushed a little and he explained, "didn''t I tell you I didn''t mean it?"


    "It''s true that you hurt me!"


    Mu Beicheng tightened her waist and smiled, "I can''t see. Although people don''t look very good, they feel good when they hold them up..."


    Yuluo slapped him on the arm, "Mr. mu, it''s easy for me to misunderstand that you have been slowly fascinated by me..."


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "fascinated? It''s up to you? "


    "If not, what are you doing now?"


    Mu Beicheng suddenly leaned over and loaded the rain on the sofa. The hot breath bullied the rain inch by inch. His hot eyes grabbed the rain and raised a arrogant smile at the corners of his mouth, "Su yuluo, to tell the truth, you can''t wait to be pressed by me to do a good job now..."


    The rain fell, just a hook, generously wrapped Mu Beicheng''s neck, smiled enchanting and charming, "isn''t Mu always interested in me?"


    She raised her eyebrows, threw the plush slippers on her feet, simply put her legs directly on Mu Beicheng''s waist, narrowed her eyes and smiled, "that''s so hard... Why? Really? "


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the old style / coquettish woman under him, and his thin lips couldn''t help floating a curve.


    Suddenly, I feel that this woman... Plays better than expected!!


    He narrowed his eyes sexually / sensationally, "used to catch up with me with this kind of wave / wave trick?"


    "Oh!"


    The rain nodded lazily, blinked his smart water eyes, smiled and said, "chasing every man is almost this trick..."


    "Every man?"


    Mu Beicheng provoked a thick eyebrow, then his eyes narrowed tightly, and a dangerous smell radiated from his eyes... "Yes! Yes? Angry? "


    The rain laughed more wantonly.


    "Angry?"


    Mu Beicheng hissed softly, "then let me see the skills you have practiced on other men!"


    When he finished, he pinched her chin with his slender fingers, and then the thin lips covered the red lips falling in the rain... Did she Su yuluo have other men?


    According to his understanding of Mu Beicheng, Su yuluo has been chasing him for eight years, and the so-called other men in her mouth are probably just her imagination!


    Want him to be jealous? That''s shit!!


    But... What''s more, I knew she was lying, but my heart was blocked by her irrelevant lies... So that when I kissed her, I simply used bite!!


    yes! Of course it''s not a kiss, but his punishment


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The rain was swept away by his rough ''kiss'', which hurt a little and began to fight in his arms.


    However, the more she struggled, the deeper he kissed.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, the overbearing lips and teeth against the rain, and the strong attack on the city and the land.


    Completely, against her!


    The rain bit him, and he didn''t pity her, so he bit her lips back.


    Then, while she was in pain, he grabbed her clove / tongue, sucked it wantonly and entangled it.


    "Well..."


    The rain fell and was kissed by him.


    I can''t even stop breathing, but mu Beicheng doesn''t want to let her go at all.


    When she struggled, he stretched out his hand and broke her small waist, so that she didn''t even have a chance to play!


    Then, the kiss was deepened and aggravated, almost sucking her deeply into her stomach!!


    "Mu... Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain was sweating all over and her strength had been exhausted. Finally, she chose to surrender, "let me catch my breath..."


    blamed!!


    This bastard!!


    Hearing the rain''s plea, Mu Beicheng slowed down the kiss a little.


    The lip flap stuck to her lips, lingering, licking, sucking / sucking, but still didn''t mean to let go... The corner of the lip evoked a dream arc, with a bad smile, provocatively said, "you rely on this skill to chase a man?"


    His magnetic voice is full of emotion / desire hoarseness, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated after listening.


    The rain is still breathing heavily. I can''t leave my breath to respond to his words.


    The little hand pushed his chest and let him move away from his lips.


    Breathing smoothly, the rain fell, and he said, "you want to suffocate me?"


    Mu Beicheng''s eyebrow peak jumped and heavily pinched her blushing cheeks, "so fierce, do some men dare to ask you?"


    "You want it. You say you''re not a man?"


    The rain fell and raised his eyebrows to fight him back.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t get angry but smiled, "you''re wrong. I just... Want to pass!"


    Rain and Qi knot.


    The chest heaved violently


    Reach out and push the man, "go away! I''m going back to my room to sleep! "


    Mu Beicheng lay on her and stood still.


    Her eyes shifted from her face to her red and swollen lips, and her eyes were burning for some points... Then, they couldn''t help falling on the undulating chest of the rain.


    I don''t know when the rain fell, several buttons in front of my chest were broken, and the white shirt slipped due to struggle, revealing the white shoulders and seductive collarbones.

 Chapter 286

    And on his tender shoulder, there is a pink underwear / dress belt... Mu Beicheng''s eye color can''t help tightening some points, sex. Feel your Adam''s apple roll.


    The next moment, he didn''t wait for the rain to slow down. He suddenly


    Once I opened my mouth, I bit her shoulder belt with my lips and teeth


    The lip flap, brushed the rain falling skin, let her couldn''t help humming out.


    "Itch..."


    His lips, skimming over her shoulders, were crisp and numb, making the rain a little overwhelming.


    But I saw him


    Directly bite her shoulder strap, slide down her white shoulder and put it on her arm... It''s not provocative!!


    The rain gave me a quick breath.


    The cheeks were hot and even the breath became hot.


    There was a lot of confusion in her eyes, but... The factor of emotion / desire was also increasing in his teasing... Forgive her for being a woman with seven emotions and six desires


    Especially when facing your lover


    In particular, when facing the challenge / teasing of your lover


    In particular, the two people really haven''t had a round house for a long time... How long has it been?


    Almost two months!!


    It''s been a long time!!


    At least, it''s a long time for them later!


    Mu Beicheng''s eager eyes were frozen in the rain. The two people''s burning eyes were deeply intertwined... Breathing, becoming a little heavy, urgent and hot


    One after another, in the quiet room, it seems a little abrupt at the moment, but also... The ultimate ambiguity!!


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes narrowed


    The next moment, I bowed my head and couldn''t help grabbing the red and swollen lips of the rain again


    Wheezing, more and more heavy.


    ***


    He breathed heavily.


    Then he will remove all the masks from his body.


    The bodies are intertwined with each other.


    Mu Beicheng growled... Just when Mu Beicheng wanted to get into her


    But suddenly, the movement between the waist suddenly stopped!


    He looked up at the rain.


    Meifeng, a little strange


    When the rain fell, he stopped suddenly and was a little puzzled.


    There was a touch of embarrassment on her flushed cheeks, but mu Beicheng heard her dumb voice and asked her, "are you deliberately taking revenge on me?"


    "What?"


    The rain doesn''t understand.


    "You''ve been here for months!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng held back his desire / hope. When he was about to release, he got such bad news... The whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    However, the rain is not much better!


    "You''ve been here for months!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No?"


    She got up and looked


    It''s dizzy!


    This kind of thing is too beautiful!


    "Come on, get up!"


    The rain pushed him on.


    Mu Beicheng naturally won''t embarrass her any more. He turned over and sat up, picked up the long towel on the head cabinet and wrapped his lower body.


    It''s depressing enough to spread such a thing!


    When the rain fell, he didn''t care to hide his shame with a towel, so he rummaged in the bedside table.


    Seeing this, Mu Beicheng couldn''t see it anymore. "Hey, what did you turn? Turn my things upside down. "


    "My tampon!!"


    "How could your tampon be in my cabinet?"


    The rain glanced at him angrily, "I used to sleep in this room too, can''t I?"


    Mu Beicheng sat down beside the bed, looked down at the rain and tilted his mouth, "is he responsible for warming my bed?"


    "Warm you big head!"


    The rain was so angry that he slapped him on the forehead.


    She''s still full of fire!


    When does menstruation come bad, come at this time!!


    "You rough woman!!"


    Mu Beicheng was hurt and unwilling to show weakness. He pinched the rain''s face angrily.


    "You let go!! I''m looking for something. I''m bleeding... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng quickly let go and said, "you''re disgusting!"


    Ignoring the rain, I searched the whole cabinet and couldn''t find my own tampon.


    "Tragedy..."


    As soon as she patted her forehead, "I remembered that I ran out last time. What should I do?"


    She looked at Mu Beicheng with a sad face, helpless and anxious.


    "Forget it, I''ll fill some toilet paper first to deal with the emergency! I hope I can get to the convenience store. "


    As the rain fell, the wind swept into the bathroom.


    Suddenly, she rolled out like the wind, still... Naked / naked.


    Mu Beicheng has a feeling of brain congestion


    This woman, is it on purpose?


    Deliberately made him greedy, but he couldn''t eat it. He could only feel itchy for a while.


    damn!!


    Rain falls naturally. She doesn''t know Mu Beicheng''s careful thinking. She has been worried for a long time, and she doesn''t want to take care of herself. Does this affect her appearance a little.


    Think about it, the children have been born with him. What strength do you have to squeeze!


    She took out a pair of bottoms / trousers from the wardrobe and pulled out a nightdress. Then she rolled into the bathroom again.


    It was not until the door was closed that the carcass / body, which could be called the best of beauty, completely disappeared in front of Mu Beicheng that he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The swollen lower body is a little more comfortable.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Mu Beicheng is changing clothes outside.


    Soon, he regained his composure and elegance when wearing clothes.


    He knocked on the dense glass bathroom door.


    "Hello -"


    The rain closed the water, "huh? What? "


    "Your stuff... I''ll buy it for you..."


    "What?"


    The rain almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Mu Beicheng choked. "What brand do you want?"


    Rain quickly pulled a bath towel, wrapped himself up from his chest, went to the door, opened a crack in the door, and poked his head out, "are you really going to buy it for me?"


    If it had been in the past, the rain wouldn''t have been strange.


    But now


    She was flattered.


    "If you ask me again, I won''t go."


    "Hello..."


    The rain glared at him with resentment.


    This guy has a really bad attitude.


    "What brand?"


    The rain resumed his smile, "take your notes."


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "trouble!"


    But I went to get the paper and pen.


    "Say it!"


    He leaned lazily against the door frame and asked the rain.


    "It''s used by Jieling for a long night. It needs to be 410mm long..."


    ¡°410mm£¿£¿¡±


    Mu Beicheng looked at her in amazement, then swept his eyes to her lower abdomen and said coolly, "why don''t you just buy diapers?"


    Although he was surprised, he obediently wrote down the brand and size she wanted on the paper.


    "Anyway, just buy as I say! If the convenience store doesn''t have one, buy the longest one you can. "


    "Oh..."


    Mu Beicheng obediently added the word "longest" to the convenience paper.


    "It''s OK to use seven degrees of space during the day. There is no length requirement!"


    Mu Beicheng bowed his head and wrote "daily use, seven degrees of space" on the convenience paper


    I did my homework very carefully and was very satisfied with the rain.


    "Thanks!"


    Mu Beicheng ignored her, put his pen on a few long, and went out of the door.


    At this point, only convenience stores that don''t close for 24 hours are available.


    After the shower, he didn''t go out, so he just sat on the toilet and waited for him.


    The convenience store is close anyway.


    Soon, Mu Beicheng folded back, "things."


    He knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Oh!!"


    The rain quickly answered, got up to open the door, took the black plastic bag in his hand and thanked, "hard work! I''ll cook the wine and soup for you later. "


    As a reward.


    "You can finish your own business first!"


    Soon, the rain fell and came out in his nightgown.


    After taking a bath, I feel comfortable.


    Seeing his clothes scattered from inside to outside on the carpet, he couldn''t help blushing for several points. He quickly bent over to pick up his clothes and threw them into the washing bucket.


    "I''ll help you boil the wine and soup."


    The rain fell and said he was going out.


    But mu Beicheng pulled him, "no! The wine woke up long ago, and I didn''t drink much. "


    Mu Beicheng combed his short hair back with his fingers. He seemed to be tired. "Go to bed early and have to go to work tomorrow."


    With that, he went into the bathroom.


    "Oh..."


    The rain nodded.


    He knocked on his bathroom door. "Then I''ll go first."


    What responded to the rain was the sound of running water, nothing else.


    The rain shrugged and went out of his bedroom to his and Ranran''s room.


    ***


    Today is a lively dinner for relatives and friends.


    The so-called dinner is actually a more advanced family barbecue.


    The barbecue site is naturally in the courtyard outside mubeicheng villa.


    In fact, the friends invited here are only Gu Heng and Xinlan.


    Of course, the family members are Mu Beicheng, yuluo and Ranran, as well as Fang Rou, Mu Zongyuan and Chen ma.


    The six meter long square table is covered with blue and white plaid cloth towels, on which are neatly placed all kinds of pickled fresh meat, fresh vegetables, fruit plates and so on... A wide range of drinks and drinks are put aside.


    In the crystal clear goblet, there are all kinds of drinks, red, white, colorful, etc.


    Yuluo and Chen Ma are still cutting fruit in the house and moving out.


    Mu Beicheng followed her and hit her.


    Gu Heng and Xinlan sat around the table, teasing Ranran.


    Fang Rou and Mu Zongyuan stood in front of the barbecue grill and roasted mutton for everyone.


    The whole courtyard was full of laughter.


    Rain fell and put the cut fruits on the table one by one. "These are green and fresh fruits picked from the garden yesterday. Eat more."


    As the rain was falling, Mu Beicheng had bypassed her waist from behind, put his hand out, pinched a strawberry and put it into his mouth.


    "Cream Strawberry, it tastes good."


    He commented.


    "I''ll get some for Aunt Fang to taste..."


    He said, carrying a fruit tray to go.


    The rain quickly pulled, "you come back!! Don''t go there... "


    "Why?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain.


    Gu Heng smiled at him, "have you even forgotten this?"


    "Should I remember anything?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain, his father in front of the barbecue rack and Fang rou.


    Finally, Mou Ren stared, "don''t tell me that they are in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 287

    The rain was so angry that he slapped directly on his forehead, "your head is useless. It''s better to cut it off! I didn''t remember anything I should remember!! "


    Mu Beicheng grabbed yuluo''s arrogant hand and carried it behind her. Then, he overbearing put her against the edge of the table and clenched his teeth close to her. "Su yuluo, I have warned you that a man''s head is not allowed to touch casually!!"


    "It''s all touched. What do you want?"


    Even if the rain was pressed by him, he didn''t forget to stand up and confront him without showing weakness, "how dare you hit me? My mother is watching! My son is here too. You dare to touch me. You see, they don''t work hard with you! "


    It''s good to have a mother and children. At least they''re bullied and supported by others!


    "Dad, are you two in love?"


    Finally


    The baby son at the table said a word of conscience.


    Xiaoranran knocked on the table with a silver fork and said dissatisfied, "you two pressed my fruit!! If you want to fall in love, go in and talk. Don''t bother, but eat! "


    Gu Heng and Xinlan lie on the table and laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng immediately let go of the rain he was pressing.


    He reached out and pinched his son''s face, "eat goods!!"


    Everyone was amused by both of them.


    The rain also sat down at the table, "Gu Heng, do you think you can do a brain CT for this guy? You say he remembers everything, but he doesn''t remember everything related to me? "


    Mu Beicheng sat down against the rain, leaned close to her ear and replied, "this can only prove that you are nothing in my heart..."


    Yuluo angrily put his half bitten apple in his mouth, "Mu Beicheng, if you don''t let him back, I''ll pack up and leave!"


    Although Beicheng''s mouth used to be very poisonous, at least she wouldn''t deliberately say these ugly words to stimulate her?


    Mu Beicheng''s face was completely gloomy because of the rain, "do you mean that you like the former Mu Beicheng, not me now?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    The rain answered him without even thinking.


    Mu Beicheng''s handsome face was like a rainstorm coming. He coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "Su yuluo, don''t dream!! I will never remind myself of you in my life!! If you don''t love me, go away! "


    Then he got up and went back to the house.


    The rain fell and looked at his back, but the sound was slow.


    "What... Rhythm?"


    The rain blinked and looked at Gu Heng and Xinlan opposite.


    Xinlan narrowed her eyes, "sister yuluo, how can I have a feeling that... Teacher Mu is jealous?"


    "Jealous?"


    Yuluo and Gu Heng looked at her suspiciously.


    "Who''s jealous?"


    When asked, their youngest son ran Ran Ran.


    "Eat his own vinegar! No, to be exact, it''s the vinegar he used to eat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell completely silent.


    What does that mean?


    "You mean, the second who lost his memory also fell in love with yuluo, but yuluo likes the second who didn''t lose his memory? But aren''t they still himself? "


    Gu Heng was confused by them.


    "Although it''s all his own, Mr. Mu has lost his memory. He doesn''t know what he used to be. Besides, how much he hurt sister yuluo before Mr. Mu lost his memory. It''s not like now. He deliberately bullies her, loves her and carries her on purpose."


    Xinlan explained to Gu Heng and yuluo.


    After listening to Xinlan''s explanation, yuluo couldn''t help but rejoice.


    She pinched a small strawberry into her mouth and said vaguely, "you don''t know the proud Mu Beicheng eight years ago. It''s more hateful than now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo is right. Now Mu Beicheng can still have this attitude towards her, which is the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    Think about the meeting when she chased him eight years ago, it was... Eyes above the top!!


    For mu Beicheng eight years ago, it was a shame to say more to her Su yuluo!


    But the rain fell on this stupid woman, that is, she fell head over head for this hateful arrogance, and she never woke up again.


    Xiaoranran''s hand also poked into the strawberry basin and concluded, "rain has always been a masochist."


    As soon as the words fell, before his little hand pinched the strawberry, he was slapped down by the rain. The next second, he pulled out the plate from his son''s little hand, "you eat slowly. I''ll go in and get some fruit out."


    Then, carrying the basin full of small strawberries, he went into the house.


    Small however however however very displeased pie mouth, "heavy color light person!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the rain fell into the house, Mu Beicheng sat in the hall without expression.


    The rain held out the strawberries to him.


    Then he sat down beside him, "why? Sitting here alone sulking? "


    Then he picked up a strawberry and handed it to Mu Beicheng''s lips.


    Mu Beicheng looked down at the bright red strawberries on his lips, hesitated, opened his mouth and put the strawberries in his mouth.


    It''s clear and sweet, with a faint milk smell. It''s delicious... The rain also pinched one and sent it to his lips.


    Through the window, his eyes were projected on the two stiff elders in front of the barbecue grill.


    "I hope they can get married..."


    The rain murmured, frowned and sighed, "I think they''ve been waiting for this day for most of their lives."


    Mu Beicheng looked at her.


    Keep staring at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The rain also looked at him.


    Mu Beicheng''s chest fluctuated violently, "what if I didn''t lose my memory? Would you still think so? "


    "What do you mean?"


    The rain didn''t understand and blinked.


    "What''s our relationship after my father and your mother got married? Brother and sister? "


    His mood, inexplicably became a little excited.


    "If I hadn''t lost my memory, you wouldn''t hesitate to consider marrying me, would you? But now I have lost my memory. Have you changed your mind? "


    The rain looked at the angry him and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Obviously, he didn''t remember the agreement between them, but yuluo didn''t intend to tell him immediately.


    She is going to play with him.


    "Oh..."


    Rain nodded, without denying it, stuffed a strawberry into his mouth, bit the strawberry open, and let the bright red strawberry juice melt into his teeth... It smells good.


    "Don''t you want to marry me anyway? I also want to make it clear these two days. Since you don''t like me, I don''t think I need to pester you anymore. What''s more, your attitude towards me is so bad after you lose your memory. I don''t seem to like you as much as before! Besides, if we don''t get married, it''s a good thing to complete your father and my mother. Are you right? "


    The rain blinked and looked at him innocently and kindly.


    "Just because I lost my memory, I don''t like me as much as before?"


    Mu Beicheng''s handsome face was extremely gloomy, "Su yuluo, is this what you call love?"


    "Whether it''s love or not, you don''t care anyway. Don''t tangle so much!"


    The rain calmed him smartly. Finally, I didn''t forget to sigh, "you''ll go to the sunshine road in the future. I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. Ah... No, we''ll have to live together in the future. When your father and my mother get married, we''ll still be brothers and sisters... But what''s the matter? Is it better to call you uncle or father? Or you''d better call it uncle. At least it won''t affect your second marriage, will it? "


    When the rain falls, a person nags. He doesn''t care about Mu Beicheng''s handsome face, which turns from cloudy to rainy, and then suddenly into ice and snow.


    "Su yuluo, dare you say more..."


    Mu Beicheng was gnashing his teeth. His face was ferocious. He was going to tear down the rain and eat it into his stomach.


    "What more?"


    The rain is still not afraid of death.


    The innocent smile between the eyebrows and eyes, "call uncle? Or are we brothers and sisters... "


    Before the rain fell, Mu Beicheng leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Overbearing pry open her shell teeth, strong attack the falling sandalwood mouth, and absorb every taste belonging to her... The fragrance of strawberry lingers between their lips and teeth, spreading fragrance and charming two slowly approaching hearts.


    Yuluo didn''t know how long she had been kissed by Mu Beicheng. Until her breathing was not smooth, Mu Beicheng gasped and moved his lips from yuluo''s lips.


    "Su yuluo..."


    He called her name.


    He breathed heavily, and his eyes were stained with a thin layer of Qingyu factor.


    Burning eyes, looking into the rain''s eyes, still some annoyed, "have you seen brothers and sisters who can kiss?"


    The rain blinked, "aren''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng felt that his chest was blocked and could not be melted.


    "We are not!!"


    Mu Beicheng sternly corrected her, "we are not brothers and sisters, and I can''t recognize a woman like you as a sister!!"


    "Hello!! What kind of woman am I? "


    That''s right


    "Anyway!!"


    Mu Beicheng pointed to her nose and warned, "I can''t recognize a woman who can swing around naked in front of me as a sister!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo knew he was talking about the night of his menstruation


    But he doesn''t have to... Say so?


    Rain fell and his cheeks were slightly red. He opened his mouth to bite his fingers, but he keenly put it away, "you belong to a dog?"


    "Mu Beicheng, why are you so annoying? I want to be your wife. You say you don''t look up to me. Now you want to be a sister, and you don''t like it! What do you want? "


    Mu Beicheng slapped her on the forehead, "be my child''s mother, if you dare him to call me uncle, you''ll be dead!"


    Mu Beicheng also warned the rain with lingering fear. The seriousness of that face made the rain laugh.


    But she didn''t intend to let the bad man go so easily.


    "You are such an asshole! Let me be your child''s mother, but you just don''t want to be responsible, do you? "


    The rain fell and attacked him. As he spoke, he approached him, loaded him and questioned him.


    Mu Beicheng simply stretched out his hand, grabbed the rain''s small waist, and didn''t let her move.

 Chapter 288

    The other hand grabbed her little arm and took it down. "Do you always like to point at people when you talk?"


    "Then don''t run away from my problem!"


    "How do you want me to be responsible?"


    Mu Beicheng carried her restless little hand behind him and asked her.


    "I can do what I want?"


    The rain blinked and looked forward to it.


    "Of course... Impossible!"


    Mu Beicheng mercilessly shattered her expectations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain has long been guessed, hasn''t it?


    "How do you want to be responsible for me?"


    The rain didn''t answer and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng picked Jianmei, "give you a sum of money?"


    When the rain fell, I just felt that I didn''t mention it in one breath. I wish I could slap him on his arrogant handsome face, "who fucking wants your stinky money!! Mu Beicheng, when will you think of the past? You have to slap yourself!! Do you know that you are no different from the drag eight years ago! "


    "Really?"


    Mu Beicheng smiled disapprovingly, "but eight years ago, you still loved me badly?"


    Tut tut!! Have you ever seen such a shameless man?


    Yuluo didn''t intend to continue arguing with him, "you let go of me!! I don''t want to say any more words to you now!! Get out of the way -- "


    The rain really got angry.


    Mu Beicheng not only didn''t let go, but also didn''t want to loosen his hand holding the rain.


    "Angry?"


    A little effort on his arm brought the rain closer to his chest.


    Rain fell and struggled, "since you plan to send me away with money, don''t touch me!"


    "Oh, you mean you can do something with you without money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo stared at him angrily and simply gave up the struggle, "what do you want?"


    "I can''t afford to joke at all..."


    Mu Beicheng pinched the rain''s chin, "tease you!"


    The rain dropped several powder fists on his chest, which made Mu Beicheng cough several times, "you woman..."


    "You can''t tell jokes, don''t tell them!! This kind of broken joke is not funny at all! "


    The rain pouted unhappily, and the pink fist was still raging on him.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her restless hand and imprisoned her. "We''ll have a good discussion about what''s responsible for you and your child, and use our mouth!"


    Finally, he added two words.


    When the rain fell, I felt as if I had really become a little rude.


    Of course, it can''t blame her, it can only blame this guy for teasing her crazy every time.


    "OK..."


    The rain softened his attitude and sat up straight, "tell me, I''ll listen."


    "Give me some time!"


    He said.


    Rain looked at him puzzled.


    "Give me some time to accept your existence."


    Mu Beicheng added.


    Seeing the rain falling and his eyes darkened, he hurriedly said, "I hope you can understand that I am a patient with amnesia. Your existence in my life is equal to a stranger. You suddenly... Let me marry you, even if I don''t hate you, but this is marriage. Should I have the right to adapt?"


    Although Mu Beicheng''s words are very ugly, but the rain has to admit that what he said... Is actually the truth!


    For him, he is indeed equivalent to a stranger.


    It really doesn''t make sense to marry a stranger for no reason!


    It''s understandable that he has to adapt to the time.


    "How do you want to adapt?"


    The rain asked him.


    I took a bite of strawberries and wanted to cover up the faint sadness in my heart with the sweetness of strawberries.


    Mu Beicheng seemed to hesitate.


    Half a ring, then said, "be my girlfriend!"


    "What?"


    The rain almost thought it was a mistake.


    She blinked and stared at Mu Beicheng in disbelief, "what did you just say?"


    "I said, be my girlfriend!"


    Mu Beicheng repeated again with patience.


    However, before the rain fell, Mu Beicheng added, "I just let us try first! If I can accept being a lover and get along well, maybe... We can be husband and wife, don''t you think? "


    So


    After all, he didn''t let her be his girlfriend because he loved her, but just because... Try?


    Try whether they fit or not?


    "If it doesn''t fit, we''ll break up, right?"


    The rain asked him, and his voice was a little gloomy.


    Mu Beicheng said softly, "why? Have no confidence in yourself? "


    "No!"


    The rain fell, bent his eyebrows and smiled, reached out and patted his handsome face, deliberately flirted with him and said, "it''s much easier to catch up with him than before!"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes, his thin lips gently raised slightly, grabbed her hand, put it in his palm, deliberately frowned and looked at her discontentedly, "you were not so reserved before?"


    When the rain fell, he stuffed a strawberry into his mouth, "you can sell it cheaply!"


    She said and stood up. "Let''s go. There are still a lot of guests outside! What does it look like to sit inside? "


    "It''s one-on-one outside. It seems that it''s a bad scenery for us to go out..."


    "Come on! Your son has such a big light bulb outside! He''s the worst! "


    Sure enough, Si Ran''s snack goods ran between Gu Heng and Xinlan for a while, and then slipped to his grandfather and grandmother, arguing for barbecue.


    "I think I have to discuss with Gu Heng and ask him to make a little daughter-in-law with Xinlan!"


    Mu Beicheng said solemnly, picked up the strawberries on the rain plate, and then strode to the courtyard.


    The rain fell.


    Little daughter-in-law? Is it too early for him to worry about his son?


    The rain looked at his back and couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and smiling.


    Boyfriend and girlfriend?


    It seems... Not bad!!


    Indeed, it''s much better than mubeicheng eight years ago!!


    When the rain fell, the corners of my mouth bent more. A bite of the little strawberry in my mouth seemed to be sweeter than just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Fang Rou and Mu Zongyuan, who are making arrangements for barbecue, are also discussing the two children.


    "I''ve seen it for some time, so let them two children do their business!"


    Mu Zongyuan proposed.


    "Is that all right? Beicheng seems to have forgotten the rain in our house, and it doesn''t seem good to force him. "


    Fang Rou is worried.


    Mu Zongyuan just smiled, "I know my own son best! He said he didn''t like the rain, but in fact, he still liked it. I can see from his eyes. "


    Mu Zongyuan turned back to see his son and daughter-in-law.


    It happened that Mu Beicheng played tricks on yuluo, took a grass pulled from the grass as an insect to cheat yuluo, Sao around her ears, scared yuluo to scream and jump, and finally the two made a mess, which was not warm.


    "He''s always serious. If he doesn''t like the rain, he doesn''t want to play with other girls!"


    Fang Rou also narrowed her eyes and smiled, "as long as they are happy, we have nothing to look forward to."


    Mu Zongyuan looked back at her.


    She took the barbecue from her hand, coated it with oil and pepper, and suddenly said, "I''ll retire at the end of this year."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Rou was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand the meaning of his words and smiled. "It''s good. After being busy for most of her life, she has retired. Finally she can have a good rest."


    "Really?"


    Mu Zongyuan shook his head and lifted his lips, but his smile seemed a little lonely. "After retirement, he really left himself alone..."


    "How?"


    Hearing his words, Fang Rou felt a little distressed. "After retirement, you can also come and live with them. If you live together, you should be more lively, not to mention the children!"


    "What about you?"


    Mu Zongyuan immediately asked.


    "Me..."


    Fang Rou smiled, "I probably... Go back to city A. It''s just that I can go back to accompany her."


    She means, Xuewei.


    The late Xuewei!


    Mu Zongyuan''s deep eyes darkened.


    His eyes fell on Fang Rou''s face and hesitated before he asked, "what about those who live well and are lonely? Can he go with you to accompany her? "


    Fang Rou holds the barbecue stick and suddenly freezes.


    Heartbeat, there is a second stop.


    Half a ring, look up at him.


    Mu Zongyuan''s eyes were staring at her.


    When she looked up, she didn''t mean to look away.


    "Zongyuan..."


    Fang Rou opens her mouth.


    "I''m serious."


    Mu Zongyuan nodded affirmatively, paused and continued, "we have experienced enough pain and separation over the years. In fact, I never thought that one day we could get so close and barbecue with the children without any distance... Such paintings have never dared to expect since I got married, but, God is still looking after us! "


    Mu Zongyuan said, reaching out and holding Fang Rou''s hand.


    Fang Rou panicked, "Zongyuan, don''t... the children are watching!"


    "So what?"


    Mu Zongyuan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Staring at Fang Rou''s eyes, deep and hot.


    "I... I need time to think about it..."


    Fang Rou was at a loss in the face of the sudden emotion.


    "I''ll give you time! We have endured each other for decades. It''s just a few days. "


    Mu Zongyuan didn''t force her either.


    "Zongyuan, I......"


    Fang Rou suddenly reached out and held Mu Zongyuan''s hand. When she looked up again, a thin layer of fog had been caught in her eyes, "I don''t need time to think about it, I just feel... It''s like a dream! Between us... How can we... How can we still be together? "


    When she was seven years old, she accidentally pulled off his trouser head and saw his bare ass. now... She has endured for 50 years, but she is finally going to endure until the end she has been expecting. Suddenly, all this seems so unreal!


    She was afraid that everything in their dreams had changed... She was afraid that the happiness they expected was actually just a desire and dream in each other''s heart!


    In reality, it may not be as beautiful as they think


    Mu Zongyuan grabbed her hand back. "Ah Rou, give us a chance to accompany each other!"


    His mood, a little excited.


    "Let me go with you to accompany Xuewei! She is also my daughter, isn''t she? "


    Fang Rou wanted to answer, but she didn''t want to. The rain suddenly came out of nowhere. "Mom, what are you talking about? If you hold your hands so tight, you won''t barbecue! "


    Fang Rou quickly released Mu Zongyuan''s hand as soon as she heard her daughter''s voice.


    She was so embarrassed that her face turned red and her daughter was a little embarrassed. She patted her hand on her head, "what are you looking at! Come on, take this bunch of meat quickly. "

 Chapter 289

    The rain fell on the thief''s smile and looked at Mu Zongyuan next to him, "Uncle mu, can we change our name to your father in the future?"


    "Hello..."


    Fang Rou patted her daughter on the head.


    "Of course!" Mu Zongyuan smiled. "You should have changed your name to my father along Beicheng!"


    "No! I''ll follow my mother and call you dad! "


    Yuluo smiled and bumped her mother gently with her body. Jiao called, "Dad!!"


    "Ah!!"


    Mu Zongyuan was so sweet to his father that he was about to diffuse into his heart.


    Fang Rou''s face was as red as a tomato and patted her daughter''s small arm, "you child!"


    The rain swept his mother and smiled at Mu Zongyuan, "Dad, tomorrow you will take my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate!"


    "What?"


    Fang Rou was surprised and her face was dry. "What are you talking about!"


    Mu Zongyuan also stood on Fang Rou''s side this time. "When the rain falls, your parents know what you think. Your kindness is the heart of our parents. However, you are still young. Unlike your parents, you have been suffering for so many years. For us, this marriage certificate is just waste paper! If the marriage certificate can prove the happiness of a marriage, neither your mother nor I will struggle out of breath in the last marriage! Therefore, that legal document is of no use to us. What we want... Is company! I am by her side, she is by my side, which is more important than any certificate!! Right? "


    Mu Zongyuan''s words are like giving rain the most important life lesson.


    How well did you say that?


    Between people, is the pursuit of legal constraints or heart to heart companionship?


    Just like today''s she and Mu Beicheng


    What if he lost his memory? The end is, he''s still there! He still stands by his side, doesn''t he?


    He is still the same as before! Just, forget the memories of the past between them!


    But what''s important? Memories, they can continue to create, can''t they?


    The rain seemed to fall all at once.


    Between lover and lover, the most important thing is really company?


    Fang Rou clenched her daughter''s hand and was moved. "Don''t worry about Uncle Mu and me! It''s you who should get the marriage certificate, you know? "


    The rain looked back at the bad man who was robbing strawberries with his son at the table. He bent his eyebrows and smiled, "we''re not in a hurry. Wait until he gets used to it."


    "Adapt?"


    Fang Rou doesn''t know why.


    "I promised him time to adapt!" Rain fell and smiled, "Dad, mom, don''t worry about us! Don''t worry, I took care of him eight years ago. Eight years later, I still took it down! "


    What''s more, there seems to be a little sign now!!


    Fang Rou and Mu Zongyuan smiled at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Heng and Xinlan have gone back.


    Mu Zongyuan wanted to go, but he was held by the rain.


    "Dad, it''s not easy for you to come, so don''t go! Why don''t you just stay here tonight and let the driver pick you up directly from us tomorrow? "


    The rain fell and kept Mu Zongyuan warmly.


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth one by one. It''s very enthusiastic.


    Of course, Mu Beicheng ridiculed this name. Later, he probably felt that he had suffered a loss. His father was robbed, so he simply changed his oral name to Fang Rou''s "mother".


    Mom and dad changed it, just like a newly married couple.


    Of course, they don''t think so!


    "Yes! Dad, just stay! "


    Mu Beicheng also stood on the United Front with the rain and retained his father.


    Mu Zongyuan looked at Fang Rou, who had been silent all the time, and seemed to be expecting her to say something.


    Yuluo hurriedly hit his mother with his elbow and reminded her, "Mom, please say something quickly and let dad stay..."


    When the rain fell, Fang Rou was a little shy.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing Fang Rou still reserved, the rain fell in a hurry.


    No wonder Fang Rou is so pinched. After all, she is old. Besides, their feelings were not as open as those of today''s young people.


    Fang Rou never spoke. Mu Zongyuan was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "I think I''d better come back another day!"


    "Dad..."


    The rain is falling fast.


    "Look at the hospitality of the children, just stay!"


    Fang Rou finally spoke.


    The tone is soft and shy.


    Mu Zongyuan bent his mouth, "good!"


    The rain couldn''t help laughing and joked, "Dad, I''m afraid we can''t say ten words better than my mother''s words..."


    "You girl, don''t be poor!"


    Fang Rou smiled and knocked on her daughter''s forehead.


    The whole family couldn''t help grinning.


    What is happiness?


    With relatives around and lovers in front of you, what is happier than this?


    This end is lively, happy and peaceful, while the other side


    Zhang wanqiu sat around the card table, chatting with three other rich ladies while rubbing mahjong and killing boring time.


    "Oh! Mrs. Lin, what a nice ring you have? Where did you buy it? "


    "Oh! I didn''t buy it, my daughter-in-law gave it! Isn''t it beautiful? I also think it''s very beautiful. My daughter-in-law''s eyes are very good! "


    While touching the cards, Mrs. Lin showed off her exquisite diamond ring.


    "Eh! I remember you once told me that your daughter-in-law was not a woman from the countryside? Yes? This time? "


    Zhang wanqiu couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "No change! How can a daughter-in-law change it! Don''t underestimate the children born in your hometown. They are much more capable than these golden ladies now! Recently, my daughter-in-law added a little grandson to our family. Ouch, the family is as busy as a vegetable market. It''s annoying... "


    Although Mrs. Lin was annoyed, she had already laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Oh, we won''t play after playing this game. It''s too late to go back. My son has to nag. It''s time to say that I don''t pay attention to my body! Moreover, my little grandson has to let me sleep with him every night, otherwise it will be terrible... "


    "No, we''re not as good as wanqiu''s life! Look at her. No one cares when she plays. Now it''s less than ten o''clock. My mobile phone is about to be blown up by my husband. Tut tut! I''m so busy at work at ordinary times. How come I''m free at night! "


    Another rich lady began to take over.


    "Your husband proves that he really hurts you! No matter how busy your work is, you should leave your family time to you. How happy!! Hurry up, don''t let your husband wait. We won''t play after touching this game! "


    "Ha ha..."


    On the card table, three women talked about their busy family and couldn''t close their mouths.


    They talk about their son, daughter-in-law, grandson and husband


    Only she, Zhang wanqiu, kept silent with a cold face.


    Because she doesn''t fit into their topic at all.


    She has a home


    However, her family... Apart from her, there are only servants who can''t talk to her all day.


    Nothing else!!


    family?


    What is family?


    She used to have a son, but what about her son? Her son is addicted to drugs... She also has grandchildren, but what about grandchildren? She wanted to kill her grandson again and again.


    She used to have a husband, but what about her husband?


    Her husband never wanted to say more to her.


    Even if they survive for a lifetime, their dialogue is still within a hundred sentences.


    Now I think, a chill is approaching Zhang wanqiu, making her cold from head to foot for a moment... Looking at the happy smiling faces of the rich wives, she suddenly has an unprecedented sense of loneliness... The card game soon dispersed, and all the wives are eager to go home. She is the only one who seems not to be concerned by people in the world, The cell phone never rings all day.


    In the past, she had a company and a job. When she was idle, she could use her power and money to suppress the arrogance of her son and husband, but now?


    Now she has nothing left!!


    The company is gone, the husband is gone, and the son doesn''t want her


    The only thing with her is the inexhaustible pocket money on the bank card every month!


    You don''t have to see it. Her son arranged the remittance, but... Until this time, Zhang wanqiu knew that what she wanted was really not these ethereal money!!


    The number ''0'' one after another can''t buy what she wants... Warmth!!


    So, she is really not rare, not rare¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about it, tears rolled out of my eyes.


    She casually turned out her mobile phone and dialed the group of most familiar telephone / telephone numbers.


    Her husband''s!


    ¡­¡­


    "Methotrexate, methotrexate..."


    A simple cell phone ring sounds suddenly in the bedroom.


    When Mu Zongyuan was bathing in the bathroom, Fang Rou happened to come in and send him a bath towel.


    Hearing the cell phone ring, Fang Rou reminded him, "Zongyuan, your cell phone rings."


    "Who?"


    Mu Zongyuan bathed inside and only asked Fang rou.


    Fang Rou took it up and looked, "it''s a strange call."


    "Then answer it for me!"


    "Ah?"


    Fang Rou was embarrassed. "Is it inconvenient?"


    "Take it! My hands are full of bubbles and not very convenient! If there''s something important over there, tell him I''ll call back later. "


    "All right!"


    Fang Rou nodded, hesitated, and connected Mu Zongyuan''s electricity / telephone.


    "Hello..."


    Slide open the answer button and Fang Rou will make a sound first.


    At that end, Zhang wanqiu was shocked.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect it to be a woman!


    "Who are you?"


    Her voice suddenly became sharp, and then repeatedly asked, "who are you?"


    Fang Rou was startled by the domineering questioning voice in the telegram / words. The next moment, she clearly came back to her senses.


    His face was a little white. He bit his lip and didn''t speak again. He hurried to the bathroom door and knocked.


    In the mobile phone, Zhang wanqiu''s voice is still ringing.


    "Is that you? Fang Rou -- "


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"?? Fang Rou, you bitch, why are you with my husband?? Fang Rou - you talk!! Do you think you can just pretend to be dead? "


    In the telegram / speech, Zhang wanqiu was still hysterically scolding.


    Fang Rou doesn''t want to scold her. She doesn''t want to become a woman like Zhang wanqiu.


    She knocked on the bathroom door in a hurry.


    Mu Zongyuan asked her in the bathroom, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Rou didn''t respond, just kept knocking.


    Mu Zongyuan seemed to have guessed some duanni, quickly turned off the shower, pulled a bath towel, wrapped his lower body tightly, and then opened the bathroom door.

 Chapter 290

    Fang Rou saw Mu Zongyuan with his upper body naked. At that time, she was a little embarrassed. Her cheek was a little hot. She hurriedly didn''t open her eyes.


    Hand him the cell phone and go.


    But mu Zongyuan grabbed his wrist.


    He didn''t let her go.


    "Whose phone?"


    He asked her.


    "Zongyuan, it''s me!! Wan Qiu... "


    Mu Zongyuan''s face changed when he heard Zhang wanqiu''s voice.


    Fang Rou smiled and didn''t say anything. She didn''t seem to care, but mu Zongyuan caught a trace of unhappy dreams in her eyes.


    Can be understood as, jealous!


    Also, the woman in the electricity / telephone, but his ex-wife


    "Zongyuan, are you with Fang Rou?"?? Why are you two together?? Zong Yuan, you talk -- "


    Listening to Zhang wanqiu''s domineering questioning voice, Fang Rou shrugged her shoulders, expressed helplessness, and motioned him to let go of listening to the electricity / words.


    Mu Zongyuan didn''t let go. Even with a little force, he pulled Fang Rou over and took her into his arms.


    "Hello..."


    Fang Rou''s face was a little red when she was young.


    He didn''t dare to speak loudly, but just protested with him in a soft voice.


    He was still stuck with water, which soaked her back in an instant.


    But I have to admit


    This man, who is clearly over 50, has unexpectedly maintained such a good figure... It seems that he is not much different from her memory when he was in his thirties.


    Leaning on his strong body, Fang Rou could obviously hear her heart beating rapidly... It seemed that all of a sudden, she returned to that hot summer... That young her!!


    Mu Zongyuan picked up his cell phone and said, "Zhang wanqiu, I''m with Fang Rou now! We are not only together, but also we are going to get married!! I ask you not to call me again. I don''t want to hear your voice anymore!! "


    Fang Rou was stunned for a while when she heard Mu Zongyuan''s words, "we''re going to get married.".


    "Mu Zongyuan -"


    Just when Mu Zongyuan was anxious to hang up the power off / talk, Zhang wanqiu shouted at the other end, "how dare you marry her?"?? If you dare to marry her, I will die in front of you!!! "


    Mu Zongyuan sneered, "your life or death has nothing to do with us. Help yourself!"


    With that, he hung up the power / phone without hesitation and turned it off directly.


    Throw away the mobile phone. In the next moment, two ape arms hug Fang Rou in front of the tight body at the same time, and he can hear his dumb voice, "let''s get married!"


    Fang Rou only felt that a heart suddenly missed a beat


    "Zongyuan..."


    "We get married!"


    He repeated again, holding her hand a little tighter.


    Head, buried in her neck, suddenly felt that both of them were much younger, and his mood was still a little excited, "ah Rou, let''s spend the last half of our lives with each other! I want you to be with me all the time!! Haven''t we been apart long enough? "


    "Long enough..."


    Fang Rou''s eyes are wet.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time


    In those years, because she loved him, she would rather bear the curse of Xiao San and stay by his side.


    Even if it''s just a mistress, even if it''s just a junior despised by everyone, even if it''s just a short-term happiness, she thinks that''s enough!


    Such short-lived happiness has been enough to support her whole life... Now on this day, they are really waiting!!


    Fang Rou couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Put your hand over his arm, turn around and look at him.


    Her eyes fell on his chest. She quickly raised her head and looked at his chin, "Zhang wanqiu... Do you think she will easily let us go?"


    "At this time, we don''t mention her."


    What''s more, she can''t help them anymore!


    "But she just said she was going to die in front of us... If really..."


    "Oh!"


    Mu Zongyuan smiled coolly and pulled the thin lips. "Zhang wanqiu''s favorite person in her life is herself. Do you think she will die for me? Moreover, my attitude has been made clear in the telegram / speech. Whether she dies or not really has nothing to do with me. "


    Mu Zongyuan''s words were very resolute.


    Once, everyone thought that Beicheng''s decision came from her mother. In fact... He was just a combination of his parents.


    If there are Qing people, there must be a desperate place!


    "We get married... Do we still have a wedding?"


    Fang Rou was a little shy.


    I''ve lived most of my life. After so many years of ups and downs, I''ve experienced all kinds of ups and downs, but I never thought that there would be such "exciting" years when I''m over 50.


    "Of course!"


    Mu Zongyuan sighed, put his hand around her back and stroked her thin back. "My biggest dream in my life is to have a decent wedding for my smelly ditch sister..."


    "You call me smelly ditch sister!"


    Fang Rou, dissatisfied, hammered Mu Zongyuan''s strong shoulder.


    Mu Zongyuan smiled in a low voice, "I''m going to cry all my life..."


    Fang Rou embarrassed pushed him in front of her, "well, you hurry to take a bath. I have to go out and stay for a long time, so as not to make their two children think more."


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Zongyuan asked clearly.


    Fang Rou''s face suddenly became more red. She patted his arm angrily, broke away from his imprisonment and walked out in shame.


    Hand over the door handle, turned around, but found that


    I cannot open the door?


    What happened?


    She tried again, still motionless.


    She turned back and looked at Mu Zongyuan puzzled.


    Mu Zongyuan didn''t know why he came over, "what''s the matter?"


    "The door won''t open."


    "Did you lock it back?"


    Mu Zongyuan tried, and sure enough, he couldn''t move.


    Mei Feng mentioned it and concluded, "the door was locked by someone outside."


    "What?"


    Fang Rou''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. She was funny and good. "You mean we were locked by them and couldn''t get out?"


    Mu Zongyuan jokingly spread his hand, "it seems that this is the case."


    In fact, this is not the case at all


    The fact is that when Fang Rou just opened the door, the door had not been locked at all. The reason why it couldn''t be opened was that there was a small accumulation board under the door panel, which stuck the door.


    Mu Zongyuan, who went to open the door again, showed signs at a glance.


    But he didn''t say.


    Even he screwed up the small lock of the door lock with his backhand, and then put the building block under the door into the crack of the door without any trace, tighter and deeper.


    In this way, the small strength of Fang Rou naturally couldn''t open the door.


    He turned back, looked innocent, planted the blame and said, "these two kids are really naughty!"


    Fang Rou''s face was embarrassed. "It must be the ghost idea of the rain. I''ll call her and ask her to come and help us open the door."


    She went to the sofa to get Mu Zongyuan''s cell phone.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Mu Zongyuan hurried up and grabbed the mobile phone from Fang Rou''s hand.


    "Why?"


    Fang Rou looked at him puzzled.


    "Don''t turn it on."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you forgotten Zhang wanqiu?"


    "I just want to call..."


    "I bet she''s constantly dialing my cell phone. When she turns it on, it will ring all the time. She won''t give you any chance to breathe. You can''t find the space to call."


    "So exaggerated..."


    Fang Rou sighed.


    But think about it, she Zhang wanqiu will be able to do such a thing.


    "Well, I''ll call the door myself!"


    Fang Rou said and turned to pat the door.


    "Stop yelling."


    Mu Zongyuan quickly stopped, "it''s no use shouting. These doors and walls are soundproof. You hiss your throat and people can''t hear you."


    Fang Rou broke down her shoulder. "What should I do? I can''t stay up tonight, can I? "


    Mu Zongyuan frowned, "can''t sleep here?"


    "Ah..."


    Fang Rou was stunned and blushed, "this..."


    It seems a little awkward, isn''t it?


    Mu Zongyuan''s face also showed some embarrassment. He coughed and pretended to be calm. "If you want to mind, you sleep in bed and I sleep on the sofa, that''s it!"


    "Can you sleep on that sofa? It must be uncomfortable to sleep on it? "


    Fang Rou naturally doesn''t want Mu Zongyuan to sleep on the sofa. In the end, he is not a young man. When he is old, it''s not easy to recover if he breaks his waist and neck.


    "Then you let me sleep with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Rou hesitated. Finally, she nodded, "go to bed. We are so old. It seems that those things are not what we should care about..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Zongyuan was silent.


    Those things? Which one do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    The rain fell on the corridor on the second floor. Walking around, I couldn''t sleep.


    However, she had already gone to sleep, and her brain was still turning in a muddle.


    From time to time, my head will explore the first floor and take a look at Mu Zongyuan''s room and the tight door.


    It''s eleven o''clock. Her mother has been delivering bath towels for more than an hour. Why hasn''t she come out yet?


    This is really anxious!!


    Mu Beicheng had just finished bathing. Wearing a long white bathrobe and a dry towel in his hand, he was coming out of his bedroom and preparing to go downstairs to pour a glass of water. However, as soon as he came to the corridor, he saw the rain falling like a headless fly and kept walking back and forth on the corridor.


    He finally couldn''t see it.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You''re wandering here!"


    As soon as the rain fell, Mu Beicheng rushed towards him.


    "What are you doing? "Paranoid?"


    Seeing the rain falling, he asked again.


    The rain fell close to him and said in a low voice, "my mother, she just entered your father''s room and stayed for more than an hour. She hasn''t come out yet!! Why don''t you... Call your father and ask about the situation? "


    "Su yuluo, are you crazy?"


    Mu Beicheng slapped her on the forehead angrily, "you take care of what time people go in and out, and what to do in there! This is a couple''s business. Are you qualified to take care of it? Didn''t you say they haven''t been together for decades? It''s not easy to get together. Why do you say more private words? That''s it. How can you encourage me to call / talk and destroy the atmosphere of others? "


    Rain fell on a head, and Mu Beicheng kept leaning back.


    His forehead was red, so he caught Mu Beicheng''s restless hand.


    "Hey, do you really think they''re just... Just talking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng was almost choked by the rain.


    He looked at her with disgusting eyes and asked, "otherwise? Don''t think about how old your mother and my father are... "


    "But..."

 Chapter 291

    The rain bit his lower lip, lowered his voice and approached Mu Beicheng. He was embarrassed and said, "do you think Dad''s young body looks like he can only talk and chat? You didn''t watch the news? A few days ago, a 65 year old man gave birth to a baby to his wife. If... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng also felt his father... As if he really belonged to the old and strong type.


    It''s not impossible to really want something like that to happen!


    But


    Mu Beicheng glanced at the rain, "Su yuluo, you care too much! Even if something really happens to them, what can you do? Are you too wide-minded? "


    "Can I not worry?"


    The rain was so anxious that he had to stamp his feet. "What if your father made my mother pregnant? There are no condoms in that room! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mu Beicheng was so amused by the wonderful thinking of the rain that he almost fell on the ground with a smile.


    He pulled the rain''s hair and said with a smile, "Hey, if your mother is really pregnant and has a baby, what should she call us? Brother and sister? Poof... You woman... Ha ha... "


    "Stop laughing, I''m serious!"


    Rain covered his mouth. "Keep your voice down. What if they hear you?"


    As a result, Mu Beicheng laughed more wildly and grabbed her hand, "ha ha... I can''t hear it. The sound insulation effect is very strong!!"


    "I tell you, I won''t let my mother have another child! She''s so old. It''s really dangerous to regenerate! No, no, I have to buy some condoms tomorrow and put them in their drawer. Dad isn''t allergic to that? "


    The rain fell and asked Mu Beicheng around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng looked at the solemn appearance of the rain and was completely silent.


    "All right, all right, don''t run around here. I''m bored!! I''m sure mom won''t come out tonight! Don''t worry, my father won''t bully her! What you can think of, my father can also think of, how can you make my mother pregnant! Besides, there are countless ways to avoid pregnancy in addition to condoms! Can they not know? You worry too much! "


    Mu Beicheng finished and went downstairs to pour water.


    Carrying water upstairs, the rain was still wandering in the corridor. He simply didn''t bother to pay attention to it and went into his room with tea.


    As soon as the bedroom door was closed, it was opened from the outside.


    Seeing the rain falling, he rushed in flustered and began to walk around his room anxiously.


    "What should I do? I don''t feel at ease at all. You said they were... "


    "Get out!"


    Mu Beicheng directly opened his bedroom door and motioned for the rain to go out, "I want to sleep. You want to travel to the upper reaches of the corridor."


    "Don''t do this..."


    Rain fell and walked over and took his arm. "You talk with me, or I won''t be able to endure this night! I''m restless and can''t sleep. What should I do? "


    "You can''t sleep. Don''t affect me! Go to the corridor... "


    Mu Beicheng pulled the rain out without pity.


    "I''ve never seen such a heartless guy like you!!"


    The rain complained discontentedly, and naturally refused to go out. "Only in the daytime did you say to let me be your girlfriend!! Do you act like a girlfriend? "


    "Can I regret it now?"


    Although Mu Beicheng said so, he still let go of the rain.


    Holding his chest, he glared at her unhappily, "what do you want now?"


    "Will you accompany me?"


    The rain pulled his hand, "sit with me and have a chat. You don''t know, I look at my mother now, just like my mother worried about my first time... "


    The rain pulled Mu Beicheng out of the bedroom and sat down on the stairs of the corridor.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t resist any more. He let the rain pull him and leaned against the handrail next to her.


    "When will you be willing to go to bed?"


    Mu Beicheng asked the rain with patience.


    The rain patted the position next to him, "you can sit down, too."


    "No!"


    "Sit down!!"


    The two men were deadlocked for a long time. Finally, Mu Beicheng voted down and sat down beside her.


    "I advise you not to worry about my father and your mother! If you go on like this, you will make the whole family sleepless! "


    "The whole family?"


    The rain looked at him, narrowed his eyes and bent his mouth, "I like this word."


    Yu Luo said, stretched out his hand to hold Mu Beicheng''s arm, tilted his head on his shoulder, and sighed from his heart, "I finally have a feeling of home..."


    She closed her eyes and smiled with a dream in her mouth, "there are parents at home, people she loves, and the crystallization of love... The whole room seems to be full of sunshine and warmth... It feels good!!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain on his shoulder


    The smile between his lips made him a little nervous.


    And her words


    For the first time, he had a sense of resonance.


    The feeling of home


    There are parents, people who love, the crystallization of love, sunshine and warmth... Isn''t this the simplest, calmest and warmest family life he has been longing for?


    "Su yuluo..."


    His heart suddenly became a little restless.


    "Huh?"


    Rain slightly opened his eyes, raised his face and looked at him.


    "Let''s travel this weekend!"


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell and looked up at him.


    "Just the two of us."


    He looked at her. "Our formal date."


    The rain shed a puzzled wink and felt a little surging, but he couldn''t help asking him, "why?"


    She really couldn''t understand, "why did she suddenly say she wanted to travel with me? And alone... "


    "Because I want to try living alone with you, will it be disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bastard!!


    "What if it''s not disgusting?"


    "Get married!"


    "Ah..."


    The rain fell with a small mouth, which became an "O" shape. Soon, I bent my eyebrows and smiled and flattered, "according to you, I have to do well these two days?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Beicheng looked at the smiling face of the rain and couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed the back of the rain, showing a rare tenderness, "ready to sleep!"


    With that, he got up and went to his bedroom.


    "Hello!! Do you want to go somewhere? "


    Rain fell back and asked him.


    "Suit yourself!"


    Mu Beicheng didn''t stop.


    "I''m going to D city!"


    The rain cried.


    "The weather there has been abnormal recently!"


    Mu Beicheng turned around and protested.


    "I''m going! Isn''t it more fun to snow in July? That''s it! "


    The mood of rain falling was very excited. Mu Beicheng seemed unable to bear to spoil her interest. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned back to the bedroom.


    Tonight, perhaps destined to be a beautiful night


    Even he seemed to be affected by this atmosphere, and sometimes he was addicted to this warm warmth.


    ¡ª¡ªNext day¡ª¡ª


    The family sat around the table for breakfast.


    Mu Zongyuan and Mu Beicheng seem to be in a good mood. They are browsing with a morning post.


    Xiao Ranran sat in a high chair and concentrated on eating the egg cake in his hand.


    The rain fell, but with a pair of panda eyes, eating the rice in the bowl and dozing off.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep last night? I feel sleepy when I eat. "


    Fang Rou couldn''t see it anymore and asked her daughter.


    The rain hard propped up his eyelids and took a look at his mother, "it''s not you..."


    "Me?"


    Fang Rou was puzzled. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Mom hasn''t blamed you yet. You blame me first!"


    "Ah?" The rain blinked, "blame me?"


    Did she really disturb their love last night when she walked up and down the corridor?


    no


    I''m sorry for the rain.


    "Of course! Who told you to lock the door last night? "


    Fang Rou raised her eyes and looked at Mu Zongyuan in the opposite direction. She glanced at the rain and said, "there are many ghost ideas in this family. You can''t deny them!"


    Mu Beicheng heard the speech and put down the newspaper in his hand.


    The rain was confused by his mother''s words. "Mom, you said I locked dad''s bedroom door last night?"


    "Or what? Is it still Beicheng? "


    "Definitely not me!"


    Mu Beicheng shrugged and waved his hand to show his innocence, "this is obviously not my style!"


    Fang Rou looked at the rain, "you don''t want to tell me that this is Ranran''s masterpiece?"


    "Neither did I!"


    But he was busy denying it.


    Although he hasn''t figured out what it is.


    All he knows is that he didn''t tease anyone last night!


    The rain fell speechless. "Mom, I want to say I don''t have it either. Do you believe it?"


    "Then why is the door locked back?"


    Fang Rou obviously didn''t believe her daughter''s words.


    Because that kind of behavior is too much like what she did.


    "Mom, I testify for the rain!"


    It''s rare that Mu Beicheng came out to protect the rain.


    He looked at his father.


    His eyebrows narrowed tightly and he continued, "last night, the rain fell and I''ve been worried about you..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    The questioner was Mu Zongyuan, who had not said a word.


    "Worried that Dad would make mom pregnant."


    "Hello -"


    The rain didn''t expect Mu Beicheng to say this sentence without taboo.


    Her cheeks flushed in an instant.


    Fang Rou is


    "You girl!!"


    She was ashamed and annoyed, nodded her daughter''s head, funny and angry, "what age are you, still pregnant!"


    A mouthful of milk almost came out of Mu Zongyuan''s mouth.


    Yuluo wrongly rubbed his red forehead poked by his mother, "Mom, people don''t worry about you. You''re going to be pregnant, but an old woman! With dad''s body, I think... That''s not impossible... "


    The latter sentence, yuluo said in a very low voice and... Sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang roumo.


    She had the feeling that her old face was about to be lost by her daughter.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t care, because he had seen the woman''s wonderful thinking last night.


    Mu Zongyuan still looked calm, put down his milk cup and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Lian Mu Beicheng was silent.


    After a long interval, he added in a muffled voice, "she''s not at ease. Last night she said she would prepare some condoms for you..."


    Shit!!!!


    "Mu Beicheng, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute!!!"


    The rain directly stuffed a piece of toast and threw it into Mu Beicheng''s mouth. His face turned red, looked at his mother and grinned, "Mom, I also care about you and Dad..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Mu Beicheng was stuck coughing.

 Chapter 292

    Fang Rou felt that her face was burning. "Don''t worry about it. Your father and I... Nothing happened!! Don''t think about it, and think of us as children your age? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain took a look at his mother and his father.


    Mu Beicheng also stared at his father. His face was full of suspicion and half a ring. He approached his father and asked in a low voice, "Dad, really can''t?"


    Mu Zongyuan took a cool look at his son, "just take care of yourself!!"


    "Did you really lock the door last night?"


    Fang Rou asked the rain.


    "Of course not!!"


    Rain fell strongly denied, "I can''t wait to knock on the door."


    Of course, I didn''t knock at last!


    "Why is the door locked? Chen ma? "


    "Neither did I!"


    Mrs. Chen is waiting in the kitchen.


    "It''s like this..."


    Mu Zongyuan finally put down the newspaper in his hand, glanced at the people, and explained, "in fact, the door was not locked, but it was stuck by a building block, which was found this morning..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng took a gloating look at his father, picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Dad, was it annoying enough last night?"


    I managed to keep people, and as a result


    Draw water with a bamboo basket!!


    Why does he want to laugh so much? It''s hard to tear down!!


    ¡ª¡ªWeekend¡ª¡ª


    Mu Beicheng led the rain to D city.


    Time is just two days.


    Along the way, the rain was very excited.


    Looking at D City wrapped in silver, I can''t believe the rain.


    What is the weather going to be so abnormal that it will cause the flying frost in July?


    And... It''s snowing so hard!! The thick snow is almost over your knees.


    It was really the first time to see such thick snow. As soon as she got off the bus, she couldn''t even take her luggage. She ran and fell into the snow.


    The cross spread out, slept in the thick snow, stared, looked at the falling snow all over the sky, and couldn''t help sighing, "how beautiful..."


    Breathe out a hot breath and melt it into the air. It will soon become a hazy fog... The fog halos and reveals Mu Beicheng''s handsome face.


    He took the suitcase, stood straight in front of her, copied it in his windbreaker pocket with one hand, and said with patience, "come back later."


    The rain rolled in a circle in the snow. Then he got up and exhaled, "I like it here so much!!"


    "Pat the snow off your body."


    Mu Beicheng didn''t go either and ordered the rain to fall.


    Yuluo hurriedly bent over to pat the snow for herself. She couldn''t reach it on her back. She jumped a few times and tried to bounce the snow off.


    Seeing this, Mu Beicheng had to come forward and shoot the snowflakes for her, "where do you want to play later?"


    "Let''s go to Qilin mountain! It is said that the ski resort there is very interesting! Moreover, we can live in a small wooden house on the hillside, which is said to be warm! How''s it going? "


    Mu Beicheng didn''t raise any objection and followed her.


    And, a lack of interest.


    The rain fell a little puzzled. "Mu Beicheng, to be honest, you didn''t come to accompany me on a trip at all, did you? I think you look listless! "


    Mu Beicheng patted yuluo''s head, "what''s the matter? It''s all up to you. What else? "


    The rain frowned, "what little abacus do you have in mind?"


    Mu Beicheng walked forward with his luggage and solved the mystery in yuluo''s heart. "Don''t you think we are at home, two extra large light bulbs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain blinked, "Dad asked you... To bring me out?"


    "Oh!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded and beckoned.


    Yuluo was a little disappointed. It turned out that he didn''t come up with the idea at all, but his father... "Then you said it earlier! I brought Ranran out together! He''s at home, isn''t he a light bulb? "


    Mu Beicheng suddenly held the hand of the rain.


    His hand was so cold that he couldn''t help frowning.


    He took out his leather gloves from his windbreaker pocket, grabbed her hand after the rain, put them on for her, and said disapprovingly, "take him with you, won''t it become a light bulb for both of us? Leave it at home and let them have a headache! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does the rain feel like his son is despised everywhere?


    Think about her son''s cute appearance, she still loves it!


    Looking at Mu Beicheng wearing gloves for himself, the rain suddenly smiled.


    With one hand, he hugged Mu Beicheng''s strong waist, rubbed his body into his arms, raised his head, and couldn''t help being coquettish with him, "doctor mu, to tell you the truth, have you actually fallen in love with me?"


    Mu Beicheng lowered his head and looked into the rain with smiling eyes. Suddenly, he was moved.


    Put the other glove on for her and asked her, "Su yuluo, have you never thought of giving up on me?"


    As soon as the rain fell, his smile was slightly stiff, and his hand was loose. Jiao''s body was still stuck in his arms. "You mean to tell me to give up you? That''s why you''re willing to spend the last two days with me? Want me to stay these two days as a memory? Then, from now on, we''ll break up? "


    When the rain said these words, my heart couldn''t help hurting.


    But I don''t know that this one-off cut hurt Mu Beicheng''s heartstrings inadvertently.


    With a frown, he stretched out his hand and pulled the rain''s arm, asked her to ring her waist again, looked down and asked her, "am I such a kind person in your heart? Will you be happy to spend two days with you to leave a memory? "


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes and hooked the corner of his mouth, "Su yuluo, you don''t know the man in front of you?"


    Rain fell and looked up at him.


    Looking at the casual smile between his eyebrows and eyes, the rain suddenly felt that his heart beat faster, "doctor mu, don''t discharge to me..."


    She said foolishly and continued, "what should I do? I found myself... I seem to like you more and more... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng tightened his eyebrows and bent over. Junyan approached her a little, and his slender fingers grabbed her pink chin. "Su yuluo, as a woman, don''t you think you should be more reserved?"


    The rain fell and his hands simply surrounded his neck. His face was crimson and his heart beat faster. "Don''t you think that as a man... You should take the initiative a little bit?"


    "For example?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows and pretended to be stupid.


    His eyes fell on the red lips of the rain, and his eyes became more and more hot... "Kiss me..."


    The sound of the rain became a little low.


    Blending with Mu Beicheng''s hot eyes, she... Couldn''t help catching a touch of shy clouds.


    Mu Beicheng smiled in a low voice and squeezed the rain''s chin. "Do you really like to take the initiative?"


    "But... I like it!"


    Mu Beicheng smiled and bent his eyes. Then he pouted his rain falling chin, gave an ambiguous kiss, and covered the rain falling cherry with a small mouth.


    In the snow covered with snow


    Two people, hug each other tightly and kiss


    She encircled his neck and he held her small waist


    Affectionate and selfless taste each other''s taste and occupy each other''s heart!


    In fact, Mu Beicheng is not sure whether this is love. After all, the time they know each other is really short.


    And his memory of her is only so little


    But, at least, he did not reject this intimate contact between them at all.


    He didn''t hate her hug or her kiss.


    Not only don''t you hate it, but even... You''re addicted!


    ¡­¡­


    The two lived in a small wooden house on the hillside of Qilin mountain.


    As soon as they packed their bags, they went to the ski resort on the top of Qilin mountain.


    The top of the mountain was very high. Two people climbed on the snow for a long time before they could barely see the shadow of the ski resort.


    "Soon!"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand to pull the rain behind him.


    "It''s so difficult to climb. I knew I wouldn''t go up..."


    The rain fell and breathed hard. Only halfway up, I was out of breath.


    Suddenly, I could only hear a "rumbling" sound from the top of the mountain, with a terrible shock from far to near.


    "What''s going on?"


    Frightened by the rain, he kept swinging with the shock, his legs were unstable, "is there an earthquake?"


    "It''s an avalanche!!!"


    Mu Beicheng shouted in surprise. The next moment, he pulled the rain and ran back, "come on!! Run -- "


    Listening to the sound getting louder and louder, the tremor became stronger and stronger. The rain fell, and the whole heart seemed to jump to the throat.


    For a moment, all the fatigue in the body was gone, and all that was left was running forward desperately... However, the sound was more and more deafening, and even when I looked back, I could see the falling snow.


    The rain was so frightened that he cried, "Beicheng!! We''re too late -- "


    "Don''t be afraid!!!"


    Mu Beicheng clenched yuluo''s hand, "follow me!! Don''t be afraid -- "


    He felt the temperature in his hand, and the heart of the rain seemed to settle down a lot at once.


    However, the deafening voice was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Mu Beicheng shouted, "come on, go into the hole!"


    When the rain settled, God saw that there was a small cave not far from their side.


    The cave entrance is blocked by dense dead branches, which is not easy to detect, but it is indeed a good shelter.


    Instead of being crushed to death by a snowdrift, it''s better to wait for rescue in the cave. At least, there''s a chance of life.


    "Come on!"


    Mu Beicheng pulled the rain and ran to the cave.


    As soon as the two talents entered the cave, they heard the "rumbling" sound rolling down. In a moment, the whole cave was sealed by snow.


    Even a small amount of snow was pouring into the hole. Mu Beicheng wrapped around the waist of the rain and took her a few steps inside, "come in!"


    Fortunately, the cave is deep, and I''m glad they found such a shelter one second before the snow rolled down. Otherwise, they are already in a different place now!


    When the rain falls, I feel a little frightened.


    His face was pale, his tears were in his eyes, and he wanted to cry.


    The next moment, she couldn''t hold back her emotions. She fell on Mu Beicheng''s chest and cried with a "Wow -" sound.


    Mu Beicheng did not ridicule her or lose her, but coaxed her with patience.


    "What''s there to cry about? Aren''t we still alive? "


    Mu Beicheng reached out to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t you blame me?" said the rain? If I didn''t insist on coming here, how could I encounter such a terrible thing... "


    "Natural disasters are human force majeure! What does it have to do with you? "


    Mu Beicheng said frankly, "the first thing we have to do now is to find a rescue team!"

 Chapter 293

    The rain fell and looked at the sealed hole, a little depressed, "what should I do? The hole is blocked by snow. Can we find a way to break it? "


    The rain fell and went to the mouth of the cave. However, he took one step and was fished back by Mu Beicheng with one hand.


    "Don''t move! Now the whole snow mountain hasn''t stabilized yet. If you''re not careful, it may lead to snow coming in! At that time, we will really have no place to die. "


    As soon as the rain fell, the whole man lay in his arms and dared not move.


    Mu Beicheng took out his mobile phone to make an emergency call. Fortunately, the mobile phone still has electricity, otherwise he would have to wait for death in this cave.


    The emergency call was dialed soon. The staff at the other end also said that there were already emergency team members trying to find a way, but because the avalanche continued, no one dared to approach easily for the time being. I also hope they can wait patiently and maintain emotional stability.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng hung up, the rain couldn''t wait to ask him, "what did they say?"


    "As soon as possible!"


    The rain was relieved, and some sighed, "we are really lucky."


    "Sit down and wait!"


    "OK..."


    The rain fell, walked a few steps into the cave, picked up a rock and sat down.


    I didn''t feel a bit cold just now when I was still in shock. Now I must calm down and feel the cold coming. It''s a little biting cold.


    The rain gave his gloved hand a whiff. Fortunately, the gloves are leather and waterproof. The inside is not wet.


    But gloves are waterproof, clothes are not waterproof.


    Just now, when they were on the run, they were covered with a lot of snow. They melted into their clothes and soaked their coats in an instant.


    It''s freezing!


    "Cold?"


    Mu Beicheng shivered with cold when he saw the rain, so he quickly took off his cotton padded jacket.


    Seeing the rain falling, he stopped and got up, "don''t take it off, I''m not cold!! Just jump and warm up! "


    "Don''t jump!"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand, pulled her and held her in his arms. "Now it''s time for an avalanche. He still jumps. He''s not afraid to bury the whole mountain?"


    As he spoke, he took off his clothes.


    "Isn''t it? It is very serious. Alarmist? "


    The rain expressed doubt.


    "Whether it''s alarmist or not, be careful when avalanche happens. You can''t even shout!"


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help but cover his cotton padded jacket on the falling rain. He also explored her red face with his hand, frowned and said, "why is it so cold? Stop sitting and walk in the cave. Just don''t go to the cave! I''ll see if there''s anything in the hole that can make a fire. "


    Rain fell and felt a little magical. "How do I feel like we have reached the primitive society? Do we drill wood for fire? Is that an exaggeration? "


    "Drill wood for fire?"


    Mu Beicheng was funny. He let go of the rain and began to pick up firewood in the cave.


    The rain quickly followed his footsteps and wrapped his cotton padded jacket back to him. "I suddenly felt warm!"


    Mu Beicheng looked back at her and didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to embrace her from behind, took her into his arms, and then wrapped the two people in a cotton padded jacket at the same time.


    His cotton padded jacket, big enough to wrap two people, can even zip up.


    The charming body of the rain fell close to his arms. Listening to his heartbeat of "Dong Dong", he suddenly felt that his whole body was really warm all at once.


    "This heating method... Is not bad!"


    The rain nodded and praised, and a few blushes of shame appeared on his flushed face.


    Mu Beicheng only raised his lips and said nothing. Finally, he reached out and patted her head, "when I shout one, two or three later, we will squat down and pick up the firewood..."


    He pointed to the dry wood at their feet.


    "Good!"


    "One, two, three... Squat!"


    After counting, the two squatted down together and successfully picked up dry firewood.


    The rain was very excited, "keep going! This game is good! "


    Mu Beicheng wanted to get up with the rain falling. As a result, the rain fell unsteadily under his feet and directly fell back. The two fell to the ground together.


    The rain fell on Mu Beicheng''s chest, but he was still laughing.


    Mu Beicheng also laughed with her and let her lie on his body. His long hair was scattered disorderly on his face. He stretched out his hand and deliberately lost her. "Su yuluo, you''re heavy!"


    "You are too weak!"


    The rain hit back at him. Although he said so, he unzipped his clothes and climbed up from him. "I''m so tired. I''m sweating all over... It''s a good warm-up exercise!"


    She stretched out her hand to pull Mu Beicheng on the ground.


    Mu Beicheng sat up, picked up some firewood roots and took out a lighter from his pocket to light the fire.


    The rain squatted down beside him and said suspiciously, "haven''t you quit smoking? Again? "


    Mu Beicheng looked at her and nodded her forehead. "If you don''t smoke, you can''t bring fire?"


    Because the firewood was soaked, it was not easy to grow. The rain put your hand on the fire and baked it, "fortunately, you have foresight!! It''s so warm... "


    Mu Beicheng looked around at the situation in the cave, and his sword eyebrows gathered slightly. "The firewood in here is not enough for us to burn for an hour. You should quickly take off your clothes and dry them."


    He said and took off his coat.


    The rain faded the cotton padded jacket. Fortunately, it just wet the coat.


    But the lower body is obviously not so lucky.


    "My pants seem to be all wet, and my shoes and socks are wet!"


    The rain is so depressing.


    "Take it off and bake it."


    "In front of you?"


    The rain asked him.


    In fact, I''m not embarrassed. I feel a little... Awkward!


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyebrows. "You don''t want to put up a curtain and hide yourself like in TV, do you? Sorry, there are not enough materials! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain didn''t talk nonsense. After a pinch, he took off his cotton pants outside, and lifted all his boots and socks to one side.


    The autumn trousers in the cotton trousers were no better. They were also soaked, and her hair was frightened by the cold.


    The rain took off his lower body and left only a pair of autumn pants. He squatted in front of the fire and let himself get as close as possible.


    "Don''t sit so close!"


    Mu Beicheng blocked her delicate body, grabbed her scattered hair, lifted her hand, and put it behind her shoulder. "Your hair will be burned. Do you have a head rope?"


    Yuluo took out a head rope from his wrist and handed it to him, "thank you."


    Mu Beicheng tied up the hair at the back of his head for rain.


    Rain fell back his head, looked at his chin stained with blue short beard, blinked, "doctor mu, you suddenly become so gentle, I''m not used to..."


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and pinched yuluo''s cheek unhappily. "Should our comrades in arms on the same life and death front pull out their swords and crossbows? Give me your legs! "


    "Ah?"


    "Put your legs on my legs, or how can you dry the ones behind you?"


    Mu Beicheng patted his leg.


    "Oh..."


    With a shy smile, the rain stretched out two long wet legs and put them on Mu Beicheng''s legs, "then I''m not polite!"


    "It''s so cold!"


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her little white feet and frowned.


    The rain fell and was scratched by him. He only felt itchy and flustered. He was a little shy and said, "don''t scratch, itch..."


    Mu Beicheng turned a deaf ear to the rain protest.


    Without saying a word, hold the little foot of the rain, put it in his warm palm and rub it up.


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    I''m a little embarrassed when the rain falls.


    Although I''ve done everything close with this man, I''m still very shy when I''m suddenly caught by a small foot.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Bei stopped her. "Your soles are too cold. If you go on like this, you will be frozen sooner or later."


    As soon as the rain fell, I didn''t dare to move any more.


    Under the legs, the heat is baking.


    There are also a pair of warm big hands in the center of her feet, rubbing and cauterizing the Sutra bones for her.


    Up and down, suddenly warm a lot.


    Of course, the warmest thing is the heart of rain.


    She felt that Mu Beicheng had come back


    No, or maybe, in fact, he never walked through!!


    ¡­¡­


    Warm times always pass quickly.


    An hour passed in a hurry.


    The fire became smaller and smaller until it was completely extinguished, but no rescue team came up.


    Mu Beicheng called again, but the line at that end was always busy and was never answered again.


    Time, tick by tick


    The temperature that finally rose in the hole was gradually replaced by cold air. In the twinkling of an eye, the rain fell and the whole body was cold.


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her cold hand and was worried, "why is it so cold?"


    He took off his coat and wrapped it around the rain, "don''t take it down!! Must wear!! "


    "Together... You put it on, I hide in your arms, warmer."


    The rain fell and handed him his clothes.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t push it off. He put on his clothes again, and then took the rain into his arms and wrapped it up.


    The little red face of the rain pasted on his warm chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she sighed with satisfaction, "sure enough, it''s much warmer!"


    The little hand stretched out and hugged his strong waist tightly.


    I really hope that the two people can get along so warm for a lifetime... Feel the cold softness in their arms. Mu Beicheng only feels that he is deeply trapped somewhere in his heart.


    I couldn''t help but wrap her tighter.


    "Why are you so hardy?"


    In his clothes, he kept rubbing his back against the rain, trying to make the friction add some heat to her.


    The movement between his hands has demonstrated his uncontrollable love for her.


    "I''m not well."


    The rain fell in Mu Beicheng''s arms and truthfully said, "when I was born, I didn''t pay much attention to confinement. I caught a cold once after the wind. I''ve been particularly afraid of the cold since then."


    Mu Beicheng was slightly stunned.


    This seemed to be the first time he heard her mention what had happened when he lost his memory.


    Mu Beicheng''s heartstrings tightened, "hard work!"


    Hearing his words, the rain fell stunned, and then smiled, "it''s not hard! In the end, seeing him live so healthy, I really feel that all the hard work is worth it! "


    Rain fell and thought of the days when he was tortured by illness four years ago. His heart still hurt. "In fact, you are the one who works harder..."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng said he didn''t understand.


    The rain hugged him, put his face on his chest and continued, "you forgot! However, you had a serious illness before, but you gave up many important things in order to save him, including... Your dream!! "


    "In my heart, you are not only a good man, a good doctor, but also a good father..."


    Yuluo didn''t know how to suddenly talk about this, but at this moment, she felt that the man in front of her was the best and most worthy man she had seen in her life!!

 Chapter 294

    Mu Beicheng smiled in a low voice, "it seems that I did well in the past!"


    "It''s ok now... But when will you think of me?"


    Rain fell and looked up at him. There were some grievances and expectations in his eyes.


    Mu Beicheng looked down at her, his eyes filled with some imperceptible gloom, and picked his eyebrows, "don''t you like me now?"


    The rain shook his head and his eyes were filled with loneliness. "I''m afraid you don''t have a memory... Love me not deep enough. I don''t want to separate from you anymore!"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes were slightly hot, the corners of his mouth raised a radian without trace, his chin rubbed on her head a few times, and said in a pun, "tied here, we can''t be separated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time, minute by minute.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye, and there was still no sound outside.


    I dialed the phone and answered it. I just said that the rescue team was being arranged as soon as possible.


    Two hours flow away


    Three hours passed again.


    Two people have been trapped in the cave for five hours.


    The rain fell on his chest, getting colder and colder. Gradually, it was cold and trembling.


    Even, she could feel the temperature on Mu Beicheng plummeting.


    At this moment, the two were hungry and cold.


    Facing the approaching night, the temperature will only get lower and lower.


    The rain was buried in his arms and kept breathing in his hands. His little feet jumped gently, "Beicheng, you... Are you okay?"


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng responded to the rain, and his lips were already dark blue.


    When the rain fell, I felt frozen all over. My face was pink at first and pale now. My delicate body was shaking badly, and even my voice was shaking.


    Mu Beicheng wrapped the rain more tightly and wished he could pass all the temperature on his body to her. "Wait a minute, soon, the rescue team will come..."


    "Well, well..."


    The pale lips trembled when the rain fell, "I can hold on, I can hold on..."


    She didn''t want to worry him.


    Also keep telling yourself that you must hold on!! Both of them, no matter who they are, will walk out of the cave alive!!


    Mu Beicheng noticed that the temperature of the rain was getting lower and lower. He simply untied the cardigan inside and let the cold she get into her warm sweater.


    The hot air inside still remains and does not disperse, which can bring a small amount of temperature to the rain.


    "How''s it going? Is it warmer? "


    As soon as the rain fell into his arms, he could clearly feel the iron cold temperature on her body.


    The biting cold spread to his skin through a thin layer of shirt. It was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering.


    But he didn''t say anything, not even any superfluous reaction.


    He only cares about her feelings.


    "Better, but you''ll freeze!! I''m too cold!! Beicheng, let me go!! I''ll get you involved... "


    "No!!"


    Mu Beicheng refused to let go, even holding the rain more tightly.


    "Let go..."


    "Don''t move, dissipate the heat!!"


    His voice became hoarse.


    The rain doesn''t dare to move at will, because the temperature between them is a luxury and can''t be easily wasted... "Beicheng..."


    The rain fell and moved some tears. "Let go of me first. I have a better way to warm up..."


    Mu Beicheng looked down at her.


    "Really!!"


    The rain fell for fear that he would not believe it. He nodded like pounding garlic.


    Mu Beicheng let her go, "what do you want to do?"


    The rain didn''t speak, just learned what he had just done and untied his cotton padded jacket. Then, it was his sweater... And then, it was her bottom shirt


    Mu Beicheng stared at her. When she untied the last dress, Mu Beicheng grabbed her hand.


    "Why?"


    His eyes were a little tight.


    When the rain fell, the buttoned hands trembled with cold.


    She stopped her hand and explained, "people''s body temperature is 37.5 degrees. We can use our own body to warm each other. Will it be better?"


    In fact, she is not sure. She has only seen this speech in books, but how can she know whether it is useful without trying?


    Mu Beicheng looked at the rain and looked serious. His eyes were deep and tight.


    "You don''t want to?"


    The rain saw him hesitating and asked him.


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "Su yuluo, are you sure you are really a woman? Put forward such a method... I will think you want to take advantage of me more! But... I have to say, this method... Is great! "


    Lonely men and women, untidy clothes, even if the body does not have the so-called constant temperature, relying on the dry firewood and blood boiling between men and women alone is enough to maintain the heat for a long time!


    The rain fell and Mu Beicheng said, his cheeks turned red and bit his lips, "aren''t I also forced to go to Liangshan? Which woman is willing to be so open-minded!! "


    Mu Beicheng smiled happily with his mouth hooked, and the temperature of his body seemed to rise a lot at once.


    Because, at this moment, there was a stream of hot blood pouring into his forehead... He bowed his head and saw the rain falling, and his hand loosening the button was still trembling. He gently grabbed her hand and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll come..."


    The rain fell and tongue tied.


    Seeing that he really began to untie the small buttons of his shirt patiently for himself, the rain fell, his face became more and more crimson, and his breathing was a little tight. He put his hand on his shoulder and fought back, "are you sure you don''t want to take advantage of me now?"


    "Help me untie my clothes..."


    Mu Beicheng''s deep eye pool sank, the hot fire burned at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice became hoarse.


    In the sound line, there is too bright bath look factor


    The rain fell as if bewitched by him. He really stretched out his hand and untied the shirt buttons for him one by one.


    Her strong waist, exposed to the rain, gave her a heavy breath... And Mu Beicheng was no better!


    At present, the "round" snow peak is covered by chest / clothes, but the provocative gully is obvious... Sexy, directly fluctuating his rational line!!


    The next moment, before he could react, the rain fell on his naked / exposed body, which had been pasted towards him.


    As soon as Mu Beicheng''s smooth and tender skin was pasted on his body, he couldn''t help but breathe again.


    At first, his body was still stiff.


    Not cold, but


    Shocked by this sudden stimulus!


    Is this... A benefit from a blessing in disguise??


    "Come on, help me wrap the back clothes tightly..."


    When the rain falls, remind him that he hasn''t moved.


    Mu Beicheng suddenly regained his mind and quickly stretched out his hand to tie up her clothes for her.


    The rain also went around and wrapped his clothes tightly.


    Two people''s skin adhered to their skin. At that time, an unspeakable warmth came... Sure enough, they were warm all over!!


    Clothes are like a quilt, and two people sitting closely together are like being wrapped in this quilt. It''s so warm... Just, such warmth is a kind of... Painful torture for mu Beicheng!!


    "How''s it going? Are you better? "


    The rain asked him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Beicheng swallowed his saliva. "You should ask yourself how you feel?"


    "I think my idea is good. It seems that it''s really warm..."


    The rain almost felt that he couldn''t be smarter.


    Mu Beicheng''s cheek rubbed unconsciously at the root of her ear, "you don''t feel anything except warmer?"


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Sexy throat, rolling.


    The rain fell in his arms, silent.


    Secretly, his cheeks are hot.


    Sure enough, this method of heating can''t be praised any more!!


    Mu Beicheng saw that the rain fell and didn''t speak. He gently rubbed her little head with his head, "hey..."


    "Well...?"


    The rain pulled a long ending and answered shyly.


    In the charming voice, there is a lingering sound that makes people fantasize.


    "Nothing else?"


    Mu Beicheng brazenly continued to ask.


    The rain fell and his face was crimson. "It''s gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But..."


    The rain turned and said in a charming voice, "you''ve done this to me. After you leave the cave, should you consider being responsible for me?"


    Mu Beicheng sneered, "that''s it. Are you making me responsible? Besides, it was your own idea. It would be nice if I didn''t take care of your responsibility. "


    Hearing his words, he was neither angry nor angry when the rain fell. He lay on his shoulder and couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, he pretended to be angry and gently bit on his shoulder, "Mu Beicheng, you are the most heartless bad man I have ever seen!!"


    Mu Beicheng just smiled and didn''t defend himself. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he fished the rain into his arms and sat down.


    "They say that men are not bad and women don''t love..."


    Yuluo was held in his arms, stretched out his hand and pinched his strong waist, "no one can see a bad man like you!! Have you ever seen a woman wait for eight years? It''s not easy to look forward to it. I think tomorrow is bright. What''s the result? Even if I forget the whole world, I won''t forget me, but in the end? "


    The rain fell and sighed, some frustrated, "finally, I remember the whole world, but I forgot me alone..."


    The rain dropped a head and hung on Mu Beicheng''s shoulder. When he thought about these problems, he was a little discouraged. "Is it true that, as you said before, I think my position in your heart is too important? In fact, I''m really not so important to you. Otherwise, you won''t forget me so easily, will you?"


    Yuluo sighed and said to himself, "if you really don''t like me so much, just say it! In fact, I''m not that unreasonable. If you have a woman you really like, I''ll let you go! But how can I know if you don''t say it? Are you right? "


    Rain fell like a psycho. In his arms, he was chatting alone.


    In fact, she just wanted to take advantage of such a great opportunity to vent the pain she had held in her heart for so long.


    Can she not feel bad? When you are in love, your boyfriend forgets himself... How sad!!


    "Are you finished?"


    Mu Beicheng asked her calmly.


    "That''s it!"


    The rain buried his face deeper into Mu Beicheng''s neck nest, and his little hand held him tighter.


    "You just said you wanted to let me go..."


    "That''s what I''m talking about! Don''t take it seriously! "


    Before the rain fell, Mu Beicheng answered him immediately.


    The little arm around his waist suddenly tightened a little more.

 Chapter 295

    After half a ring, he saw that he had not spoken. When the rain fell, he raised his head and carefully tested him, "you... Really want me to let go?"


    Heart, lift up, almost to the throat.


    In fact, the rain is thinking that if he really asks him to let go... He should... Really let go!!


    But the premise is that he must be happier without her than with her!!


    In that way, she can let go without worries


    But now


    "Forget it, don''t answer!! I don''t want to hear... "


    The rain fell and sucked his nose. His nose was sour. "Now I can''t let you go. Let you go. We both have to freeze to death here! No matter how much you want to get rid of me, you''d better bear it. If something goes wrong, we''ll talk again! "


    Mu Beicheng smiled. "Did I say you want to let me go?"


    "But..."


    Just now


    "I wanted to scold you just now. I listen to you nagging in my ear all day about how much we used to love each other, but now I forget you. You want to give up me. If this is the so-called love in your mouth, I''m really disappointed! But... I''m very satisfied with the follow-up performance! "


    Mu Beicheng pinched the rain falling chin, coagulated her lips, and smiled wantonly.


    Rain fell and stared at him angrily, "conceited!!"


    "In psychology, there was such a pathology..."


    Mu Beicheng loosened her chin and suddenly changed the topic.


    "Well...?"


    Rain fell and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Sometimes people''s memory can have a rebellious psychology!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The rain fell more and more puzzled.


    "In short, sometimes the more you want to remember, the easier it is to forget! Because too nervous, too hasty, leading to reaction, there was a result contrary to their expectations! Do you understand what I say? "


    Mu Beicheng explained with the rain.


    The rain blinked and blinked again, and the mood suddenly became a little excited, "you mean... The reason why you forget me alone is because you want to remember me so much


    When the rain falls, my heart is in full bloom.


    Mu Beicheng deliberately straightened his face, "I just said I can''t rule out this possibility."


    "That must be so..."


    The rain nestled in his arms and pressed closer.


    Like a happy little daughter-in-law, she murmured, "you must want to remember me so much that you forget me..."


    She comforted herself.


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help laughing at her so easily satisfied.


    "Your Ah Q spirit is playing very well."


    The rain fell happily on his shoulder and narrowed his eyes, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while..."


    "OK, but don''t sleep too deep."


    "Well... If I sleep too deep, you remember to call me..."


    In the sound of the rain, there is a little tiredness.


    "Yes."


    Mu Beicheng answered softly and wrapped her clothes tighter.


    The rain fell in his arms and slept comfortably.


    Mu Beicheng naturally didn''t dare to fall asleep. He was afraid that once he fell asleep, the two people might really freeze to death in the cave.


    I hope the rescue team can really get them out!


    What if we can''t get it out?


    Mu Bei looked at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms and unconsciously sank down somewhere in his heart... Mou Guang couldn''t help but warm down.


    Perhaps, they really can only listen to fate!


    However, before dying, you can also feel such a beautiful warmth in the world. In fact, it''s not a pity?!


    He bowed his head and couldn''t help pecking a loving kiss on the rainy forehead.


    "You kissed me..."


    The rain didn''t open his eyes, but murmured in his arms like nonsense.


    Mu Beicheng was stunned for half a second, then reluctantly lifted his lips, "aren''t you asleep?"


    "You told me not to sleep so deeply..."


    The rain squirmed in his arms, and the whole face got into his clothes and stuck on his warm chest.


    So warm


    so comfortable!!


    However, the rain fell like an inadvertent action, which disturbed Mu Beicheng''s heartstrings.


    On his chest, he felt the heat exhaled by the deep dream of the rain falling, like a feather small Pu fan, stirring his skin again and again... Itchy, numb


    As if, through the skin, itched to his heart.


    Let his breathing, unconsciously increased a bit.


    The fluctuation of the chest is also obviously increasing.


    "Why did you just kiss me?"


    The rain fell on his chest and asked again.


    The soft little face rubbed slightly on his chest.


    Mu Beicheng''s breathing was a little tight, "huh?"


    He looked down at her.


    His voice is hoarse.


    The lower abdomen... Is a little swollen.


    "Why did you kiss me?"


    The rain continued to fall.


    Raised his head and looked at him as if he didn''t understand.


    Mu Beicheng also looked down at her.


    Looking at her pure and charming water eyes and her small mouth... The fire lit in her body, the less, the stronger!!


    As soon as he grabbed the rain head, without saying a word, he rubbed her into his arms and forced himself to control the bath in his body, "sleep!"


    He tried so hard that the rain''s head was buckled by him and hit him heavily on his strong chest.


    "Oh!"


    The rain shouted and threw his mouth, "I can''t sleep..."


    "If you can''t sleep, you should be calm and don''t move."


    Mu Beicheng''s magnetic voice, a little hoarse, warned of the rain.


    The rain fell and struggled for a few times without fruit. His head was locked to death and couldn''t move.


    The rain gave up the struggle.


    Stick it to his chest, little hands drill into his arms, and caress him boring.


    "You haven''t told me why you''re at home!"


    The rain asked him coyly.


    The little hand seems to pinch something protruding, like a small grape. It''s soft. If you pinch it again, it''s hard.


    Hearing the man''s breathing sound in front of her, the rain fell and immediately reacted. It was clear that the little hand quickly closed... What she pinched was not something else, but... Mu Beicheng''s... Little milk / head!


    The rain hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean to..."


    The cheeks are hot.


    Mu Beicheng hugged her, "can''t you be calm?"


    His breath died, a little heavy.


    The rain made me jump


    "You..."


    She licked the hot lips, and her breathing became a little uncomfortable. She raised her eyes and asked him tentatively, "your body... Has a response?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Is it strange that my body reacts?"


    His breath was a little hot. "It''s all like this. Isn''t it strange if there''s no reaction? I am a normal man!! "


    He said, his eyes deep.


    The big hand holding yuluo''s waist could not help but start moving up the upper reaches of her soft body... Yuluo took a heavy breath and stared at his eager eyes, but did not stop his behavior. Even... Her heart, unexpectedly, still vaguely held a kind of expectation!!


    Rain falls and thinks he must be crazy!!


    And it was... Driven crazy by the desire in my heart


    Mu Beicheng stared at the hot water eyes of the rain. It was like a hurricane that absorbed him in a moment!!


    And her silence is like giving him more presumptuous encouragement... Big hands around her small waist, suddenly to her arms, let her stick to herself, tighter and tighter!!


    So tight... He can clearly feel the curve of her body.


    Let him breathe more heavily!!


    In the next moment, I can''t bear it anymore. I pinch the rain falling chin and a burning kiss, which has covered her red lips tightly... Hold her two cherry lips, bite, lick and absorb the moment wantonly... Stir her clove / tongue, dance with it, and absorb every taste belonging to the rain falling... And he just wants more, more!!


    The rain fell and was dazed by his kiss.


    The little arm circled his waist and rubbed it uncontrollably on his waist... The little hand was playful and rowed round and round along his waist... Finally


    Settled on the trouser head at his lower abdomen


    Mu Bei took a breath, his lips moved half an inch away from her lips, his eyes coagulated the rain, and it was so hot that he almost burned her.


    "Being so naughty will make me... Unbearable..."


    The rain fell but took the initiative to attack him, holding his slightly open thin lips in one mouth.


    With a slight smile, I heard her vaguely say, "if you can''t hold it, you won''t hold it... It''s suitable for some intense exercise in such a cold weather..."


    With that, the little hand has taken the initiative to go out!


    "Call -"


    Mu Beicheng gasped heavily, and his eyes were completely dark, "goblin!!"


    Rain fell and her cheeks were crimson. Although it was her initiative, she was still a woman and was somewhat shy about such things.


    I''m sorry to look at his eager eyes again. His little hand grabbed the strong and high spirits and played back and forth... Mu Beicheng, who was in front of him, kept panting excitedly, and his eyebrows tightened and relaxed and frowned with the falling rain... He couldn''t wait to be controlled by the falling rain.


    Simply, with a big hand, he pulled down his rain pants directly and rudely... "Ah..."


    The rain fell with a cry.


    Then, he had run through her, uncontrollably and deeply.


    "Ah --!"


    Rain screams


    Exhilarated.


    In this cave, the cold and heat are intertwined, and there is a different feeling... Let the two people''s emotions reach the extreme of excitement at the same time!!


    Mu Bei gasped, hot sweat came out from his forehead, and his eyes became hotter and hotter as the rain fell.


    He took off his cotton padded jacket separately and wrapped his pink buttocks exposed to the cold air.


    No matter how excited, I''m still worried about her being frozen!


    "Well -"


    Mu Beicheng asks for it crazily


    It makes the rain fall and sing again and again


    The hot sweat of the two people was sprinkled in the cold cave


    For a time, the temperature of the whole cave seemed to be warming and fermenting!!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Beicheng hugged the rain and kept asking her back and forth.


    But it seems that how to want is not enough!!


    The rain was asked by him so often, but he didn''t feel tired at all. Even, the desire / fire of his body burned more and more


    The two people''s breathing, urgent and heavy, resounded one after another throughout the quiet Cave... Looking at the desolate scene in front of us and listening to the echo of the two people''s breathing from the cave, everything seemed so ambiguous, taboo and exciting... They both


    In this wilderness, or in this inferior state, you can still do this kind of thing with emotion!!


    I admire myself and his courage to bear pressure!!


    "Beicheng..."

 Chapter 296

    The rain fell and was held by him. The wind collided with him wildly. The sound of TUT tut water rang through the friction between them.


    Her breathing was extremely unstable, and her voice was still trembling with excitement, "in case the rescue team... Came..."


    "Concentrate on your work!!"


    Mu Beicheng said it was another fierce collision, with obvious punishment, which made the rain fall a harsh scream.


    Suddenly thinking of the avalanche on the mountain, the sound of rain breaking through her throat was suddenly taken back by her after making a sound. Finally, she simply covered the corner of her mouth with her hand to restrain her uncontrollable cry.


    "You... Can''t you be gentle?"


    The rain fell in protest.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "women are duplicity. You should be gentle at this time. Will you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who instilled this damn idea into these stupid men!!


    "Mu Beicheng..."


    The rain fell softly and shouted to him behind him, "I... we are all like this. You... Must be responsible for me when you go back!!"


    Mu Beicheng sneered and laughed.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at!"


    The rain fell to protest, but suddenly Mu Beicheng was pressed, and the whole person fell forward. She screamed and hurriedly supported the ground with her hands, so as not to knock on the ground.


    In the next moment, Mu Beicheng tightened his hips and separated his legs. Mu Beicheng hugged her waist and made a fierce attack, which made the rain fall and tremble all over. His small mouth sent out a cry of grievance like a small animal... He listened to the man behind him and replied, "you are the responsible person! You''d better think about how you will be responsible for me after you get out of the hole... You just took the initiative to hook / lead me!!


    He said, slapping his hands on the pink buttocks of the rain.


    The rain fell silent.


    This guy


    "Why don''t I marry you? "Uh, uh --"


    The rain was penetrated by him again.


    I heard him humming, "OK..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain fell, and the excitement at the moment could hardly be described by any words.


    All she knows is that she is the happiest today in these days!


    Because, she not only got the deep satisfaction of her physical desire / hope, but also the most important thing is... She succeeded in proposing!!!


    This is incredible!!


    Finally


    After that reply, Mu Beicheng held the rain tightly and reached the peak


    The two men fell powerlessly to the ground and gasped heavily.


    The whole body seems to be scattered and numb.


    The rain fell in his arms, and he had lost half his strength.


    The eyes narrowed, and the sleepiness began to attack again.


    But suddenly, they heard a loud cry outside. It was not loud, but they heard it.


    "Someone is coming!!!"


    Mu Beicheng was delighted.


    When the rain fell, he opened his eyes. Only then did he think of the two people who were not well dressed. He quickly sat up and began to tidy up his clothes.


    "Damn it!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t take off herself. It''s not too much trouble to wear it.


    Fortunately, they were over and the rescue team came!


    If two people were caught by them when they were doing it, it would be a shame to leave them in their hometown!


    The more the rain fell, the redder his cheeks became. He looked up at Mu Beicheng again. I don''t know when he was already well dressed and calm.


    As if nothing had happened just now.


    This guy!!!


    Mu Beicheng pulled up the rain and saw that her face was still red. He couldn''t help teasing her, "don''t look like this when you meet someone later! Otherwise, the trace of doing bad things is too obvious! "


    The rain fell and hit him on the chest, "hurry, call people!!"


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    Outside, there was a cry from the rescue team.


    "Yes!! Yes -- "


    Rain fell and Mu Beicheng responded loudly inside, "help us!"


    The people of the rescue team took the instrument and detected that there was vitality inside. They heard the response of yuluo and Mu Beicheng and shouted in surprise, "come on!! Dig out the snow, there are still living people inside!! Quick -- "


    Mu Beicheng and yuluo were overjoyed when they heard the sound of excavation. Yuluo was even more excited. He hugged Mu Beicheng and kissed him on his cheek. "Mu Beicheng, go out and I''ll marry you!!"


    The rain fell and wept with joy.


    Mu Beicheng pinched her face, wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "then I''m waiting for good news?"


    The rain fell and laughed.


    Before long, the cave entrance was dug by the rescue team. Yuluo and Mu Beicheng were finally out of danger and rescued.


    However, the avalanche came without warning and killed hundreds of people.


    And like yuluo and Mu Beicheng, they are really the only two who are so lucky to survive.


    The two men went down the mountain with the rescue team. At this time, it was completely dark. They randomly found a small hotel and opened a room. They stayed without being picky.


    Just wait until dawn the next day.


    After dinner, they didn''t go anywhere and stayed in the hotel room.


    I seem to have lingering fears about what happened during the day.


    Two people sleep in bed and watch the TV play on the TV screen, but no one is in the mood to pay attention to what is said in the TV play.


    When the rain falls, I just feel the back of my hand warm


    A big hand, without warning, held her small hand tightly.


    The rain slanted his head, blinked and looked at him puzzled.


    Mu Beicheng is also looking at the rain


    "What do you want to say?"


    The rain felt that he had something to say.


    Mu Beicheng smiled, "what do you think?"


    The rain looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head, buried herself in his arms and slept well. "I don''t know what you''re going to say, but I know... We''re still alive!! And... The feeling of being alive is really... Great!! "


    As the rain fell, tears poured out involuntarily, "do you know? At the moment of the avalanche, I almost thought we were really dying!! Even in the cave, I thought we might freeze to death in it. At that time, I was thinking that if we really died, it wouldn''t be very miserable! At least, I have loved ones to accompany me! It''s just the saying that life is different and Qiu dies at the same acupoint. That''s enough! "


    "When we get back... Let''s get married!!"


    Mu Beicheng said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    The rain fell in a daze


    He suddenly picked up his head and looked at the man under him.


    Mu Beicheng''s handsome face was full of seriousness. When he saw the rain falling, he smiled and sat up straight, "what''s the matter? Does this sentence frighten you so much? "


    "Are you serious?"


    Obviously, the rain still couldn''t believe it. "Have you recovered your memory?"


    "No! But I''m serious! "


    Mu Beicheng answered positively.


    The rain just sat up.


    A heart ''suddenly'' jumped, squinted, looked at him, with a smile on the corners of his mouth. His Fei face approached his handsome face inch by inch, "he proposed to me without restoring his memory. Why?"


    She narrowed her eyes, smiled confidently, pointed to his nose and said, "even if she lost her memory, she still fell in love with me, right?"


    Mu Beicheng grabbed her little hand, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled badly, and couldn''t help teasing her, "I fell in love with the feeling of doing / loving with you... After finishing, I think it''s good if I do it with you for a lifetime!"


    Shit!!!


    Yuluo was so angry that he took his legs to kick him. As a result, he avoided him sensitively. However, in the next moment, Mu Beicheng shackled her body with a little force.


    Can''t move!!


    "Hello -"


    The rain fell in protest.


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his evil eyes and smiled, "I said, the feeling of doing / love with you... I like it!! So... "


    When he finished, he bit open the shirt on the rain


    "Hello!!!"


    no


    "Mu Beicheng, are you physically better? After tossing all day, you''re not tired!! I''ve been doing it for nearly an hour in the cave. Now you''re here again? "


    The rain is falling. I think this guy''s sperm is on his head.


    "Not tired!!"


    Without saying a word, Mu Beicheng bit the shoulder strap of yuluo''s chest / clothes and took it off... Within a minute, she was exposed to him without anything... She kissed wildly and attacked yuluo''s charming body. He heard him say, "in the cave, you''re too inattentive! Not enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, this is another lingering night of wind mania


    The two people were frank with each other, and the wind was crazy. They greeted each other with the most sincere attitude and deeply blended with each other... Just when the rain reached the peak of high / tide, she hugged Mu Beicheng''s neck and shouted uncontrollably, "Beicheng, I love you - I love you -"


    Love for so many years, on and off, on and off


    Rain falls even don''t know which day is their ending, but now she has learned to cherish every day, moment and moment with him... Don''t be stingy with him, every love!!


    Mu Beicheng hugged her thin waist, and the strength of his arms was very tight... His waist was rapidly pumping / moving in her body, and he, after hearing her show of love... Couldn''t help but respond to her from the bottom of his heart


    "I love you too -"


    And then


    Before he could wait for the rain to fall and breathe, he had been swallowed into the lips of the two people... Hot and tangled


    Wanton love!!


    This day is destined to be brilliant.


    Also note that there are thousands of beautiful and affectionate


    Mu Beicheng was about to fall in the rain. When he said those emotional words, strange pictures flashed in his mind... In those pictures, there was the same face, the woman under him.


    In the picture, it is as clear as what just happened yesterday!!


    That''s his memory


    Lost memories!


    However, they are just a flash of fragments, which can not be combined into a whole paragraph of memories!


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and no longer forced himself to think about the memories that haven''t come back. What he wants is the present!!


    Now... It''s beautiful enough!!


    As for his memory, let it be!


    Too deliberate, but not necessarily effective.


    Mu Beicheng hugged yuluo''s small waist and asked her to go deeper


    ***


    During the two days of yuluo and Mu Beicheng''s trip, Mu Zongyuan accompanied Fang Rou in his son''s villa and didn''t go anywhere.


    But I didn''t want to have an uninvited guest and boarded the door.


    Fang Rou opened the door and was surprised for several seconds when she saw Zhang wanqiu.


    Zhang wanqiu was not shocked when she saw Fang rou. She was only angry. Before entering the house, she almost slapped Fang Rou in the face as soon as she raised her hand.

 Chapter 297

    Fortunately, Fang Rou responded in time and blocked her arm.


    I didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so I was ready to close the door.


    "Fang Rou, you bitch!! Who let you stay with my son? This is my home!! "


    Her son''s home is hers!!


    Zhang wanqiu stuck the door in her hand and kept squeezing in.


    Mu Zongyuan in the hall heard her curse and came out. When he saw Zhang wanqiu, his whole face pulled down.


    "Zongyuan!! Zongyuan... Are you really here? "


    In Zhang wanqiu''s eyes, there was joy, but there was unspeakable resentment.


    His eyes kept moving between mu Zongyuan and Fang rou. Gradually, his eyes were red and filled with anger.


    "You... You two!! Really together -- "


    Fang Rou saw that Mu Zongyuan appeared and it was not easy to close the door again. She simply released the door lock and let Zhang wanqiu in.


    Mu Zongyuan approached Fang Rou and asked Zhang wanqiu, "what are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? What are you two doing here behind my back?!! Are you ashamed or not? Ah? "


    Zhang wanqiu''s arrogant and domineering attitude is no less than that of the year.


    Fang Rou stood behind Mu Zongyuan and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to talk to the woman because she knew that talking more was just futile.


    This woman, she can''t listen to anyone!


    Mu Zongyuan coldly lifted the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Rou''s hand behind him.


    Fang Rou was stunned. She looked up at him and didn''t struggle.


    He said, "if I remember correctly, Zhang wanqiu, we have divorced!! You are the one doing shameless things now!! What''s the point of pestering me? Have you had a happy life? Think you got me by marrying me? What did you get? What I get is just my cold eye! "


    Mu Zongyuan pressed Zhang wanqiu step by step. Every word was as cold as an ice skate.


    "Don''t say I haven''t loved you in my life, even if I look at you, I feel sick!! Zhang wanqiu, do you know what kind of person is the most sad in this world? That''s you!! Live a lifetime, but there is no one who really cares for you! And you? In addition to being able to play with the people around you, what else can you do?! Talk about the so-called love with people like you... "


    Mu Zongyuan sneered, "that just defiled ''love''!! Because you will never understand in your life!! If you don''t want to humiliate yourself, get out!! Never show up in front of me again -- "


    Zhang wanqiu''s face was as white as ashes.


    She stared angrily at Mu Zongyuan and Fang Rou opposite, and her chest fluctuated strongly due to emotional excitement.


    Suddenly, with a scream, she rushed into the kitchen and came out again with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Her red eyes were filled with anger, "Fang Rou, I''ll fight with you!!!"


    She shouted hysterically and rushed towards Mu Zongyuan and Fang Rou with a knife. "I won''t make your mother and daughter feel better!! It''s you two bitches who took everything from me!! Took away all my happiness -- "


    Fang Rou was so frightened that she turned pale that she subconsciously hid behind Mu Zongyuan.


    Mu Zongyuan protected Fang Rou, spread out his hands and stepped back, "Zhang wanqiu, put down the knife!!"


    He drank coldly, looked at Fang Rou behind him and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Zhang wanqiu, put down the knife in your hand first. If you hurt someone, you won''t feel better!!"


    Fang Rou withdrew her mind from her panic and comforted Zhang wanqiu.


    "If you hadn''t been too persistent, your life wouldn''t have fallen into such a field!! Why do you still refuse to reflect on yourself now! "


    Mu Zongyuan continued, "put down the knife. If you have anything to say, we can say it well..."


    "What else to say!! You ran away with this bitch! "


    Zhang wanqiu roared, his eyes flushed, the fog stained the bottom of his eyes and sneered, "you two father and son are good!! One is looking for a woman without telling me. What about the other? Try to swallow my power bit by bit!! Because of this cheap mother and daughter?? That''s what your father and son did to me because of them?? Mu Zongyuan, what kind of ecstasy did this woman give you to make you so obsessed with her? "


    Zhang wanqiu waved a knife in the air, "no matter what you say, I''ll kill her today!!! Even if I can''t live, I''ll take her to hell!! If you dare to stand in front of me, let''s work together. That way... Even if I go to hell, I will be accompanied by you. I won''t be lonely!! "


    Zhang wanqiu said and rushed to Mu Zongyuan.


    Mu Zongyuan pulled Fang Rou and ran away.


    It''s not difficult to subdue Zhang wanqiu, but Zhang wanqiu''s mood is completely out of control.


    A madman can''t do anything extreme!


    Accidentally cut by a knife is not impossible!


    No one wants this to happen!! What''s more, now he is in a mess, and he is even more reluctant to let himself do his best!!


    The only thing to do is to protect the woman beside you!


    Fang Rou didn''t expect that Zhang wanqiu would come to such an extreme road in the end.


    The kitchen knife cut on the sofa behind them again and again, which scared Fang Rou''s courage almost broken several times, but she held Mu Zongyuan''s hand more and more tightly. Even though the palm of her hand was full of sweat, she was still fearless and refused to step back.


    "This time... No matter how dangerous it is, I don''t want to let go!!"


    As they said, their waiting time is really long enough!!


    Mu Zongyuan was very excited, but now it''s not the time to say these words. Now it''s important to get rid of Zhang wanqiu''s entanglement first.


    Chen Ma, who was cleaning upstairs, saw the scene downstairs as soon as she was ready to go downstairs and hurried to call the police.


    However, when I was just playing in the game hall on the first floor, as soon as I came out of the hall, I saw the view of the sword and shadow inside.


    My grandma, who didn''t know each other, actually chased his grandpa and grandma with a knife.


    However, he was completely frightened. He screamed. The next moment he cried, he rushed towards Zhang wanqiu, hugged Zhang wanqiu''s leg, cried and begged her for mercy, "don''t -- don''t kill my grandparents!! No - please, please... Don''t kill them!! "


    "Ran ran -"


    "Ran ran..."


    However, the sudden appearance was obviously completely beyond their expectation.


    Fang Rou and Mu Zongyuan were surprised at the same time. The next moment, Fang Rou didn''t even think about it. She rushed out of Mu Zongyuan''s protection circle and ran to Zhang wanqiu.


    "Ran ran -"


    But it''s her life. If he gets hurt, she will be uneasy all her life!!


    Fang Rou ran over and hugged Ranran.


    "Ah Rou -"


    Mu Zongyuan shouted.


    Seeing that Zhang wanqiu''s knife was about to fall, Mu Zongyuan rushed forward, hugged Fang rouhe and ran ran back, but still... A knife fell and didn''t have time to dodge


    The edge of the knife fell deeply on his back!!


    "Ah --"


    The scream of the whole room rang out, and the blood splashed out on Zhang wanqiu''s face, making her pale for a moment... Looking at the red one in front of her, she fell to the ground and retreated again and again... Tears poured out one by one


    "Zongyuan!! Zongyuan -- "


    Fang Rou cried.


    "Chen Ma, call 120!!! Chen Ma -- "


    "Grandpa! Grandpa -- "


    However, he was so frightened that he cried, "Grandpa, don''t die!! Grandpa -- "


    "Ah Rou..."


    Mu Zongyuan gasped weakly and shouted to Fang Rou, "don''t cry, you two don''t cry, I''m fine..."


    Fang Rou lay on Mu Zongyuan and cried into tears, "don''t talk, I know you''re okay, you''ll be okay!! It will be all right... "


    It''s really hard for them to stay together. Does God have to treat them like this?


    Zhang wanqiu never knew it was such a feeling to kill with a knife... Terrible and gloomy


    Fill her up


    Her face was pale without half blood. Looking at her bloody hand, her eyes relaxed... She hugged her head and screamed in pain.


    What the hell is she doing? What are you doing?


    Soon, the police and 120 came together.


    Zhang wanqiu was taken away by the police.


    Mu Zongyuan was picked up by an ambulance in the hospital. Fang Rou followed him, but he didn''t go and asked Chen Ma to accompany him.


    The little guy''s mood is particularly unstable. His mind is still weak. It''s more or less cruel for him to see such a picture.


    But in fact, for Ranran, this bloody picture is not the first time. When was it first seen?


    When I was three


    He watched his little aunt fall in a pool of blood


    However, he waved those terrible pictures in his head. His face was pale and he hid in Chen Ma''s arms. He didn''t dare to make a more pit.


    Yuluo and Beicheng came back almost as soon as they received the news.


    Even without time to return home, he went straight to the hospital.


    When Mu Beicheng saw his father wrapped in gauze on the bed, he felt that his head suddenly hurt a little.


    Some sporadic pictures in the past began to be shown in his mind... But they were all the terrible faces of his mother.


    "Beicheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The rain saw his discomfort at a glance, worried about his situation, mistakenly thought it was the future father-in-law''s injury that stimulated him, and hurriedly comforted him, "don''t worry, the doctor said, it''s not particularly serious. Dad just needs to cultivate himself for a period of time..."


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and rubbed his temples. "I seem to want to start something."


    "Ah?"


    The rain was surprised, "do you think of those things in the past?"


    Fang Rou also looks forward to seeing Xiangmu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and his face was not good. "He didn''t think of it all. It''s just scattered fragments..."


    "What did you just think of?"


    The rain asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t want to say.


    The pictures he just remembered were painful, and he didn''t want to recall them at all.


    The rain fell and saw that his face was not good, so he didn''t ask too much, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Don''t force yourself to save a headache."


    "Yes."


    In the afternoon, when Mu Zongyuan''s physical condition was better, the police came and took notes of him.


    Mu Zongyuan didn''t hide it and told the truth about everything.


    After listening to the detailed narration, Mu Beicheng''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Beicheng..."


    Suddenly, Mu Zongyuan on the bed shouted his son by the bed.


    Mu Beicheng looked up, "Dad."


    "Dad wants to ask you what you think about it."


    Mu Zongyuan asked him peacefully.


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes flashed, and his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 298

    Yuluo and Fang Rou knew what topic they were discussing between the two men, so they didn''t interrupt. They just silently brought them tea and water.


    Half a ring


    "If you attempt to kill someone, do what you should do!"


    For a long time, Mu Beicheng answered in a deep voice.


    Mu Zongyuan held his son in silence.


    When the rain falls, the hand carrying water is slightly tight


    She handed the cup in her hand to Mu Beicheng, paused, and said, "Beicheng, think clearly, is she your biological mother..."


    It''s definitely not the rain that wants to let Zhang wanqiu go.


    In fact, her dislike of Zhang wanqiu is almost to the limit, but... As she said, that woman is his biological mother!


    Would he really let her go if she was sentenced to prison for attempted murder? Will it be sad to think about it in the future? Will you regret today''s decision?


    "Rain is right. Think again."


    Fang Rou agrees with the rain.


    She naturally understood her daughter''s mind.


    "This is not a question that I can decide by thinking clearly!"


    Mu Beicheng shook his head. "This is what she did. If she did something she shouldn''t do, she should pay for her behavior! Since it is illegal, why can''t it be handed over to the law to deal with it impartially? Perhaps... This is a real redemption for her. "


    Mu Zongyuan sighed, nodded and said, "since you have decided, that''s it! Give it to the police! In addition... "


    When Mu Zongyuan said this, he paused a little and looked up at his son. "Beicheng, dad knows you haven''t recovered your memory yet. Maybe it''s not fair for you to say this, but dad still has to say something. Look at the rain. I''ve been with you for at least eight years. My children have been born for you. What do people do to you? You don''t have to say anything to us bystanders. You must feel that if you don''t hurry to hold on to such a good girl, you''ll really lose it one day. You''ll regret it! Ah Rou and I have been together. We have lived most of our lives to understand that it is not easy to stay together. If you really have a conscience, hurry to marry the rain home! What''s it like to drag people all the time? "


    Mu Zongyuan has never said such a serious topic to his son.


    Because he always felt that his son was insightful and didn''t need to control his thoughts, but now, looking at the happiness of their two children has not been settled, he really can''t help saying a few words.


    After listening to the future father-in-law, yuluo really has five flavors in his heart.


    But suddenly, as soon as the little hand was tight, the palm was tightly held by a warm big hand.


    "Dad, it happens that I''m going to mention it to you, too. I''m going to marry yuluo!"


    Mu Beicheng looked sideways at the rain beside him, and his eyes unconsciously softened.


    In that kind of eyes, there is a kind of deep feeling, and that kind of sincere deep feeling, which only real lovers can appear.


    Rain fell and looked up at him excitedly.


    "Really?"


    Mu Zongyuan and Fang Rou asked in unison.


    Finally, the mind will laugh at God''s similarity.


    "Of course! As you said, if such a good girl can''t grasp it, she may really spend her life in regret... "


    Mu Beicheng''s words made the rain fall and couldn''t help laughing.


    She reached out and playfully pinched his nose, "you know!"


    "You! A girl doesn''t learn to be reserved! "


    Fang Rou smiled and grabbed her daughter''s restless hand.


    "Mom, you don''t know, this man''s modesty doesn''t work! No matter how reserved, my child''s father will have to run away with others! "


    The rain fell and took Mu Beicheng''s arm, and the whole person was tired of skewing into his arms.


    Mu Beicheng smiled and pulled away his hand, holding her in his arms.


    "When are you going to have a wedding?"


    Fang Rou asked again.


    "I think getting a license is the key issue!!"


    Yuluo raised his hand and said, "but after we get the certificate, dad and mom, what do you two do?"


    "What shall we do?" Fang Rou hurriedly replied, "I''m old and don''t care about these for a long time! You two go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate sometime! Look at the speed of Xiao Lan''er and Gu Heng. They don''t have ink like you two! I''ll find someone to show you both the days later. Take it quickly to save everyone''s worry! "


    "Well, since you say so, we''re welcome!!"


    The rain blinked and smiled, hugged his mother''s small shoulder, "thank you, mom, thank you, Dad... But before I get my marriage certificate, I have a little request."


    "What requirements?"


    The three men swept their eyes to the rain.


    "I ask that your wedding... Must be held with us!! That is to say, only when three couples enter the palace of marriage together can I get married! "


    "That won''t work! No... "


    As soon as Fang Rou listened to her daughter''s proposal, she blushed and shook her head to refuse.


    "What''s the matter? A mother can''t marry her daughter! Besides, I''m not old enough to wear wedding dresses! "


    "Mom! Why are you doing this? I always say I''m old. Have you asked our opinions? Where are you old? Ah? Dad, you said, "do you think my mother is old?"


    "Yes! I don''t think it''s old at all. It''s still very young! "


    Mu Zongyuan bent his mouth and praised Fang rou.


    "You hear me! What my father means by this is that he agrees with my proposal! "


    The rain quickly extended his thumb to Mu Zongyuan on the bed and praised him.


    "Yes! Mom, I think the proposal of rain falling is very good. At that time, everyone will be noisy. How festive! "


    Mu Beicheng was also busy agreeing.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s settled. Let''s make the day. You elders know better, so you''ll be responsible for choosing. As for the trivial things that need to be arranged at the wedding, we young people will take care of them. Don''t worry about your elders! However, mom, don''t choose too close. You have to give your daughter some time to do beauty, perm and lose weight by the way! "


    Fang Rou smiled and deliberately teased the rain, "why don''t we talk about it next year?"


    "Mom, you''re not the mother..."


    The rain is really urgent.


    The three men looked at the funny appearance of rain falling and bent over with laughter.


    The marriage was so negotiated.


    ***


    On the day of the court''s sentencing of Zhang wanqiu''s attempted murder, Mu Beicheng was also present, accompanied by the rain.


    On a solemn court¡ª¡ª


    According to Article 23 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, the judgment is as follows: the defendant Zhang wanqiu was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for intentional homicide and the circumstances were flagrant. The sentence will take effect immediately! "


    The words fell, "bang -" a sound, a hammer.


    Convicted!


    Break up the court.


    For a long time, all the people in the court were gone. Mu Beicheng still sat in the family seat motionless.


    And the rain has been sitting with him.


    "Since then, I... Probably have no mother..."


    Mu Beicheng seems to be talking with the rain, but more like muttering to himself.


    "How!"


    When yuluo heard this, he felt particularly painful. He stretched out his hand and held his big hand.


    His palm was cold.


    "Five years, I''ll be back in five years! No, if you do well, it doesn''t take five years... Beicheng, don''t think so. Mother is always a mother. A mother will never blame her son, you know? "


    The rain comforted him.


    Mu Beicheng tilted his head on the shoulder of the rain, like a child, so helpless and helpless.


    He knows that in this life, he can''t be forgiven by his mother... He is his mother and he knows her!


    When he agreed to send her to prison, it was doomed that they would never recover their affection!


    The rain fell and I didn''t know what else to say to comfort him.


    She knew that at this moment, it was futile to say anything.


    The only thing she can do is hold him tight and hold him tight


    Tell him, "anyway, I will always be by your side..."


    She will, always, always!!


    I don''t know how long they sat in court


    Suddenly, when the rain fell, I just felt a cold breeze coming from my fingers.


    She was stunned.


    Look down


    He was surprised to find an exquisite diamond ring on the ring finger of his right hand.


    The size of the ring just fits her size.


    The ring holder is embedded with three tiny letters: Luo!


    Her name is "Luo".


    In the middle is an exquisite diamond, which is inlaid with small "heart" Diamonds one by one.


    On her ring finger, it looks delicate and delicate against her white skin.


    "This..."


    Rain is the first time I have seen this kind of diamond ring.


    The workmanship is so fine that there is hardly any on the market. Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s a sky high price.


    The mood of the rain fell a little excited, "Beicheng, what does this mean?"


    Mu Beicheng suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of the rain, picked up her little hand, and piously dropped a kiss on the back of her hand.


    He looked up at her.


    "Luoluo, this diamond ring was prepared for you four years ago, but there has been no appropriate opportunity to send it out..."


    Mentioning the events of four years, his heart was still a little astringent.


    Raised his head and smiled knowingly, "fortunately, four years later, I finally had the opportunity to put it on your finger!"


    This is the ring he prepared for himself four years ago!!


    Yuluo thought the ring had long been lost, but he didn''t want it to be still there... He would never know how long he had been looking forward to the ring.


    Mu Beicheng said, his fingers embedded in the rain''s fingers, clenched with her, and said with a smile, "it''s lucky you''re not fat for so many years, and the thin ones have gradually been made up. The ring... Is still very suitable!"


    The rain fell. Hearing Mu Beicheng''s words, his eyes were hot and his voice choked. "Beicheng, you... Have you recovered your memory?"


    "Count? But occasionally, some fragments will flash through my mind and form incoherent memories. "


    Mu Beicheng truthfully explained.


    "Great!!"


    The rain fell ecstatic, put his arms around his neck and rushed into his arms, "great!! You remember... "


    Mu Beicheng was still kneeling, holding back the rain, pulled her away from his arms, looked at her affectionately and positively, and half said, "marry me!"


    What he said is not interrogative sentences, but imperative sentences!!


    In this life, the only person he wants to marry is her!!

 Chapter 299

    The rain fell silent, just covering his mouth and suppressing the impulse to cry.


    However, douda''s tears still can''t help pouring out


    "Marry me! Let me be your support in this life! Rain falls, please give me this chance! "


    Mu Beicheng has never said such a serious love word to the same woman so seriously.


    Only this time


    Alone, only to her!!


    The rain fell and wept with joy. She cried even more. She nodded and cried, "I''d like to!! Beicheng, I''d like to... "


    Looking at the crystal tears falling from the rain, Mu Beicheng also unconsciously blushed his eyes.


    Holding up her face and kissing every tear for her, I heard him say in a dumb voice, "dear, thank you... Thank you for your persistence in me for eight years!! Thank you for standing by me so firmly... "


    When Mu Beicheng said this, he was so excited that he couldn''t help choking.


    Because in the past eight years, they have experienced too much... Pain, pain, sadness, joy and laughter


    All the pictures flashed in my mind like a projection.


    Over the years, if it weren''t for the girl in front of them who stubbornly adhered to their love, maybe... They would have left early!!


    And his life will never be as happy as it is now!!


    Mu Beicheng held yuluo''s crying face, printed her red lips on her thin lips, kissed and entangled with it deeply and lingering... "Luoluo, this life... None of us should easily loosen anyone''s hand!! Eight years, enough... "


    Really, that''s enough!!


    "Well..."


    The rain nodded and nodded heavily, "I won''t separate anymore!! No more separation... "


    Tears flowed out and melted into the four lips close to each other, but there seemed to be a sweet taste in the bitterness... This is the taste of love!!


    Is the taste of happiness


    "I love you -"


    Mu Beicheng stuck to her lips and expressed his love to her from the bottom of his heart.


    "I love you too -"


    And I love you very much


    As always, love!! Never wavered


    Later


    The rain fell and hugged Mu Beicheng, completely crying in his arms.


    "Congratulations!"


    The staff handed two red marriage certificates to yuluo and Mu Beicheng respectively.


    "Thank you..."


    Mu Beicheng quickly thanked and took over.


    The rain fell half a sound, some could not return to God. Mu Beicheng gently bumped her aside and took the red book in her hand, "thank you, she is too nervous, and some could not return to God!"


    When the rain fell, he suddenly slowed down and came back. He was busy laughing and thanking, and made a happy candy with enthusiasm.


    Car, heading home.


    In Mu Beicheng''s car, only the rain fell.


    The others sat in Mu Zongyuan''s car.


    Along the way, the rain held his red book and couldn''t put it down.


    "I''m really married..."


    She whispered, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Am I really married?"


    The rain continued to murmur and asked himself.


    Mu Beicheng was a little funny, "yes!! You''re really married!! Don''t doubt, you are now a real Mrs. Mu! "


    "Mrs. mu..."


    The rain whispered repeatedly.


    Finally, he looked sideways at Mu Beicheng and joked, "Mr. mu, am I... The second Mrs. mu?"


    "Do you think I''m your second husband?"


    Mu Beicheng fought back at her unwilling to show weakness.


    The rain chuckled, "then it seems that we are half weight, both of us are married!"


    She said, blew a breath on the red book in her hand, touched it with her hand, and said, "but this baby thing is the first time I''ve seen it. I''m in a good mood today..."


    She slipped the seat belt tied to her body, smiled happily and bent her eyebrows, "shall I make braised crucian carp for you tonight? What else would you like to eat? Tell me, I''ll make it all for you! "


    Mu Beicheng smiled


    "I just want to... Eat you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after that, yuluo went to prison to see Zhang wanqiu with his marriage certificate.


    Her mental state is very poor. Even if Mu Beicheng has someone to take special care of her, it is a prison. In less than half a month, she has lost several circles.


    When she saw the rain falling, she was very excited. Her hands kept beating the glass window. Finally, there was no way, so she was dragged out of the room by the prison guard.


    The rain fell a little disappointed.


    She just wanted to tell her that her son was married!


    She didn''t expect that she would get her blessing, but Beicheng is her son after all... But it doesn''t matter!


    Nothing can be forced!


    The prison guards know that yuluo is Mayor Mu''s daughter-in-law and that the woman locked in is Mayor Mu''s ex-wife, so they naturally take special care of them.


    "Mrs. mu..."


    When the prison guard saw that the rain was going to leave, he shouted to her.


    This is the first time I heard someone call her this name. It''s more or less strange. It took a long time for her to react that others were calling herself.


    She turned and looked at the prison guard behind her in amazement, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. mu, your mother-in-law is in a particularly unstable mood recently. She yells in the prison late every night. We suspect that she is insane because of excessive stimulation..."


    "What?"


    "You mean my mother-in-law..."


    "Recently, our psychologist gave her psychological counseling, but at present, the effect is not good. The psychologist means that if you can, please don''t disturb her in the near future. Her spirit is already very fragile... "


    "How... How could this happen?"


    When the rain fell, I was at a loss.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see the marriage certificate again. If she did, it might be another round of stimulation.


    "That''s what I want to say. Please go back and convey our meaning to your family."


    "OK, ok..."


    The rain didn''t know how he got out of prison.


    The steps under his feet were as heavy as lead.


    Zhang wanqiu... Crazy?


    How could this happen?? For no reason


    When the rain falls, I don''t know what to do for a while.


    In fact, the most difficult thing for her is that she doesn''t know how to talk to her husband.


    Tell him what he would think if his mother went crazy after being sent to prison?


    He will live in remorse every day and resent that he shouldn''t have appealed ruthlessly at that time, right?


    The rain fell a little at a loss.


    In the evening, when the family sat around a table for dinner, the rain fell several times. They put down their chopsticks and wanted to talk about it with everyone, but in the end... They couldn''t open their mouth.


    At night, lying in bed / in the rain, I couldn''t sleep.


    Mu Beicheng finally couldn''t see it anymore.


    He leaned over, supported his head with his arms, and asked his wife, "what''s the matter? Today, you look worried when you come back. What happened? Where have you been today? "


    The rain turned over, fell asleep with him on his back, buried his head in the thin quilt and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know how to speak..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Beicheng approached her and asked her anxiously.


    She broke off her little body and forced her to face herself, "tell me, I''m your husband! Didn''t you agree to take on everything together? "


    The rain bit his lower lip and hesitated.


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier that you don''t need to bite the lip flap?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned, pried open the lower lip of the rain and scolded her, "if you want to have a daughter in the future, she will learn from you. If you don''t look good at that time, you''ll have to blame yourself!"


    Yuluo didn''t listen to Mu Beicheng''s words at all. Her mind was still addicted to the paragraph that the prison guard said to her today.


    "Beicheng -"


    The rain fell and eagerly grabbed Mu Beicheng''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Beicheng looked at her, puzzled.


    Rain fell and licked the dry lips, "I think about it. I have to tell you anyway..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The rain took a deep breath and hesitated for a few seconds. Then he made up his mind, "my mother-in-law is your mother... I went to see her today..."


    "And then?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned deeply.


    The rain could clearly see a touch of urgency and worry in his deep eyes.


    "Then... The prison guard told me that she often lost control of her mood recently, as if it was due to over stimulation..."


    Rain fell holding Mu Beicheng''s hand and tightened his strength more and more.


    I can feel that the palm of his hand is getting cold little by little... For a long time


    He just closed his thin lips and said nothing.


    The more so, the rain fell, the more worried about him.


    "You... Don''t worry too much, the prison guard said. As long as you don''t stimulate her during this period, she will get better. Now they have done psychological counseling for your mother..."


    Mu Beicheng still didn''t speak.


    For a long time, when the rain fell, I thought he might never speak again, so I suddenly heard him say, "sleep!"


    He patted the back of the rain, and his actions were full of spoil.


    The rain startled, "Beicheng..."


    "Go to bed quickly. It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "You..."

 Chapter 300

    Yuluo was worried about him. He held his big hand, put the cold in his palm in his warm legs, clamped it, and tried to pass the temperature on himself to him. "Beicheng, if you want to be sad, say it. Don''t hold it. I know, I know you''re unhappy... I''m your wife, and I''m willing to listen to all the sadness in your heart!! Tell me, will you? "


    "What about you? What do you think of this? "


    Mu Beicheng did not answer, but asked the rain.


    The rain''s vision looked into the depths of his eyes and sighed for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t say how I feel! I''m afraid of you... I''m afraid you''ll think it''s because of me and my mother that your mother has become like this. I know, I know she has become like this. It must have something to do with us, but... "


    The rain fell and his eyes were red. He stretched out his hand to hold him tightly. His voice had choked. "Beicheng, you must know that this is not the ending that my mother and I want to see. I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    "Fool!!"


    Mu Beicheng took his hand out from between her legs, hugged her and held her tightly in his arms. "I knew you would take this matter to yourself, otherwise you wouldn''t hesitate so long to tell me. I don''t want to share my feelings with you, but also afraid of your guilt and thinking too much..."


    He put his chin against the hair center of the rain and rubbed it a few times, "to tell you the truth, my heart... Is very uncomfortable, but I''m afraid you have such an idea, so I don''t dare to tell you! Don''t take my mother''s business to heart. As for her... I''ll ask the best doctor in the world to cure her! "


    Mu Beicheng said, printing a deep kiss at the heart of the rain.


    "You go to bed first. I want to see her."


    "It''s so late... I''ll go with you!"


    The rain fell and followed him up.


    "Don''t go, be obedient..."


    Knowing his concern, yuluo hurriedly said, "take me, Beicheng! I know what you''re worried about. I promise, I''ll wait for you outside. I won''t let her see me! Take me. I can rest assured. You let me sleep now, and I can''t sleep... "


    "All right!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded and agreed. Finally, he told the rain to fall, "don''t tell my father about it. I don''t think he will go to see my mother at ordinary times and tell him to avoid being known by my mother. At that time, she must be as guilty as you."


    The rain fell a little moved, "Beicheng, thank you..."


    "Get dressed."


    "OK, now! Give me a minute! "


    The rain hurriedly picked up a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, and went to prison with Mu Beicheng.


    Naturally, the evening is not a prison visit time, but due to the mayor''s face, everyone has to let Mu Beicheng in.


    The rain only waited outside, and Mu Beicheng went in alone.


    When Zhang wanqiu saw his son, he couldn''t help crying before he spoke.


    "Son, son..."


    "Mom..."


    Looking at his mother who had lost another circle in front of him, Mu Beicheng felt like being cut by a knife.


    "Son, will you save mom? Mom is so sad here... Mom''s life is not good at all!! I don''t want to live here anymore, son. You save mom. You must have a way to save mom... "


    "Mom... Come on..."


    Listening to his mother''s cry, Mu Beicheng really didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to send his mother to prison.


    "Son, you save mom, you save mom..."


    Zhang wanqiu held Mu Beicheng''s hand and they were still trembling.


    "Mom, I really can''t save you. This is the law... The law won''t tolerate anyone! Listen to me and live here. I''ll let the people inside take care of your daily life. You have fun and have a good life, okay? Don''t drill yourself into a dead end! "


    "So you can''t get me out, can you?"


    As soon as Zhang wanqiu heard his son''s words, his face suddenly changed, "let me have a good time in it? Hehe... Hehe... You heartless people, just have fun outside!! Mu Beicheng, I''m your mother!! I''m your mother - how can you do this to me? Ah?? I''m your mother -- "


    Mu Beicheng suddenly realized that no matter how to comfort his mother, it was just superfluous.


    If we could really persuade him to understand, this tragedy would not happen again and again... His failed marriage, his missed dream, the underworld that he should not fall, and the drug addiction that is difficult to get rid of... Looking at his stubborn mother who still refuses to let go, Mu Beicheng suddenly feels that she is so strange in front of him... He got up and didn''t say anything in the end, Turn around and go out.


    As soon as the rain fell, he hurried down from the car.


    "How''s it going?"


    Rain asked him nervously.


    Mu Beicheng stood under the old tree at the door, blowing the cool wind at night.


    "OK!"


    The rain fell and saw that his face was not good, so he didn''t ask in detail. He just stood with him under the tree, silently bearing the chill of the night wind.


    "In fact, many times, I always think, why did my mother end up in such a field... Is it our fault? Or her fault? I think what she can''t learn in her life is to let go and help others! To put it bluntly, it''s selfish... As dad said, the person my mother loves will always be herself! In fact, it was doomed early in the morning. No one can blame anyone... Let''s go! "


    Mu Beicheng finished, took the rain''s hand and walked to the car.


    The rain took his arm, and suddenly his heart opened up a lot.


    Suddenly, I felt that the man in front of me was too worthy of my deep love.


    I need her love too much


    "Beicheng, I''ll discuss something with you again..."


    The rain tilted his head on his shoulder and said in a consultative tone, "have you never thought of going back to your operating table one day?"


    Mu Beicheng was stunned by the rain falling proposal and looked at the rain falling.


    His eyes were deep and his thin lips were tight. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You don''t want to?" The rain frowned and said seriously, "if you want to go back, how many patients who are struggling with demons can you save? Isn''t it more meaningful than doing business? "


    That''s his real dream!!


    Mu Beicheng clenched her hand, but finally, he only threw down a sentence with deep meaning, "now is not the time!"


    Yuluo didn''t understand what he meant. He just thought he hadn''t settled the company''s affairs yet.


    Yes, such a big company can''t let go!


    Wait for everything and make plans after you are busy!


    ***


    At the weekend, Gu Heng and Xinlan went to Mu Beicheng''s home to talk about marriage.


    On the grass, two men sat at a stone table and discussed the wedding address and some wedding candy and cakes.


    Rain and heart blue lie on the grass and bask in the sun.


    "Sister yuluo, are you going to have a second child with teacher mu?"


    Xinlan suddenly asked.


    The rain nodded without hesitation, "of course! I want to have a girl! "


    She raised her hand to block the glare of the sun on her head, smiled and regretted, "when he was born, he was not with me. It''s more or less a pity. When he was a father, he didn''t see his child babbling. I believe it''s also a pity for him. Therefore, at this point, we both must have another child! Of course, it would be better if it were a girl! "


    At this time, the rain suddenly recalled the child who died before he was a baby... My heart couldn''t help pulling.


    In the next moment, it became clear.


    Because she believes that the child... Will come back!!


    "Can you two have children now?"


    Xinlan asked with concern.


    Yuluo shook his head, "not yet. The doctor said that the toxin in his body has not been cleared, but he is already taking detoxification drugs. I believe he should be well soon."


    "Yes." Xinlan said and sat up. "It''s a good thing to keep the body well before pregnancy. It''s also better for the child. In the future, the child will be healthier."


    When Xinlan said these words, inexplicably, the rain always felt that she was still in there with some sad emotions.


    The rain looked at her anxiously, sat up and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly so concerned about your children today? "


    She smiled and joked, "why? Are they going to have a baby so soon? "


    "No..."


    Xinlan pulled her lips, shook her head, sighed, and looked at Gu Heng not far away, "if you can, I wish I could, but..."


    The rain fell and felt something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, we have been together for so long and have never taken any contraceptive measures. I want to get the marriage certificate anyway. If I am pregnant, I will be born. However, several months have passed, and my stomach has not responded. I went to have a premarital examination a few days ago. The doctor said... It is difficult to get pregnant according to my body..."


    When Xinlan said this, she suddenly turned red.


    "Sister yuluo, I''m very contradictory now. I don''t know what to do! I can feel that Gu Heng likes children very much, but now... "


    "Heart blue, don''t think too much. What did the doctor say? Didn''t the doctor just say it''s hard to conceive? It''s not that you can''t! Besides, you can cure any problem now. You are a doctor. You must know these things better than me! You''re getting married soon. What else do you contradict? Besides, if we take ten thousand steps back, it''s really not good. There''s artificial insemination! "


    "But what if I really can''t? I don''t want to disappoint Gu Heng! "


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to end this marriage, do you? "


    "No... I, I''m just afraid..."


    Heart blue shook his head and had no idea.


    "Don''t mess around. What did Gu Heng say about it?"


    "He never said anything. The inspection results came out, and he didn''t say anything after reading them. He was still the same as before, laughing and laughing, as if he didn''t know it at all. He didn''t seem to mind it at all. But I know that he is simply afraid of what I think. He is afraid that I am sad and nervous, so he pretends that there is nothing. But what if I really can''t have children? He is the only child in their family. Is it because of me? Besides, a marriage without children... Will it really be happy? "


    Heart blue has never been so confused as now.


    "Little blue, don''t burden yourself."

 Chapter 301

    Yuluo comforted her, held her hand and advised from the bottom of her heart, "maybe you think I, as a child''s mother, have no right to tell you this. After all, I can''t understand your pain, but you can''t live up to Gu Heng''s kindness, can''t you? As you said, he actually cares, but he never shows it in front of you. What''s the reason? This is because... He loves you! In his heart, you are more important than the so-called child! What''s more, you''re just difficult, not hopeless. Do you want to end your marriage just for a word "difficult"? If that''s true, Gu Heng''s painstaking efforts are really negative to you! "


    "No, I won''t end this marriage with him..."


    Xinlan quickly shook his head, "although I occasionally had this idea, sister yuluo, after listening to your words, it strengthened the love between me and him! You''re right. We shouldn''t give up easily. There''s still hope between us... "


    "Fool..."


    Rain fell and touched her head. "You two are still so young. You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. If you relax, you will have it naturally! Don''t think too much, you know? "


    "OK, I see. Sister yuluo, thank you. I''m much more comfortable after talking to you so much! "


    Rain fell and smiled, "my second child, wait for you..."


    "Yes! I am suddenly full of confidence in my future! "


    Later, later


    Many years later, Xinlan finally gave birth to a very watery little girl.


    The little girl was born like an elf. She was very cute and almost loved by everyone, but her playful nature gave people a headache.


    Of course, these are later words!


    On rennar''s Dokdo¡ª¡ª


    The hazy fog, like a thin white yarn, shrouded the whole island.


    In the solemn church, chants come out and linger in the white fog, like a fairyland, like a dream... Here, there is going to be a century wedding.


    No, to be exact, it''s three games. The three new couples will hold their hands and walk into this sacred palace and their new life world together.


    The thick solid wood door of the church was opened with a sound of "Hua -"


    A bunch of golden thin halo penetrated the fog gauze behind him and projected in. At the door, three brides in white holy wedding dress were like immortals. The first batch of white gauze curtains stood quietly waiting for the Holy Baptism of marriage.


    Suddenly, the church was filled with applause.


    Under the Holy Cross, the three grooms to be were all dressed in uniform white gowns. Only the exquisite details were slightly different, but the three men were all very handsome. Even though Mu Zongyuan was over half a century old, he was still outstanding and did not lose the two young guys on both sides.


    Sure enough, young people have the vitality of young people, and mature men naturally have a mature charm that young people do not have.


    The emotions of the three prospective bridegrooms were more excited.


    Even Mu Beicheng, who has always been calm, seems particularly nervous at the moment.


    Even breathing, can''t help but be a little hasty.


    The sacred wedding march began to ring through the whole Church... The three brides, side by side, surrounded by bridesmaids and flower children, walked slowly through the flower door, stepping on the piano tune and the red carpet covered with white lilies, and walked gracefully to the cross of happiness... Because there was a groom waiting for them!!


    In this life, the only man who carries their happiness!!


    Looking at his bride, close to him step by step, the three men were so nervous that their breathing became a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Thunderous applause is still ringing


    The petals fell from the sky and sprinkled on the three brides, which represents the language of happiness and indicates the happy life of the three brides.


    Yuluo thinks that this day will be the happiest day of her life!!


    I can walk into this happy palace with my beloved mother and friends. What is more perfect in life than at this moment?


    The happiest, but so!!


    The music stopped, and the bride stood beside her groom


    Both sides, look at each other


    The passion flowed, full of excitement and joy.


    Six people, three new couples, devoutly face the priest in front of the cross.


    Just listen to the priest''s solemn way:


    "Next, I want to ask three couples the same question. This is a long question. Please answer after listening: Mr. Mu Beicheng, are you willing to marry Miss Su yuluo as your wife, live with her according to the teachings of the Bible, become one with her before God, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect her as you love yourself, whether she is sick or healthy Rich or poor, always loyal to her until you leave the world? "


    Mu Beicheng faces the rain, and his deep eyes are full of color.


    Staring at her with burning eyes, she answered sincerely, "I do!"


    Applause, deafening.


    The eyes of the rain are not wet.


    "Miss Su yuluo, are you willing to marry Mr. Mu Beicheng, live with him according to the teachings of the Bible, and become one with him before God..."


    "I will!"


    As soon as the priest finished his words, he heard the rain fall and couldn''t wait to respond.


    At that time, there was a roar of laughter in the church. The rain shed a shy tear. Looking at her new husband opposite, she sincerely added, with a choking voice, but very moving, "I am willing to marry him! Love him, comfort him, respect him, protect him, like love yourself! Whether he is ill or healthy, rich or poor, I will always be loyal to him until... The end of my life!! "


    After listening to his wife''s sincere confession, Mu Beicheng was a little excited and his chest rose and fell violently.


    He wanted to give his little wife a deep kiss, but obviously, now is not the time.


    Next, there are the vows of Gu Heng and Xinlan, as well as Mu Zongyuan and Fang rou.


    It was also very touching, especially Fang Rou, who was already crying when she said "I do".


    Perhaps, without experiencing such an unforgettable love, you will never understand the pain and pain during this period, as well as the final sweetness... It''s just so!


    After waiting so long and suffering for so many years, she never hoped that one day they could be together... But in the end, they were still together!!


    They have become a real couple!!


    Even more suffering is worth it for them!! Really, it''s worth... "Now please exchange rings together as wedding keepsakes. The ring is gold, which means you should give your most precious love, like the most precious gift to each other! Gold will never rust and fade. It represents your love and lasts forever! The ring is round, which means no reservation, no beginning and no end, never breaking, full and round!! "


    The three bridesmaids gracefully entered the hall with three pairs of wedding rings supported by blooming red roses.


    "Next, Mr. Mu Zongyuan, Mr. Mu Beicheng and Mr. Gu Heng, please follow me one by one..."


    The priest continued to preside attentively, "this is my wedding token for you. I want to marry you, love you and protect you. Whether rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether ill or healthy, I am your faithful husband!! "


    After the words, the ring was tightly put into his wife''s hand


    Size, just right.


    From then on, I will hold myself to each other forever!


    "Miss Fang Rou, Miss Su yuluo and Miss Cheng Xinlan, please follow me one by one and say: This is the wedding token I want to give you. I want to marry you, love you and protect you. Whether rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether ill or healthy, I am your faithful wife! "


    "Next, please follow me..."


    "I''ll go wherever you go. Where you stay, I stay. Your kingdom is my kingdom, and your God is my God... "


    In the church, the pious vows of three couples resounded.


    "According to the authority given to us by God''s Bible, I declare that you become husband and wife and will never be separated according to God''s will!!"


    "Pa pa pa -"


    Thunderous applause surged like the sea


    All brides left happy and moving tears at this sacred moment.


    "Next, the bridegroom can kiss our beautiful bride..."


    The priest''s voice fell, the bride''s veil was lifted, and the bridegrooms could not wait to kiss their bride... The most shy of the three couples was Fang Rou, who was over half a hundred years old.


    When Mu Zongyuan kissed her, she felt for the first time... Kissing was ok, so careful.


    Also for so many years, I feel that my dead heart is finally awakened again!!


    Everything is dreamy, how unreal


    If this is really just a dream, she hopes that she can live in this dream forever and don''t wake up again!!


    Gu Heng, the bridegroom next to him, excitedly picked up his little wife in his arms and let her hang on her, hugging and kissing wildly, venting his deep infatuation and infatuation for her over the years... "Xiao Lan''er, thank you for marrying me..."


    Heart blue moved to tears


    Suddenly, I heard her and whispered, "husband..."


    And then


    "I love you!!"


    From the bottom of my heart, love words!!


    He said, this is the three words she... Has always owed him!!


    In fact, not afraid to owe each other, but understand that if it is love, you have to say it out loud!!


    Gu Heng didn''t seem to expect that his little wife would suddenly say these three sincere words with him. As soon as the voice fell, he actually shed men''s tears... Of course, although it was only a few small drops, it was enough to become a joke for mu Beicheng and yuluo to laugh at him for most of his life.


    Making friends carelessly is probably nothing more than that!!


    The kissing ceremony is over


    In the church, at the end of the crowd, stood an elegant and noble hybrid man.


    Louis!


    Looking at the glittering and translucent tears of the rain, he couldn''t help laughing... In his smile, there was a taste of happiness.


    Even though, the taste is mixed with a little bitterness.


    But... As long as she is happy, it is enough!!


    Baby, I wish you happiness!!


    Love you, don¡ª¡ª


    He turned and walked out of the busy church.


    Under the cross, the rain fell, staring at the back of the road leaving, and suddenly felt... He looked so lonely!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Beicheng asked the rain suspiciously, and looked along her line of sight, but there was nothing.

 Chapter 302

    "Don..."


    "Is he here? Didn''t he say he went to the United States on business and didn''t have time to come? "


    "No! Here he is! "


    The rain nodded affirmatively, "I saw him!"


    She was suddenly moved.


    She knew that no matter how busy he was, he would come


    How could he choose not to appear on her happy day?


    Her happiness, must have his blessing, will be perfect!!


    "Come on, brides, come out and throw the flower ball!!"


    Someone began to shout.


    "Beicheng, I won''t throw away the flower ball!"


    The rain suddenly said.


    Mu Beicheng didn''t understand at first. Then he understood and smiled, "well, you decide to give your blessing to whoever you want! You are the bride of today, you has the final say! "


    "Thank you..."


    The rain fell on his husband''s face and gently pecked a kiss, "then I''ll go out first."


    "Go! Be careful not to step on your skirt. "


    "Well, good!!"


    The rain fell, holding a bouquet of flowers, lifted up her skirt and hurried out of the church to chase the man who came to send her blessings.


    She chased out, but unexpectedly, she saw him at a glance.


    Louis, a French gentleman with blue eyes. Don.


    His black dress, formal and elegant, distinguished temperament attracted many women around him.


    He leaned lazily under a cherry tree beside the banquet with a wine glass. The wind blew, and scattered green fell down. He was as handsome as a gentleman... As soon as he looked up, he saw the rain falling at the door of the church, wearing a white wedding dress and holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Stand up straight, smile and raise a glass to the rain. The implication is to wish her happiness.


    Rain falling, carrying his wedding dress, walked towards him step by step.


    "Don..."


    She called him in surprise, opened her small arm and hugged him excitedly, "I thought you wouldn''t come..."


    Louis gently hugged her. "How? How can such a happy moment be without my blessing! "


    He dropped billions of big cases in the United States and flew over all night just to look at her... Look at her in this white wedding dress!


    More beautiful than he imagined!!


    He slowly released her in his arms and couldn''t help praising her, "how beautiful..."


    "Thank you..."


    The rain fell and thanked her with shame.


    "Don, how have you been lately?"


    "I''m fine! Don''t worry about me. "


    Rain fell and smiled, "so... Did you find her?"


    Louis smiled, "not yet."


    Looking sideways at the lively throwing of flower balls at the church door, he couldn''t help asking the rain, "everyone threw flower balls. Won''t you go?"


    "I don''t throw..."


    Rain fell shook his head and said, handed the bouquet to Louis opposite, "don, I want to pass my happiness to you! I''m very happy now. I hope you can find the girl who can accompany you all your life... You can!! "


    Louis was moved by the sincere words of the rain.


    Reaching out, she took the bouquet in her hand, smiled and thanked, "it will be happy!"


    "Yes!! I will... "


    "You too!"


    Louis could not help feeling a lot when he saw the beautiful rain falling on the opposite side, "it''s like... It''s like the most sacred ceremony to give you to the man who can make you happy. I finally fell a big stone in my heart."


    "Don..."


    The rain fell a little moved, "I really can''t thank you enough..."


    "Don''t say these outspoken words. In my heart, you are already my favorite sister!!"


    "Good!!"


    The rain fell and hugged him again.


    Her dearest brother, please be happy


    She believes that if a woman falls in love with him, she will become the happiest girl in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    This wedding is destined to be lively and unique.


    At the banquet, all the friends and relatives were present.


    Laughter flowed throughout the banquet.


    The busiest thing is Ran Ran Ran.


    One moment he greeted his uncle Louis, and the other moment he greeted his Dongting daddy.


    What he summed up with his father was


    "My mother has too many good-looking uncles. I have to pay her debts one by one!! Tut Tut, what would she do without such a pleasant son like me!! Sinful... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng is covered with black lines.


    Will the son think too much of his role?


    The rain came out in a light dress and greeted the guests. As soon as he passed by his son and husband, he heard his son''s words.


    "Hey!! I''m so bold that I dare to damage his wife''s image in front of your father!! "


    Rain fell impolitely holding his son''s pink face, "do you think your father will listen to your provocation? He knows better than anyone what his wife is like! You white eyed wolf boy, your mother, I raised you for nothing! "


    "Oh!! Mom, it hurts... It hurts... Dad, help me!! She''s going to ruin your son''s face! "


    The little guy struggled to escape from his mother''s clutches, solemnly pointed to his mother and said, "when the rain falls, you are not allowed to pinch my face again. What if you want to pinch it into a steamed stuffed bun face? Ugly!! How can people find a wife in the future? "


    "Oh! I''ve already looked for your wife and mother. "


    Mu Beicheng looked at the quarrel between mother and son. He didn''t advise him, but stood aside and enjoyed it.


    It''s funny!


    "Can you help me find it?"


    The little guy frowned and looked at his father, "who? Is my mother''s vision reliable? Dad, have you seen it? "


    Mu Beicheng''s innocent hand, "I don''t know."


    The rain was dissatisfied and pinched the little guy''s face, "aunt Xiaolan''s daughter is your little daughter-in-law!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eight characters haven''t been written yet!


    Mu Beicheng was speechless.


    "Aunt Blue''s daughter?"


    The little guy searched for his little blue aunt in the crowd and blinked his big round eyes, "is little blue aunt pregnant?"


    "No."


    There has been no movement.


    Mention this, the rain is also a little disturbing.


    "But sooner or later."


    "No! I disagree... "


    The little guy tooted his mouth, "aunt Blue''s child was born. I''m at least nine years old!! Isn''t my little daughter-in-law nine years younger than me? "


    The little guy looked at his father, "Dad, there must be a generation gap because there is so much difference? I''m so old, she''s just a little meat / - ball... "


    oh dear!! The rain sounds cute!!


    "What''s nine? Twelve is the most cute age difference! Don''t say no!! It''s cheap for your aunt to have a little daughter! The old cow is not willing to eat tender grass! Hum! "


    Rain fell and said, as soon as he shook his head, he fled into the crowd and stopped arguing with his disobedient son.


    What she decides, don''t refuse!!


    Of course, she firmly believed that if xiaolaner really had a daughter, her son would love it!!


    "Dad..."


    The little guy looked at his father and looked for a backer.


    Mu Bei nodded and patted his son''s chest. "Your mother is right. You''re called an old cow eating tender grass. You earn!! Son, you are better than your father and me! "


    End of marriage¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zongyuan and Fang Rou moved back to their carefully prepared new house from their son''s and daughter''s house.


    In the new house, the layout is particularly affectionate and warm.


    Looking around, it''s all retro Chinese red.


    This is an elaborate dress for their new couple over 50 years old.


    After all, it''s not as fashionable as young people. They still like those things that were nostalgic and full of sense of the times.


    In that way, they can return to their youth through memories.


    Red paper cuts are also pasted on the glass windows.


    On the bed / of the new house, I like to be red. At the end of the bed are four kinds of food that must be used for marriage: red dates, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds.


    It symbolizes having a son early!


    Fang Rou couldn''t help laughing.


    "They are such people. How can we use these blessings..."


    Mu Zongyuan hugged his new wife from behind. "We really don''t need it."


    His voice was a little dumb, "but... Since it''s a wedding and wedding night, it can''t be saved?"


    "Zongyuan..."


    Fang Rou blushed with shame.


    The hot air pours on her neck, making Fang Rou breathe more unconsciously.


    Mu Zongyuan tightened his arm, "don''t you want to? Or... Afraid? Or, just shy? "


    "I..."


    Fang Rou was too ashamed to speak.


    After all


    They really


    Isn''t it small?


    "Do you think... Is suitable for our age?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Zongyuan is much more relaxed than Fang rou. He breaks Fang Rou straight and faces her.


    He lowered his head, approached her crimson face and said in a low voice, "how can we know if we haven''t tried?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Zongyuan finished, bowed his head and pecked Fang Rou''s lips.


    "Uh huh -"


    Fang Rou hasn''t recovered yet.


    As soon as the tip of the tongue is wound, it will linger with it wantonly in the next moment.


    She breathed quickly, and felt a hot hand caressing her waist... She didn''t struggle any more, but chose to follow his actions from her heart, and the two people slowly approached... As he said, how could she know if she didn''t try?


    The clothes were quickly faded and scattered on the white Persian carpet.


    Mu Zongyuan picked Fang Rou up and pressed her on the bed.


    This feeling


    It''s been many years! It has to be traced back. I haven''t felt it for decades.


    Suddenly, Fang Rou was still overwhelmed


    But mu Zongyuan didn''t rush forward. Both of them haven''t tasted this taste for many years. Therefore, they can''t rush.


    However, Mu Zongyuan''s heroism has long been ignited by Fang Rou


    "We''re not in a hurry. Let''s have a try, shall we?"


    To be honest, Mu Zongyuan was afraid that he would hurt her.


    After all, for many years


    "OK..."


    Fang Rou nodded.


    With her consent, Mu Zongyuan stood up after Fang Rou made full preparations


    "Well --"


    Fang Rou tasted the forbidden fruit many years later. Naturally, there was nothing to say.


    She was so excited that she opened her mouth and bit on Mu Zongyuan''s shoulder.


    Mu Zongyuan looked down at his wife anxiously, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    "No... no..."


    Fang Rou hung her eyes in shame.


    She couldn''t tell him that she was too sensitive


    Too excited to bite him!


    "Then i... continue..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303

    It''s all over.


    Fang Rou nestled in his arms and breathed unevenly.


    The blush on his face still hasn''t faded.


    She was surprised by Mu Zongyuan''s strength. After all, they are both old.


    I think it''s funny.


    "Ah Rou, honeymoon trip, where do you want to go?"


    Mu Zongyuan asked his wife in his arms.


    "Honeymoon trip..."


    Fang Rou whispered and shook her head, "Zongyuan, I want to go back and have a look... Xuewei..."


    When she said this, the voice was a little tight.


    Thinking of his daughter, my heart couldn''t stop a burst of colic.


    "She must be very lonely and lonely when she is there alone! I want to tell her personally that her father is back... "


    "Ah Rou..."


    Mu Zongyuan clenched his wife''s hand, "OK, let''s go and see Xuewei! Go accompany her... "


    In this life, as a father, he really owes her too much.


    He wants to make up for it, but he has lost even this chance!!


    Mu Zongyuan felt a little uncomfortable, but he knew that tonight was their wedding night. It was really inappropriate to talk about this, so he comforted his wife and told her not to think about the sad past.


    People have to look forward, don''t they?


    On the tombstone, a smiling face of a young girl.


    Even after four years, the smiling face is always fixed and young.


    The rain shed tears at the first sight and was speechless instantly.


    Xue Wei


    She is still so young!


    However, she no longer exists in their world!


    If only she were still there


    She can accompany them to witness the happiness of mom and Dad... However, there are not so many ifs in this world.


    Mu Beicheng wiped her tears for yuluo, hugged her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t cry, Xuewei won''t want to see you like this..."


    "Well..."


    Rain nodded, smiled and comforted his mother, "Mom, don''t be sad..."


    Fang Rou tightens her daughter''s hand and puts a bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of Xuewei''s tombstone... Looking at the bunch of white chrysanthemums symbolizing the death, Fang Rou''s sad mood suddenly rushes to her heart and sobs uncontrollably.


    "Xuewei, how can you be so selfish... Just abandon your mother and sister... My child... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Ah Rou, stop crying..."


    Mu Zongyuan squatted down, held his wife and looked at the photos on the tombstone. He was also sad.


    The girl in the picture is really similar to herself.


    Although he had never been masked, however, he was a close relative. Blood was thicker than water, and his mood was somewhat depressed.


    "Xuewei, I''m Dad! Although dad has never seen you or heard you call me "Dad", but... Dad still loves you! I hope you will have a good life in heaven, carefree, and continue to be the daughter of your parents in your next life! "


    Mu Zongyuan said in a dumb voice and bowed piously to the tombstone.


    Mu Beicheng also came forward and made a deep bow to Xuewei.


    For his sister, he had too many apologies... But when he came to her tombstone, he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Perhaps, in this life, this sister is destined to be their family, a pity!!


    Finally, Xiao Ranran also walked forward and knelt down to his little aunt.


    The wind, blowing


    Blowing the leaves of the tomb forest, the white chrysanthemum is carried by the breeze and slowly blows... The wind is like a fairy humming a sad tune


    Xuewei in the sky, I hope you are all right!!


    Forget the sadness and hatred of the world, and live happily in your country!!


    A year later¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, there was still a yellow light in the study.


    The rain knocked on the empty door and went in.


    "So late, still busy, don''t plan to go to bed tonight?"


    As soon as the rain appeared, Mu Beicheng subconsciously closed the computer in front of him.


    "Wake up?"


    Mu Beicheng stretched out his hand and led the rain falling towards him.


    The rain fell on him and sat down, "well, as soon as I woke up, I saw that you weren''t there, so I got up to have a look. What are you doing so late?"


    The rain glanced at the computer he had covered.


    If he is not mistaken, he seems to be hiding something from her.


    The rain lifted his eyelids, "why? It won''t be so late. Which sister are you chatting with online? "


    She narrowed her eyes, put her hands on Mu Beicheng''s shoulder and tilted her head, "isn''t it? It''s only been a year. Are you going to empathize? "


    Mu Beicheng chuckled, "have no confidence in yourself?"


    The rain rolled his mouth, "maybe you''re tired of eating."


    Mu Beicheng pinched the nose of the rain, "I can''t get tired of it."


    Obviously it''s a joke, but the rain can feel Mu Beicheng''s not easy.


    He has something on his mind.


    And it''s a worried look.


    "What''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    Yuluo asked him if she saw the sword frowning. She couldn''t help but reach out and wipe his eyebrows. "Don''t frown, it''s not good-looking! If you really can''t let go, do you want to consider telling your wife? Your wife is very broad-minded and can hold a lot of things... Whether happy or sad... "


    Mu Beicheng held the free little hand of the rain falling on his eyebrows, put it in his palm and kept grinding.


    His head was slightly low, his thin lips pursed gently, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The rain knows that he is still hesitating.


    Hesitated to tell her about this heavy heart.


    The rain did not force him, but waited patiently.


    She knew that if he could be so careful, it would not be a simple thing.


    "Do you remember I told you..."


    When Mu Beicheng said this, he paused slightly before continuing, "these years, I have been making some improper transactions for a gangster..."


    His heavy voice makes people worried.


    The rain fell and held his hand. He couldn''t help but tighten it again and again. There was a pale dream between his fingers.


    In fact, she always remembers it


    How can she forget such an important thing


    She didn''t say it, but... She didn''t dare to say it, didn''t want to mention it, and didn''t want to think about it.


    She deceived herself, thinking that it would never have happened if she didn''t say it. Now, he suddenly mentioned it so carefully, and the rain fell a little nervous.


    "I promised him to work for him for five years..."


    "But now five years have passed!"


    The rain shook his palm excitedly.


    In the palm, some ice cold


    It has been cool to the tip of the heart of the rain.


    Mu Beicheng tightened his strength and shook the rain, "well, five years have passed, but... He doesn''t intend to let me go easily! So I asked him to finish it tomorrow. "


    "Who did you ask?"


    The rain is so nervous that even the heartbeat seems to be about to stop.


    "Gang boss, thunder hand!!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes! Tomorrow... "


    The little hands of the rain trembled faintly.


    His face was slightly white, "one... Do you have to go?"


    "Must go!"


    Mu Beicheng nodded affirmatively, "there must be an end between me and the underworld! The rain fell... "


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. In his dark eyes, there were flashes of dreams, guilt and helplessness. "I''m sorry, I left you with me before I sorted out all the troubles, but because of you and ran ran, I have to end it with them now!"


    "Then..."


    The rain bit his lower lip, "is there life-threatening?"


    Mu Beicheng shook his head and didn''t hide the rain, "I don''t know, but I promise I will try my best to protect myself, okay?"


    "OK..."


    Rain nodded, "you must be careful!! Well... Tomorrow... "


    "No! You can''t go with me! "


    "But I''ll be worried about you."


    "Then you can''t go!"


    Mu Beicheng insisted, "if the rain falls, you go with me, it will only distract me more."


    Yes


    "OK, then promise me that after handling it, you will report peace to me at the first time, okay?"


    "Good! Must... "


    ¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Morning, eight o''clock.


    Mu Beicheng drove alone to the agreed place.


    The car stopped in front of an independent villa.


    Two men in black led Mu Beicheng inside, "the boss is already waiting for you."


    "Thank you."


    The three walked to the villa together.


    Approaching the hall, he saw that the thunder hand was already waiting there.


    The thunder player''s age is equivalent to that of Mu Zongyuan. According to the seniority, Mu Beicheng should call his uncle.


    "Uncle Lei!"


    Mu Beicheng went over and called politely.


    The thunder hand seemed to like Mu Beicheng very much. As soon as he saw him, he got up with a smile, "you boy, long time no see!"


    He personally beckoned Mu Beicheng to his seat and ordered someone to bring tea.


    Mu Bei took two bites and went straight to the subject.


    "Uncle Lei, people don''t talk in secret. I came to you today. You know exactly what it is for!"


    The thunder hand, who was making tea, suddenly looked up at him, his eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth were still smiling, "why? Can''t wait to jump out of me? "


    "Uncle Lei, when I promised you, I was alone. Now I have a family, so I can''t take risks regardless of life and death as before! I think you can experience this feeling. "


    When he was young, he fell into the underworld. Later, he had his favorite girl. They had a child together, but they didn''t want to have a good time. They were chased by their enemies in the underworld, resulting in the death of his wife and children. He lived alone. In order to avenge his wife and children, he chose to fall into the underworld again, but until now, But he is still alone... Mu Beicheng also knows that he once recognized his mother Zhang wanqiu as his dry sister, in fact, it is also because she has a face similar to his dead wife.


    However, similarity is just similarity!


    It seems that because of Mu Beicheng''s words, the thunder hand thought of his past, so that he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a long time


    "Are you sure you''ve considered it?"


    He asked Beicheng coldly.


    "Yes, Uncle Lei!"


    The thunder hand continued to brew Kung Fu tea in his hand, and then slowly said, "if you have to leave, Uncle Lei won''t force you to stay, but you also know that there are guild rules in the guild! If you want to go, it depends on you... Whether you can get through this door or not!! "


    Mu Beicheng still smiled calmly and calmly. His face didn''t show any dew. His fingers knocked on the chair with rhythm. He turned his head and asked the thunder hand, "what do you want to do, Uncle Lei?"


    "It depends on whether you are brave enough!"

 Chapter 304

    Mu Beicheng smiled, "how can you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "OK!! I just like a bold young man like you!! "


    The thunder hand said, stood up, rushed to the bodyguard behind him and said, "ask ah K to wait for me on the track!!"


    Ah K? track?


    Mu Beicheng frowned slightly.


    Ah K is a famous racing driver in their gang. Is it possible that the thunder wants to run with him?


    He is a professional racing driver. If he compares with him, he is obviously not his opponent!


    However, at this point, he obviously has no way back.


    Winding mountain highway, inchworm bend plate.


    Hairpin bends can be seen everywhere.


    On the left side of the narrow track is... Cliff.


    As long as you don''t pay attention, you''re dead!


    "In this competition, either you or he died! Survive by your own skill! "


    Thunder hand said faintly.


    Mu Beicheng knows that this competition is the only way to completely break with the underworld.


    It''s also his last chance to survive!


    Can he refuse the game?


    Yes!


    But there is only one result, death!!


    Gangsters never care about one life!


    Quickly, Mu Beicheng got on the bus.


    He chose the car himself, a modified Ferrari.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were more and more people watching the game, and there was a lot of noise.


    But he seemed to turn a deaf ear.


    Sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, I took a breath without trace, trying to adjust my nervous state of mind.


    If he is not nervous, it must be false.


    After all, this is a battle of life and death.


    All he thought about was the words of the rain last night... He had to save his life for her and the children!!


    For him at the moment, life is all he has!!


    His opponent, ah K, sat on a red sports car next to him. The window slid down. On his cold handsome face, there was only arrogance and self-confidence.


    In terms of specialty, ah K''s technology absolutely dumped him and admired Beicheng for a few blocks.


    He admires Beicheng''s major. After all, he studies medicine.


    On familiarity with the track


    Mu Beicheng came to this mountain for the second time. His first time was when the audience came to watch their game.


    Such a game seems to have really doomed the outcome.


    Mu Beicheng clenched the steering wheel, closed his eyes tightly, and then broke away. The dark fundus of his eyes was stained with red blood... This is a battle of life!!


    "Bang -"


    The gunshot rang out


    The game begins!!


    Two cars sped away like rockets.


    Mu Beicheng was not a professional racing driver after all. He didn''t run as much as he saw. He took two corners and was obviously thrown four meters away by ah K.


    But obviously, in this game, what the thunder hand explained is not who wins or loses, but... Whose death!! Or, just ask him to admire Beicheng''s life!!


    A K obviously slowed down and kept a proper distance from Ferrari behind him.


    "Ah K, kill him!!"


    In a K''s headset, the thunder hand''s command sounded. A K listened to the order, the body quickly turned into the inner lane, and was thrown away half a meter by Mu Beicheng''s car.


    At this time, he saw the right time, slammed the accelerator, hit the rear of his car, and forced Mu Beicheng''s Ferrari straight to the cliff on the left side of the track.


    ¡°sh/it£¡¡±


    Mu Beicheng scolded secretly.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer cliffs, Mu Beicheng was already in a cold sweat when he held the steering wheel.


    He pressed on the brake so hard that he could even smell the burning smell of the brake pad friction overheating.


    If you go on like this, even if you don''t roll down the cliff, you''ll have to destroy cars and people.


    Mu Beicheng looked back at ah K behind him.


    If he didn''t expect it wrong, he must have received the thunder''s order to kill himself, so he hurt the killer so much.


    Of course, if he didn''t expect to be wrong, ah K has always despised his admiration for Beicheng since he got on the car, because their professional levels are really far from each other.


    Therefore, ah K despises the enemy.


    Therefore, at the moment, he must have stepped on the accelerator to the bottom just to... Kill him!!


    Otherwise, his brake pads would not have been rubbed so badly!!


    Mu Beicheng''s eyes were tight, and a bold idea flashed in his heart... There was a thin layer of cold sweat in the palm of his hand and on his forehead.


    At this moment, he can only fight with his own life!!


    Bo is not necessarily dead. If he has a fight, it may be ah K dead, and he, live!!


    Mu Beicheng made a decision with the fastest speed and let himself calm down.


    The next moment


    He slowly released the brake!


    The car, as expected, sped forward like the wind.


    Seeing that the front of the car was about to fall into a cliff, Mu Beicheng suddenly threw the front of the car to the right and killed the steering wheel. Then, a throttle blew out and stepped to the end. The car suddenly adjusted its direction, turned a corner and galloped back... Then, as soon as he stepped on the brake, "GA -" made a harsh sound when the wheels pressed against the track. Mu Beicheng did not hesitate, He backed the car back with a bang and crashed directly into the back of ah K''s car.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he dared to throw the accelerator out at such a risk. You know, if he didn''t grasp it in one second, he might fall directly into the cliff.


    However, when his car successfully escaped from ah K''s car, ah K stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward like a rocket.


    Just before the car was about to fall into a cliff, he stepped on the brake and the car suddenly stopped... Mu Beicheng''s car hit the rear of his car, and the body shook, leaving only one rear hanging on the track, shaky, and there is the possibility of falling at any time.


    Just need Mu Beicheng to step on the accelerator again. Ah K on the car will die!!


    At the foot of the mountain, Mu Beicheng could hear the sobs of the crowd.


    Finally, he put into reverse gear, then turned around and drove down the mountain.


    The outcome of the game is divided.


    When his life hung on the line, he even thought it would be safe to kill his opponent, but in the end, he stepped back.


    Because he is not a gangster!!


    He''s just a... Doctor!!


    The purpose of doctors is not to kill, but to save people!!


    If I really hurt the killer because of saving my life today, what''s the difference between him and this damn gangster??


    The car stopped in front of the thunder man.


    Mu Beicheng got out of the car and threw the car key at the driver next to him.


    "Uncle Lei, hurry up and save people! He won''t last long! "


    Mu Beicheng copied one hand into his pants pocket, calmly walked towards the thunder hand, nodded, "Uncle Lei, I have something else to do, let''s go first!"


    When he finished, he turned and walked out without waiting for the thunder hand to speak.


    "Who let you go?"


    The thunder man''s men are still shouting.


    But was stopped by the thunder hand, "go up and save people!!"


    "Yes!!"


    The thunder hand looked at Mu Beicheng and left with a little appreciation.


    But, does he belong to their gang


    People are not here, forced to stay, but it is only a tragedy.


    Besides, today''s ending, he won!!


    He''s a gangster. He pays attention to morality!


    As soon as Mu Beicheng came out of the track, he was just about to take out his mobile phone to report peace to the rain, but he didn''t want to. His mobile phone also rang at this time.


    The phone was called by Li ranyu.


    "Mr. mu, come to the hospital soon..."


    "What happened?"


    "Sister in law fainted!"


    damn!!!


    Mu Beicheng didn''t ask much. He hung up the phone, drove and went straight to the hospital like a rocket.


    "What the hell is going on? What did the doctor say? Is there anything important? "


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t wait to ask Li ranyu as soon as he saw the rain falling on his bed.


    At this time, Xinlan came in from the outside.


    "Miss mu, sister yuluo is really a big deal!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xinlan said this, mu beichengdang was really flustered.


    Xinlan smiled mysteriously and winked at Beicheng, "sister yuluo is pregnant!!!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Yes!! Congratulations, Mr. Mu!! You''re going to be a father again!! Great... "


    Heart blue is also excited.


    Mu Beicheng approached the rain excitedly and pecked a kiss on her smooth little face.


    This just suddenly seemed to think of something, nervously looked at the heart blue, "how could she faint? What did the doctor say? "


    Heart blue subconsciously took a look at Li ranyu next to him.


    Li ranyu nervously lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Mu Beicheng.


    "Say it!"


    Mu Beicheng tightened his eyebrows. "Assistant Li, what''s going on?"


    "It''s no big deal. The doctor said that my sister-in-law was just... She was too frightened. Just let her rest for two days. There''s no physical problem and it won''t affect the children. Don''t worry too much, Mr. mu..."


    Li ranyu said with a guilty heart. After that, he didn''t forget to comfort Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng frowned, "too frightened? Why was she frightened? "


    He looked at Li ranyu for unknown reasons.


    Li ranyu hesitated for a long time and finally told the truth, "as soon as I went to work today, my sister-in-law took me and asked me to take her to you. Naturally, I didn''t want to. She kept begging me. Finally, I couldn''t help but take her. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw you blocked on the edge of the cliff by another racing car. My sister-in-law was too frightened, I passed out on the spot. I immediately ordered someone to send my sister-in-law to the hospital. I didn''t dare to call you until your game was over... "


    "So..."


    Mu Beicheng''s cold face sank completely, "so, when I was playing, did she see it?"


    "... yes..."


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Beicheng cursed impatiently.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry! I am willing to be punished for not doing what you ordered. "


    Li ranyu knew he had made a big mistake, and almost gave Mr. Mu''s child... "OK, I can''t blame you for this!"


    Mu Beicheng did not investigate with him, "I am the one who makes her stimulated! It''s my fault... "


    Mu Beicheng sat down on the edge of yuluo''s bed and held yuluo''s still cold hand. Fortunately, she and her child were in danger.


    If he really wants something, he can''t forgive himself all his life!


    Suddenly, the rain on the bed opened his eyes.


    The first time she saw Mu Beicheng, the tears in her eyes could not stop pouring out. The next moment, she sat up and hugged Mu Beicheng.


    "Beicheng, I thought I''d never see you again!! Sobbing... "


    "You''re still alive!! It''s great that you''re still alive, Beicheng... "


    "Yes!! I''m still alive, and I''m still alive! "

 Chapter 305

    Mu Beicheng pulled the rain and drove away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    When Xinlan and Li ranyu saw this, they quickly withdrew from the ward.


    "Stop crying, crying too much is bad for children..."


    Mu Beicheng advised her.


    "Child?"


    The rain didn''t understand, "what child?"


    Mu Beicheng laughed and trimmed her messy hair. "I want to be a mother. I don''t know yet!"


    "I want to be a mother... Ah!! You... You mean, I have a baby in my stomach? "


    Rain fell nervously stroking his little belly, excited, "really? really Great!! Beicheng... Great, we have a baby again!!! "


    Yuluo held Mu Beicheng''s cheek, kissed him several times excitedly, and then asked him nervously, "have you done your things...?"


    "Of course!"


    Mu Beicheng clenched yuluo''s hand, "from then on, I have nothing to do with them!!"


    "Great!! Do you know, I thought you must not live. At the moment before you passed out, I kept thinking, what should Ranran and I do if something really happened to you? Fortunately, God has eyes, you''re okay, you''re really okay... "


    "Didn''t you agree not to go to me?"


    Mu Beicheng can''t imagine how cruel it would be if she saw something happen on the mountain with her own eyes.


    "Sorry..."


    The rain lowered his head and apologized to him, "I really can''t help sitting in the office, uneasy! I''m really scared! Finally, I had to ask assistant Li. by the way! Beicheng, don''t embarrass assistant Li. I''m really pestering him... "


    "Well, I won''t embarrass him. Don''t worry! Besides, on such a beautiful day, how can I do those bad things? "


    "A beautiful day..."


    The rain dropped his lips, "but it didn''t scare my courage! It''s beautiful! "


    Mu Beicheng pinched her little face and apologized to her, "I''m sorry! I promise, after this time, there will never be another time! "


    "Good! Not again! "


    The rain fell and stretched out his little hand to hook up with Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Beicheng felt that this little move was childish and disdained, but in the end he compromised and obediently hooked up with yuluo as a promise.


    "Well, go to bed again. The doctor says you need to have a good rest!"


    The rain suddenly remembered something. He nervously asked Mu Beicheng, "by the way, should the baby have no problem?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Toxins in your body..."


    The rain is still worried about this thing.


    "There should be no big problem. I''ve been arranging toxins for many years, and I haven''t been able to clear them in the past two years. Didn''t I just have a thorough examination a few days ago? Don''t worry too much! After a period of time to check the baby, there will certainly be no problem. "


    Mu Beicheng comforted the rain.


    Hearing her husband''s words, the rain fell on her heart, which relaxed her heart a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Five months later¡ª¡ª


    The belly of the rain has been highlighted.


    Xiaoranran gently drooped his head on his mother''s belly and listened carefully to the voice in his belly.


    Finally, he murmured discontentedly, "rain falls. Are you sure Ranran''s sister is inside? Why didn''t she say anything? "


    The rain is funny. "My sister is still young. People can''t speak now."


    "Really?"


    But she was skeptical, "can she hear me talking to her?"


    "Of course I can."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoranran was happy all of a sudden. He held his little belly after the rain, put his little mouth forward, and seriously chatted with his little sister, "sister, when can you come out? You should get out of your mother''s belly quickly!! Also, you must be good in your mother''s stomach. It''s hard for your mother to conceive you. You can''t pedal her! "


    When he finished, he looked gentle and caressed his little belly with little hands.


    But I don''t want to


    "Oh!!"


    The rain cried out in pain, "this little girl, kick me!"


    "Ah?"


    Si ran embarrassed, "my sister seems a little naughty!"


    Just warned her not to pedal.


    Rain falls crying and laughing, "I think your brother doesn''t seem to be very powerful..."


    Si ran still coaxed his sister patiently, "don''t be naughty! Be good. If you''re not good, when you come out, my brother won''t take you to play... "


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the restless little bit in his stomach seemed to really understand it. He really didn''t dare to move again.


    The rain was so excited, "she seems to understand!!"


    This is the second time she feels the magic of life


    It still excites her.


    Of course, the most exciting thing is mu Beicheng.


    It seems that he hasn''t slept well since she was pregnant.


    She wakes up every night and he wakes up. In the middle of the night, he had to make food and drink for her. As long as it was what she wanted, even at 3 a.m., he would drive out and run all over the city. Sometimes, it might be just for a bowl of fried dumplings... It was the first time he saw rain falling pregnant.


    The stomach is very high and the face is round. The whole person is obviously fatter than before.


    But in his opinion, such rain is the most beautiful in the world!!


    Of course, because he saw the hardships of rain falling and pregnancy, he decided that they would not have a third child.


    A man and a woman just form a word "good". How beautiful!!


    Mu Beicheng and yuluo''s second child were named Mu Sinian.


    When I was born, the family did not know how long they had been arguing about this name.


    The name is yuluo. Mu''s father is on her side.


    "Si Nian, the meaning of homophonic missing."


    "Vulgar!"


    As the sister''s only big brother, mu siran naturally has the right to express his opinions.


    "Earth!"


    My sister''s father can''t watch anymore.


    Si ran more agreed with his father''s words, nodded like mashing garlic, "it''s popular!! My name is an example of failure! Mom, you can''t put my sister''s name and mine into vulgarity because your name is tacky and uneasy! "


    Si ran frowned, "it''s not atmospheric at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With this, Fang Rou was dissatisfied.


    Her daughter''s name, but she took it.


    Saying that the name rain falls is vulgar, isn''t it just saying that she is vulgar?


    Fang Rou, who was originally in the neutral position, immediately defected and stood on the side of her husband and daughter, "I know the rain falls, so I read the name with the secretary. It''s very good, very good! The moral is also very good!! That''s it! "


    With five votes, rain fell and won by three votes.


    Two men, one small and one large, all have elongated faces.


    Began to sympathize with their unborn little sister


    Si ran doesn''t know that his name is much more vulgar than his sister''s Si Nian!!


    Si ran, Si ran!! Not cool at all!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day Si Nian was born, two men, one big and one small, were busy.


    Si ran wears a small sterile suit and takes a V8 to take photos, recording every moment of Xiao Si Nian''s birth, while Mu Beicheng is responsible for taking care of all the emotions of the rain.


    "Dad!! Dad -- "


    Si ran held V8 and screamed excitedly, "Si read it!! Come out, head... Head... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo has a special impulse to throw his son out.


    The pain of childbirth was unbearable. As a result, her son took a V8 and took photos under her... It was


    become frenzied!!


    "Rain falls, come on!! Come on -- "


    Mu Beicheng held her hand and cheered her up.


    "Oh!! Days -- "


    Si ran sighed in surprise.


    In front of him, everything seemed so incredible


    In particular, his mother can be so great, endure so much pain and give birth to such a big child from her body!!


    "Son... Son... You''re going to make your mother look ugly. I... I''m not finished with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Ran is completely embarrassed.


    Mom, your face is twisted like this, and you pay attention to beauty??


    "It looks good, it must look good!! When the rain falls, don''t think about that first. Concentrate on having children first... "


    Mu Beicheng was nervous and his heart was full of sweat.


    The rain hurt so much that tears fell. He bit his teeth and shouted, "Mu Beicheng, I''m in pain!! If you dare to make me pregnant again in this life, I''m really not finished with you... Ah -- "pain, pain --"


    This is the second time the rain has borne the pain of childbirth.


    For the first time, the rain fell and lived alone. I didn''t even dare to let my mother accompany me.


    That day, she shouted the same words in the operating room, and even vowed in her heart that she would never have a second child again, because it was too painful, too painful... But as a result, she gave birth!


    Because, once the child is born, all the previous discomfort and pain have become insignificant.


    Suddenly, I heard only a childish cry of "Wow -".


    The child quacked to the ground.


    When the rain fell, the whole man relaxed at once.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. There were already layers of hot sweat on her forehead and body, and her clothes had already been soaked through.


    "Yes!! Born -- "


    Si ran and Mu Beicheng were excited.


    "Congratulations!! It''s a daughter!! "


    The doctor congratulated with joy.


    "Great!!"


    Rain tears rolled out, "doctor, hold the baby to me..."


    "OK!!"


    The doctor carefully hugged the little guy and came over, "the child is like his father! How beautiful... "


    Yuluo was supported by Mu Beicheng and looked up.


    Sure enough, he looks like dad again.


    Although her face is still dirty and her eyes can''t be seen, it''s really beautiful.


    That little nose, little mouth


    Very much like her father.


    Rain fell, and even you can imagine what a charming look the little girl would look like when she opened her eyes... She couldn''t help laughing and stared at Mu Beicheng, who was also excited with tears next to her, "how can children look like you! Is it my own? "


    She''s jealous!


    However, although he said so, he had already laughed in his heart.


    Children are good with everyone!


    As long as it''s hers!


    However, it''s better to be with my father. I have to admit that he admires Beicheng and is really more beautiful than himself!


    Children with him will only look better!


    Mu Beicheng couldn''t help but peck a kiss on his wife''s cheek, "wife, thank you!! Really, thank you so much... "


    She brought him all the warmth in his life!!


    At this moment, his love for the woman in front of him seemed to deepen and aggravate!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    The newly born little Si Nian is too tender and soft. Mu Beicheng, the novice father, really only dares to watch and dare not start at all.


    For fear that he might break the little one accidentally.


    Xiao Ranran seems to be looking at something strange. He walks around Xiao Sinian''s shaker every day.


    In the days when Si Nian was just born, he didn''t want to go anywhere. He didn''t even want to go to school. Finally, the rain fell and coaxed him to school.


    As soon as he came back, he had no time to throw his schoolbag, so he ran straight to his sister''s room.


    "Read, read..."


    He wanders around in front of his eyes with small toys every day.


    Read those big round eyes and follow his movements.


    Beautiful appearance, just like an elf, lovely!


    It''s really tempting to peck.


    "When can I kiss my sister when the rain falls!!"


    Xiao Si ran looked impatient and asked about the rain.


    "Now you can only kiss your sister''s forehead, not her little mouth, you know?"


    The rain warned his "hungry and thirsty" son.


    "OK!!"


    After receiving his mother''s permission, Xiao Si ran was very excited.


    Gently hugged her sister''s little head, bowed her head and printed a kiss on her small head... WOW!! So warm and tender, with a faint milk smell


    "How lovely!"


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    But unexpectedly, the little secretary on the shaking table didn''t appreciate it at all. With the sound of "Wow -" he cried, and his little face turned red.


    This makes mom and dad nervous.


    Mu Beicheng rushed forward first, took the crying little Si Nian into his arms, and coaxed her like a professional father, coaxing and walking, "good, don''t cry, good..."


    Next to Xiao Ranran, he was deeply wronged.


    He didn''t do anything!


    He looked up, stared at the innocent big eyes and looked at the little Si Nian who was still crying. Suddenly, he didn''t know his nose, "Dad!! It stinks. I''m reading about Baba... "


    "Ah?"


    Mu Beicheng was shocked and hurriedly sat down to check the diapers under Niannian''s little ass.


    Sure enough, the diaper turned yellow again.


    "Come on, get that new diaper!"


    Mu Beicheng ordered his son.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoranran received the order and hurried around to the other end of the bed to get diapers.


    The rain fell and lay leisurely on the bed / bed, continued to eat fruit, and let the two men in the room greet her little daughter.


    She is only responsible for guiding and advising on one side.


    Mu Beicheng took out Si Nian''s dirty diaper, but he didn''t want to... "PIA -"


    A stinky fart came out, followed by the Yellow stink, which was like a fountain, making Mu Beicheng covered all over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Beicheng''s facial features are all twisted into a ball, "the rain falls!! What should I do? My clothes... "


    He was so excited that he held Xiao Sinian far away for fear that she would continue to stink.


    Seeing this, Xiao Si ran fell to the ground with a smile. When he saw the rain falling, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because, that embarrassed and awkward appearance is really funny!!


    The rain smiled, but what he had in his hand was his own daughter. He quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He found xiaoranran again, got hot water, washed his ass for Xiaosi Nian, and then replaced her with a new diaper.


    Xiao Sinian probably recognized her mother. When she got to her mother''s hand, she was like a good little princess. She didn''t cry anymore.


    This made the novice dad and his brother who had changed clothes eat a lot of vinegar.


    As the saying goes, when someone is happy, someone is sad.


    The rain fell here and was jubilant because of the birth of a child. The house was full of noise. It was not happy.


    But the heart blue side is not very easy.


    Every failure makes Xinlan frustrated.


    Every menstruation delay will make her nervous and afraid, but endless expectations.


    But the results of every pregnancy test disappointed her.


    No


    Never!!


    This month, her menstruation was postponed for ten days for no reason.


    This seems to be the longest delay, and there is no intention of coming at all.


    This made her fall into a long anxiety again.


    At 6 a.m., she stayed in the bathroom, sat on the toilet cover, holding a pregnancy test stick in her hand, but refused to use it.


    She clenched her lower lip and was still struggling in pain.


    She didn''t even dare to talk to Gu Heng about delaying her menstruation. A few days ago, Gu Heng also asked her why she hadn''t come to menstruation. She casually made an excuse that her menstruation was delayed because she was too tired physically.


    The reason why she lied was naturally that she didn''t want Gu Heng to fall into such expectation and disappointment like her.


    This feeling is too painful.


    Finally, Xinlan finally made up her mind


    Must be measured!!


    Open the toilet lid, take off your pants and sit back.


    In a minute


    The pregnancy test stick was squared on the platform in front. Xinlan narrowed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to see it at all.


    For her, it was the biggest test of life.


    A minute and a half passed


    She must open her eyes!!


    If the time is too long, the result will be invalidated.


    Heart blue tangled in her heart for a long time. Finally, she slowly opened her eyelids... Her eyes fell on the pregnancy test stick on the platform. She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    No, not nearly, but already screamed.


    Because the pregnancy test shows


    Not the same as before... A red line!!


    But


    Two!!!


    Gu Heng outside, hearing the scream inside, hurried to knock on the door of the bathroom, "what''s the matter, little blue? What happened? "


    He knocked on the door in a hurry and couldn''t get a response. He urgently turned the door lock.


    The door didn''t open, but the people inside spoke.


    "No... nothing. I just stepped on the water and almost slipped..."


    Xinlan told a little lie.


    Before the matter has been fully confirmed, she can''t give Gu Heng any expectations.


    "Is that really all?"


    Gu Heng was dubious.


    "Really!"


    With that, Xinlan had opened the door from the bathroom and came out.


    Gu Heng looked her up and down carefully and made sure she wasn''t hurt before he gave up. "It scared me to death to shout so loudly."


    "I''ll make you breakfast. You should wash it quickly and get ready to go to work!"


    "Well, I''m so sleepy..."


    Gu Heng leaned back and hugged his little wife. Then he turned to bed / up again.


    The most painful thing for him every day is to get up from bed / bed.


    So that every day, Xinlan had to spend a long time coaxing him to get up. Of course, coaxing finally became morning exercise.


    But it was a good way to wake him up.


    Usually, when you''re done, you wake up and naturally get up.


    Of course, it''s a waste of effort, so many times, two people are still late.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xinlan arrived at the hospital, she sorted out her work a little, asked the boss in the office for an hour''s leave, and ran to obstetrics and gynecology.


    As a result, the results of urine test and blood test were completely consistent with the results of her morning examination.


    "Xiao Lan, Congratulations!! You''re going to be a mother. The child has been for nearly 40 days!! "


    "Really?"


    Heart blue can''t believe it.


    Although she has already done an examination herself, she really can''t believe the result easily.


    I''m afraid I believe it, but in the end it''s just an empty joy.


    "Really, I don''t believe my medical skills! Here, this is the result. See for yourself! "


    "Great, great..."


    Heart blue was so excited that she cried with joy.


    She''s pregnant!!!


    She''s really pregnant!!


    This is... Incredible!!


    When Xinlan came back to the office with the examination results, she called her husband all the way.


    "There is no operation scheduled this noon, is there?"


    "Huh? Yes? Would you like to invite your husband to dinner with me? "


    Gu Heng guessed right.


    Xinlan sat down on the bench in the corridor and said with a smile, "husband, please invite me out for a big meal at noon!"


    Gu Heng obviously heard his wife''s good mood and expressed surprise, "what''s the matter? It seems that you are in a good mood. "


    "The mood is really good!"


    Xinlan nodded on the phone, "just say, whether to invite me to a big meal or not."


    "It''s no problem to invite you to a big meal. However, looking at your good mood, do you have to consider taking out your good mood to share with you? What''s so happy? Is it difficult that the leader plans to promote you to a doctor? "


    "Bang..."


    The heart blue disdained to hum, "that thing is now... Not too good for me."


    She is now typical of having children and everything is enough.


    "Oh! Isn''t that your short-term dream? Now you despise it? It seems that there is really a wonderful event! "


    Gu Heng was really interested.


    But the more so, Xinlan will deliberately betray him, "wait until you treat me to a big meal at noon, bye..."


    When she finished, she hung up the phone directly.


    This kind of beautiful thing naturally has to be said in front of the child''s father!


    Lunch time is up.


    Gu Heng really led Xinlan to a good restaurant.


    Five star western restaurant, let the heart blue point.


    "My wife, the dishes are all ready. We don''t pay the bill. What''s the difference? Tell me quickly!"


    Gu Heng was hurt by the curiosity factor in his body all morning.


    He didn''t even have time to pick up his knife and fork. He asked his heart blue when he lay on the table with his hands.


    "Running orders?"


    Heart blue smiled mysteriously and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of you running the list!"


    I''m afraid he will be a little excited, more, more


    "Then don''t sell off to me. Say it quickly!"


    Gu Heng was worried by his naughty wife.


    Xinlan bit the silver fork, giggled, blinked and said angrily, "husband, you... You''re going to be a father..."


    "What?"


    At first Gu Heng thought he had heard the fork broken.


    Xinlan stared at him and said with a smile, "keep your voice down! I said... You''re going to be a father! "


    "I... I''m going to be a father?"


    Gu Heng couldn''t believe it. As soon as he grasped Xinlan''s hand, he repeatedly asked excitedly, "I really want to be a father?"


    "Yes!! I''m pregnant, really! I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a detailed examination this morning. You see... This is the examination result. The doctor said that the baby has been 40 days! She also said she was very healthy, very healthy... "


    As he spoke, Xinlan couldn''t help but sour his nose and cried excitedly.

 Chapter 307

    When Xinlan had a big stomach, the rain always accompanied her.


    When the two women get together, the most talked about is the parenting Sutra.


    The rain peeled the petal orange and put it into the heart Blue''s mouth. "I tell you, the most important thing in this pregnancy is to be stable in the first three months. It''s good in the back!"


    "Uh huh."


    Heart blue nodded.


    When the rain fell, he stuffed an orange into his mouth. "Hey, do you say your baby is a little princess or a little prince?"


    "I like both the little princess and the little prince."


    "Let''s agree. The little princess will leave it to our family as a little daughter-in-law. If the little prince... Don''t you mind sister-in-law and brother-in-law? In fact, it''s not much different. It''s only one year old, isn''t it? "


    Heart blue was amused by the solemn appearance of rain, "I don''t mind!"


    "OK!! Then let''s make a deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Si ran was ten years old, Gu''s little princess croaked to the ground.


    Name, Gu ran.


    The little princess is the third in their group of children, so she is also called the third princess.


    Si ran stood as like as two peas in front of the shaking table, looking at the little pink baby who was tender and tender in the quilt. He was curious to blink. "Aunt Xiao Lan, how did she look like my family when she was a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof!! Heart blue couldn''t help laughing.


    However, when a child is just born, it will be a ball of unopened meat / - ball. No wonder he wants to say that he looks the same.


    "She is also lovely..."


    Xiao Si ran couldn''t help but reach out and grab Gu Xiaosan''s little hand.


    The little guy seemed to feel the general as soon as he explored his hand. When he opened his small hand board, he pinched Ranran''s hand.


    I''m still strong. Why don''t I let go.


    With a pair of big round eyes, he looked at Ran Ran''s "giggle" and kept laughing.


    "Aunt Xiaolan, she can laugh!! She''ll laugh -- "


    It''s only been more than two months!


    "My sister seems to like you very much!"


    Heart blue said, took the little guy out of the shaker and let her sit on her.


    Xiao Ranran hurriedly came over, picked up a chair and sat down opposite Xiao Gu ran, "I like my sister very much, too!"


    However, the love he said was naturally the purest love of his brother for his sister.


    Life after marriage is colorful.


    After the rain gave birth to Xiao Sinian, he was almost too busy.


    I also stopped working for a year and a half, and didn''t return to work until the next year.


    The president of Mu Da, who had been busy with the company, finally negotiated with Gu Heng and established a private Star hospital together.


    It''s not for profit, but... The pursuit of his dream!


    When the rain fell and saw him put on his white coat again, tears couldn''t be restrained, so they kept pouring out.


    Mu Beicheng put his hands in his white coat and looked at his wife who was too excited. He smiled helplessly, "I''m crying so badly. I really don''t dare to wear it again next time."


    "No, no!!"


    Yuluo quickly rejected it, grabbed his two arms and said, "if you don''t wear it, I must cry harder than this!"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Mu Beicheng fished the rain into his arms and put it under his armpit, "why is this point coming?"


    "Of course!! Today is your first day in office. Can I come and see for myself? My dear Dean mu?! "


    The rain teased him.


    "Hahaha..."


    Mu Beicheng was completely amused by the rain. He hugged her shoulder and couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that he is in a particularly good mood.


    Of course, can he be in a bad mood if he can return to the stage of his dream?


    "Ah! by the way!! Gift, gift -- "


    When the rain fell, I remembered the gift bag in my hand, "your wife picked it out for you when I ran all over the shopping mall in s city. Look, do you like it..."


    The rain said and presented the gift.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Beicheng opened the box curiously. In it lay a carved black pen.


    When the rain fell, the little hand carried behind him and explained to him like a treasure, "this is a global limited edition! There were only three, but I booked it six months early. "


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyes and pinched her little face. "I like the gift very much. It''s just that you''re insincere enough to make your husband look like a vulgar person."


    "Ha!"


    Yuluo reached out and took him, smiling, "husband, do you know when you attracted me most?"


    "When you''re not dressed!"


    Dean Mu answered in a tone that was definitely quite positive and confident.


    "Bah!!"


    Rain fell and despised him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "when you take out the pen from your white coat and write words on the paper, it is the most attractive place for me!"


    This surprised Mu Beicheng.


    Mu Bei turned his pen and said with a smile, "thank you, wife! This is very expensive, isn''t it? "


    "Well! It''s very expensive. I''m about to burst my card! But don''t worry, husband. I brushed it with your card... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You won''t mind?"


    "Of course."


    Dare he mind?


    But is this a gift from his wife?


    "Dean mu -"


    A colleague in the hospital called Mu Beicheng.


    He ran over in a hurry, "Dean mu, something happened in the divine surgery office..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Beicheng frowned.


    "It''s like this. Yesterday, a patient suddenly died of a heart attack during the operation. Today, his family came over. Now he will directly stop the body in our office and say that he has to ask the hospital for an explanation!"


    Tut tut


    It is also the most typical problem of doctor-patient relationship.


    The rain is falling, and the light is listening.


    "Good luck, husband..."


    The rain patted Mu Beicheng on the shoulder and blessed him with compassion.


    Mu Beicheng printed a kiss on her red lips, "take the eldest and the second to my office and wait for me."


    "You have to pay attention to safety!"


    If only the family members make trouble, the rain will come and have a look.


    But there''s a body parked in the office, that''s all!


    She was flustered just thinking. Besides, the boss and the second have to come later!


    Soon, the eldest and the second were sent to the hospital by Yuesao and the driver from home.


    Xiao Niannian is three years old. She sits on a high sofa with two short legs tilted. She has been holding an apple in her mouth and has to chew it like a little mouse.


    Rain fell worried that she would get stuck and lied to her, "read, you have to eat slowly. Be careful that there are small insects in the apple. What if you chew off half of it?"


    Niannian held the big apple that had been half eaten by her in her hand and seemed to think seriously.


    Finally, he looked up at his mother and asked, "but... It shouldn''t be a bug. Should you be careful of me? If I chew half of it, it will die... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Musnian, do you dare to be a little black?!!!


    Of course, the belly black princess''s belly black is definitely far more than that.


    Until later, yuluo felt that her little daughter''s words were enough to make a lovely abdominal black quotation.


    In the past, rain always encouraged Si ran and Si Nian: everyone makes mistakes or doesn''t do well enough. If you don''t do well enough, don''t lose heart and be confident. If others don''t do well enough, we should learn to comfort them.


    Si Nian is good, and I always bear this in mind.


    That day, yuluo personally cooked a steamed cod for her husband and children. As a result, there was too much salt. Yuluo was a little depressed. She looked at her daughter and stared at herself without blinking. Yuluo pretended to be very sad, "Oh, my mother is so stupid that she can''t even steam a fish..."


    Yuluo said this just to let his daughter comfort her.


    Xiao Sinian is really sensible enough.


    She came forward to pull the rain''s hand and touched the back of her mother''s hand with a loving look, "Mom, don''t be sad. Although you are the stupidest one in our family, you are still much smarter than others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain almost spit blood.


    Later, she told her husband about it. As a result, she turned Mu Beicheng into a bed with a smile.


    Sure enough, this is his daughter!!


    Nature is so similar to him!!


    But even so, Mu''s father didn''t eat less on his daughter.


    That day, the rain fell on the first floor to prepare breakfast for the whole family. I heard the childish cry of Si Nian upstairs.


    "Mom... Mom -"


    A sound is higher than a sound.


    The rain quickly put aside his work and ran upstairs.


    When she ran to her bed, she saw that the baby had sat up with sleepy eyes and messy hair like a bird''s nest. Obviously, the father lying next to her woke up by her cry. When she saw her mother coming, she didn''t get up and turned over to continue to sleep.


    As a result, the little daughter lifted his heavy body, "Dad, get out."


    As soon as yuluo heard this, he quickly corrected her and scolded her, "read, you can''t be impolite! How can you talk to people like that? Besides, he''s still your father! "


    Mu Beicheng heard that he was suddenly sleepless. His face was full of grievances and was very innocent.


    Little Si Nian looked at his father. He seemed to be aware of his mistake and apologized, "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! If you know your mistakes, you will change your mind. You are a good child! "


    Mu beichenggang''s wronged heart was comforted in an instant.


    His precious daughter is so soft that she almost melted his heart... As a result, the next sentence


    "Dad, would you please help roll?"


    Hehe... Hehe


    Look, what a polite child!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Mu Beicheng''s twisted handsome face, the rain finally burst out laughing.


    Of course, if you think the little princess''s belly black quotation is like this, you can think of her too weakly!


    Many times, the rain falls really, love and hate Xiaomeng baby!


    Early in the morning, after she got dressed, the rain asked his father to take care of her to wash, and he went downstairs to make breakfast.


    Busy early in the morning, time passed quickly, the rain fell, and I saw that I was going to be late for work. As a result, the little cute baby on the table was still angry.


    "Baby, it''s too late for mom to go to work. Hurry up, be obedient and bite an egg, okay?"


    The rain fell and coaxed her with patience.


    As a result, the little guy turned his pretty face, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat protein, I want to eat egg yolk sister!"


    The rain continued to be a good mother and coaxed her, "good! Listen, you have to eat, you know? The egg white is white after eating the face. It looks good... "

 Chapter 308

    As a result, the little guy blinked, looked at her positively and said seriously, "Mom, you''d better eat protein! I''ll give it to you. There are more and more acne on your face. It''s not white at all. Eat it quickly! I''ll give it to you! After eating, it looks beautiful... "


    As he spoke, the little guy kept plugging the eggs into the rain.


    The rain almost burst into tears.


    Daughter, daughter, why are you like your father? You always carry the pot without opening it? Is it intentional to poke where people are hurt?


    Hearing the gloating laughter of her husband and son, the rain bit hard on the egg and swallowed the egg yolk. The garbage didn''t leave one for her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoniannian swallowed her saliva and looked innocent.


    After all, the rain peeled a new one for her, "read it. Will you cry when you go to kindergarten?"


    Read and nod, truthfully explain, "it should be."


    When she said this, there was no shame in her big round eyes.


    "You''re already in kindergarten. How can you cry? You see, the other students in the class are very good. Aren''t you ashamed to cry alone? If you cry again, you will lose your mother''s face. "


    "Then you still have to cry!"


    I insist on it.


    Finally, he tilted his head for a moment, and then asked the rain with a worried face, "but if I cry again, mom, will your face really disappear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain nodded, "it will really disappear!"


    "All right! Then I dare not cry again next time. I don''t want my mother''s face to disappear. That''s... It''s scary! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, her baby daughter really didn''t cry in kindergarten.


    Rain falling thinks it''s really good!


    Xiao Gu Ran is three years old.


    With her short hair as if it had been bitten by a dog, and her crystal pearl tears, she managed to sneak in from the outside.


    "Brother Si ran!! Brother Si ran -- "


    When the third princess is unhappy, there will always be only her brother Si ran.


    Si ran, who was doing his homework in the study, heard the call of the three princesses, threw his pen and came downstairs.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this?"


    Si ran picked up the soft little Gu ran from his feet.


    Although he is only 13 years old, he is much taller than ordinary people. After all, he has good genes.


    That handsome face is better than his father.


    The little princess in her arms, although she has a really not good-looking hairstyle, her face is as lovely as an elf hidden in the forest. She is transparent and free from fine dust. She is not as lovely as this mortal person.


    "Tell me, what are you crying for?"


    Si ran asked again, grabbed her little hand and dried the tears on her cheek.


    Her cheeks are particularly pink and tender. The color of porcelain white still shows some crimson at the moment. She is very beautiful.


    "Hair... So ugly!! How ugly... What should I do? The children in the kindergarten laughed at me... Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si ran rubbed her little head and comforted her against her heart, "where is it ugly? It looks good! "


    "They said it was the same as the dog, wow..."


    The little guy said and cried even more.


    "All right, all right, stop crying! How about... Let me trim it for you? "


    Si Ran''s bold proposal.


    "Really? Good, good!! "


    Xiao san''er nodded quickly and was overjoyed. The tears he had just shed suddenly stopped, not even excessive emotion.


    "Then sit here and get the scissors."


    Si ran put Xiao saner on the sofa and sat down. He turned to the drawer and turned out the scissors. He ran to the kitchen and took his mother''s apron and tied it carefully for his sister.


    "Well, close your eyes and don''t move, or you may be hurt!"


    "Good! Xiao ran didn''t move. "


    The little guy put his hands behind his back, sat down seriously, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    I really believe in my big brother!


    "Click, click -"


    Scissors swam across her soft bangs, leaving a pile of broken black hair.


    The little guy is very satisfied.


    And Si ran


    After cutting a circle, I found that it was no different from that just now. It was still like a dog.


    If he is not satisfied, go on.


    Another circle


    It seems to be a little worse.


    Continue


    Until


    Xiao Gu Ran''s bangs were completely flush with her forehead, and this was the end.


    Finally, it''s not like a dog!


    But


    How Si ran looked at it, he felt strange.


    It''s like there''s no hair in the middle. It''s ugly.


    He was a little embarrassed and took the mirror to little Gu ran, "that... Look..."


    Little Gu ran looked at himself in the mirror and blinked. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just when Si ran thought she was going to cry again, she suddenly laughed happily, "Xiao Ran is so funny!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si ran was relieved and felt guilty about Xiao saner. However, it was better for her not to cry than anything.


    Reached out and hugged her, "let''s go! Accompany my brother to do his homework! "


    "Good!!"


    The little guy''s mood suddenly got better.


    The next day, Xiao Gu ran arrived at school with this wonderful hairstyle. It is conceivable that he was teased by his classmates.


    Moreover, he laughed more fiercely and fiercely than yesterday.


    Also a few unbearable, directly smiled and lay on the ground.


    But this time, Xiao Gu ran didn''t cry or lose his temper with them. He was in an abnormal mood.


    He threw his small schoolbag on the table and sniffed with disdain, "you little fools don''t know what fashion is!!"


    In her little Gu Ran''s heart, everything is good as long as it belongs to Si Ran''s brother!!


    Therefore, no matter how the students make fun of her, her mood is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    That year, Gu ran was eight years old and Si ran was eighteen.


    Si ran, who has entered the third year of senior high school, is undoubtedly handsome enough to be a figure at the school grass level.


    The delicate facial features are born like demons and are so charming that they can lose people''s soul.


    Even yuluo, who is a mother, can''t help being a flower maniac when she sees her son countless times, let alone those other little girls.


    Although Xiao Gu Ran is young, he still has a strong understanding of beauty.


    She also began to study in the second grade of primary school.


    Although Si Nian is one year older than Gu ran, parents always want their children to have company, so the rain makes Si Nian and Gu ran go to primary school together. It''s good for the two children to have fun and make trouble together.


    The two of them had classes in the primary school affiliated to Si ran high school, so that as soon as class was over, countless big sisters courted them and bought them all kinds of food and games. The purpose was to let them help deliver love letters, or make a good family relationship and start later.


    Little Gu Ran is fine, but little Si Nian is not willing to have a good relationship with them.


    Every time I see them, I pull Xiaogu ran away from them, and even coerce them, "if you hate them again, I''ll tell my brother to go! My brother won''t like you! My brother''s girlfriend can only be a junior!! "


    Little three blinked


    girl friend?


    Is she Si Ran''s brother''s girlfriend? What''s that?


    She didn''t understand at all. She just nodded foolishly, "yes, I''m brother Si Ran''s girlfriend!"


    "Poof... You''re so young, you''re his girlfriend?"


    Xiao Gu Ran''s words made those female high school students laugh.


    Of course, no one really cared about her words.


    Xiao Gu Ran is still a child after all.


    Because of the relationship between Mu''s sisters, Xiao Gu ran will appear in the rainy home almost every day. If he doesn''t come one day, he''s really not used to it.


    The rain falls, but she is regarded by her heart as her future daughter-in-law.


    Little Gu ran didn''t understand anything, but skillfully called yuluo yuluo mommy and Mu Beicheng as Beicheng''s daddy.


    That night, Xiao Gu Ran Ran Ran came to find brother Si ran.


    Fortunately, the two families live in the same community, and the distance is not far.


    At this time, Si ran was already asleep. She pushed open the door of Si Ran''s bedroom as if she were walking in her own room. A cat got into his bedding, nestled in his arms and slept silently.


    Si ran was awakened by the sudden softness in his arms. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao saner lying in his arms.


    He opened his mouth slightly and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Turn around and look at her.


    The little guy squirmed his soft little body and buried it in his warm arms, tighter.


    Seeing this, Si ran knew that the little guy must be bad and was scolded by his parents again.


    Usually when she was scolded for being naughty, she would look like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    He stretched out his hand and held the little thing in his arms. "Has he been scolded by his mother again? See if you will be good in the future... "


    "Obviously, my mother is not good! And then Gu ran...... "


    Si ran burst into laughter.


    "Gu Xiaosan..."


    He called her.


    "Huh?"


    "If you don''t want to sleep at home, you can sleep with sister Sinian. You can''t sleep with your brother anymore, you know?"


    "I don''t want --"


    The little guy was unhappy all of a sudden. He hugged Si Ran''s small lotus root arm more tightly, and his small body did not move, "I want to sleep with Si Ran''s brother!! I''ll sleep with you... "


    "Well, well, sleep with me, sleep with me..."


    I''m afraid of her!


    Xiao Gu ran was particularly attached to him since he was a child.


    Like a sister attached to her brother.


    And he also takes care of the sister in his arms!


    After all, he is a brother, and he is ten years older than her!


    ¡­¡­


    That year, Gu ran was 12 years old and Si ran was 22 years old.


    Weekend¡ª¡ª


    With his schoolbag on his back, Xiao Gu ran stumbled all the way to Mu''s house.


    "Brother Si ran!! Brother Si Ran is dead -- Gu Ran is dying -- "


    Her eyes were red and she kept shouting.


    Mu Si Ran Ran ran down from the second floor, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Blood... Blood..."


    "Blood? What blood? "


    Si ran looked Gu ran up and down, but he didn''t see any signs of injury on her.


    Little Gu ran cried with fear, "I shed a lot of blood, a lot of blood..."


    "Where? Where? "


    Mu Si ran broke Xiao Gu ran again. He checked it several times, but he didn''t find any blood.


    "Below..."


    Xiao Gu ran was crying and trembling. His face was shriveled and red, "there''s a lot of blood below..."


    Mu Si was stunned, and then suddenly realized that he patted his forehead.


    Looking at the grown-up Gu ran in front of him, mu siran still felt a little trance.


    When Xiao Si became an adult last year, he was rarely laughed at, and Xiao Gu ran felt a little surprised and embarrassed in front of him.


    "You go to the bathroom first, take off your dirty pants, and I''ll find your rain falling Mommy..."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 309

    The rain was drying quilts in the courtyard outside. As soon as Si ran called himself, he hurried back to the house.


    "Did Gu ran come just now? Why can''t you see her? "


    The rain looked around and didn''t find the figure of his little daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, that..."


    Si Ran is still a little hard to say.


    "What?" The rain is not clear, so.


    "Do you have a tampon? The kind used by girls, Gu ran, she... Seems to have come there. Go in and help her. She''s crying fiercely now... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, the rain quickly folded into the bathroom.


    "Baby, come on, let the rain fall, Mommy!"


    The sound of rain came from the bathroom.


    "Oh!! Our ran baby is also an adult! Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s a good thing, a good thing... "


    Mu Si ran listened outside, but his face was red. He heard his mother call him, "Si ran!!"


    "Well, yes! What? "


    "Go to your aunt Xiaolan''s house and bring Xiao ran a set of clean clothes!"


    "Oh, good!!"


    Si ran said and went out to Uncle Gu Heng''s house in the same community.


    When he arrived at their house, he told Xiaogu ran about Tongxin blue again. Xinlan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "This little girl, I see. Just let your mother accept her as a daughter. She doesn''t stay at home all day. She only knows to run to your house. I don''t think she has my mother in her heart!"


    Xinlan complained. She went to her room and picked up a set of clean clothes for her. "Let''s go. I''ll go with you and bring her back."


    Later, the two mothers stayed in the bathroom to change Xiao Gu Ran''s clothes.


    Si ran was watching outside, waiting for the orders of the two mothers at any time.


    "Sister yuluo, I''m sorry to bother you, Gu ran!"


    Xinlan really has nothing to do with her troublesome daughter.


    "What are you talking about? A family doesn''t speak two words! Besides, our little Gu ran still calls me mom! She is the little daughter-in-law appointed by our family, isn''t she? My little princess ran? "


    "Yes!!"


    Gu ran didn''t know whether he understood the rain, so he nodded happily.


    Happy rain and heart blue two people laugh.


    Gu ran in the door doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that Si ran outside the door doesn''t understand!


    He is twenty-two years old!!


    A 12-year-old troublemaker to be his little daughter-in-law? That''s what her mother said.


    Old cattle eat tender grass!!


    The key is


    He''s always just a little girl!


    Watching her grow up all the way, it''s hard to treat her as a woman!


    You know, she''s up and down, but there''s no place he hasn''t seen.


    To say the feelings between them, there is really nothing else except brother and sister!


    However, he was too lazy to care about the conversation between the two mothers.


    It was just a joke. He didn''t need to care.


    ¡­¡­


    That year, Xiao Gu ran was 15 and Mu Si ran was 25.


    "Gu ran, is school over yet? My brother is back! Come back quickly! "


    That day, after receiving a message from Si Nian, Xiao Gu ran, who had always achieved good grades, learned to skip classes for the first time.


    Because half a year doesn''t necessarily mean that brother Si Ran is back!!


    Finally back¡ª¡ª


    Six months ago, he was sent by the hospital to support the front line. He left for several months.


    I haven''t been missed by my family in recent months.


    Little Gu ran dragged his schoolbag and ran to Mu''s house excitedly.


    Now she is no longer the little girl she was.


    She has been very beautiful. Her long hair with some natural curls is fluffy on her shoulders. She calls her lovely and beautiful face, like an elf in the forest. She is so beautiful that she can''t help looking back.


    "Si Nian!!"


    "Rain falling Mommy!!"


    "Beicheng Daddy -"


    Xiao Gu ran came in with a brisk step and shouted to all the people in the family, but he didn''t point to Mu siran.


    I don''t know why, just thinking of Si Ran''s brother, her heart will beat continuously.


    Therefore, it became not very interesting to shout at him.


    Feet, stop in the hall.


    In the room, everyone looked at her.


    "Oh!! Our Xiao Ran is back! Come on, hurry in, your brother Si Ran is back! "


    The first thing to greet her was the rain.


    Little Gu ran smiled cleverly, "the rain falls on mommy!"


    Sight, unconsciously fell on the opposite Mu Si ran.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. It seems handsome and tall


    Standing there, tall and straight as pine, handsome can''t be a thing.


    But


    Who is the girl with the smile beside him??


    "Xiao ran, come here..."


    Mu Si ran waved to her and then pointed to the girl around her, "brother''s girlfriend, Yu Meng."


    Girlfriend


    It seems that until that moment, Gu ran completely understood the true meaning of girlfriend!!


    That night, she didn''t eat at Mu''s house.


    After Mu Si Ran''s introduction, she politely greeted yuluo and Mu Beicheng and left without looking back


    Gu Ran is 18 and mu siran is 28¡ª¡ª


    In the bar¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran wore thick smoky makeup to cover up her original fresh and flexible face.


    The crescent moon''s beautiful eyes are also pasted with fake eyelashes that can''t bear to look directly. In a blink, the fake eyelashes are brushed down like two banana fans, not to mention how non mainstream they are.


    She doesn''t wear makeup on weekdays.


    However, today, the students are clamoring to come to the bar, so she keeps up with fashion.


    "Gu ran, it''s your turn!! Choose adventure or truth? "


    Gu ran was lying on the table, wilting and in no state. "Of course, you have to take a big risk. Who is afraid of who!"


    "OK!! Refreshing!! "


    Zhao BEI''ER, the female classmate in charge of the problem, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Hello! Look over there... "


    "What?"


    Gu ran looked down her line of sight.


    Stunned.


    "See? There is a handsome man with a cold face sitting on the opposite table! "


    "No!"


    Gu ran didn''t blink. Don''t open your face and continue to lie on the table.


    "What eyesight!!"


    The girl broke Gu Ran''s face again and faced the handsome man on the opposite table, "look! The one in the black windbreaker, the most handsome one!! You flirt with him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a big adventure? Isn''t it boring??


    Gu ran raised his eyelids, sat up straight and asked, "come on, how to flirt?"


    "Go and see what color his Nei pants are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ranbai glanced at her, "Hey! Do you want to go so far? "


    "What? Scared? If you''re afraid, drink! "


    Gu ran lifted the corner of his mouth, got up from the chair and arrogantly shook his arm, "I don''t know what fear is!"


    With that, he took a small Manyao and walked across to the cold-faced handsome man in windbreaker.


    This handsome guy is really no one else, just... She is Gu Ran''s good brother and her current cohabiting roommate - Mu siran, Mu doctor!!


    "Handsome boy..."


    Gu ran stood behind him with his waist crossed.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyebrows were always tight and his thin lips were tight. It seemed that he was suffering from some emotion, but he didn''t send it out.


    He stood up and looked down at Gu ran, who looked like a little sister in front of him. His sight was like two sharp blades. He could tear her open at any time. His sexual / sensory lips collapsed into a cold straight line. He didn''t speak, but it was enough to teach people to shudder.


    This man seems to be born with a kind of... Chilling courage!!


    However, Gu Ran is a woman who is not afraid of death!


    Without saying anything, she went to untie his belt in front of everyone in the bar.


    The temperature in Mu Si Ran''s eyes suddenly dropped and covered with frost. If you can freeze Gu ransheng.


    However, she still turned a blind eye


    The students on the opposite wine table have already sighed.


    And the friends of Mu Si Ran''s table whistled.


    You know, there is no woman in the world who dares to untie his musran pants belt!!


    This is the first time! And in front of so many people!!


    This non mainstream little girl is brave enough!!


    When the belt was loosened, Gu Ran''s little hand wanted to continue to wreak havoc. Suddenly, she only felt a pain in her wrist... A big hand like a pliers coldly clasped her restless little hand and shouted, "Gu Xiaosan, you''ve played too much!"


    The strength between his hands was so strong that it hurt her a little!


    Gu ran frowned and showed his eyebrows, but didn''t shout pain. He earned it from his big hand. Instead, he turned back and looked proudly at the coaxing students across the street, "black!"


    Then, without looking at the man with an iron face behind him, he returned to the wine table naturally.


    "Awesome!!"


    The table was filled with applause.


    And mousran''s side¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!! Doctor Mu also has a time to eat flat, hahaha! I can''t imagine... "


    Mu Si Ran''s brother, also his roommate in college, Tang Xiao was still gloating, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hello! The little pepper just now is really delicious!! Your boy is blessed! "


    Mu Si ran coldly looked at Tang Xiao and warned, "don''t make her mind!"


    "Yo!! Is that right? Then you are really sorry for Yu Meng! "


    "Where have you been!"


    Mu Si ran angrily broke away his hand on his shoulder.


    The line of sight subconsciously looked at the opposite table. In the eyes, it was still cold as frost.


    "Gu ran, Gu ran!! The handsome guy is still looking at you! "


    Zhao BEI''ER pushed her with excitement.


    Gu ran was really annoyed. His voice increased several decibels, "have you had enough? If you like it, go after it yourself!! "


    "Just go!! Who is afraid of who!! "


    The girl said, and seriously took up the goblet in her hand and walked to the musran table.


    "You..."


    Gu Ran is angry.


    Zhao BEI''ER, what a broken friend!!


    "Brother, is it convenient to disclose your phone number?"


    Zhao BEI''ER leaned against the sofa with a smile and asked Mu Si ran.


    Mu Si ran was so cold that he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    For a long time, seeing that she didn''t mean to go, she said indifferently, "I don''t have the habit of using the phone."


    "What about the cell phone?"


    Zhao BEI''ER continued to ask without interest.


    "Neither."


    "Ah..." Zhao BEI''ER raised her eyebrows, shook her head, raised her lips and smiled, "ouba, you won''t use BB machine like calling animals?"


    "Poof..."


    Zhao BEI''ER''s joke amused the others on the table. Only the poker face Mu Si ran was still indifferent.


    He suddenly stood up and glanced at the unintelligent girl in front of him, "Miss, my implication is... I don''t like you! So, will you understand better? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 310

    With that, without looking at Zhao BEI''ER''s red to white face, she opened her long legs and walked to the opposite wine table.


    Before Gu ran could react, her wrist had been strangled by a cold iron pliers. The next moment, the whole person was dragged out of the bar.


    All the students opened their mouths in amazement and looked at the two people who were developing rapidly. They couldn''t say a word, so they watched Gu ran being dragged away by the domineering man.


    "What are you doing!! You hurt me! "


    Gu ran struggled hard, but to no avail. The strength on his wrist was like pliers. He couldn''t earn it.


    She was rudely thrown into the car by mousran.


    "Take it easy -"


    Sh/it£¡£¡


    Anyway, she''s a woman, isn''t she? Even if he never treats her like a woman!


    The car quickly left the bar and drove to musran''s single apartment.


    Gu Ran is now half the hostess of the high-end apartment.


    Why?


    Because he works in city a, and her Gu Ran is just good enough to be admitted to university a. the two people went to the same city by mistake. It can be imagined that Gu Xiaosan, who is loved by thousands, can''t take care of him when he comes to the city where he lives? Dare he not take care of it?


    When he arrived at the apartment, Gu ran was dragged in by Mu Si ran, bypassed the hall and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Hello, Hello!! What the hell are you doing -- "


    Gu ran can''t stand it at last!!


    "Mu siran -"


    She screamed!!


    Protest!


    Suddenly, a wet towel hit her heavily makeup face.


    Mu Si ran wiped her carelessly, but his strength was not light at all. "I''ve only been out for two days, and you''ve made yourself look like a ghost!!"


    Gu Ran''s little face was tender. When he wiped it so hard, his makeup didn''t take off much, and his cheeks were rubbed red.


    She raised her head and tied her neck like a cockfight. "Didn''t you say you were going to walk for four days? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Don''t say hello when you come back!!


    "Oh!! Four days? "


    Mu Si ran raised his lips in a strange way, "I''ll come back in four days. Do you have to go to the house to uncover the tiles? Ah? "


    "You can''t control it!! Don''t wipe it, it hurts - it hurts! "


    He rubbed his nose sour.


    Gu ran grabbed his big hand and his small face flashed left and right, trying to avoid his rampage.


    A pair of beautiful big eyes are now full of tears.


    It''s definitely not grievance. Really, it''s just hurt by this bastard!!


    "Like a ghost!"


    Mu Si angrily threw the dirty towel on the hand washing table, "don''t come out if you don''t clean yourself!"


    Then he turned and went out of the bathroom.


    Leave Gu ran behind him and make faces at him.


    Gu ran looked at himself in the mirror and skimmed his mouth.


    It''s really the same as he said, like a ghost!!


    The smoky makeup around his eyes was rubbed black and turned into his face. The false eyelashes were rubbed in half and hung on his eyelids... Tut Tut, it''s ugly and vulgar!!


    Why did she go to the bar tonight?


    It''s not because I accidentally found an e-mail from the United States while surfing the Internet with his computer... The sender is who, Yu Meng.


    Of course, the content is the last thing she wants to see.


    yes!! My dream of further study in the United States is about to come back!!


    What a festive event! But she


    Disgusting!!!


    Ask her why she hates the woman named Yu Meng


    Gu ran thought of this and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. There was still a slight pain in his chest.


    If not for the night three years ago


    She and her brother Si ran will not become this unbearable situation!!


    Gu ran brushed a handful of water on his face, squeezed some makeup remover oil, poked it in the palm of his hand, patted it on his face and rubbed it hard.


    I unloaded myself completely before I went out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Mu Si ran sitting on the sofa waiting for her with his cool poker face.


    "I''ll take a bath and sleep first!"


    She oiled the soles of her feet to escape.


    "Come here!!"


    Mu Si ran coldly ordered her.


    Gu ran stopped, "why?"


    "Who allowed you to go to the bar?"


    He looked up and questioned her completely in a parental tone.


    "I''m eighteen!"


    "Can you drink at the age of 18? At the age of 18, you can casually untie a man''s pants in a bar? "


    Mu Si ran stood up and pressed her from a commanding position.


    Anger was hidden in the eyebrow, as if it would burst out at any time.


    Gu Ran''s eyes were gloomy and roared angrily, "in my heart... I didn''t treat you as a man!!"


    When she finished, she shook her head and left.


    "Talk to me!"


    His wrist was tightened by Mu Si ran. With a little force, Gu ran came to him.


    Gu ran frowned and struggled. "Am I wrong? In your heart, when did you see me as a woman? I''m your sister!! You are my brother!! Between us, that''s all!! "


    As soon as she broke away from mu siran''s imprisonment, "Deng Deng Deng" ran upstairs.


    Looking at her back upstairs, Mu Si Ran''s sword eyebrow frowned deeper and deeper.


    She is a sister, his brother!!


    The relationship between them, that''s all!!


    Indeed, that''s all!!


    The beginning of the new semester¡ª¡ª


    On the dining table, Gu ran buried his head in the small bowl in front of her, and picked up the corn porridge in the bowl without lifting his head.


    Fluffy curly hair spread out on the table, and neat bangs jumped around the bowl. It was unspeakably cute, but... Mu Si ran frowned and put down the medical newspaper in his hand, "Gu Xiaosan, lift your head up for dinner, and your hair is scattered on the table!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran obediently raised his head for a few minutes, took the small bowl with both hands, raised it, and simply drank the porridge at the bottom of the bowl.


    Finally, he wiped his mouth, "I''m finished! Go to school, bye! "


    "I''ll take you."


    He suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran looked back at him and expressed surprise and flattery.


    Because every morning she was sent by the driver. He offered to send her. This is really... The first time!


    "Uncle Li asked for leave."


    He gave a faint explanation.


    Look!


    I knew he wasn''t so enthusiastic!


    Mu Si ran put down the dishes and chopsticks, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, and stood up, "let''s go!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran was like a good child, drooping his head and following him.


    Um! The difference of ten years is probably this way of getting along.


    Mu Si ran opened the door for Gu ran. His eyes fell on the shoulder bag behind her and frowned, "you only carry a few books. You need such a big bag?"


    Big enough to look like a turtle shell!


    Ugly!


    Gu ran seemed particularly nervous at the mention of his schoolbag.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly put his schoolbag in his arms and sat down in the car. His little mouth grumbled, "people have to take care of a bag. How can you be more wordy than my father..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si was speechless.


    Look at the flat in her bag. There''s nothing in it. Do you have to use such a big one?


    The car soon stopped at Gu Ran''s school gate.


    She got out of the car without even saying thank you, so she went straight to the campus.


    Looking at the figure of her leaving without looking back, Mu Si was speechless and smiled.


    Which teacher taught the little girl the etiquette class? Don''t even understand the most basic manners?


    "Gu Xiaosan!!"


    At last, he stopped her reluctantly.


    Because she left without looking at it, as if... The sense of existence was too weak.


    Little three turned back, blinked a pair of crescent moon like big eyes, tilted his head, looked at him innocently, "why?"


    "Come here!"


    Mu Si ran waved to her.


    Xiaosaner didn''t know where he was. Xiumei frowned. She walked towards him and stood in front of his window.


    The cat looked down at the man in the car and asked, "why?"


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand and punitively pinched her nose. "The teacher hasn''t taught you to be polite to people? I spent the precious 15 minutes of my life sending you to school. I can''t even get a ''thank you''? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was speechless and grabbed his annoying hand, "make a mountain out of a molehill!! Thanks!! "


    Then he pulled the schoolbag on his shoulder, waved his hand, turned and walked towards the campus.


    Still


    I don''t look back.


    Mu Si burst into laughter, stepped on the accelerator and drove away from a university.


    "Gu ran!! You''re a fast guy! "


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t know where she came from. She hugged Gu Ran''s shoulder and looked at her vaguely, "Ouch! I only met last night. I sent you to school today! Damn it, you ran to his house for the night yesterday? "


    "Oh!"


    Gu ran nodded honestly.


    Yeah! I ran to his house for the night yesterday!


    Zhao BEI''ER opened her mouth in amazement. After half a ring, she came back and asked, "roll the sheets?"


    "Roll the sheets?"


    Gu ran frowned puzzled.


    "Go to bed" means go to bed! Don''t pretend to me! "


    Oh, that''s what I mean


    Gu ran glanced at her and thought of what she had done last night. He nodded and spit out two words, "yes!"


    One less rival, one!


    This is what Gu ran meant.


    But she never lied.


    Originally, his bed, from small to large, he didn''t go less!


    "Wow..."


    Zhao BEI''ER hit her little shoulder vaguely, "Gu ran, you''re not ashamed, are you? one night stand? Or does he keep you? People know at a glance that they are rich and successful people. Ordinary mature men like to play with little sisters of our age. You have to take it easy! "


    "Really?"


    Gu Ran''s head tilted and seemed to have a strong interest in this topic. "Do you say that men of their age like me?"


    Zhao BEI''ER held her chin and looked familiar with men. She said, "men, no matter what age, like young people! Hey! You haven''t answered my question yet. Are you two one night stands or does he keep you? "


    "Keep it!"


    Gu ran answered her thoughtlessly.


    Is it a maintenance? Anyway, that man will count her pocket money every month!


    Gu ran finished, took his schoolbag and went to school with a pleasant step.


    It turns out that men like little sisters like her!! Then Mu Si ran... Should also like it?


    Gu ran comforted himself.


    "Hello!! Gu ran, I have something else to tell you! "


    Zhao BEI''ER dragged Gu ran, "is it possible to be kept by a man like this?"


    "You can''t control it. You have something to say!"


    "I''m looking for a boyfriend."


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 311

    Gu ran nodded, made it clear and continued to move forward.


    "Hello!! I''ll introduce you after school! "


    "I''m busy after school."


    Gu ran didn''t look back.


    "Then I''ll show him to you after class!"


    "Not interested!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the students know that Gu ran, the princess ran and the queen ran in the mouth of male students, have no interest in all things!!


    It''s not her business. She doesn''t smell, ask or care.


    Her life is only interested in one kind of creature!


    That is - Mu Si ran!!


    Including all the unidentified female creatures around him!!


    ¡­¡­


    During class, Gu ran received a text message from mu siran: have dinner together in the evening, I''ll pick you up.


    Gu Ran''s smile was almost behind his ears.


    "Stop laughing, your mouth will crack! Isn''t it just a text message? "


    Zhao BEI''ER bumped into Gu ran, who laughed a little exaggerated, and continued to gossip with her, "my boyfriend met in the bar last night! Unfortunately, you left early... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran lowered his head and replied to the text message.


    I didn''t say a word, and I didn''t know if I listened to her.


    "He is a junior in the Art Department of our school. I wonder if you have heard of him. Huo Shiyi, the school grass of our school! People are very handsome! And it is said that the family is very rich! The Huilian international department store in the city center is their home! "


    Gu ran didn''t say a word and continued to make up text messages with his head down.


    Suddenly, he looked up and asked, "ah! Why do you think he suddenly asked me out to dinner? Just like this morning, how could you suddenly say you want to send me to school? Is it really just the driver asking for leave? Then he won''t tell me tonight that the cook at home has asked for leave, too? "


    Gu ran finished and smiled happily alone.


    Zhao BEI''ER immediately felt that she was casting pearls before swine, and pushed her angrily, "he likes you, likes you! All right? "


    After class at noon, Gu ran was forcibly dragged by Zhao BEI''ER to find her school grass boyfriend.


    "Senior, senior -"


    Zhao BEI''ER waved to the man inside at the back door of the classroom.


    Soon, I saw a man who was really handsome enough and came out of it.


    yes! This kind of man can only be described by the word "beauty".


    The eyebrow and eye demon is as charming as peach blossom, the bridge of the nose is high, the thin lips are sexy, and the white teeth are white.


    He also wears a black diamond earring on his right ear, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Although the man is beautiful, he is not feminine at all and has some dandy cynicism.


    "Honey, have dinner together?"


    He came over and took Zhao BEI''ER into his arms without scruples. Then he noticed that Gu ran didn''t even look at him beside her.


    "Who is she?"


    Huo Shiyi set his eyes on Gu ran and looked at her wantonly.


    Peach blossom''s eyes revealed her curiosity.


    And it''s the kind of... Man, curious about his prey!!


    "Ah! Let me introduce you. This is my best friend! Gu ran! "


    Zhao BEI''ER said and fished Gu Ran''s arm.


    confidante?


    Gu ran blinked.


    In her impression, her best friend is always only Mousi Nian!


    "Gu ran..."


    Huo Shiyi''s mouth aroused a playful smile.


    Gu ran frowned in disgust.


    This man makes her feel... Terrible!!


    "Zhao BEI''ER, what boyfriend are you looking for? Such a bad eye! "


    Gu ran said contemptuously, didn''t give any face, turned and left.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face changed slightly. Instead of chasing Gu ran, she just comforted her boyfriend, "Shiyi, don''t care! Gu Ran is such a person! I don''t like anyone. "


    "No!"


    Huo Shiyi stared at Gu Ran''s back and said, "I think your friend... Tastes good!"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was slightly unnatural.


    "Let''s go! Honey, what would you like for lunch? "


    Huo Shiyi took Zhao BEI''ER''s shoulder and walked out.


    "Whatever you want to eat!"


    As long as he''s there!


    Zhao BEI''ER''s little bird nestled in Huo Shiyi''s arms. She went out to school with him for dinner. Naturally, she didn''t take the little thing that just happened to heart.


    In the afternoon, I left school.


    Mu Si ran appeared at gate a as promised.


    "Wow! That man is so handsome... "


    "Long legged oba!!"


    "Mature and golden!! He seems to be waiting for someone. Is it from our school? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Gu ran left the school, he heard a burst of girls chirping.


    Gu ran subconsciously looked up.


    The tall and straight mousran leaned lazily on the body of a white Grand Cherokee.


    He was wearing a long black windbreaker with a white shirt and a pair of black trousers.


    The waist is tight and fine. It is the most perfect inverted triangular body without any fat.


    Suddenly, this reminded Gu ran of her bold act of untiing his belt last night... Her cheeks flushed


    Seeing the man opposite, he suddenly raised his head and looked into her crazy eyes.


    He threw out the cigarette end in his hand and waved to Gu ran, "get in the car."


    The familiar tone is magnetic, calm and full of the charm of mature men.


    Gu ran was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he ran towards him happily carrying an empty big schoolbag.


    Zhou is the envy of female students.


    However, her Gu ran never cares about others!


    Mousran opened the door of the co pilot''s seat for her, and then took down the schoolbag on her back and put it on the back seat.


    After she sat down, she fastened her seat belt again.


    All these actions seem to have become a habit.


    Gu Ran is obviously in a much better mood today than yesterday.


    "Where are you taking me to dinner?"


    She tilted her head and asked Mu Si ran. Her eyes Rose and her smile was hanging in her eyes and jumping.


    Pure and moving.


    "Your favorite western restaurant."


    Mu Si ran seems to be in a good mood.


    Slender fingers tap gently on the steering wheel with rhythm.


    Gu ran smiled even happier.


    However, as soon as she entered the restaurant, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    It turned out that they were not the only ones for this meal.


    There is an uninvited guest sitting opposite her... Yu Meng!!


    She''s back!!


    Suddenly, Gu ran understood where his good mood came from... At that time, there was a touch of astringency, quietly expanding from the heart pool


    It''s too painful to pass the heart.


    "Gu ran, long time no see..."


    Yu Meng is still the faint smile three years ago.


    Gentle as water and graceful smile, it is very different from her Gu Ran''s style.


    Gu ran ignored her.


    He didn''t lift his head, didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his red lips closed tightly.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes looked at her, and her eyes were deep.


    Yu Meng doesn''t seem to care about Gu Ran''s indifference at all, or she is used to it, and the corners of her mouth are still smiling, "come and see, the gift I brought you back from the United States! Open it and see if you like it? "


    As she spoke, she pushed a small gift box to Gu ran.


    Gu ran raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    "Come on, open it and have a look..."


    Yu Meng still smiled gently and urged her with expectation on her face.


    Like that, completely coaxed her as a child.


    yes! In the eyes of these so-called "adults", Gu Ran is a completely ten, ignorant child!


    Gu ran took the gift in front of him without blinking his eyelids or disdaining to take another look, and threw it into the nearby trash can.


    "My father brought this gadget back from America with me!"


    It''s over. She didn''t forget to add a word.


    Yu Meng''s strong endurance obviously can''t bear it.


    That gentle smiling face, red and white, has been broken.


    "Pick up the things!!"


    A cold and hard command voice suddenly inserted into the confrontation between the two women.


    The voice is as cold as ice, and the tough atmosphere makes people speechless.


    Besides mu siran, who always teaches people as a parent, who else can there be?


    "I won''t pick it up!!"


    Gu Ran is tougher than him.


    The little three, who is adored by thousands, has never been afraid of anyone.


    Even if it''s him, mousran!!


    "Gu Xiaosan -"


    Mu Si Ran''s cold and charming face sank completely and warned her, "don''t challenge my endurance with your willfulness!!"


    Gu Ran''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    If she is not afraid, it must be false!


    What if he doesn''t pay attention to her anymore because of his willfulness?


    But at this time, how could she pull down her face and pick up that thing again!


    "Si ran, don''t hurt her. She''s just a child and can teach slowly..."


    Yu Meng is still talking well for Gu ran.


    Hearing this, Gu ran didn''t know why. His temper suddenly came up again, "I disdain to ask for that thing. In my eyes, it''s rubbish!! I don''t want it! "


    She said, "whoosh" got up, pulled her big schoolbag, and rushed out of the restaurant without looking back.


    Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes were as cold as a cold pool.


    "Si ran, do you want to chase her back?"


    Yu Meng looked worried and asked him.


    Mu Si ran summoned the waiter, with an expressionless face, "order."


    "No more?"


    Mu Si ran pondered for a moment, got up, calmly picked up Gu Ran''s discarded gifts from the trash can and handed them to her, "don''t spend any more money in the future! Also, I apologize for her willfulness. She''s still young. You don''t need to care. "


    "You apologize to me for her?"


    Yu Meng smiled, and the corners of his lips were a little astringent. "In your heart, she''s still closer than me, isn''t she?"


    "She is my sister."


    Mousran didn''t want to explain too much to her.


    "You have nothing to do with her! And I am your girlfriend!! Si ran, if you get used to her again, you will only get used to her worse and worse! "


    "I''d love to."


    Mu Si ran lightly replied to Yu Meng''s three words.


    Then they had nothing to do with it.


    I have to admit that her Gu ran was really spoiled.


    The two families belong to her youngest. All her elders hold her in their hands like a baby. Even Si Nian, who is only one year older than her, dotes on her like a child. Therefore, her willfulness has something to do with those who are used to her on weekdays.


    Although mu siran felt that her willfulness became stronger and stronger, and even became a little worse, he... I don''t know why, when Yu Meng said so, his mind to protect her became even more serious.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called short psychology!


    His own people can be locked up for training, but others have to say that he is not willing to be the first!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    Gu ran didn''t have dinner.


    Her stomach was already growling, but she didn''t feel hungry.


    Carrying a schoolbag, I wandered aimlessly in Huilian international department store. A pair of smart water eyes looked at it at will. I took whatever I saw... I took it for granted and was not afraid.


    The little hand was very neat, and she took off the anti-theft buckle easily without knowing what method she used.


    On the shelf, she pulled everything into her schoolbag.


    Gu Ran has a habit


    When you are in a bad mood, you like to visit the market alone.


    Take whatever you like.


    "Shi Yi, look at that man... She''s loosening the anti-theft BUCKLE! What is she doing? Are you trying to steal from your department store? God... "


    Huo Shiyi is leading his new girlfriend to the department store, but he doesn''t want to. What a coincidence, he met her!


    During the day, that delicious little pepper!


    No, it''s choking pepper.


    "Look at her. She puts everything in her bag. Do you want to call security?"


    Naturally, this woman is not Gu Ran''s classmate Zhao BEI''ER.


    She has never had the habit of making only one girlfriend at the same time.


    "Shh..."


    Huo Shiyi made a silent gesture to his girlfriend, "don''t disturb her..."


    "Shi Yi, she... Is a thief!!"


    The girl doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t call security! This department store belongs to our family. If the young master asks her to take it, she is not a thief! "


    Huo Shiyi leaned lazily on the shelf not far behind Gu ran, looked at her like a curious baby and looked at every novel gadget on the shelf... Then, looking at her, he naturally put it into his schoolbag.


    A series of actions, obviously enough to get used to the crime of "stealing", but somehow, can give people a kind of... Huh? How does it feel? Refined? No cannibal fireworks?


    NONO£¡ These seem to be insufficient to describe the little girl in front of Huo Shiyi.


    As if she had too many puzzles to solve, waiting for him to dig.


    He likes this crazy girl! Have personality! Chewy!!


    The schoolbag on Gu Ran''s back becomes heavier and heavier


    Finally, satisfied!


    I dragged my schoolbag and walked outside the department store. I didn''t panic at all.


    Seeing that he was about to get out of the anti-theft door, Shuer heard the people shouting.


    "Catch that woman!! She''s a thief! There are many things hidden in the schoolbag!! Catch her -- "


    The person who shouted was no one else, but the girl next to Huo Shiyi.


    Gu ran looked back and saw the girl and Huo Shiyi around her at a glance.


    She bit her teeth and ran away the next moment!


    If she doesn''t run at this time, she''s really an idiot!


    When the security guard saw Gu ran running, he immediately tried to catch up, but Huo Shiyi stopped him.


    "Don''t chase!!"


    He gave orders.


    "Young master..."


    The prince of the department store gave orders, and the security guards naturally dared not move.


    "Shi Yi, she is really a thief. Look at the things on the shelf. She emptied them!"


    The girl is still lobbying Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her coldly, "Belle, go back first and find you when I''m free."


    He didn''t seem angry, but the tone was enough to recognize his unhappiness.


    Huo Shiyi went to the cashier and said, "let''s check what''s missing. Transfer all the money for those goods to my account! No one is allowed to mention anything about today, let alone say it in front of my father! "


    "Yes!"


    After Huo Shiyi explained, he rushed out of the department store and chased Gu ran in the direction.


    Soon, he caught up with Gu ran.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. "The little girl runs very fast!!"


    "You let go of me!!"


    Gu ran struggled to get rid of his hand.


    Unable to leave, she chose to glare at him, "what do you want to do?!"


    "Do you know that you might have entered the police station!!"


    "Leave it alone!"


    This is Gu Ran''s mantra.


    Huo Shiyi narrowed Feng''s eyes. "You are ignorant enough. If the young master hadn''t given you money, you would have been taken to prison now! But you don''t look like a child of a poor family! "


    He said, bypassing Gu ran, looked her up and down, and tut tut tongue, "you wear famous brands and bring famous brands. Don''t tell me that you stole all these! Gu ran, do you like stealing? It has nothing to do with whether you need these things or not! "


    Gu ran thought the man was annoying.


    Impatiently, she took off her schoolbag, unzipped it, grabbed out the things she had just ''taken'' and stuffed them into Huo Shiyi''s arms, "give it back to you! All the money you pay is yours! "


    "Hello! You -- "


    There are so many things that Huo Shiyi can''t hold them at all.


    Finally, Gu ran probably got a little tired of his support. He simply picked up his schoolbag and shook out all the things in it. The messy goods "clattered" spread all over the floor.


    It caused people around to cast strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi stared at the... Monster girl.


    yes!! Absolutely, monster!!


    How can ordinary people be like this?


    "Stop following me!"


    Gu ran finished his warning, stared at him, shook his head and left smartly.


    After a long time, Huo Shiyi came back and stared at her leaving figure. He couldn''t help asking loudly, "your name is Gu ran?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No answer.


    The girl in front didn''t even look back, or she didn''t bother to look back at all.


    He had expected the result for a long time.


    A layer of playful smile floated from the corners of my mouth. It''s interesting!!


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting darker¡ª¡ª


    With his empty schoolbag on his back, Gu ran unlocked the door and entered the house.


    Change your shoes and come in.


    The hall was still bright.


    "Where have you been?"


    Before she could put down her schoolbag, she heard someone ask her upstairs.


    Who is there but love who controls her?


    He had a light gray robe and pajamas, one hand lazily inserted in his pocket, stood on the corridor, and looked down at Gu ran on the first floor.


    Gu ran ignored him.


    He grabbed his schoolbag and walked upstairs.


    When she passed Mu Si ran, Shu Er felt her wrist tight, and she was easily pulled to him by him.


    The faint bath fragrance on his body filled Gu Ran''s breath and made her heart jump inexplicably.


    "What!"


    She asked angrily.


    The little body pretended to struggle.


    Mu Si ran bowed his head. The hot and humid breath splashed on her camel cheeks and forced her, "why did you come back so late?"


    It sounds nice and magnetic.


    There is a deep, dumb voice that only mature men have.


    "I went out to play for a while..."


    She still told me.


    "Don''t you want to give me an explanation about dinner?"


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were darker.


    Gu Ran''s face changed slightly and his mouth shriveled, "there''s nothing to explain!"


    "Gu Xiaosan!"


    Mu Si ran usually calls her like this when she is impatient.


    He hugged his chest and looked down at her, "aunt LAN and uncle Gu have taught you basic etiquette since childhood, haven''t they? You usually treat your friends and classmates with this arrogant attitude? You don''t like it, you can! You can throw it away if you want! But can you stop doing this in front of others? You look so impolite, don''t you know? "


    "What does courtesy look like? People with courtesy are just like her Yu Meng, right? I don''t like it. I have to smile like a flower on my face!! Obviously don''t like it, but also pretend to be very close!! I tell you, her hypocrisy, I can''t do it!! I just hate her, very, very annoying, from the heart!! I''m in a bad mood when I see her. I can''t be like her. I hate her very much and pretend to like her very much!! I don''t like what she gave me, so I have to throw it away in front of her!! Whether she is happy or not is her business, not mine! "


    Gu ran was like a cockfight, sticking his neck and leaning his head back, arguing with mousran.


    "Don''t you just think I bullied her? I thought you two were bullying me! "


    Gu ran said, and suddenly his eyes turned red.


    She shed tears and sobbed wrongfully, "you are really annoying to know that I hate her and bring her to me!"


    When she finished, she shook the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around, bypassed him and was about to leave.


    But suddenly, the arm was held by a big hand. The next moment, the slender waist was held by another ape arm, and the whole person was involved in a strong chest without warning.


    The head, pressed, leaned against his chest.


    Listen to the helpless sigh of Mu Si ran, "how do you turn yourself into a little hedgehog every time you talk to me?"


    "Then can''t you not bring her to me?"


    Gu ran sobbed and put his hands greedily around his strong waist.


    The bad mood just seemed to dissipate because of this warm hug.


    Mu Si ran spoiled and rubbed her little head, "you are also my most important family. I hope she can get your approval..."


    His words made Gu ran freeze in his arms


    "I''ll never recognize her!!"


    Gu ran suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Mu Si ran away in front of him.


    Tears poured down like rain.


    "Gu ran!"


    Mu Si ran looked at her helplessly, looking at her tears


    Finally, he was cruel and said, "after a while, I will take her home. Whether you approve or not, she and I... Have reached the marriageable age..."


    Mu Si ran said that, without taking another look, Gu ran turned and went into his bedroom.


    Leave Gu ran, standing on the corridor alone, with a blank in his mind.


    What did he just say?


    Marriageable? What does that mean?


    What did he just say?


    Marriageable? What''d you mean by that?


    It means


    Is he going to marry that woman?


    At that time, Gu Ran''s head was completely blank


    Step by step, move inch by inch to your room


    Every step is like pouring lead, so heavy and heavy.


    Even the empty schoolbag on her back was like a boulder, pressing her down and making her completely out of breath.


    Finally, Gu ran didn''t know how he got back to the room. She was weak and soft on the bed. She didn''t even have time to take the book bag off her back. She just lay there motionless for several hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper¡ª¡ª


    It''s past midnight


    When Mu Si ran was sleepy, he felt that a soft little meat was drilling into his quilt.

 Chapter 313

    With his familiar fragrance and warmth, the small meat / - group clings to his strong back greedily. Two soft small arms and two small long legs wrap around his waist like a small octopus.


    Even though Mu Si ran was still sleepy and didn''t look at the little things on his back, he already knew who the visitor was.


    Who else could there be but little thing that never grew up?


    Every time I''m in a bad mood, I love to drill his quilt, from childhood to most of them.


    Later, when she grew up, how many times did she educate her, but what was the result?


    Die hard!!


    "Gu Xiaosan..."


    The lazy voice showed an obvious bleary meaning, and the elongated language was particularly sexual / sensitive, "stop making trouble, go back to sleep..."


    There is no reproach in words.


    Gu Xiaosan curled up behind him. Instead of listening to him, he held him tighter.


    Suddenly, a low sob sounded.


    The cry was very small, very small, just like the helpless low cry of a kitten, but it was enough to pull the heartstrings of mousran.


    She cried again


    Gu Ran is really not the kind of child who loves to shed tears.


    She was naughty when she was a child, and her mother didn''t smoke her less with a feather duster, but she never shed a tear.


    When did she start crying?


    It''s probably from the day when her brother Si ran led the woman home three years ago... Mu Si ran was afraid of her tears.


    Turning around, he took her into his arms, put his chin against her hair, rubbed the distressed Si for a few times, and asked her in a dumb voice, "Why are you crying again?"


    Gu ran tightened his strong waist, buried his weeping face in his strong chest, greedily absorbed the taste of male hormones that only belong to him, and... Only he can give peace of mind.


    "Are you going to marry that woman?"


    She sobbed and asked him in a low voice.


    Mu Si ran frowned and replied in a deep voice, "she and I have reached the marriageable age and can get married!"


    Gu Ran''s tears suddenly became worse.


    She nestled in his arms and cried herself out. Her little hand helplessly grabbed the collar of his pajamas.


    The little face looked up with tears, and the red eyes prayed to look at him, "you can''t get married!! Mousran, will you not get married? I hate you getting married!! I don''t like -- "


    "Gu ran..."


    Her few words made Mousi frown.


    Looking at her with tears, she pulled her heart.


    But he knew that these were just brother''s love for his sister.


    "Gu ran, I''m your brother!! I''m going to end it one day... HMM -- "


    Before he could finish, Gu ran, who was crying badly, sealed his thin lips.


    Her tears flowed more quickly.


    I heard her crying and mumbling vaguely, "don''t say, I don''t want to hear..."


    Her soft red lips eagerly kissed his cold thin lips.


    Small hands holding his handsome face, wanton occupation, can''t wait to pry open his white teeth and occupy her territory.


    Kissing skills are quite astringent, as astringent as a child.


    Mu Si ran can clearly feel her helplessness and her pain from her eager kiss... As a brother who loves her, his heart is absolutely no better than her!


    He stretched out his hand and pulled away Gu ran, who was hanging on her.


    He knew that if he kept pestering her like this, there would be no answer!


    "Stop it, I''ll take you to sleep..."


    For her kiss, he seemed


    I don''t feel at all!!


    Gu ran was picked up by him.


    He walked to her bedroom without shoes, barefoot, holding her in his arms.


    Gu ran was still in his arms, silent, his eyes red, like a wronged little rabbit.


    "Little three, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to drill into my bed again, you know?"


    No response.


    Not even a word.


    But mousran knew that she listened.


    Because she grabbed her hand at the collar and inadvertently tightened it.


    Mu Si ran put her on the bed and was ready to get up and leave. However, Gu ran refused to loosen his hand around his neck.


    "Little three..."


    He coaxed her with patience.


    Gu Ran''s red eyes, filled with the innocence of the child, looked at him directly, "coax me to sleep, okay?"


    Mu Si burst into laughter.


    Look at her and nod after half a minute.


    "OK..."


    Obviously, he had nothing to do with her.


    Finally, Gu ran in his arms showed a rare smile.


    But behind the smile, there is endless sadness


    Gu ran obediently got into the quilt, put his small head in his arms, took his strong chest as her reassuring pillow, closed his eyes and slept in a dream.


    She had a dream


    In the dream, she has been crying, crying.


    Shed a lot of tears


    Always loved her, loved her, and guarded her. Brother Si ran finally married that woman. From then on, he never cared about her, never used to her, and never coaxed her to sleep!


    The man she loved deeply for 18 years completely withdrew from the stage of her life!


    Tears, like crystal pearls, slipped out of the corners of his eyes one by one and wet Mu Si Ran''s chest.


    His throat was slightly tight, his thin lips were astringent, and his dark eyes became deeper and deeper in the dark night.


    In the early self-study time, Gu ran lay motionless on the table.


    Zhao BEI''ER seemed to be saying something to her again, but this time she really didn''t listen to a word. Her mind was confused. She had everything and nothing... "Gu ran!! Gu ran... Are you listening to me? "


    Zhao BEI''ER probably couldn''t stand it, so she reached out and pushed Gu ran.


    Gu ran looked up at her.


    Zhao BEI''ER was startled, covered her mouth and shouted, "Gu ran, what''s the matter with you? The eyes are so swollen!! "


    Gu ran ignored her, turned his head and continued to lie down like a sloth.


    "Gu ran..."


    Zhao BEI''ER shook her, and suddenly approached her, lowered her voice and said shyly, "tell you a secret..."


    Gu ran didn''t say anything.


    "Last night... I didn''t go home."


    "I went out with Shi Yi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no response.


    Zhao BEI''ER continued, "I went to open / room with him!"


    Speaking of this, she finally paused, with some excitement and shyness in her words, "Gu ran, last night was mine... Sunshine, dandy, high-profile, rebellious and evil are his unique pronouns of Huo Shiyi.


    He stretched out his hand, hugged Zhao BEI''ER''s shoulder and said with a careless smile, "honey, go and help me call out your deskmate. I have something personal to do with her."


    Zhao BEI''ER blinked, frowned and flirted with him, "senior..."


    "Good..."


    Huo Shiyi tried to coax her.


    Zhao BEI''ER shriveled her mouth, "then wait!"


    Although she was very unhappy, she turned and entered the classroom.


    Standing in front of Gu ran, he pushed her, "Hey! Gu ran! "


    "Why..."


    Gu ran lies on the table playing with his mobile phone.


    Listening to her cry, I picked up my head and looked at her.


    "My boyfriend is looking for you! You go out. "


    Zhao BEI''ER deliberately bites the word "boyfriend" very hard.


    Gu ran didn''t even look at Huo Shiyi waiting at the door. He returned her two words, "no!"


    Then, continue to play.


    Zhao BEI''ER naturally won''t persuade her again.


    "She won''t come out! Forget it, Shi Yi, she is such a person. She likes to pretend to be noble every time. What the hell are you looking for her? Tell me, and I''ll tell her for you. "


    Huo Shiyi didn''t seem to hear Zhao BEI''ER at all.


    Stride into their classroom and force Gu ran away.


    "Wow... Mr. Huo!"


    "Who is he looking for? Who are you looking for? "


    In the classroom, the female students began to whisper.


    At the door, Zhao BEI''ER''s face gradually turned from red to white.


    From Huo Shiyi''s eyes, she clearly saw his... Sexual interest in Gu ran!!


    Gu ran could feel the danger approaching her even though she played the game more attentively.


    But before she could react, she had been carried out of the classroom.


    "Let go of me --"


    "Damn it!! Huo Shiyi, what do you want?! Put me down -- "


    Gu ran punched and kicked him on the shoulder.


    But it happened that Ding didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, he made him die.


    Huo Shiyi smiled arrogantly at the corners of his mouth, slapped Gu ran on his small ass, "don''t toss around, leave some strength to deal with me later..."


    Huo Shiyi took Gu ran to the indoor basketball court.


    At this point, the venue is naturally empty.


    He directly threw her on his shoulder into a big and full basketball car. His action was not rude.


    "Ah --"


    Gu ran screamed, and her whole body fell into the basketball.


    Just wanted to get up, but suddenly, a black shadow covered her strongly.


    Huo Shiyi''s evil and handsome face appeared in front of her. For a moment, the two people''s breathing was only... Half an inch away.


    "Madman!!"


    Gu ran scolded.


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "not as crazy as you, little monster..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Goo ran had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Get off --"


    Gu Ran has never been a bully.


    Huo Shiyi turned a deaf ear to her warning. His evil face bullied her a few points closer. He pinched her chin with his fingers and said with a bad smile, "Gu ran, be my girlfriend from today!"


    "Madman!!"


    Gu ran scolded again.


    Sure enough, he was crazy.


    "Get out of the way!! Let me out -- "

 Chapter 314

    Gu ran said, stretching his legs to kick him, but he was shackled by his legs.


    Keep her from moving at all.


    blamed!!


    Huo Shiyi pinched her little chin and smiled, "I''ll take it as if you promised..."


    Suddenly lift her little face up, and then


    He bent over, bowed his head and pecked her cherry lips accurately


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, skillfully prying Gu Ran''s red lips, wantonly licking, holding / sucking on her attractive little mouth... "Pa -"


    The deafening slap sounded suddenly in the quiet basketball court.


    Gu Ran''s palm was numb and painful.


    On Huo Shiyi''s handsome face, five bright red finger prints are particularly obvious.


    The act of kissing her suddenly stiffened.


    Then, the wooden pull away


    Staring at Gu ran with a cold face under his body, the evil eye color is slightly cold.


    The big hand squeezed Gu Ran''s chin again. The strength between his fingers was very strong. He announced to her overbearing, "Gu ran, you, young master, I''m going to make a decision!!"


    Then he opened his mouth and took a punitive bite on Gu Ran''s cherry mouth.


    damn!!


    It hurts!!!


    Gu ran showed no weakness. As soon as Bei''s teeth opened, he bit heavily on his thin lips!!


    She didn''t let go until she bit out blood.


    Huo Shiyi suddenly laughed.


    There was still blood on his thin lips, but he smiled very sunny. Just now, the ice cold had already been collected. He grabbed Gu Ran''s fluffy curly hair, and his mood seemed to get better all at once. "It''s so fun to kiss you. It''s really a little monster..."


    Gu ran clapped his hand impatiently and rubbed his small mouth with disgust. His expression was disgusted to the extreme, "who kissed you? neuropathy! You''re the monster! Get off -- "


    Huo Shiyi was not angry, smiled generously, jumped down from the basketball car, grabbed the schoolbag he threw aside, copied it into his pants pocket with one hand, stepped out of the basketball court and shouted, "little monster, class! Bye! "


    You''re a monster!!


    Your family are monsters!!


    Gu ran felt that he had really been unlucky for eighteen years before he met such a broken thing.


    Sitting in the basketball cart, I thought about his bloody kiss. Suddenly, Mu Si Ran''s cold face rushed into her mind... Unconsciously, I thought of the active kiss last night... In fact, that wasn''t her first kiss? It''s not their first kiss... Their first kiss, three years ago, that night


    Thinking of those taboo pictures, Gu ran unconsciously reddened his cheeks again.


    A small heart also jumped up with the sudden ''Bang Bang''


    When Gu ran returned to the classroom, Zhao BEI''ER kept staring at her.


    "What''s the matter with your mouth?"


    She asked, changing her previous enthusiasm and becoming colder.


    Gu ran looked up at her. "It was bitten by a mad dog."


    "Gu ran -"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s voice suddenly sharpened and instantly increased by several decibels. "Do you know that man just now is my boyfriend!!! It''s your friend''s boyfriend -- "


    Gu ran frowned, "I told you he was not a good man!"


    Zhao BEI''ER smiled with anger in her eyes. "It''s not a good man. Let me break up with him, and then you can be with him, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran admired her imagination.


    Unwilling to explain too much, he went to play with his mobile phone on the table.


    She has never been interested in other people''s affairs! She doesn''t care what others think of her!


    When leaving school, Gu ran was suddenly called to the office by the head teacher.


    "Gu ran, what is your situation?"


    The head teacher suddenly left the photo behind her.


    In the photos, they are all pictures of themselves and Huo Shiyi in the basketball car, which is very ambiguous.


    "If I just talk about love, I won''t pursue it! You''re all eighteen years old. There''s nothing to take care of! But what are you? Someone saw you two in the basketball court... Immoral!! "


    Speaking of this, the teacher also seemed a little hard to say, "I heard that you have parents in city A. call him over. I have to have a good chat with him!"


    "Teacher -"


    Gu ran raised his head and looked at his head teacher, "I''m not in love! Besides, even if you are in love, you don''t need to call parents, do you? I''m an adult! "


    "If it''s just love!!"


    When the teacher heard Gu ran answer back, he immediately became angry and pointed his fingers on the photo, "are you just talking about love? What do you do on the basketball court during class? What''s the posture of two people? "


    What position?


    Isn''t it Huo Shiyi''s posture of loading Gu ran and gnawing on her small mouth?


    So it seems that it is enough


    "Immoral!! Today''s children are becoming more and more precocious! Girls are not reserved at all! "


    The teacher began to talk again.


    "Teacher, I''m not in love!"


    Gu ran repeated again.


    "All right, all right! Don''t talk too much. Wait until the parents come tomorrow. Go back first! "


    The head teacher seemed too lazy to continue arguing with Gu ran. He waved and let her out.


    Looking at the photos on the table, she frowned, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and couldn''t help nagging, "today''s children are really bold and fat!! I dare to do this kind of thing openly in the school. I don''t look at the school motto!! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran didn''t know who took those photos. How could he hand them over to the head teacher for no reason.


    However, she was too lazy to think about it. For her, it was not worth worrying about at all.


    Gu ran comes home with a bulging schoolbag on his back. Mu siran has returned from work in the hospital.


    "What''s in the bag?"


    Seeing Gu ran going upstairs, he grabbed her.


    Glancing at the strange schoolbag bulging behind her, he frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s it?"


    Gu ran took precautions to carry his arms behind his back, ballast his schoolbag, shook his head and lied, "nothing, just a few books!"


    "How many books?"


    Mousran obviously didn''t believe it.


    But her eyes inadvertently swept her red and swollen Sakura lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were deep, "what''s the matter with your mouth?"


    As he said this, he pulled Gu ran over, put her in front of him, leaned over, bowed his head, pinched her little chin, looked at it carefully, and his face became colder, "why is it swollen like this?"


    He questioned her.


    Poor attitude.


    "Bitten by a dog!"


    Gu ran was still a little angry. At last, he wiped the broken mouth with his arm.


    "Don''t wipe any more!!"


    Mu Si ran grabbed her little hand, frowned and twisted it into a Sichuan character, "you''ve wiped the skin of your mouth and bled! Go and sit on the sofa! "


    His face was very ugly.


    Then he went to the cupboard and turned out the medicine box.


    With his heavy schoolbag on his back, Gu ran sat down on the sofa like a good student.


    Mu Si ran squatted in front of her, held her young face, and focused on disinfecting and applying medicine for her.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    Gu ran kept shouting pain, but he continued without listening, and the action in his hand didn''t mean to be gentle at all.


    After wiping the medicine, he threw the medical cotton swab into the dustbin. There was no time to clean it up. He asked Gu ran with a handsome face, "are you in love?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu ran denied.


    "Tell me the truth!!"


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes were full of dark clouds and lightning.


    But he was obviously still suppressing the anger accumulated in his heart.


    "I''m not in love!!"


    Gu ran shouted again, his voice rising several decibels.


    Mu Si ran seemed satisfied with her attitude. The dark clouds in the deep pool dissipated some points, but his face was still not very good-looking. "Then tell me, what''s the matter with the injury on your mouth? Don''t tell me I was bitten by a dog! "


    His face was serious.


    It looked as if Gu ran would hang her up and teach her a lesson as long as she dared to tell a lie.


    Gu Ran''s flat mouth, "bitten."


    "Man?"


    Gu ran nodded.


    Mu Si ran suddenly felt that there was a "miso" of anger, which burned in his chest.


    He got up and pointed in the direction of the bathroom, "go!! Go gargle!! Rinse your mouth with mouthwash!! "


    Gu ran looked up at him.


    She knew he was angry.


    She got up from the sofa obediently, moved to the bathroom, and seriously brushed her teeth and gargled.


    Looking at such a clever Gu ran, Mu Si ran suddenly felt that he had just been too cruel to her.


    She must have been forced! So ignorant of her, what is love?!


    However, knowing that she was forced, she was still vaguely angry.


    That kind of feeling is a bit like his simplest sister. It''s very uncomfortable to be defiled by an asshole.


    Gu ran rinsed his mouth and said to Mu Si ran, "the teacher asked you to go to school tomorrow. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to go."


    She said, carrying her schoolbag upstairs.


    Mu Si ran looked up at the background of her upstairs and wondered, "the teacher let me pass? Why? Are you in trouble again? "


    Gu ran waved his hand, "I don''t know. You don''t have to go if you don''t have time!"


    Mu Si ran frowned. The little girl must have made trouble again!!


    Instead of pursuing it, he asked her, "Gu Xiaosan, what''s in your schoolbag?"


    "Book..."


    Gu Ran''s answer remained the same.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran appeared in Gu Ran''s school, a university, in the head teacher''s office.


    Also present were the dean of the Department and Gu ran, who was interrogated.


    As for the other party, Huo Shiyi is naturally absent. He does not belong to Gu Ran''s department.


    The head teacher pushed the picture to Mu siran, "Mr. mu, the students are already adults. Falling in love should not have disturbed the parents, but this kind of thing... I hope you can persuade the children! After all, this is an institution of learning. It''s here to study! "


    The head teacher has a very serious tone of voice.


    Obviously, in the eyes of teachers, the behavior in this photo is a prelude to the love between men and women!


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes were crisscrossed with cold and heat, and his thin lips collapsed into a cold straight line.


    The cold feeling from the whole body makes people shudder.


    He turned sideways and looked at Gu ran with a small head hanging nearby.


    "Come here..."


    Mu Si ran waved to her.


    Gu ran hesitated and walked towards him obediently.


    Mu Si ran hugged Gu Ran''s small shoulder, pointed to the picture on the table, and asked her in a deep voice, "is that you?"


    The voice was as low as a deep valley. It was thick and warm, but it was still pleasant to hear.


    "Yes!"


    Gu ran nodded truthfully.


    "What does it have to do with him?"


    Mu Si ran asked again.


    "I don''t know him!"

 Chapter 315

    Thinking of Huo Shiyi, Gu ran frowned in disgust, "I was forced by him! I won''t fall in love with such people!! "


    "So you two didn''t do anything."


    In this sentence, Mu Si ran didn''t use interrogative sentences, but... Affirmative sentences!


    "He bit me! I bit him back! "


    Gu ran didn''t want to hide it from him.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes flickered slightly, and the mood in the eyes became a little complicated.


    But he still had no superfluous expression. He pushed the photos in front of a group of teachers and asked, "teacher, what do you think these photos can explain? That means she''s in love? Or are you doing something else immoral? Just now you heard that your student said that she was not in love. She didn''t know the male classmate. She would appear here only by being forced! And the kiss in the photo is just because she thinks she has been bullied, so she bullies back! It''s that simple... "


    Mu Si ran said a lot of words, but all stood on Gu Ran''s side to defend her, "in addition, teacher, she is your student. Please, as a qualified teacher, appropriately believe what your students say! And... Please don''t use your adult''s mode of thinking to guess what exceptional things they have done! That male classmate, I don''t care what his character is, but my sister, I know her better than any of you. She is still young. She doesn''t understand what you imagine!! So if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my sister out first. "


    Without waiting for the teacher and the director to answer, Mu Si ran walked out of the office holding Gu Ran''s shoulder.


    Gu Ran''s face glowed with joy.


    On the contrary, Mu Si Ran''s cold face was covered with dark clouds, his eyes were as cold as a cold pool, and his sexual / sensory lip line collapsed tightly.


    "Stay away from that man later!!"


    He suddenly warned her.


    "Oh, good..."


    Gu ran smiled and nodded obediently.


    "And!!"


    Mousse suddenly stood still and angrily nodded her forehead, "what do you mean he bites you and you bite back? Have you ever seen men and women bite each other? Next time, try it! "


    Gu Ran''s wronged shriveled mouth and his head drooped, "I know, I won''t dare in the future..."


    Next time you bite her, she''ll have to beat that bastard all over the place!


    "Go home early after class!! Don''t go anywhere! "


    "Oh -"


    Gu ran knew that he was angry!


    Just protecting yourself in front of the teacher is just an act. I''m going home tonight. I''m estimated to have a blast training.


    Gu ran feels that sometimes he really doesn''t look like his brother of the same generation. He looks like her parents!


    As long as she was a little warped, she was pressed down by him. Just like her mother taught her, she began to train endlessly when she was a little naughty.


    But Gu ran doesn''t accept anyone''s training. Only mu siran can easily train her to be obedient every time.


    This is probably the so-called one thing down one thing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, perhaps because of his busy work, mu siran didn''t go home for dinner. Gu ran took a few bites alone and went back to his room after dinner.


    I wrote my homework for a while and listened to some light music. Later, I was bored and thought of the little things I picked up from the department store yesterday.


    She has a habit of pouring all her things into her treasure box. Now there are mountains of everything in it.


    She sat in front of the treasure chest, bored looking inside, trying to see if there was anything new.


    Suddenly, there was a light in front of me


    Durex / condom??


    Gu ran took it out and covered the treasure box again.


    Lying lazily on the tatami like a small tree, he repeatedly studied the new thing in his hand.


    If she doesn''t know what it is, she''s really an idiot!


    But she hasn''t seen it! Of course, I haven''t used it, and I don''t know how to use it.


    Therefore, she expressed special curiosity about it!


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she still took the pregnancy avoidance / pregnancy suit apart and took out one. She wanted to have a careful look. As a result... Why is there a packing bag?


    And it''s well sealed. You can''t see anything.


    Naturally, without hesitation, she quickly opened the packing bag.


    Of course, her cheeks are still a little hot. After all, she is still a girl!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the package was opened, before she had time to complain about the touch of oil, the door was pushed open from the outside. Mousran came in from the outside without warning, "Gu ran, let''s talk!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran was startled. He quickly threw the avoidance / pregnancy sleeve opened in his hand and the package under the tatami.


    At that moment, his cheeks were burning red.


    The heart also jumped up suddenly, as if he had just really done a bad thing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Si ran naturally caught all Gu Ran''s panic into his eyes.


    She frowned and looked suspiciously at her red cheeks. Her eyes looked at the tatami with her eyes. The next moment, her face sank.


    Step, walk over, bend over and pick up the unpacked avoidance / pregnancy sleeve before Gu ran.


    "What is this?!"


    Mu Si ran grabbed the box of avoidance / pregnancy condoms, angrily threw it in front of Gu ran, and shouted at her, "where did you get this?!"


    Anger leaped at the bone of his brow.


    His voice has increased several decibels compared with that just now.


    Gu ran shrunk his neck and took two small steps back.


    She pursed her lips and said truthfully, "it''s from the Department Store..."


    The little head drooped, his hands behind his back, nervously intertwined.


    Mu Si ran didn''t care about the word "take" in her mouth at all, but thought she bought it herself, "what are you doing with this? Gu Xiaosan, are you studying at school?? What''s your relationship with the man in the picture? "


    Mu Si ran was so angry that he pinched the pregnancy condom in his hand, which had been kneaded into a ball.


    "I... I''m just curious. It''s just for fun!"


    Gu ran looked up at him.


    "Curious? Play this? "


    Mu Si ran glanced at the avoidance / pregnancy condom in his hand. The next moment, his face was blue.


    Because, the condom has been unpacked!!


    Moreover, one is missing!!


    Mu Si ran suddenly had a feeling that blood gas was constantly surging up his forehead.


    He glared at Gu ran with an ignorant and childish face.


    At the thought that she might have been bullied by other men, she immediately wanted to crush the bastard into slag.


    Chest, because of the intense emotion, ups and downs.


    Clenching his fists, he was obviously suppressing his anger.


    He was afraid that when he was excited, he grabbed her and took off his pants and smoked her ass!


    "Gu Xiaosan!"


    He gave a cry.


    Throat dumb, thin lips dry.


    She pursed her lips, smoothed her mood as much as possible, and asked her, "what''s the less one? Where have you been? "


    In fact, he has never been a grumpy Lord, but the girl in front of him has thousands of ways to provoke his anger.


    Gu ran listened to his question, his cheeks flushed, and cherry lips pursed tightly, but refused to say.


    As soon as Mu Si ran saw her embarrassed appearance, he recognized what he thought more and more.


    At that moment, anger hit his heart and burned on his chest, full of unspeakable mania.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught Gu ran and followed him.


    The strength between the fingers was very heavy. Pinching Gu Ran''s arm, it hurt a little.


    Gu ran subconsciously frowned, looked up at him and looked up at his angry deep eyes.


    "How many times?"


    He asked.


    Gu ran didn''t know, so his little arm struggled, "how many times?"


    "How many times have you had sex with that bad boy?"


    If the mousse roared out, it would be tiktok with anger.


    He never thought that one day he would discuss such a mature and private topic with the little girl in front of him!!


    Gu ran was stunned. The next second, a small face almost twisted into a ball because of annoyance.


    The anger in her heart suddenly burst out. She angrily broke away from his imprisonment, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Gu Xiaosan -"


    He was completely angry.


    "I haven''t done it!!! I haven''t made love with anyone!!!!!"


    Gu ran shouted at him.


    Stare and confront him.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes suddenly tightened.


    "Apart from teaching me a lesson, you will only get angry with me and yell at me!!"


    Gu ran said, gently pushed him angrily, his eyes turned red, and his small mouth tooted up, not wronged.


    However, she didn''t push the people in front of her. Instead, she was surrounded by Mu Si ran.


    Mu Si ran looked at her red rabbit eyes and listened to her accusations. He suddenly felt that he had really bullied her, and his attitude suddenly softened.


    Head, lowered, but sighed, "then tell me, where did you use that avoidance / pregnancy condom?"


    At this moment, he found that the little girl in his arms, who he had always thought was not big, had quietly grown up... Because he had begun to discuss adult issues with her!


    Head, lowered, but sighed, "then tell me, where did you use that avoidance / pregnancy condom?"


    "I..."


    Gu ran was really embarrassed.


    His cheeks were crimson, he glanced at tatami with guilty eyes, tangled for a long time, and finally explained it truthfully.


    "Under..."


    Her answer was as low as a gnat.


    The little hand pointed under the tatami.


    Mu Si ran frowned and looked at her a little puzzled. Then he lifted the thin tatami, stunned for a second, and picked up the sealed avoidance / pregnancy sleeve.


    His fingers were stained with a layer of greasy lubricating oil, which made him frown.


    Looking at the little girl who almost hid her little head in her clothes, he was funny and angry.


    "Don''t use this kind of thing as a toy in the future!!"


    Harsh words are absolutely indisputable.


    Gu ran nodded like a chicken pecking rice with a small head.


    Both ears were as hot as a fire.


    "I confiscated it!!"


    Mu Si ran turned and went out.


    Gu ran pursed his lips, "but that thing..."


    It''s her


    Of course, she only dared to swallow it silently.


    ¡­¡­


    All night, Mu Si was sleepless.


    Lying in bed, sleepless, just sit up and read a book. As a result, I didn''t read the book, but my mind was full of a series of things that happened during the day and night.


    Looking at the box of pregnancy condoms that he threw into the trash can, he twisted his eyebrows impatiently, and suddenly felt that he had to do something!

 Chapter 316

    Soon, he dialed his friend Tang Xiao, "Tang Xiao, help me make an appointment."


    "Who? My dear doctor Mu Da, don''t you sleep this big night? "


    Tang Xiao is still complaining on the other end of the phone.


    "Huo Chuanxing, the boss of Huilian department store, and his son, Huo Shiyi!"


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Tang Xiao''s bleary voice was a little clearer and asked, "what are you asking him for? People''s businessmen don''t want to find someone to finance your father''s hospital! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mousran was obviously not patient enough. "Meet at the western restaurant of Yasir hotel at 10 a.m. tomorrow! Be sure to take his son. "


    "Hello!! You haven''t told me exactly what happened! You don''t have to bring your son when you talk about business, do you? Besides, I''m not sure if people have time. "


    "I believe that in the face of president Tang, this problem should be solved."


    Mu Si ran finished and hung up the phone without waiting for Tang Xiao to refute.


    Next day, Saturday¡ª¡ª


    At 10 a.m., the western restaurant of Yasir hotel.


    Mu Si ran led Gu ran to the restaurant early to wait. Huo Chuanxing and Huo Shiyi have not arrived yet.


    Gu ran lay on the table, sucked the cold drink in the glass, blinked, and asked Mu Si ran curiously, "you pulled me out early in the morning in order to bring me a cold drink?"


    Mu Si ran looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was almost ten o''clock.


    Just then, Huo Chuanxing in a straight suit led his son Huo Shiyi in from the outside.


    Huo Shiyi was still his usual cynical appearance, with his mouth hooked, eyebrows bent, and a particularly sunny smile. The exquisite black diamond ear drill on his ears glittered in the sun.


    Such a handsome face like a God, but it''s nothing to reverse the model of all sentient beings and fascinate thousands of little girls.


    At the sight of Gu ran, the smile on the corners of his mouth widened.


    ¡°Hi£¡ Little monster! "


    He greeted Gu ran warmly.


    When Gu ran saw him, his little face immediately pulled down.


    Seeing this, Mu Si ran hurriedly got up, smiled and politely greeted and shook hands with Huo Chuanxing, "Hello, Mr. Huo! Sorry, I asked you out in my busy schedule... "


    "Where is it!! How are your father and your mother? "


    "Good! Come on, please sit down... "


    Mu Si ran beckoned their father and son to their seats.


    "Dr. mu, let me introduce you to my son, Huo Shiyi."


    Huo Chuanxing introduced his son to Mu siran and Gu ran.


    Mu Si ran fixed his eyes on Huo Shiyi, carefully examined him, nodded faintly, "hello."


    Huo Shiyi nodded and smiled, and generously extended his hand to shake hands with him.


    "This is..."


    Huo Chuanxing looked at Gu ran, who had been silent opposite.


    "My sister!"


    Mu siran was busy introducing.


    Huo Chuanxing seems to suddenly realize, "it''s Miss Mu er."


    "No, Mr. Huo, you misunderstood. Her name is Gu ran, Gu''s little daughter."


    Mousran explained.


    "Ah!! Gu''s daughter! Ha ha, that''s very similar to her father. "


    "Hello, uncle Huo!"


    Before Mu Si ran could say anything, Gu ran shouted in an orderly manner.


    Gu Ran is like this. When she should be polite, she won''t be vague at all.


    Huo Chuanxing and Huo Shiyi took their seats successively.


    Mu Si ran didn''t intend to go around in circles. Everyone was busy and seemed annoyed after a long greeting.


    "Mr. Huo, I asked you here today to talk to you about your son and my sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Mu Si ran spoke, Gu Ran''s small mouth sucking the drink immediately closed.


    She tilted her head, blinked and looked at him in amazement.


    Opposite, Huo Shiyi''s cynical smile deepened.


    Huo Chuanxing expressed surprise. Later, he glanced at his son, "Shi Yi, you and Xiao ran..."


    "Yes! Your son, I''m chasing her! "


    Huo Shiyi curled his lips and smiled without concealment.


    "Well..."


    Huo Chuanxing smiled and looked like a loving father, "doctor mu, you see, this is the life of their young people. We elders can''t control it! If two people want to like it, let them develop freely. I think it''s good! "


    Mu Si ran lifted his thin lips, held Gu Ran''s small shoulder with one hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, you misunderstood me! I asked you out with your childe this time, that is, I want to talk to you. My sister is still young, not old enough to fall in love, and she is simple-minded and doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women. I hope you can find a really suitable sweetheart! In addition, things like those on the basketball court, I hope they won''t happen again! "


    Mu Si ran said this with a serious face.


    "About the basketball court?"


    Huo Chuanxing frowned and looked at his son. The look on his face was suddenly severe, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad! What can happen, not just between men and women! "


    Huo Shiyi''s words made Mu Si ran frown.


    "You bastard!!"


    Huo Chuanxing said.


    He naturally knows what his son''s conduct is in matters of men and women.


    Gu ran finally raised his head in front of the cold drink cup, smiled at Mu Si ran, and asked coquettishly, "after drinking the drink, can we go?"


    Mu Si ran fondly touched her little head.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s stop here first!"


    He smiled and waved to the waiter in the restaurant, "pay the bill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu ran was doing his homework, he encountered a problem.


    Without knocking on the door, he pushed open the door of musran''s bedroom and went in.


    Mu Si ran was half lying in bed, reading a thick medical book.


    Gu ran took off his shoes, climbed into his soft bed and handed him his homework book. "How do you solve this problem?"


    She lay sprawled, her chin on his legs, waiting for his answer.


    Mu Si ran picked her up, "come here and teach you."


    Gu ran obediently climbed over, leaned on him, used his chest as a pillow and watched him solve the problem seriously.


    Mu Si ran patiently explained to her step by step.


    Every step, I would bow my head and ask her if she understood.


    If he shook his head, he would say it again until she nodded.


    "All right!"


    After solving the problem, Mu Si ran handed back the exercise book to her, "go back to your room and write!"


    Gu ran naturally didn''t go back to his room.


    After taking the exercise book, he went back to Mu siran''s legs, directly used his long legs as a desk and carefully wrote his homework.


    While reading the medical book in his hand, Mu Si ran advised her, "little three, go back to your room! This posture is not good for homework. "


    "I don''t want to run! This question is so difficult. I''ll have to come back later! "


    Gu Xiaosan is lazy.


    Then I met another problem.


    The two legs tilted up and swayed back and forth. The beautiful little willow eyebrows frowned into a ball. The pen was put in the small mouth, chewed again and again, thought carefully and looked at the exercise.


    "Ah..."


    Figured it out!!


    Bury your head and keep writing.


    Mu Si ran looked at her doing her homework so seriously. She couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth, "finish it early and go to bed."


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ran has finished his homework.


    "Finished!!"


    She gave a shout of victory.


    Mu Si ran put down the medical book in his hand and spread it out to her, "take it here and I''ll check it."


    "Oh -"


    Gu ran obediently presented his homework.


    His small body lay on his bedding, his arms supporting his small head, calmly waiting for his examination results.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Suddenly, she shouted.


    The sound is soft, like a soft, sweet and greasy marshmallow.


    "Call me brother!"


    Mu Si ran corrected her.


    "Why don''t you allow me to fall in love?"


    She continued.


    Mu Si ran turned his eyes to her from her homework book, but inadvertently saw... Her chest, the looming... Snow peak, and the sexual / sensory gully.


    She has taken a bath, wearing a loose nightgown and no milk / mask. Her whole body is pressed down and almost... Exposed to his eyes without covering anything.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly took his eyes away from her and said to her in a deep voice, "I don''t forbid you to fall in love! I just don''t allow you to fall in love now! You sit up and don''t lie on your stomach. "


    His voice line, unconsciously mute some points.


    "Then why don''t you allow me to fall in love now?"


    Gu ran didn''t move, still lying on his stomach.


    "You are still young."


    "I''m an adult!"


    "Get up! Don''t lie down -- "


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Mu Si simply lifted her up with his own strength.


    Gu ran caught up with him, separated his legs and sat down on him.


    Mu Si Ran''s throat tightened a little and went to catch her little hand around her neck, "come down..."


    Gu ranjiao drilled into his arms, looked up at his sexual / emotional chin, "Si Nian said I could fall in love at my age!"


    "No!"


    Mu Si Ran is particularly overbearing and indisputable about this.


    As soon as his body turned over, Gu ran rolled down from him, fell asleep on the quilt beside him, and his legs were still on his strong waist.


    Mu Si ran turned sideways and looked down at her.


    The eye color suddenly sank for some minutes, and suddenly realized that the two people''s posture... Was somewhat ambiguous.


    He stretched out his hand, took her legs off himself and seriously educated her, "you are different from Si Nian. Her psychological age is much more mature than you. Although you are an adult, your psychological age is too young. Falling in love too early will only seriously hurt yourself! "


    When he said this, he suddenly seemed to think of something. The sword frowned and warned her, "stay away from Huo Shiyi in the future!"


    A boy as cynical as he is is irresistible to most girls.


    If Gu ranzhen is with him, he will suffer in the future!


    "Anyway, I forbid you to fall in love with him! Don''t ask why! "


    "I won''t fall in love with him!"


    Gu ran chuckled and whispered with a smile, "I have someone I like!"


    Mu Si ran naturally knows who the person she likes in her mouth is.


    From small to large, it has never changed in 18 years.


    Who else but him!


    "OK, it''s too late. Go back to your room and go to bed."


    Mu Si ran urged her and patted her little head.


    Gu ran wrapped his arm, put his small head on his shoulder and said coquettishly, "can''t I sleep with you?"


    "No!"


    Mu Si ran said, simply grabbed the sticky candy around him, got up from the bed and walked out with slippers, "I''ve told you many times that men and women are different. You can''t sleep in a bed! Even if I''m your brother, I can''t! "


    Gu Ran''s unhappy flat mouth and small arm wrapped around his neck protested, "then my father still sleeps with my mother!"


    "That''s husband and wife! Husband and wife can naturally sleep together. "

 Chapter 317

    Mu Si Ran''s answer suddenly made Gu Ran''s heart beat faster, his cheeks crimson and his earlobes hot.


    The watery fundus of the eye is filled with exciting beauty


    "Then we can also be husband and wife..."


    Shy and restrained in Gu Ran''s eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, her cheeks burned even worse.


    Gu Ran''s words suddenly stopped Mu Si Ran''s steps.


    Half a ring, he lowered his head and looked at her. "This topic is not suitable for us."


    Gu Ran''s little face turned white


    Suddenly, he loosened his neck, struggled and came out of his arms, "you and Yu Meng are suitable for this topic, right?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, he turned, shook his head and walked into his bedroom.


    "Bang -" slammed the door heavily.


    Gu ran went to school with his schoolbag on his back.


    Suddenly, the little shoulder was fished by a long arm, "Hey!! Little monster, your brother is tough enough? I made an appointment with my father!! When I went back that day, I didn''t eat my father''s whip less! "


    "You deserve it!"


    Gu ran directly fell into the well, patted his hand and pushed him again. "Stay away from me. Do I know you very well?"


    "After kissing, do you still want to default?"


    Huo Shiyi brazenly stuck up again, hugged her little shoulder and refused to let go. "To compensate me, I''ll have dinner with me tonight."


    Gu ran felt that talking to this guy was


    Communication barrier!!


    "Why should I compensate you? I won''t have dinner with you!! You let me go! Release -- "


    I hate to write in Gu Ran''s eyes, and I don''t hide it.


    Huo Shiyi was not hurt at all. He pulled her long curly hair and flirted, "you little thing who doesn''t know good or bad!!"


    Gu ran ignored him, broke free from his imprisonment, trotted all the way to his teaching building, and seemed to regard Huo Shiyi behind him as a beast.


    As soon as Gu ran entered the classroom and had no time to put her schoolbag on the table, Zhao BEI''ER said, "let''s talk."


    Gu ran was stunned and looked at her without expression.


    "Gu ran, let''s talk!"


    Zhao BEI''ER was afraid that she would not follow, so she accentuated her tone.


    Gu ran put down her schoolbag and followed her out of the classroom door.


    Zhao BEI''ER led her to the school playground, where the students of the sports department were doing morning exercises. Zhao BEI''ER took her to a deserted corner.


    "Gu ran, I beg you, will you? Don''t rob me! "


    Zhao BEI''ER looked a little sad.


    Gu ran frowned and explained impatiently, "I didn''t rob him with you. I''m not interested in him at all. I have someone I like!!"


    "I know! But he likes you. You attract him! "


    As soon as Gu ran heard Zhao BEI''ER say this, he was angry for no reason.


    Why didn''t she say she hooked / seduced her man?!


    She glanced coolly at Zhao BEI''ER opposite, "what''s the use of looking for me? You should find him and keep him away from me! "


    Gu ran turned and was about to leave, but Zhao BEI''ER grabbed her wrist.


    "Gu ran!"


    Gu ran was impatient.


    Zhao BEI''ER continued, "Shiyi was only attracted by your hard to get means for a short time! If you are not so arrogant towards him at ordinary times, promise him a little, he will lose interest in you immediately! Then he won''t pester you anymore! "


    Zhao BEI''ER was a little excited when she said these words.


    Gu ran almost felt that the girl''s head had been kicked by the donkey. She turned around, looked at her with boredom and sneered, "what do you want me to do? Show him a laugh? Or did he let him hug me if he wanted to, and let him kiss me when he wanted to? He asked me to have dinner tonight. According to you, should I put down my paragraph and go to dinner with him? I tell you, he is a treasure in your heart, but he is nothing with me! "


    "What about me? In your heart, am I not even qualified to be your friend?! "


    Zhao BEI''ER was pale and asked her loudly.


    "Our relationship is not good enough to need me to promise other men for you."


    Gu ran told the truth.


    She has always been a straightforward person, and she doesn''t like hypocrisy.


    What''s more, a true good friend won''t ask her to do such an idiot and disgusting thing!


    Zhao BEI''ER smiled low, "Gu ran, you are always so selfish..."


    She seemed to sigh, then took a breath and gently begged, "please stay away from him in the future. I''m... Pregnant..."


    After saying that, without waiting for the stunned Gu ran to recover, he turned and left.


    Gu ran looked at her back. Suddenly, his heart suddenly became all kinds of bad taste.


    But even so, she won''t promise that man!


    That''s between them, not her!


    When she returned to the classroom, Zhao BEI''ER had already sat down in her seat. She was checking her books and was going to study by herself.


    Gu ran walked to his seat and sat down beside Zhao BEI''ER.


    After thinking about it, he asked her, "what are you going to do?"


    This was the first time Gu ran cared about her, which made Zhao BEI''ER seem a little stunned.


    "I don''t know..."


    Zhao BEI''ER replied in a helpless tone, "talk to him first."


    Gu ran didn''t make a sound for half a minute. After a long time, he said, "if you need any help, you can find me. My brother is a doctor!"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was a little white and she was excited. "I didn''t want to take the child off!"


    "That''s your business..."


    Gu Ran''s attitude faded again.


    After that, they never said a word again all day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I left school¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Gu ran walked out of the campus, he was suddenly stopped by a group of female students dressed like little Taimei.


    Gu ran looked up and looked at them expressionless.


    "Are you Gu ran?"


    The leading female classmate has non mainstream red hair and a row of strange metal earrings on her ears.


    Gu ran glanced at them indifferently, ignored them, turned sideways around them and left.


    "Hey! I''m really proud! Great, isn''t it? "


    Suddenly, Gu Ran''s wrist was pulled by one hand.


    A hand on her head attacked her, slapped insultingly on the back of her head and pushed forward, "let you pretend to be high! Beat me! "


    Gu Ran is the kind of child who has been spoiled in her mouth since childhood. From childhood, she is the only one who bullies others. She has never been bullied like this. Naturally, she is very tough.


    As soon as he shook his little hand, he directly pulled the schoolbag on his shoulder, "pa -" and then pulled it on the face of the female classmate who patted her head, "get out!"


    "Shit!!"


    The woman scolded, "she dares to do it first!! Shit, hit her! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of little girls in front of them rushed to Gu ran and besieged him.


    Fist to foot, unambiguous.


    Gu Ran''s fists, no matter how tough they were, could not resist the group attack of these little girls. She was soon knocked down to the ground, and her beautiful face was colored. However, except for her strong fight back, she didn''t open her mouth to shout a pain, let alone beg for mercy from them.


    At this time, Huo Shiyi happened to have a group of friends in his class, talking and laughing all the way out of the campus.


    Hearing the fighting, everyone looked at Gu ran.


    "Women are so easy to fight?"


    Huo Shiyi sneers.


    He didn''t notice Gu ran surrounded by people.


    "Women fight harder than men!"


    Someone concluded.


    Suddenly, he blew a whistle, "Hey! Huo Shao, do you think the one beaten looks like your gun friend''s friend? The one who came to our classroom to look for you that day? "


    "Which gun friend?"


    Huo Shiyi asked in a bad way.


    When he saw Gu Ran''s injured little face, he scolded rudely, "shit! Young master''s women, they dare to move! Shit! "


    Turn around and run over there.


    He pulled the schoolbag on his back and smashed it on the heads of the besieged women.


    The strength is definitely more than ten times heavier than Gu Ran''s throw just now. In addition, there are several thick textbooks in the schoolbag, which suddenly hit several little girls on their heads, causing them to scream in pain.


    At the same time, Gu ran was slapped in the face.


    At that time, five red finger prints on his cheek appeared, which were particularly clear and dazzling.


    It was the little red haired girl who beat her before.


    Huo Shi was easy to see. Without saying a word, he strangled the woman''s collar and slapped her back.


    This deafening slap seemed to wake up all the little girls at once.


    Even Gu ran, who was beaten on the ground, looked at him slightly.


    After all, men beat women


    Huo Shiyi coldly threw his schoolbag at his back, gouged out their sharp eyes like a knife, and warned in a cold voice, "don''t think I Huo Shiyi love women, so I''m reluctant to beat women!! Those who dare to touch Huo Shiyi, no matter what you are, still beat you!! Don''t be afraid, take a step forward! "


    All the little girls suddenly fell silent.


    Who is Huo Shiyi? You''ll never die in a fight! What''s more, in the school, hundreds of brothers attack at random. Who dares to move such a madman?


    Huo Shiyi turned to see the embarrassed Gu ran.


    "Little monster, your temper is too strong. Have you been beaten?"


    In the face of Gu Ran''s tragic defeat, Huo Shiyi did not offer emotional comfort, but ridiculed and ridiculed her.


    Gu ran thanked him from the bottom of his heart for his joking ridicule. At least she wouldn''t feel so ashamed in her heart.


    "Let''s go! Go to dinner with me! "


    Huo Shiyi pulled her out of the crowd.


    For the first time, Gu ran didn''t avoid his intimate behavior.


    "Huo Shao!"


    The leading red haired woman clasped Huo Shiyi''s shoulder, "don''t forget that your girlfriend is Belle!"


    "Roll!!"


    Huo Shiyi pulled Gu ran away without looking back.


    Instead of taking Gu ran to the restaurant, Huo Shiyi took Gu ran back to school and went straight to the infirmary.


    Doctor Qin on duty in the infirmary is just about to get off work.


    "Auntie, don''t be busy getting off work. Hurry up and help her get some medicine."


    Huo Shiyi pulled Gu ran, who was hurt all over, and sat opposite Dr. Qin.


    Yes, unfortunately, Huo Shiyi''s aunt is Qin Cen, the doctor on duty in the infirmary.


    "God, what''s the matter? Why is a little girl hurt so much? Let me see! "


    Qin CEN is about forty years old. Her facial features are very good-looking. Even if the years have left traces on her face, she still has charm. It seems that she is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She is very close.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Ran''s little face was held up by her, looked at it carefully, frowned and stared at Huo Shiyi, "you boy, how do you protect your girlfriend? I was beaten like this! "


    Qin Cen looked like he hated his little nephew for being useless.


    Gu ran explained, "Dr. Qin, I''m not his girlfriend. And he just helped me. "


    "I went too late. She was already like this when I arrived. Oh! Stop talking nonsense and give her medicine quickly. "


    Huo Shiyi urged him big or small.


    Qin Cen shook his head silently, sat down and began to carefully apply medicine to Gu ran. "Little girl, it hurts a little. You have to bear it."


    "Well, it''s all right. I can''t help it."


    "Aunt, you have to be careful!"


    Huo Shiyi said, and a good-looking handsome face approached Gu Ran''s red and swollen face. The corners of his mouth hooked and ruffian smiled, "don''t let her disfigure. My young master loves to see her face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Cen glanced at his nephew, "Hey! You little devil, when did you become so shameless and skinnless? "


    In turn, he looked at Gu ran and pointed to Huo Shiyi, "no wonder he can''t catch up with you. It''s me, and I don''t want him, superficial! Isn''t it? "


    Gu ran thought Qin Cen''s evaluation was particularly accurate and kind, and nodded in agreement, "yes! Superficial! "


    After being criticized by Gu ran and his little aunt, Huo Shiyi was not angry. He squatted on the wooden chair in front of Gu ran and watched her smile with curved corners of his mouth.


    "Ah! Little monster, you said that young master Ben was so happy to see you beaten! Ah, by the way, why did those little girls beat you? "


    Huo Shiyi remembered to ask this question.


    Gu Ran''s eyes flashed, remembered what Zhao BEI''ER said to herself in the playground today, shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Well! understand! Women are jealous. Being too beautiful is easy to be hated! "


    Huo Shiyi summarized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is he praising her in disguise?


    NO£¡ To be exact, it''s a disguised tune / play her!


    Half an hour later, the two came out of the infirmary.


    "Let''s go and eat. I''m starving."


    Huo Shiyi took Gu ran and was about to go out.


    Gu ran refused to move. "I can''t go to dinner with you or be your girlfriend."


    She looked at him and said bluntly.


    "Hiss -"


    Huo Shiyi raised his hand and pretended to beat Gu ran.


    At last, a gentle shudder knocked on Gu Ran''s forehead, "is that how you repay your life-saving benefactor? You can''t have a meal without being a girlfriend? Crossing rivers and tearing down bridges is not as fast as you! "


    "I have someone I like."


    She said truthfully, "I won''t like others anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Have you ever seen someone who is so direct and doesn''t understand euphemism?


    "But thank you!"


    Gu ran thanked him.


    One yard or one yard.


    Huo Shiyi threw his schoolbag on his shoulder. "Thanks can''t just use your mouth! Come on, invite me to dinner! I want the most expensive! "


    As he spoke, he swept Gu Ran''s shoulder. Without her refusing, he walked out of the campus.


    But I don''t want to


    ***


    Gu ran was led by Huo Shiyi into an extremely luxurious five-star western restaurant.


    But as soon as I went in, I saw Mu Si ran sitting not far away from her, and... Yu Meng sitting next to her!


    City a is so small that you can meet it even for a meal.


    Mu Si ran happened to see Gu ran who came in with Huo Shiyi.


    He was stunned.


    The sword frowned deeply and gouged out her with sharp eyes. Only then did he find that her small face, which was always pink and tender, was already covered with scars at the moment.


    As soon as his eyebrows and eyes sank, he got up, took off his long legs and walked towards Gu ran.


    "What happened to the wound on the face?"


    His voice is deep, thick and magnetic.


    The big hand picked up Gu Ran''s delicate little face and frowned, "did you fight with someone?"


    He looked at Gu ran with a slight shock.


    There was a little anger in the dark eyes.


    "No."


    Gu ran replied coldly and brushed away his hand.


    Glancing at Yu Meng opposite, he said to Huo Shiyi, "let''s eat in another place!"


    "No, I''m starving!"


    Huo Shiyi said, grabbed Gu Ran''s hand, went inside and sat down at the table not far from mu siran and Yu Meng.


    Mu Si ran looked at them with deep eyes, and his thin lips collapsed tightly.


    Gu ran was a little unhappy. "I don''t want to eat here."


    She said she wanted to get up, but Huo Shiyi pressed her down, "sit down! Don''t you just watch the couple have a meal? As for the excitement? Worthless!! "


    Huo Shi is very fond of her.


    Gu ran bit his lower lip. Although he was not happy, he sat down obediently.


    "Your sweetheart is your brother?"


    Huo Shiyi pinched a small watermelon in the fruit tray on the table and put it into his mouth. He looked at the newly seated mousiran next to him like a little ruffian. He smiled and commented, "the taste is good."


    His eyes squinted at Gu ran again, "I''m talking about your brother! He has a nice woman... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran stared at Huo Shiyi angrily.


    What eyes!


    Gu ran also pinched a watermelon into his small mouth and asked Huo Shiyi, "do you men like her type?"


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "it''s my young master''s dish anyway!"


    Gu ran glanced at him angrily, "is your favorite dish too wide?"


    "My young master is easy to raise. His taste is not tricky and picky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh! Worthy of being a famous flower picking thief!!


    And this way¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t looked very good since Gu ran appeared! "


    Yu Meng asked mu siran in a soft voice.


    Mu Si ran was silent.


    Yu Meng glanced at Gu ran and smiled, "why? Look, she''s in love. Isn''t she happy? "


    "She is not in love. They are just ordinary friends!"


    Mu Si ran quietly denied.


    "Oh, so..."


    Yu Meng replied and said, "then you have no reason to be so unhappy?"


    "She''s in love. Why am I unhappy? Do I have any reason to be unhappy? "


    Mu Si didn''t answer her question, but he grabbed the last question instead.


    Yu Meng slowly cut the steak in front of him, "you have to ask yourself!"


    She said, put down the knife and fork in her hand, and seriously looked at mu siran opposite, "siran, Gu Ran is not small, she is eighteen! Have you ever thought about letting her grow up? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    "Don''t you understand? Look at Gu ran. Have you ever seen her go too close to any boys before? Never?! "


    Yu Meng''s words made Mu Si Ran''s cold face more gloomy.


    "You don''t have to be angry! This is definitely not a bad thing for her! You always say that Gu Ran''s psychological age is young and she doesn''t know the world, but have you ever thought about why she is so young? Look at Si Nian. Si Nian is only one year older than her, but she is obviously sensible, whether to society, life or emotion! Gu ran, she has been growing up because of you who spoil her! She is always regarded as a flower in the greenhouse. She doesn''t want to be close to strangers. She doesn''t even have a decent friend on weekdays! You will only lock her up in the greenhouse you built for her and prevent her from experiencing a little outside. You always think that you are protecting her, but how long can you protect her? A lifetime? impossible! She will get married sooner or later! What''s more, her Gu Ran is not as fragile as you think. Look, there are so many injuries on her face? But did she just shout pain in front of you? She''s not laughing happily with her friends. "


    Mu Si ran looked at Gu ran not far away.


    As Yu Meng said, even if the little face was colored, she was still smiling.


    "Give her some personal space! There should be no harm in letting her make more friends! "


    Mu Si ran was silent.


    The dark eyes were deep and the dark tide was surging. I couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal ordered by Gu ran and Huo Shiyi soon came up.


    After Huo Shiyi cut the steak in front of him, he pushed it to Gu ran.


    Gu ran looked at him in amazement and saw him bring her plate of steak that hadn''t been cut in time.


    "What are you looking at? "Fascinated by the young master?"


    Huo Shiyi''s defiant eyebrows.


    Gu ran sneered, shook his head and ate impolitely.


    Huo Shiyi could clearly feel a bunch of hostile eyes coming straight towards them.


    He cynically hooked the corner of his mouth and asked Gu ran, "your brother doesn''t like you?"


    Gu ran seemed to be asked about the pain, and his little hand forked the steak stopped.


    Put down the knife and fork and suddenly became a little tasteless.


    "Tut tut! Look at this promise! "


    Huo Shiyi despised her. Finally, he cut a steak from his plate and sent it to her mouth, "come on, open your mouth."


    "No!!"


    Gu ran, don''t open your face.


    "Ah! Do you still want your brother to like you? "


    "Do you have a way?"


    Gu Ran''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Huo Shiyi shook his head, "you''re hopeless..."


    Gu ran Shuiling''s eyes were dark, and his small mouth murmured, some dejected, "I don''t want to like him..."


    "That mouth."


    Huo Shiyi ordered her.


    Gu Ran''s lips closed tightly.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Huo Shiyi said again, glancing at the Mu Si ran opposite, the arc of the corner of his mouth bent deeper and urged, "hurry up, don''t try, how do you know if your brother likes you?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Gu ran didn''t know why.


    But hearing this, he obediently opened his mouth and contained the steak in front of his lips.


    Mu Si ran watched Gu ran open his pink cherry lips and put the steak sent by Huo Shiyi into Tan''s mouth. At that moment, inexplicably, there was a melancholy fire in his heart.


    He even feels


    Her little action, so sexual / sensual, sexual / sensual that he doesn''t want her to show it in front of other men!!


    "Your brother is here..."


    Huo Shiyi suddenly said.


    Gu ran was stunned. When he turned his head, he saw Mu Si ran coming towards her from the next seat with a calm face.


    His suit and coat were still on his arm, obviously meant to go.


    Sure enough, he came over without saying a word, took Gu Ran''s small hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s go home."


    Gu ran naturally didn''t shirk it. He got up obediently and followed him.


    Huo Shiyi shook his head, but he didn''t stop it.


    No wonder the girl can''t catch up with others. She doesn''t understand the simplest way of trying to get!


    Mu Si ran left, but Yu Meng didn''t stop him.

 Chapter 319

    Because, she knows, it''s useless for her to stop it.


    Just now she said such a long paragraph. Obviously, it had no effect on him!


    "Hi, beauty!"


    Huo Shiyi said hello to Yu Mengyang.


    Yu Meng didn''t respond. He just got up, walked towards him and sat down opposite Huo Shiyi.


    "Do you like Gu ran?"


    She asked directly.


    Huo Shiyi put his arms lazily on the back of the chair and smiled uninhibited. "As long as it''s a beauty, I like it!"


    "But you are particularly interested in her!"


    Yu Meng concluded confidently.


    Huo Shiyi laughed out loud, but did not deny her words.


    "I can help you catch her! But the premise is that you can''t tell her and her brother what happened today! "


    "No!"


    Huo Shiyi raised his hand to stop her. The evil and Charming handsome Yan approached Yu Meng and accidentally pecked on her cheek with a ruffian smile, "what should I do? My young master now feels that he is more emotional and interesting to you than her... "


    "You..."


    Yu Meng didn''t expect that the bad boy would molest her in public.


    A gentle and beautiful face turned red and white, and scolded, "hooligan!!"


    But I have to admit that although this bad boy is bad enough, he has a charm that women can''t control... No wonder they say that men are not bad and women don''t love him!


    This kind of top-notch bad man is really hard for ordinary girls to control if they don''t have enough mental strength!


    Huo Shiyi looked at Yu Meng''s angry face and smiled more happily.


    Took the wet paper towel on the table, gracefully wiped his thin lips of sex / feeling, and smiled, "elder sister, don''t be angry! I was just teasing you. I don''t have that strong taste! It seems that you are a round older than Gu ran and me, aren''t you? Don''t paint the powder so thick next time. You see, it will stick all over my mouth... "


    He threw the paper towel on the table, stood up and looked at Yu Meng''s beautiful face that was gradually distorted. Although he couldn''t bear it, he was still very happy in his heart. He waved his hand smartly, "eat slowly and have a chance to see you again. Bye..."


    With that, he pulled up the schoolbag on the sofa and chair, carried it on his shoulder, and strode out of the restaurant.


    Gu Xiaoguai is quite interesting. He agreed to invite him to dinner. He didn''t forget to buy the order before he left!


    Along the way, Gu ran and Mu Si ran were silent, and no one spoke.


    Mousran focused on driving.


    Gu ran swept his eyes out of the window. There was no unnecessary emotional fluctuation on her black and blue face. I don''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    As soon as he entered the apartment door, mousran threw the key and suit on the sofa.


    Impatiently, he pulled the tie on his neck, untied the three buttons below the shirt collar, gasped for turbid air and put his hands on his hips. Then he turned and looked at Gu ran coming in behind him.


    He strode forward in a few strides.


    Feeling his approach, Gu ran subconsciously shrunk his head.


    I want to know that he must be angry about his closeness with Huo Shiyi again.


    But suddenly, I heard him say, "Gu Xiaosan, we won''t talk about dinner for the time being. First tell me about the fight between you and your classmates! Why did you get beaten like this? "


    In the latter sentence, Mu Si ran simply roared.


    That kind of anger, piled up in the chest, can''t be pressed down.


    In fact, he was not angry about her fighting with others, but... How could she be beaten like this?!!


    The little princess held in the palm of his hand by his love all the time, even he was reluctant to hurt her, but what was the result? Was beaten like this??


    After roaring, Mu Si ran picked up her little face and looked at the wounds on her face one after another.


    "Damn it!!"


    He scolded angrily.


    Gu ran just thought he was training himself. He felt even more aggrieved when he thought that he had been beaten up at school for no reason, and that he had to be criticized if he didn''t get half of the comfort at home.


    His eyes turned red and shouted at him, "I didn''t fight!"


    "Then why is it like this?"


    Mu Si ran was very angry when he looked at her face swollen into steamed stuffed buns.


    Fortunately, someone has already helped her take medicine.


    "I only get beaten..."


    Gu ran, who had always been arrogant, suddenly said such a sentence, which made Mu Si Ran''s heartstrings pull.


    Gu ran was even more frustrated. His eyes were blurred by the fog. "A group of them beat around me. I couldn''t beat them, so I was beaten like this!"


    ¡°sh.it£¡£¡¡±


    Mu Si ran scolded a remark that was particularly inconsistent with his calm temperament.


    Now he really wants to find out all the people who beat her and return them one by one!!


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand, grabbed Gu Ran''s neck, and pulled her into his arms with a distressed hand. "Is it still painful?"


    He asked her.


    And yes, I know.


    Not to mention whether the flesh on her body hurt or not, his heart was as painful as being strangled by a rope, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    "It hurts..."


    As soon as he touched the temperature on Mu Si Ran''s chest, Gu ran sobbed more wrongfully, "it hurts to death, but I''ve endured it all the time and didn''t dare to cry... Sobbing..."


    Gu Ran''s words were like a knife, gouging out his heart one by one.


    The long arm took her waist and tightened it. The other hand painfully followed her soft curly hair, "I''ll change the medicine for you later, and you''ll get better soon."


    In the deep eyes, the cold light rises together.


    Someone dares to bully him!!


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    Suddenly, Gu ran shouted with pain in his arms.


    Mu Si ran was startled and hurriedly released her, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt, too? "


    Gu ran shook her head. The pain made her tears worse, but she raised her little head as high as she could. She sobbed and shouted, "the tears are in my wound. It hurts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran could hardly cry or laugh.


    "Stop crying..."


    He carefully wiped the tears from Gu Ran''s eyelids. Finally, he stopped with his long arm, hugged her hip, picked her up and walked to the sofa.


    Gu ran seemed to have been used to being held by him for a long time. His long legs subconsciously wrapped around his waist, and his little face was buried in his warm neck. With red eyes, he muttered wrongfully, "can''t you be gentle with me?"


    Mu Si ran sighed helplessly and patted the back of her head, "you always make me angry!"


    He sat down on the sofa with her in his arms, dried the tears on her cheeks, and gently blew a few mouthfuls of heating on her wound, trying to relieve her pain.


    Looking at her poor face, Mou Ren sank again, his eyes were cold and thin, "now you should tell me who made you like this? Also, why are you hanging out with Huo Shiyi again? "


    When asked the following sentence, in fact, mu siran was still angry. Especially when he thought of eating, he still fed her. The key is... She also ate!!


    However, at the thought of Gu Rangang complaining that he was too fierce, his tone softened a little and patted her slender willow waist, "didn''t you agree not to get too close to him? Huh? "


    "He helped me today..."


    Gu ran lowered his head and whispered, "when I was besieged by those girls, he came out to help me! And... He slapped the girl! That slap was fierce. I guess she''s no better than me now. "


    Speaking of it, Gu ran was very grateful to Huo Shiyi.


    Mu Si ran seemed to understand something.


    Heroes save the United States!


    But obviously, the hero has won the basic trust of the little beauty in his arms.


    Although he was not happy to see such an ending, he was sincerely grateful for helping her.


    Mu Si ran pinched Gu Ran''s small chin and asked her seriously, "then how did you get into trouble with those little girls? Who are they? Do you know them? "


    "I don''t know."


    Gu ran shook his head.


    "Tomorrow I will formally file a lawsuit against them."


    He is a man of mousran. He will never be bullied in vain!


    "Are you going to sue them?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Si ran looked at her coldly. "Since parents and teachers can''t educate them, let the government give them a lesson in life!"


    "No, no..."


    Gu ran suddenly shook his head, "brother, don''t sue them first. I''d better leave it to myself!"


    Because Gu ran thought of a person


    Zhao BEI''ER!


    "You solve it yourself?"


    Mu Si ran was obviously worried, "can you tell me how you plan to solve it?"


    Gu ran played with the button on his shirt collar and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, after being slapped by Huo Shiyi, I don''t think they dare do anything to me in the future."


    "You seem to like him now?"


    Mu Si ran tightened his arms around her waist.


    "Who?"


    Gu ran buttoned the unbuttoned buttons for him one by one.


    Up to the top one.


    The little hand also brushed his newly born beard residue. It swept the back of her hand for a short time. It was itchy, but very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Huo Shiyi."


    Mu Si ran answered her.


    Reach out to catch her naughty little hand, "don''t buckle so tightly..."


    "Then I''ll untie it for you."


    Gu ran brushed away his hand and began to untie the buttons for him. He had a lot of fun.


    At this time, Mu Si ran especially felt that she looked like a little child.


    He chuckled and pinched her chin. "Answer my question. Do you like him very much now?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gu ran nodded honestly.


    Mu Si ran took her into his arms for a few minutes, and overbearing pressed her small head down, let her face her deep eyes, "what''s good? Is it good to be a boyfriend? Or is it good to just be friends? "


    "It''s good to be friends!"


    Gu ran answered honestly.


    Mu Si ran obviously seemed relieved, "OK! If only be friends, I have no problem! It''s good for you to make more friends. Hey! Gu Xiaosan... "


    He said, catching Gu Ran''s restless little claw, "enough! If you untie it again, my clothes will be taken off by you. "


    It''s the fifth button!


    The shirts are open to the chest!


    Gu ran tilted his head, smiled and narrowed his eyes, "you have a good figure..."


    She praised from her heart.


    The beautiful eyes coagulate his healthy body of sex / sense, and small ripples of obsession appear at the bottom of his eyes, which can''t open his eyes.


    The little hand can''t help stroking his strong texture line and gently stroking it all the way down his chest.


    Until


    When the little finger touched the flat and strong abdomen, suddenly, the wrist was accurately caught by a big hand.


    His deep eyes are hot.

 Chapter 320

    The throat of sex / sensation rolled and the voice line tightened, "don''t play any more."


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran obediently stopped.


    The little body moved the uneasy button on Mu Si ran, looked up, blinked, and looked at him innocently, "do you have anything in your pocket? It''s so hard. It''s up to me! "


    She said, seriously trying to touch it.


    As soon as his little hand reached out, he was quickly caught by Mu Si ran.


    His always calm and cold face was still a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    Half a ring, he said hoarsely, "come down first and I''ll get you medicine."


    blamed!!


    He actually


    I have a physiological reaction to my little three children?!!!


    "I just took medicine."


    Gu ran didn''t obey, shook his head, and his small body pushed a button on him uneasily, "I don''t change it now..."


    "Don''t move -"


    Before Gu ran could finish his words, the buttoned small waist was suddenly held down by a big hand of Mu Si ran.


    He gasped for breath, a thin layer of sweat crept up on his forehead, "go down..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu ran felt that something was wrong with him. His little hand touched his forehead, "it''s so hot! You have a fever? "


    Not a fever, but a whine!!


    Neisao''s kind!


    Mu Si ran simply took her down from under him and walked to the kitchen. "I''ll see if sister-in-law Li has sat down for dinner. You didn''t eat anything just now. You have to eat more later!"


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    He went into the kitchen and poured himself a large glass of cold boiled water. After drinking it, he began to get better.


    Sister-in-law Li looked at her and wondered, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Make yourself thirsty like this. "


    "It''s all right. The meal just eaten outside is too salty."


    ¡­¡­


    After several lobbying by Gu ran, mu siran completely gave up the idea of suing those little girls.


    But he said, not again!


    Next time, I will not tolerate it.


    Of course, Gu Ran is not a Virgin Mary Sue.


    She gave up suing them, but only wanted to leave the last way for Zhao BEI''ER''s so-called "good friend".


    Early in the morning¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran came into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back.


    Zhao BEI''ER has arrived.


    Gu ran walked towards her without expression. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped her.


    The sound of "pa -" sounded very loud in the classroom.


    For a time, all the students in the class looked at them.


    "Gu ran, what are you doing!!"


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly got up, red eyes and stared at her angrily.


    The half face that was beaten had been stained with five obvious finger marks.


    Gu ran pulled his lips and said indifferently, "I''m just returning the color!!"


    Throw your schoolbag on the table and sit down, "Zhao BEI''ER, don''t use the word ''friend'' with me in the future, disgusting!!"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face turned white, her lips closed tightly, and she didn''t speak.


    Obviously, the matter that she asked someone to beat Gu ran yesterday has broken out.


    Seeing that all the students in the class were still looking at them, Zhao BEI''ER shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? What''s good!! "


    After shouting, he sat down discouraged.


    Gu ran had nothing to do. He took out his books and studied by himself carefully.


    For a long time, Zhao BEI''ER just sat at the table, motionless and didn''t say a word.


    Just when Gu ran thought she wouldn''t pay attention to herself, suddenly Zhao BEI''ER said again, "I heard that Huo Shiyi helped you beat up red sister yesterday?"


    Gu ran doesn''t speak, but Quan can''t hear.


    "Oh! This morning, Huo Shiyi broke up with me! Did you tell him I had someone beat you? "


    Gu ran tilted his head and looked at her coldly, "Zhao BEI''ER, do you want to cure your paranoia first?"


    "He asked me to exile the child..."


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly said.


    In the tone, there was also some crying.


    Gu ran pursed his lips, frowned, didn''t take her cavity, and pretended to focus on reading.


    "But I dare not..."


    She stroked her flat abdomen.


    His voice choked and trembled, and he looked very helpless.


    "I don''t want to."


    Gu ran nervously closed the book, "this is your business, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to tell me. I''m not interested in knowing!"


    With that, she got up and went out of the classroom.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    When Gu ran came home, he happened to meet Mu Si ran and went out.


    "Are you going out?"


    Gu ran was a little disappointed. "Won''t you have dinner with me?"


    "Well! Let sister-in-law Li accompany you! "


    As he said this, he walked out. Before going out, he explained to Gu ran, "I won''t come back to sleep tonight! Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early after finishing your homework. "


    "Do you want to work an all night shift?"


    Gu ran hurried to the door.


    Mu Si ran stopped, looked back at her, hesitated, and finally answered truthfully, "I''ll go to Yu Meng tonight."


    Gu ran seemed to have a falling heart. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry too much about children!"


    Mu Si ran finished, turned and went to the elevator.


    Gu Ran Ran Ran Ran ran out with his slippers. Looking at his tall profile, he clearly wanted to say something. However, with a small mouth, he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Gu ran didn''t eat at last.


    No matter what sister-in-law Li advised, she refused to eat.


    Early, Gu ran shut himself in his room and never came out again.


    Lying in bed, staring at the pale ceiling above my head, my mind echoed with the words before mu siran left... - I''ll go to Yu Mengna tonight!


    Why go to her for the night?


    How do they sleep at night? Is it a room for one person? Or... Two people sleep together in the same bed?


    Like when she lay on him as a child?


    The more you think about it, the more Gu Ran''s heart is eroded by thousands of insects and ants at the same time. The pain makes her almost out of breath.


    She suddenly sat up, took her cell phone and wanted to dial the most familiar phone numbers.


    However, she quickly hung up when she pressed the shortcut key.


    However, go on and hang up¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the phone finally dialed out


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    The mechanical sound of the call came into Gu Ran''s ear and made her tighten her breath.


    "Hello -"


    The phone is on!


    At the other end, the voice made Gu ran tighten the quilt at hand.


    That voice is not Mu Si ran... But Yu Meng!!


    Gu ran breathed lightly, but made no sound.


    "It''s Xiao ran! Si Ran is taking a bath! After washing later, I''ll ask him to call you back... "


    "Doodle doodle -"


    Yu Meng''s words were hung up by Gu ran at this head before he could finish.


    Gu ran hates this feeling!! Very, very annoying!!


    She doesn''t like to know his every move from other women... Since she moved here, he has never been absent at night!


    Today, the first time!


    This feeling


    How uncomfortable!!


    The chest is like an exhauster. The positive wind is pumping out the air in her chest, making her unable to breathe at all.


    As soon as the phone hung up, mousran finished bathing and came out of the bathroom.


    "My cell phone rang?"


    He casually wiped his wet hair with a dry towel and asked Yu Meng.


    "Yes."


    Yu Meng nodded, "the phone is from Gu ran."


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes flickered, "what did she say?"


    "Didn''t say anything, just asked me if you were in. I said you were taking a bath. I asked you to call her back later. She said no. she went to bed first and asked you not to disturb her again."


    Mu Si ran frowned and didn''t say much, "then you sleep!"


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    Yu Meng came forward, grabbed his neck, allowed his charming body to be close to his strong body, and the heat brushed his breath intentionally or unintentionally, "will you sleep with me?"


    Looking at Yu Meng in front of me, I suddenly thought of Gu ran... She hung around her neck like Yu Meng, and she wanted to sleep together in a soft voice... "Si ran?"


    Seeing that he was distracted, Yu Meng called suspiciously and said with a coquettish smile, "what do you think? People can be distracted if they say such words..."


    Mu Si ran revived, lifted her thin lips, pulled her arm down from her neck, "you sleep first..."


    "Don''t you sleep with me?"


    Yu Meng''s eyes can''t hide his loss.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    Suddenly, at this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang again.


    "Wait, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Mu Si ran pulled Yu Meng apart, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and took a look at the caller ID.


    Gu ran called.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello -"


    The low voice, like the sound of thick strings, penetrated from the other end of the phone and hit Gu Ran''s heart membrane.


    The sharp heart trembled


    "Will you come back with me?"


    She asked him on the phone.


    The tone of voice is also humble.


    "Aren''t you already asleep?"


    Mu Si ran skipped her question and asked her.


    "Come back..."


    Gu ran insisted.


    Mu Si ran sighed helplessly, "go to sleep. I won''t go back tonight! Good night. "


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Gu ran at the other end to speak.


    This surprised Yu Meng.


    Of course, although unexpected, she is more willing to see such a picture.


    This shows that... He is more and more important in the man''s heart!


    At least, it''s more important than the woman on the other end of the phone!


    "Si ran..."


    "Go to bed and I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    Mu Si ran finished, ignored Yu Meng, left her bedroom and went to the open-air balcony.


    In fact, he has always stopped smoking after bathing, but today, his heart is dry and inexplicable.


    The curl of smoke rose slowly from his slender fingers, and the thin smoke obscured his deep eyes.


    He lowered his head and took a deep breath of smoke. The smoke came out of his chest, a little dull.


    It was the first time he had left her at home alone.


    The sudden physiological reaction to her yesterday made him suddenly recall the night three years ago... His eyes darkened, his breathing became a little heavy, and the smoke in his hand became more and more urgent.


    Suddenly, a small arm climbed up his strong waist from behind.


    It''s Yu Meng.


    "Si ran..."


    Yu Meng''s voice was continuous, "don''t refuse me tonight, okay?"


    Mu Si Ran''s action of smoking was stifled.


    "Dream, dream."


    His voice was dumb and blurred.


    Press the cigarette end in your hand out in the nearby ashtray.


    He turned around and hugged her. His eyes were hot, "let''s get married!"


    "Really?"


    Yu Meng was beaming with joy.


    Mu Si ran held her crimson pretty face, bent over, bowed his head and pecked her lips.


    Eagerly and violently entangled with the wind madness!

 Chapter 321

    The big hand wrapped around her waist, and the other hand began to boldly start wantonly on her snow peak... Rudely untied her nightgown


    Two people rolled to the ground together.


    Breathing becomes heavy and hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran shut himself in the room without turning on the heating.


    Stripped of all her clothes, she sat on the ground and let the cold surge on the Internet... In November, she was frozen like ice, but it seemed not enough.


    She simply ran to the bathroom, turned on the cold water, then stood under the shower and let the cold water wash her cold body.


    Isn''t it cold?


    It''s freezing!!


    She was shivering with cold, her upper teeth trembled, her lower teeth trembled, and her tears and snot gushed out together... Until she felt that her whole body was too cold and her head was dizzy as if she would fall down at any time, she closed the shower and came out of the bathroom.


    And this way¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran kisses the woman under him wantonly, but there is always a young face in his mind... The more so, the fiercer he kisses!!


    And his body has obviously reacted!


    But damn it, all he thought of was the little Shao / woman who had just turned 18... She was so young, she didn''t know the world, and she didn''t know about men and women


    Suddenly, the act of love suddenly stopped.


    Kiss, suddenly stop.


    Hand, numb, pulled back from Yu Meng''s skirt


    His dark eyes were gloomy.


    Lonely leaning on the wall, he pulled a cigarette and smoked it himself.


    Yu Meng was hurt. He sat up and asked him, "why..."


    Mu Si ran vomited white smoke, "go to bed."


    Yu Meng''s eyes are already red


    She didn''t understand, didn''t understand what was hidden in his heart, why... He never touched her!


    Suddenly, his mobile phone that fell to the ground rang.


    Phone... Gu ran dialed it again!!


    Yu Meng saw the familiar and dazzling name at a glance!!


    Mu Si ran picked up his mobile phone and didn''t think about it. He directly pressed the hang up button and threw it aside.


    A mouthful of turbid smoke came out from his nose and breath. His sword eyebrows were very deep, and his irritable mood was hidden in his eyes.


    The phone rang again.


    He let the bell ring and didn''t bother to hang up.


    Gu ran sat on the bed with fruit dew all over her body, pale and cold sweat kept coming out of her forehead... Gu ran sat on the bed with fruit dew all over her body, pale and cold sweat kept coming out of her forehead... No doubt, she caught a cold!


    Yes, she did it on purpose!


    Because, in addition to such an idiot''s way to get him back, she couldn''t think of a second way.


    She''s a patient, he''s a doctor!


    As a doctor with medical ethics, he won''t let her go, will he?


    But she was wrong


    She didn''t even have a chance to tell him about her illness.


    Because he didn''t listen to her phone!!


    Are you blaming her for interrupting his love talk with Yu Meng? So just ignore her?


    He Muran never hung up on her. This is... The first time!!


    So, anyone with self-esteem shouldn''t play the third time?


    But does she still have self-esteem?


    Even the way to do this can be figured out. Does she really have the so-called self-esteem in front of this man?


    Gu ran wrapped a thin long bath towel and sat by the window. Looking at the waning night scene outside the window, his little head became more and more dizzy... In his ears, there was still a mechanical and cold sound.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please redial later..."


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed..."


    "Sorry..."


    She knocked Gu Ran''s eardrum, which made her head ache... Until later, she completely fainted and lost any consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si Ran''s mobile phone suddenly rang in the dark night.


    Gu ran didn''t call, but sister-in-law Li?


    Mu Si ran was surprised and didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurriedly answered sister-in-law Li''s phone.


    "Sister Li!"


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed, but his waist was held by a small arm. He didn''t move again.


    "Young master, something''s wrong!! The young lady suddenly fainted and her whole body was as cold as ice. Come back and have a look! "


    On the phone, sister-in-law Li was crying.


    Mu Si ran held the big hand of the mobile phone and suddenly tightened it.


    "Sister Li, don''t panic! I''ll be right back! "


    With that, Mu Si ran hung up the phone, opened the quilt and got up.


    "Si ran!"


    Yu Meng also got up with him, wrapped his arms around his waist, "you said you would accompany me tonight and wouldn''t go anywhere!"


    "Let go..."


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was as cold as ice, with no temperature at all.


    He reached for his coat on the hanger.


    Yu Meng said, "I don''t allow you to go... Si ran, why do you get out of control every time you mention Gu ran? As long as you hear about her accident, you will never be able to calm yourself down!! When she just called, she was fine. Aren''t you afraid she lied you back? She just wants to occupy you. She''s afraid you''ll be robbed by me. Do you know!! "


    "Sorry -"


    Mu Si ran grabbed her and held her hand.


    "I''m your girlfriend!"


    "Yu Meng, she is my sister! I can''t leave her alone -- "


    He thought he could!


    However, Mingming just didn''t return for a night, but he felt that the night seemed to be a century long.


    Also clearly know, perhaps as Yu Meng said, Gu Ran is just to deceive him to go back, but even if he can guess, he can''t afford to gamble!!


    What if she is really ill?


    He thinks he can''t let her go!


    Mu Si ran left Yu Meng''s residence without looking back.


    Looking at his left back, Yu Meng suddenly felt that he was really farther and farther away from himself... Sister? What kind of sister is she Gu ran?


    And did he really just regard her as his sister, that''s all?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran was really frightened by her when he saw Gu ran in fainting.


    His face was pale without half blood.


    The palm is cold and there is almost no temperature.


    I opened a corner of her bedding and wanted to explore the temperature of her body. I found that she didn''t touch an inch.


    The body is as cold as a piece of frozen ice!!


    Her hair was wet and spread out on the pillow, dyeing the whole bedspread wet.


    damn!!


    "Sister Li, how could this happen?"


    Mu Si ran quickly pulled a dry bathrobe from the bathroom. Ignoring the difference between men and women, he opened the wet quilt and wrapped Gu Ran''s cold body.


    He picked her up and went to his bedroom.


    Sister Li quickly followed, "I don''t know. Miss Li didn''t want to eat tonight. At night, I thought that Miss Li was probably hungry, so I made some snacks for her, but as soon as I came in, I saw her faint by the window, which scared me to death!! Young master, miss, is she all right? "


    Mu Si ran thought of the series of phone calls he hung up, and felt guilty immediately.


    "Sister Li, go to the kitchen and cook some ginger soup to dispel the cold!"


    "Yes!"


    Sister Li hurried downstairs.


    Mu Si ran returned to his room with Gu ran in his arms, put it on the big bed and sat down.


    She wrapped her body tightly with a quilt, turned on the heating to the maximum, and quickly took the medicine to expel cold and fever to Gu ran.


    Take out the hair dryer from the bathroom, sit in the quilt, let Gu ran lean against his warm arms, wrap a quilt and blow her long wet hair.


    Perhaps because he had taken the medicine, or the sound of the hair dryer was too harsh, Gu ran woke up from fainting vaguely.


    The warm air flow sprinkled on her face, surrounded by her familiar unique flavor, wrapped her tightly... Let her suddenly feel like living in a dream.


    It seems so unreal!!


    "Gu ran..."


    Mu Si ran stopped the hair dryer in his hand, bowed his head and looked painfully at Gu ran who slowly opened his eyes in his arms.


    Her face was still very bad, listless and half spirit.


    The long arm subconsciously hugged her for some points.


    She had no clothes on, and her big hand touched her smooth skin, which made him feel hot and dry.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    He looked down and asked her.


    Deep fundus, stained with worried blood.


    Obviously, her sudden serious illness really frightened him.


    Mu Si ran caressed her half dry long hair painfully and sighed helplessly, "I''ve told you how many times. After washing your hair, you must blow dry at the first time, or you have to leave the root of a headache..."


    Obviously, it is a reproachful tone, but you can clearly hear the doting and heartache in the words.


    Gu ran never spoke.


    The eyes are red and wet, like a lump in the throat.


    She turned over hard, let herself lie in his warm arms, tightly hugged his strong waist, choked, and asked him in a soft voice, "why don''t you listen to my phone..."


    Words are full of grievances


    Mu Si Ran''s heart ached when he heard it


    The big hand grabbed her cold little hand, put it in the palm of her hand, and made a dumb apology, "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Ran''s lower lip was tightly bitten by Bei''s teeth, and her crystal tears rolled out like pearls... Her tears fell on mu siran''s chest, wet his shirt and soaked into his skin... Burning a little painful!


    That pain, straight to the tip of his heart, overflowed!


    Let him, even breathing, feel stuffy and painful.


    "Stop crying..."


    He silently comforted her and followed her back, "why do you like tears more and more recently?"


    Gu ran was lying in his arms, crying, but he refused to let himself cry.


    Mu Si ran was so distressed that he didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that what he said would make her cry worse.


    For a long time


    Gu ran just lay on his stomach.


    The distance between two people


    Tightly separated by a thin shirt.


    Even, Mu Si ran could clearly feel that the little things in her arms were gradually warming... And the two balls in front of her chest were soft


    Tightly fit on his strong chest, he can feel so clearly!!


    The feeling of being as soft as cotton made his... Heart pool rippling, expanding circle after circle of uneasy ripples... His throat was dry and tight.


    Mou Ren was deeply trapped, holding her arm, gradually warming and hot, and became a little stiff because of his discomfort.


    He patted her small waist and coaxed her, "let''s put our clothes on first and sleep later, OK?"


    Gu ran in his arms still lay on his stomach and refused to move.


    "Little three?"


    Mousran tried to call her.


    "Tired..."


    By implication, she didn''t want to move.


    Mu Si ran felt that he had no way to hold her.


    She is a patient. No doubt, she is the biggest at the moment.

 Chapter 322

    She refused to move, and he didn''t dare to move, for fear that he might accidentally touch the wrong place.


    Hand, carefully leaned out, took the thermometer already prepared at the head of the bed, shook it, patted Gu Ran''s waist with his palm, "come on, clip the thermometer under your armpit..."


    Gu ran obediently raised his arm, and Mu Si ran put the thermometer in.


    Gu ran drilled into his arms powerlessly.


    "Are you more comfortable?"


    Mu Si ran stuck it in her ear and asked her anxiously.


    "Well..."


    Her voice was as low as a gnat and weak.


    "How could you suddenly get sick? You were fine when I left? "


    Mu Si ran really can''t understand this.


    She was so ill in just a few hours.


    Gu ran, who was lying in his arms, moved his arm a little and said truthfully, "I took a cold bath..."


    Mu Si was stunned.


    Mou Ren tightened, gasped for turbid air, grabbed her tender white hand hanging on her neck, pulled her away from her arms, and looked at her in a positive color, "why do you do this?"


    Gu Ran''s pale lips closed tightly and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "I want you back..."


    A long time later


    She told the truth after all!


    Mu Si ran breathed out his depression and looked at the little girl in front of him. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Gu ran!!"


    He called her in a helpless dumb voice, sighed, and picked up her lifeless little face, "what should I do with you?"


    Gu ran bit his lips and said nothing.


    Water eyes were low and didn''t go to see him.


    She knew that such a self must have bored him very much, but... She couldn''t help it. She wanted to keep him with her, longer, longer... "If you dare to do such a stupid thing again in the future, I''ll send you back! Send them to your parents and never care about you again! "


    He''s serious!


    Gu ran knows.


    Next time, he will really send her back!


    Soon, the bedroom door was knocked, and sister-in-law Li stood outside and shouted to them, "young master, miss''s ginger soup is ready."


    "Come on! Lie down and I''ll bring you ginger soup. "


    Mu Si ran patted Gu ran on the back. Gu ran obediently came down from him and lay on the next bed.


    Sister-in-law Li brought in the ginger soup and the dessert made for Gu ran. She also warmed it up and brought it up together.


    "Young master, how is Miss?"


    Sister Li is still worried.


    "Much better! Sister Li, it''s late. Go to bed first. I''ll take care of it. "


    Mu Si ran advised sister-in-law Li to have a rest first.


    "Well, call me again if you have anything. I can''t sleep deeply."


    "Well, good!"


    Sister Li went out first.


    Mu Si ran opened a corner of the quilt, took out the thermometer under Gu Ran''s armpit, looked at it, and frowned deeply.


    Thirty eight degrees five.


    Still in a high fever.


    "Come on, have some ginger soup first..."


    Mu Si ran picked up Gu ran, sat up and brought her Jiang Tang. "Can you drink it yourself?"


    Gu ran nodded, looking very weak.


    Looking at her like this, she didn''t let her drink by herself, but chose to feed her patiently one mouthful at a time, "see if you''re naughty in the future!"


    Gu ran obediently drank the ginger soup he sent.


    Mu Si ran looked at her good girl, funny and angry, gently rubbed her little head, "can''t you save me a little bit on weekdays? I''ve been tossing myself like this for only a few hours without being around you! Gu Xiaosan, you are really cruel to yourself? "


    After hearing Mu Si Ran''s last words, Gu Ran''s eyes were red again.


    Mu Si ran sighed, "don''t be so stupid in the future, you know?"


    The big hand stroked her small face and wiped the tears on her cheek, "don''t cry, cry again, and tomorrow''s eyes will be swollen into giant pandas! Also, I promise you... I promise I''ll never spend the night outside again! Of course, except the hospital. "


    Gu ran was stunned


    Seeing that she had no response, Mu Si ran couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Sick, even slow down? "


    Gu ran bit his lips, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    "No, happy..."


    She rushed to answer.


    But suddenly, he got into the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, and no longer appeared.


    Mu Si ran was puzzled and put down the ginger soup in his hand. "Little three, are you angry again?"


    "No..."


    She answered him in a muffled voice, as if afraid that he would not believe it, and repeated, "I''m really not angry!"


    OK, he believes it.


    "Then why hide in the quilt?"


    Mu Si ran really couldn''t guess the little girl''s mind.


    For a long time, he didn''t get Gu Ran''s answer.


    Just when Mu Si ran thought she wouldn''t answer, suddenly Gu ran in the quilt made a dull voice, "I hate myself like this..."


    Her answer, let Mu Si ran Wei E.


    "I know she''s your girlfriend, but I''m stingy and want to occupy you, because I''m afraid she''ll take you away from me. I''m really scared..."


    Gu ran was alone in the quilt and couldn''t help crying.


    "I don''t want to turn myself into such a nuisance! Stingy, jealous and selfish... I''ve never taken your feelings into account... "


    When Gu ran was making self confession, the quilt was lifted by mu siran.


    His arms were propped on both sides of her body. He leaned over and looked down at her. His eyes were heavy, his eyes were bright, his corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a smile, "when you grow up, you know how to reflect on yourself..."


    Gu ran turned over and looked at him.


    The pink lips pouted, curled their lips and wiped a handful of tears. "I''ll reflect on myself, but... You just promised me, don''t cheat!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu Si ran couldn''t help laughing.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her tender little nose, "I dare not go back! Also, in my eyes, you are still cute no matter how selfish, stingy and jealous you are... In addition, well, I think I should reflect on myself and make you like this. I think I should be the first person who can''t get rid of the relationship! "


    Suddenly he said this, and Gu ran felt warm and astringent.


    Want to laugh and cry, the mood suddenly becomes a little complex and sour.


    She shriveled her mouth and said coquettishly, "just know..."


    Mu Si ran also smiled, "get up and take a hot bath, okay?"


    "You take me..."


    Gu ran then hung his two small arms on his shoulders.


    Mu Si ran was a little funny. "When will you grow up?"


    Gu ran Bu Yi, "I''ve grown up!"


    "But you will always be like a child with me!"


    Mu Si ran pulled the bath towel beside her, wrapped her, held her, and went to the bathroom.


    All night tonight, Mu Si ran felt like taking a roller coaster.


    Before I answered, I was uneasy. I was like hanging something in my heart, especially bored.


    Now she''s back. Although she''s ill and anxious, she''s much better than that feeling of instability!


    Hanging heart, at least steady down!


    Sure enough, it''s still comfortable at home.


    In the evening, Gu Ran''s condition has obviously improved.


    Because her bed was wet, she occupied musran''s bed at this time.


    "You sleep on the bed and I sleep on the sofa! If you have any discomfort, call me immediately. Do you know? "


    In fact, he can sleep in the guest room, but he still doesn''t trust her alone when he thinks she''s uncomfortable.


    Sometimes, even Mu Si ran felt that he spoiled Gu ran too much.


    As Yu Meng said, the person who really made her grow up may be him.


    But


    Let him really let her go. He can''t.


    Even if she knew it was wrong, she just couldn''t let her fly!


    She can fly, but only if he has to watch next to her.


    "Can''t we sleep together?"


    Gu ran simply asked him, grabbed the mouth of his sleeve and refused to let go.


    "No!"


    Mu Si ran immediately denied.


    "I promise I''ll be safe and won''t kick you!"


    Gu ran held up his small hand and earnestly promised him.


    "That''s not the problem!"


    Mu Si ran pulled her little hand down.


    "I don''t kick the quilt either."


    Gu ran raised his little hand again.


    Mu Si ran frowned, "the problem is not whether you will kick the quilt and sleep for me!"


    Gu ran glanced, "that''s all right!"


    She no longer demands.


    Lie down, blink bright eyes and look at him pleadingly, "can you accompany me for a while..."


    "All right!"


    Mu Si ran nodded after all.


    Gu ran beamed and patted his position next to him, "then lie down! Let me rest your arm. "


    Mu Si ran hesitated for a moment, and still lay down with his clothes beside her.


    Gu ran curled up like a baby, his small head resting on his strong arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep contentedly.


    Maybe they were really tired. Within a quarter of an hour, they went to sleep together.


    Mu Si ran clearly remembered to go back to the sofa to sleep, but as soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Wake up again, it''s early morning.


    How did he wake up?


    Naturally, he was awakened by the restless little guy in his arms.


    The calf kicked him several times, and a restless little hand touched him blindly in the warm quilt... I don''t know whether it was induction or how. She caught the little grain of rice in front of his chest with such accuracy... Gently kneading and greedy playing.


    All actions are carried out in sleep.


    yes! This little girl has a bad problem. No matter who she sleeps with, she likes to pinch people... Little milk / head!!


    I don''t know when this problem was developed. It is said that Aunt Xinlan caught it when she fed her when she was a child. She is 18 years old and hasn''t quit yet.


    The finger belly of the little hand was soft and warm. He kept holding his sensitive particles and playing with them... Mu Si ran could obviously feel that his little rice grain was becoming harder and harder in her little hand... He took a quick breath and grabbed her restless little hand.


    Unexpectedly, she gave it back to stubborn. Whisk it away, come again, whisk it away, come again... Mu Si ran knew that she was awake.


    She made trouble with him on purpose!


    This little devil!!


    Just when her little claw came under his shirt again, he suddenly turned over and put Gu ran under his body with a strong hand, "learn to be naughty before he gets well..."


    Gu ran bent his eyebrows and smiled at him. His beautiful and moving eyes were like crescent teeth. They were beautiful and moving, and there was no sleepiness at all.


    "What time is it?"


    Her soft voice, with some laziness, asked him in a charming voice.


    Mu Si ran looked back at the quartz clock on the opposite wall. "It''s still early. It''s only four o''clock. Go to bed again."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 323

    Gu ran nodded his head and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Mu Si ran supported his body with one arm and tried not to press her. With the other hand, he explored her forehead. Fortunately, there was no high fever.


    "Can I go to class today?"


    He was also a little worried, "ask for leave if you can''t go."


    "Yes! It''s all right now. "


    Gu ran closed his eyes, smiled and nodded.


    Looking at her smile, Mu Si ran couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth.


    He turned over and lay back on her side.


    Gu ran quickly found his arm, put it on his pillow, and put his calf on him... "


    It seems that I met something hard!


    Mu Si ran took a breath, opened his eyes and looked at her.


    She''s looking at him, too.


    Xiumei frowned, a little puzzling, "you sleep at night... And stuff in your pocket?"


    She said, before Mu Si ran could react, she stretched her little hand into the quilt, and then accurately caught the hard thing... And then


    Her little hand was caught by mousran!!


    His always calm face, at the moment, was still suffused with a few uncomfortable blushes.


    And Gu ran... Seems to gradually... Understand something... But he doesn''t understand very much!


    "Gu ran!"


    Mu Si ran called her.


    His voice was hoarse and stiff, "let go..."


    At that moment, Gu ran could clearly feel that the thing she held in her hand was still... Crazy, hard and thick... She could hardly hold it!!


    Mu Si ran took a heavy breath, and the heat rose in his eyes.


    After Gu ran knew it, he let go of his little hand


    "I..."


    She became a little confused.


    Because, just now, her mind suddenly passed the picture that the teacher showed them in the physiology class a few days ago... At that time, the teacher pointed to something like a pillar and said, "this is a male reproductive organ, which will gradually grow and harden with sensitivity..."


    Then the teacher showed them the whole change process.


    At that time, all the female students in the class blushed, and everyone covered their eyes and was embarrassed to see.


    Gu ran didn''t cover his eyes and looked at it, but... He wasn''t impressed.


    Now, finally deep!! Also through practice, I finally understand the teacher''s teaching content!!


    Little face, suddenly red like a ripe peach!!


    Mu Si ran felt that it was very necessary to have a physiology class with this little fool!


    He exhaled and said in a dumb voice, "this is a man''s reproductive organ. It''s... Very sensitive! So, you... Can''t touch!! "


    Gu ran felt that his palm was burning like a fire.


    "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    She answered him in a low voice with a red face and a low head.


    She Gu ran seldom knows how to be shy


    It''s really the first time I can embarrass myself like this!


    Of course, Mu Si Ran is naturally not much better!


    "Go to bed and I''ll take a bath!"


    He said that, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went directly into the bathroom to take a shower!!


    Gu Ran is in a good mood all day today.


    Until noon, I saw Yu Meng at the door of the classroom.


    "Let''s talk..."


    Yu Meng''s attitude was not as gentle as when he was in front of Mu Si ran.


    But it was cold and light, which was better than Gu ran.


    Gu Ran is not the first time she has seen such a cold woman. Naturally, she will not rest assured.


    Originally, it''s the same. When you meet your rival, you''re particularly jealous!


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us."


    Gu ran said, bypassing her and going out.


    "Gu ran!"


    Yu Meng faintly called her, "don''t you want to know what your brother and I did last night?"


    Gu Ran''s steps, a meal.


    Obviously, her Yu Meng stepped on Gu Ran''s death!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran sat down face to face with her.


    It''s a cafe near the school.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Yu Meng asked Gu ran with a smile.


    "No."


    Gu ran refused.


    Yu Meng summoned the waiter and ordered Gu ran a hot drink on his own. "I heard you''re sick, you''d better drink some hot to warm up your body!"


    Gu ran frowned and looked at her for unknown reasons.


    She never believed that she would take care of herself so sincerely!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yu Meng smiled, "I just don''t want you to use illness as an excuse and rely on my boyfriend to refuse to let go!"


    Gu Ran''s face turned white.


    Put your little hand in front of you and tighten it slightly.


    The first time, she didn''t answer back.


    This surprised Yu Meng.


    Soon, the waiter brought up the hot drinks for the two.


    Gu ran naturally didn''t drink.


    Yu Meng randomly stirred the silver spoon in the cup, "Gu ran, to tell you the truth, your brother proposed to me last night!"


    Yu Meng''s words made Gu Ran''s face suddenly white.


    Seeing that Gu ran had no response, she continued, "after marriage, he and I will naturally live together. As for you... To tell the truth, I don''t welcome you to live with us! You know how much trouble you have! "


    Gu Ran''s white teeth clenched his lower lip.


    There was no doubt that the woman in front of her was demonstrating to her as her mistress.


    And she... Is really powerless to fight back.


    "My brother can''t let me move out!!"


    "Yes! Because you are selfish, overbearing and unreasonable! "


    Yu Meng pointed directly at the shortcomings of her character, and these shortcomings are exactly what she reflected with mu siran last night... "You are selfish, so you always focus on your own feelings. You like siran, so you think he must like you too! You tried every means to pester him again and again, relying on him to refuse to let go, but have you ever thought about the real feeling in his heart? If he likes you, too? He wouldn''t propose to me!! He just treats you as his sister, because you are his sister, so he doesn''t want to hurt you!! And you? Not only not, but also intensified! If I''m right, you made yourself sick last night, didn''t you? Do you know why he doesn''t listen to your phone? Because he''s annoying, he''s annoying you. You''ve been pestering him! So he doesn''t want to listen to the phone. He doesn''t want to go back to the home with you!! If it weren''t for your illness, he was worried that he would apologize to your parents. Do you think he would go back? Gu ran, can you have a little self-esteem as a woman? You let him go!! Let him breathe freely, won''t you? "


    Yu Meng asked one question after another, holding Gu Ran''s heart.


    However, she still stubbornly sneered and refused to let her rout show a little, "finished?"


    Before Yu Meng answered, she got up and went out


    The little hands hanging on both sides were still trembling, revealing the uneasiness and anxiety in her heart at the moment.


    Once out of the cafe, Gu ran took two deep breaths


    I found that my chest was depressed and hurt!


    It hurts so much that even her eyes are red


    ¡ª¡ªYou let him go and let him breathe freely, can''t you?


    Yu Meng''s questions, like a magic spell, still lingered in Gu Ran''s ears, making her completely out of breath.


    After all, she dialed mu siran.


    Because she doesn''t believe Yu Meng''s one-sided words!!


    The phone soon got through.


    But Mu Si ran on the phone seemed very busy and was probably in a hurry to get on the operating table.


    "What''s up?"


    He put his cell phone on his shoulder next to his ear and was reading the patient''s information in his hand.


    "Did you propose to Yu Meng?"


    Gu ran asked him directly.


    Mu Si was stunned and frowned. "Did you call to ask me about it?"


    "You answer me!"


    Gu ran couldn''t help raising several decibels.


    Mu Si ran paused for a few seconds before he said, "yes! I proposed to her. I''ll take her home this weekend. Prepare in advance and go back with me! "


    Gu ran held the small hand of the mobile phone and trembled slightly.


    Bei teeth bite the lower lip, very tight, very tight


    The thin mist quickly spread over her eyes


    Everything in front of me suddenly blurred.


    "Gu ran?"


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mu Si ran called out worried.


    No response.


    Mu Si ran probably guessed what the situation was. He sipped his dry lips, "Xiao San er..."


    "You spoil me so much that you don''t just treat my sister, do you?"


    Gu ran didn''t give him a chance to speak, and asked him eagerly.


    The eyes are red.


    Voice, a dumb.


    Mu Si ran suddenly felt that his chest was like being pressed by a boulder.


    "Gu ran!"


    "You tell me you don''t just treat me as a sister, do you?"


    Gu ran couldn''t wait to ask again.


    She''s already crying.


    Tears are like broken pearls, constantly pouring out


    Can''t stop, can''t take it!


    "Gu ran!! I''ve always just treated you as my sister... "


    "Doodle doodle -"


    In response to his words, there was an urgent response.


    Mechanical and cold.


    Gu ran hung up the phone without hesitation!!


    When he dials back, it''s turned off.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran hung his head and walked to the school.


    But suddenly "bang -" hit a human wall.


    She didn''t look up and made a faint apology, "I''m sorry..."


    Ready to bypass the tall human wall, but the human wall moved aside with her footsteps.


    She goes left, he goes left.


    He''s going right, he''s going right!


    It''s obviously against her.


    "Hello!!"


    Gu ran finally became impatient.


    He looked up and stared at him with annoyance.


    In front of me was a charming face.


    The wild smile, held in the corner of his sexy mouth, seemed uninhibited.


    Who else is this man besides Hua Hua Da Shao Huo Shiyi?


    "If you walk into someone and dare to be so arrogant, it''s only you, Gu xiaogua!!"


    Huo Shiyi did not forget to pull her long curly hair.


    Gu xiaogua?


    What''s the name?


    Gu''s little monster?


    Although Gu ran was curious, it was obvious that she was not in the mood to discuss such an idiot problem with him.


    She ignored him and was about to leave.


    But Huo Shiyi pulled her back as soon as he stretched out his hand and shackled her to his chest. With his other hand, he grabbed her face and frowned, "is someone bullying you again?"


    "No..."


    Gu ran, don''t look away. Push him away.


    "Lovelorn!!"


    Huo Shiyi seems to notice some sprouts.


    "No!!"


    Gu ran immediately retorted.


    He wanted to go, but Huo Shiyi refused.


    "Your eyes are red. Cheat ghosts!"


    He seems a little annoyed, too.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Gu ran was a little annoyed and went to push him.


    This time Huo Shiyi stopped her and let her go to school.


    Go to school


    Gu ran didn''t go home.


    When she is in a bad mood, she likes to go shopping alone, what she sees and what she takes.


    And all her actions fell into the eyes of Huo Shiyi who came with her.

 Chapter 324

    That day, when he found out that she liked to steal things from the mall, he went home and searched the Internet for information. Only then did he find that her behavior was called "stealing addiction" in psychology!


    This is actually a disease! A mental illness!


    People like them are not for material satisfaction at all, but for psychological comfort. They are a special psychological desire. On the one hand, they want not to be found, on the other hand, they want to be found and punished.


    No matter what kind of result, it will bring them a psychological sense of "happiness" and stimulation.


    The cause of this disease is usually to express rebellion against relatives.


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t know what kind of girl Gu Ran is.


    She is like a mystery to him


    A mystery to be explored and studied by him!


    While Gu ran was getting carried away, suddenly, a big hand appeared beside him, and he was learning from her. He grabbed the things on the shelf and stuffed them into his schoolbag.


    Gu ran looked suspiciously


    Huo Shiyi??


    She can''t believe it.


    "What are you looking at? Take it before you find it! "


    Huo Shiyi said, simply ran to another shelf and continued to catch.


    Gu ran stared at him.


    After a long time


    "Huo Shiyi."


    Gu ran walked over, approached him and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Help you with your things!"


    Huo Shiyi took it for granted and gave Gu ran a look at his schoolbag as if he were offering a treasure, "how about it? Is the technique OK? I can only pick expensive ones! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was speechless.


    There is a strange warm current in my heart, passing by


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "catch the thief!! Catch a thief -- "


    Huo Shiyi looked at the sound source and said, "run!"


    The next moment, he grabbed Gu Ran''s little hand and ran out.


    Before he could close his schoolbag, he ran and fell off.


    Gu ran couldn''t help laughing, "Huo Shiyi, you''re stupid!"


    When the two men passed the exit, all the alarms in the whole mall rang wildly because the anti-theft buckle was not released.


    All the staff and customers looked at them.


    Talk about yunyun.


    "Tut Tut, how can you steal things when you grow up!!"


    "Looking at two people doesn''t look like children without money..."


    "Who knows! Today''s children are very restless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s been a quarter of an hour since I ran out of the mall and got rid of the entanglement of security guards.


    In a remote alley.


    The two men held hands and stuck to the wall. They were so tired that they gasped.


    After that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gu Xiaoguai, I can dedicate my first time to you..."


    Huo Shiyi tightened her little hand and refused to let it go.


    When I spoke, I was still panting.


    As soon as Shuer turned over, he ballasted Gu ran on the wall behind him.


    Squint and stare at her with evil spirit.


    The glittering and translucent sweat slid down the sideburns next to his ears, and the sexy charm of male hormones was permeated in the wild, which was so publicized that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The arm is lazily propped behind her head, the corners of her mouth are wildly hooked up, and the ruffian laughs, "you have to be responsible for my young master!"


    "Bah!"


    Gu ran despised him.


    Smiling, he pushed away the ballast on himself, "go away!! You are so stupid. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be found! "


    Huo Shiyi bent his eyebrows and smiled, pinched her chin, asked her to look at her peach blossom evil eyes and scolded her, "no conscience! If it weren''t for hating you, would I steal from my own house? "


    "Poof -"


    Gu ran was still amused by him.


    "Forget, Huilian department store is yours!"


    Gu ran was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t take less of their things.


    "Then why are you running around with me?"


    She doesn''t understand.


    "I want to hold your hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu ran heard this, his cheeks suddenly turned red. He stared at him coyly and pushed him, "you''re shameless! Go away... "


    Just then, suddenly, the mobile phone in Huo Shiyi''s pocket rang.


    He took it out and looked, tut Tut, great, his father came after him.


    "Who?"


    Seeing that his expression was strange, Gu ran couldn''t help asking with his head.


    Seeing the caller ID on his cell phone, he withdrew his head silently.


    His father


    After struggling for a while, Huo Shiyi put his father through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Huo Chuanxing''s roaring voice penetrated from the other end.


    The sound was loud and deafening, and even Gu ran heard it.


    "What the hell are you doing in the mall? scrounge?? With your family''s daughter? Huo Shiyi, are you crazy? "


    "Dad, keep your voice down. You scared your future daughter-in-law away!"


    His daughter-in-law, of course, refers to Gu ran.


    Leaning lazily beside Gu ran, he talked to his father on the phone and didn''t forget to blow his beard and stare with Gu ran, teasing her to play.


    "Your father and my daughter-in-law are too many to accept!! You son of a bitch, when will you stop me?! "


    Huo Chuanxing raised his voice again on the phone, "sooner or later, I will be angry with you!! You''ll be right back! It''s not over with you today! "


    "I''m not going back!"


    Huo Shiyi directly refused, "just took some gadgets in the mall. Are you so stingy? You should send your future daughter-in-law! "


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Huo Chuanxing to answer again.


    Of course he knew that his father was not stingy with the things they took, but angry that he ran to steal.


    "You go back!"


    Gu ran knows that Huo Chuanxing is angry. He Huo Shiyi wants to go back later. There must be no good fruit to eat.


    Gu ran said, turning over all the things in his bag and stuffing them into his bag.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Shiyi looked inexplicably.


    "You take all these back. Your father wants to beat you. You say I stole it. It has nothing to do with you. You just help the mall chase me! Also, I''ll never steal from your house again. "


    "Gu xiaogua!!"


    Huo Shiyi frowned, took Gu Ran''s back collar, lifted her back and fixed her on the wall.


    "What do you think of me, Huo Shiyi? In your heart, young master Ben is such a person who betrays his friends and doesn''t speak of righteousness? "


    "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t miss you so much."


    Gu ran hurriedly explained.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Seeing her biting her lips, he suddenly smiled vaguely and approached her and said, "why, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by my father when I go back?"


    Gu ran couldn''t help laughing, "too! You deserve a beating anyway! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi didn''t put the things in his schoolbag into Gu Ran''s bag again. He put his arm on her shoulder, hugged her and walked to the entrance of the alley. "These junk are still very heavy. Let me carry them for you first!"


    "Also, in the future, you are not allowed to take anything in other department stores except Huilian department store!"


    "Why?"


    Gu ran frowned.


    "Because in other places, my young master may not be able to protect you! Do you understand? "


    Huo Shiyi knocked on her little head and waved smartly, "let''s go! I invite you to a big meal! "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after drinking and eating.


    Two people sat on the ground in the busy street.


    The cold wind in early winter is really a little cold.


    Huo Shiyi generously took off his coat and covered Gu ran, "I''ll take you home."


    "I''m not cold."


    Gu ran refused to wear it, but Huo Shiyi pressed her shoulder and refused to let her take it down.


    She had no choice but to wear it.


    Huo Shiyi had only a thin shirt left. When the cold wind blew, he still had to shrink. Gu ran couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be brave. I''m not cold. Put on your clothes!"


    Huo Shiyi was dissatisfied. "Can you save some face for me? Let''s go and take your little trouble home first. "


    He said, pulling Gu ran to leave.


    "I''m not going back!"


    Gu ran refused to get up, took off his clothes and handed them to him, "go back quickly!"


    "Don''t go back?"


    Huo Shiyi turned back and looked at her. He took the clothes in her hand, but he didn''t wear them. He just casually put them on his arm and looked at her condescending, "you told me you wouldn''t go back?"


    "Yes."


    Gu ran thought of Yu Meng and mu siran''s words, so he didn''t want to go back to face him.


    Maybe it''s right for her to move out of his house!


    Huo Shiyi squatted down in front of Gu ran and smiled, "Gu xiaogua, do you know what young master likes to hear from women?"


    "What?"


    Gu ran blinked puzzled.


    "I don''t want to go home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The implication is that I want you to take her to open a house!"


    Huo Shiyi''s star like eyes smiled like stars, "why, you also want me to take you to open a room? If so, young master Ben will not be polite! "


    "Open your head!!"


    Gu ran bent his little finger and knocked on his forehead. "You hurry back, it''s so late!"


    Huo Shiyi stopped joking, sat down beside her and asked her solemnly, "I''m back, what do you do?"


    "I''ll open a room in the hotel later, or... It''s good to stay in the Internet cafe for one night! Or go to the bar! "


    Huo Shiyi smiled coolly, "you little monster, you have a rich nightlife! Let''s go -- "


    He said, took Gu Ran''s little hand and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My house!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran quickly broke away from his hand, "I won''t go! Don''t go... "


    "Without my parents!"


    Huo Shiyi grabbed her little hand again. This time he held it very tightly and didn''t allow her to run away again.


    "I rented an apartment near the school myself."


    "Then I won''t go either!"


    Gu ran was a little nervous.


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "come on! Do you really think young master Ben is interested in you? "


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "That''s not what I mean. Let''s go!"


    Huo Shiyi took Gu ran to the bus stop, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to the apartment and go! You can''t really wander outside alone, can you? My young master has no sexual interest in you, but it doesn''t mean that the hungry wolves in the street have no sexual interest in you! "


    As soon as he got on the bus, Huo Shiyi found a seat for Gu ran to sit down.


    He didn''t sit either. He grabbed his schoolbag and stood by her side.


    "Thank you, Huo Shiyi!"


    Gu ran thanked him sincerely.

 Chapter 325

    Huo Shiyi''s house is a three bedroom two hall apartment.


    The decoration is chic and the area is spacious. You can see that the rent is not cheap at a glance.


    Gu ran thought that a man''s room should be in a mess. However, to her surprise, Huo Shiyi''s house was so clean that it could be described as transparent.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. The housekeeping company comes to clean it every afternoon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I knew he wasn''t so diligent!


    Huo Shiyi changed his shoes and entered the door. Gu ran followed.


    He casually threw the key in his hand on the long table in the hall, threw his schoolbag on the sofa, and the man fell into the sofa. His slender legs were scattered on the long table, and pointed to the other doorways. "Go and see which room you want to sleep in."


    Gu ran wasn''t polite to him either. He really explored room by room.


    "Is this your room?"


    Gu ran was surprised when he opened the silver gray bedroom door and looked at everything neat inside.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t know whether he was nervous or something. As soon as he saw Gu ran looking at his room, he quickly followed up.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and brought her into his room.


    "Wow -"


    When he saw everything inside, Gu ran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "So many sports magazines?"


    In the bookcase of a whole wall, there are all kinds of sports magazines.


    "Even in the 1980s? Isn''t it... "


    Gu ran flipped through it. He had an amazing feeling about everything in front of him, "do you collect this?"


    "Yes! This is the most precious thing of young master Ben! "


    When Huo Shiyi said this, he was very proud.


    Holding his chest and looking at Gu ran, "this young master shares them with women for the first time."


    "Oh?"


    Gu ran obviously didn''t believe it. "You should bring more girls here?"


    At this point, she could not help frowning, "is there a bed in your family that has not been slept by other girls?"


    Well, all right! She always feels that doing that kind of thing seems... Not very clean!


    Huo Shiyi naturally saw the disgust in Gu Ran''s eyes and pretended to disdain, "there are really no other women here except the aunt of the housekeeping company! Even my mother doesn''t know about this secret base! "


    "True or false?"


    Gu ran, half convinced, flipped through his sports magazine and said with a smile, "shouldn''t I feel very honored?"


    "It''s not supposed to be, it''s originally!"


    Huo Shiyi corrected her.


    Gu ran couldn''t help laughing. He glanced around his room and found some posters of basketball stars at the head of his bed.


    James, Kobe and so on


    "What a surprise! You have other things to focus on besides women!"


    Sometimes, men''s paranoia and seriousness about hobbies are also very charismatic.


    "Superficial!"


    Huo Shi is very fond of her.


    Gu ran turned to look at him and leaned lazily on his desk. "I''ll sleep in the next room tonight!"


    "Help yourself!"


    Huo Shiyi shrugged.


    "You sleep here alone, doesn''t it matter?"


    He seemed to worry about her from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu ran Ming''s moving water eyes looked at him. After hesitating for half a while, he said awkwardly, "in fact, there are so many rooms here. You don''t have to go."


    Huo Shiyi''s starlike eyes flickered, "are you sure?"


    "Will you do anything to me that you shouldn''t do?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    Huo Shiyi stared at Gu ran with some eagerness. He seemed to think about her problem seriously.


    "I''m not sure."


    He answered honestly.


    Gu ran Shuer smiled.


    "You won''t! I believe you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, it''s like the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf!!


    It''s time to test Huo Shiyi''s determination!


    One night, mu siran called Gu ran countless times.


    His response has always been to shut down, shut down!!


    He has never been so restless as tonight.


    This is Gu Ran''s first time to leave his vision and make himself unable to find her!


    He turned over the whole a big, and there was no sign of her. He ran to all the streets nearby and looked for her again, but still there was no sign of her.


    Tang Xiao was also pulled out of the warm quilt to help find someone.


    Suddenly, Mu Si ran seemed to think of something. Tang Xiao, who was in the co driver''s seat, said, "hurry!! Call Huo Chuanxing for me and ask him for his son''s phone number. Hurry up! "


    Tang Xiao was not famous, so he helped find Huo Chuanxing.


    Huo Chuanxing didn''t delay, so he reported his son''s phone to Tang Xiao.


    To get Huo Shiyi''s phone, mousran didn''t dare to delay for a second, so he dialed it.


    But no one answered!


    "Damn it!!!"


    Mu Si angrily scolded and hit his fist on the steering wheel, looking very irritable.


    "Don''t worry too much! Didn''t you say your sister is eighteen? Grown up, you can''t lose it! Maybe I went out with my classmates, or someone made a boyfriend and didn''t go home. Isn''t that common? "


    Tang Xiao''s careless words made Mu Si Ran''s cold face colder and colder.


    He dialed Huo Shiyi again.


    Finally, this time!


    "Hello -"


    Huo Shiyi''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m Gu Ran''s brother mu siran."


    Mu Si ran never liked to beat around the Bush, "I want to ask you, is my sister with you?"


    Huo Shiyi was surprised when he received a call from mu siran.


    "You wait."


    He looked at the little girl who was sitting lazily on the Persian carpet, seriously cooking Korean dramas, walked to the open-air balcony outside the hall.


    "Gu Ran is with me."


    Huo Shiyi said truthfully.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick her up! "


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was cold and dumb.


    I suddenly thought of the pictures of Gu Ran''s study of avoidance / pregnancy condoms that day. Holding the big hand of the mobile phone, I couldn''t help tightening some points.


    "She doesn''t necessarily want to go back with you!"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t say his address directly.


    He put his elbow on the fence, looked at the dim night view outside the window and continued, "the little girl is in a bad mood today. She''s in a better mood now. What if you make her bad later?"


    "Where is she?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t answer him and continued to ask.


    Huo Shiyi picked his eyebrows, stopped dealing with mu siran, said his specific address again, and hung up.


    Because he had heard his concern for Gu ran on the phone.


    Whether it''s from brother to sister, or man to woman... What''s more, do you really leave this little monster here? Stay here and she''ll feel better?


    Just a little ostrich with its head buried in the desert!


    Huo Shiyi touched the bridge of his nose and suddenly felt that his mood seemed to have changed inexplicably!


    What''s his matter? Are you really jealous?


    It''s not like his huoshao style!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Gu ran asked him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He sat down on the ground beside Gu ran.


    "I answered the phone, just like taking the soul away!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled wildly and hit her with his arm and elbow. "Why, like a housekeeper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was speechless.


    Huo Shiyi hit her little arm again. "I''m really not leaving tonight?"


    "Really don''t go."


    "What if your brother comes to pick you up?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "Then I won''t go either! Besides, he won''t pick me up! He doesn''t know I''m here unless you sell me! "


    Gu ran glanced at him and narrowed his eyes vigilantly, "you won''t really sell me?"


    "Absolutely... No!"


    Huo Shiyi promised with a guilty heart.


    The long arm ran over her small shoulder, some worried about gain and loss, "Gu xiaogua, you are not allowed to go tonight..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Sh/it£¡£¡£¡


    Is it too fast to catch up with the door?


    "Who?"


    Gu ran asked.


    Huo Shiyi got up and opened the door, "your brother."


    He didn''t hide it from her this time.


    Gu Ran''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, got up and looked at the door.


    When the door opened, he saw that Mu Si ran had come in from the outside.


    "You talk, I''ll go out and buy a pack of cigarettes!"


    Huo Shiyi found an excuse to go out and helped them bring the porch door.


    He didn''t go downstairs either. He leaned against the door and smoked carelessly.


    In Huo Shiyi''s opinion, Gu Ran is a good woman, at least not willing to fool around with him.


    So, with her "I believe you", Huo Shiyi felt that she was not the woman she wanted to play with!


    In short, he doesn''t want to pit the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside


    "Why should the mobile phone be turned off?"


    Mu Si ran lowered his head, locked Gu ran firmly in his eyes, and asked her in a cool voice.


    "I don''t want to answer your phone."


    Gu ran answered truthfully.


    "So you don''t go home to deliberately annoy me, do you?"


    He asked her almost gnashing his teeth.


    There was a sullen scarlet in the eyes, "Gu Xiaosan, when can you make people worry a little bit?!"


    He yelled at her.


    Gu ran turned white.


    Suddenly thinking of Yu Meng''s words accusing her of bad habits, she felt even more aggrieved, but she just wanted to show her generosity and prove that she was not what Yu Meng said. She didn''t tangle with the man in front of her, let alone annoy him.


    He took a breath without trace and said in a low voice, "go back! I won''t go back with you! And... I''ll move out later! You won''t have to worry about me any more. "


    Mu Si ran felt that all the patience in his body was really about to be polished by the girl in front of him.


    Because of his emotional excitement, his chest rose and fell violently, "Gu Xiaosan, listen to me!! First, you must come home with me tonight! Second, if you want to move out of your home, daydream, don''t even think about it! Unless I die! "


    "You --"


    Gu Ran is angry.


    Mu siran was too lazy to wait for her to answer. He directly pulled the schoolbag on the sofa, went to her, bent over and hugged her knee. Before Gu ran reacted, her whole person had been carried to her shoulder by mu siran.


    "You put me down!"


    Gu ran struggled.


    However, she responded with two unequivocal slaps.


    "Pa pa -" hit her hip twice, with special force, which made her really hurt.


    As soon as Gu ran came out, he met Huo Shiyi, who was smoking at the door.


    He conveniently pressed out the cigarette end.


    "Gone?"


    He asked Gu ran, who was carried on his shoulder.


    "Help me --"


    Gu ran stretched out his hands and was still asking him for help.


    Mu Si ran stood still and looked at Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Ran''s small hand, "OK, if you treat me here, your brother can''t sleep all night! Go back and see you tomorrow! "


    Mu Si Ran''s sight fell on the hands held tightly by the two people, and Mou Ren couldn''t help tightening some points.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 326

    He thanked Huo Shiyi, reached out and took Gu Ran''s little hand from his palm, "I''ll take her back first."


    "Well, good! Goodbye -- "


    He waved to Gu ran.


    "Bye..."


    Gu ran returned to him.


    Mu Si ran carried Gu ran into the elevator. Huo Shiyi leaned lazily at the door of the elevator and looked at Gu ran until the elevator door closed. Suddenly, there was some inexplicable loss in his heart.


    This feeling... Is really weird!


    At least, he has never been Huo Shiyi before!


    Mu Si ran carried Gu ran to the parking lot.


    Open the door of the co pilot''s seat and Tang Xiao is still sitting there.


    Seeing Gu ran, he was surprised, "isn''t this the little girl in the bar that day?"


    "Ah... So she is your sister!! Ha, what do I say? Which woman dares to untie your belt? Why don''t you look for it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come out!"


    Mu Si ran ignored Tang Xiao''s words, glanced at the back seat of the car, and said, "you sit in the back!"


    "Hello -"


    This bastard!!


    "More color than friend!! Be careful you don''t have friends! "


    Although Tang Xiao complained, he got up from the co pilot''s seat and gave Gu ran the place generously.


    I got into the back seat and sat down.


    A head is still gossiping. Looking at the two brothers and sisters who are not like brothers and sisters in front, I feel that the atmosphere is very strange.


    Mu Si ran put Gu ran in his seat and bent over to fasten her seat belt.


    After taking a deep look at her, he closed the door, bypassed the body and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Along the way, Gu ran didn''t say a word, his head tilted to the right, staring at the night scene speeding through the window in a daze.


    Mu Si ran was even thinner, his lips were tight, his face was cold, and he didn''t mean to speak.


    Tang Xiaoxu was overwhelmed by the damned atmosphere. He opened his mouth and asked Gu ran, "your name is Xiao ran?"


    He answered Gu ran tentatively.


    Gu ran seemed to turn a deaf ear and didn''t give any attention. Even his eyes were not stingy to reward one.


    "Have personality!!"


    Tang Xiao patted his leg, "have a temper with your brother!"


    Moussi glanced at him coldly.


    "Xiao ran, if you don''t go home at night and run to other men''s homes, you can''t get through it. No wonder your brother wants to find someone, don''t you?"


    Gu ran said nothing.


    Xiumei frowned and felt that the man was so annoying.


    Hearing Tang Xiao''s words, Mu Si Ran''s whole handsome face pulled longer.


    "You little guy is so worried about your brother that he doesn''t even care about dinner. He''s been looking for you all night. You see, even I was caught by him! It''s almost early morning. I have to go to work tomorrow! "


    So, Tang Xiao said so much, just blaming her for delaying his sleeping time?


    Gu ran quickly glanced at Mu Si ran, who had been cold beside him.


    Hasn''t he eaten yet?


    Really looking for her?


    Gu ran pursed his lips, still speechless.


    Tang Xiao seemed to be annoyed by the two brothers and sisters, "Oh! I really convinced you two. You''re so broken. You don''t talk! My young master must be frozen to death by your cold air pressure!! All right, all right, pull over and stop. It''s better for me to take a taxi back than to be frozen to death by you two! "


    As soon as the words fell, the car stopped with a "GA -".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao was speechless.


    that ''s ok!! Mu Si ran, can I have yours!!


    Why did Tang Xiao find such an ungrateful friend!


    Tang Xiao pushed open the door and got out of the car, but Mu Si ran didn''t hurry to drive away.


    He pulled a lighter out of the storage box and touched a cigarette.


    He opened the window, lit the cigarette end and took two breaths. The smoke curled from his lips and blurred his deep eyes.


    He didn''t speak and just smoked.


    Finally, after smoking a cigarette, he pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray.


    The thick eyebrows were deep and restrained, and there was an irritable mood hidden in the dark eyes, "say it! What''s your temper today? "


    Gu Ran''s chest hurt.


    "I want to move out."


    She said.


    Sullen, he jumped in Mu Si Ran''s deep eye pool, but he soon suppressed it.


    "Change the subject!"


    The sound is as cold as ice.


    Attitude is indisputable.


    "Think about it, I think Yu Meng is right."


    Gu ran adjusted his sitting posture.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were tight. "What did she tell you?"


    "She didn''t say anything."


    Gu Ran''s always bright water eyes were a little gloomy at the moment. "She said you two were getting married soon! Is that true? "


    She asked mousran.


    Mu Si ran looked forward and nodded, "yes."


    A word, like a heavy hammer, knocked hard in her heart... The feeling of dull pain made her feel at a loss.


    Gu ran felt that his eyes were very hot. "Will you live together in the future?"


    This question does not need an answer at all.


    Mu Si ran took another cigarette out of the cigarette box and lit it.


    "I won''t live with you!"


    Gu Ran''s voice was already a little hoarse. She looked out of the window and forced herself to erase the fog from her eyes. "It''s better to take advantage of now than move out under her eyes at that time!"


    At least, she won''t be so embarrassed!


    "You live here!"


    Mu Si ran insisted. He took a sip of the cigarette in his hand. Maybe it was smoked by tobacco. His voice was hoarse and showed a sense of vicissitudes. "Stay with me and don''t go anywhere!"


    After overbearing, he pressed out the cigarette butts in his hand, blasted the oil, started the car body, and quickly disappeared in the dark night... Gu ran couldn''t hold back, and his tears still slipped out.


    In fact, she especially wanted to ask, what about letting her nest beside him at the moment?


    Can you keep her for a lifetime?


    The answer is obviously no!


    So she chose not to ask!


    If you don''t ask, it won''t hurt


    However, why is her heart still like soaking in sour water, sour and swollen... It stimulates her lacrimal glands and makes her tears gush out constantly!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment, Mu Si was not angry or even paid more attention to her, so he went upstairs and went back to his bedroom.


    Standing in front of the French window, looking at the dim night scene in front of him, Mu Si ran only felt that he was not very upset.


    The sword eyebrow locked tightly, pulled open the tie on his neck, threw it aside, and untied several shirt buttons under the collar. Only then did he feel that his breathing was smoother.


    All that hovered in his mind were pictures of Gu ran spending the night at Huo Shiyi''s house.


    What if I really don''t find her tonight?


    Is she really going to live in that man''s house?


    What is the relationship between them? So good that she can stay at his house alone? Or is the relationship between them... Just a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    If he hadn''t bothered them tonight, would they just roll the sheets together?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was.


    But even so, he had no way but to confine her around him!


    Gu ran sat on the ground of the open-air balcony of the hall in a daze.


    She didn''t wear shoes, curled her legs, arms around her knees, head slightly tilted back, looking at the boundless night sky outside the window, but her heart was empty and had nothing.


    "Miss, haven''t you recovered from your cold yet? Why are you sitting on the ground again! Get up quickly. It''s cold. "


    Sister-in-law Li didn''t sleep deeply. When she heard the news of the two going home, she got busy and looked at it. She saw Gu ran sitting on the balcony alone in a daze.


    Gu ran tilted his head, "it''s all right, it''s not cold."


    "How can it not be cold!"


    "Sister Li, leave me alone and go to bed early."


    Gu ran ignored sister-in-law Li''s words.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, sister-in-law Li didn''t make a sound. She simply went upstairs to find mu siran.


    "Young master, I haven''t eaten at night. Come down and have some more food. I''m hot in the kitchen!"


    Outside the door, sister-in-law Li''s voice sounded, and Mu Si ran pulled back from his thoughts.


    Open the door to sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law Li, it''s so late. Go to bed quickly. I can''t eat anything. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "What''s the matter with you? One refused to eat, the other sat on the balcony and refused to come in! Quarrel again? "


    Sister Li couldn''t help asking with concern.


    Mu Si ran frowned. "Is she still on the balcony so late?"


    "Well, I don''t listen to any advice. You''d better go and she listens to you! If you sit down again, you''ll have to catch a cold. You too. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve your stomach sooner or later! "


    "OK, I''ll have something to eat later. Go to bed quickly."


    "OK, I''ll sleep first."


    "Good night."


    Sister Li went downstairs to bed.


    Mu Si ran followed him downstairs.


    As sister-in-law Li said, the little thing was still sitting on the balcony blowing.


    Petite back, some unspeakable loneliness.


    When the cold wind blew, she trembled, but didn''t move. She just retracted her little feet a little.


    Mu Si ran noticed that she was barefoot and didn''t even wear a pair of slippers.


    He went to the shoe rack, took her pink plush slippers and walked towards Gu ran.


    Squat down in front of her and hold her white little jade feet


    The cold temperature, immersed in his warm palm, made him frown.


    His sudden movement stunned Gu ran, pinched him, brushed his hand away and whispered, "I''ll come by myself, thank you."


    She said thank you to him?!


    For a second, Mu Si almost suspected that he had heard the fork.


    Mou Ren narrowed, frowned and let go of her cold feet.


    "I''ll go back to my dormitory tomorrow."


    Gu ran said suddenly.


    Mu Si was silent, his thin lips closed tightly, and his urgent eyes locked her straight for a moment.


    The sharp cold light seemed to see through her deeply!


    But suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and hugged Gu ran on the ground, "with me, you are not allowed to go anywhere!! Even if you go to the dormitory, I will pull you back like today!! "


    Pick her up and go upstairs.


    Gu ran hit him in the chest with an angry fist, "why do you imprison my freedom!! Where do I want to go? That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!! You can''t be so overbearing! "


    Mu Si ran pushed open her bedroom door and placed her on the sofa. His deep eyes looked down at her eagerly, "don''t happen again today!! Don''t let me find you again!! "


    His dark eyes were gradually replaced by scarlet.


    He felt anxious when he couldn''t find her. He was really confused and helpless as never before.


    In this case, he doesn''t want to happen again!!


    So he couldn''t imagine what he would do if she wasn''t around him one day.


    The big hand couldn''t help stroking her tender chin and said in a dumb voice, "don''t mention anything to me to move out!! I said, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay by my side!! "

 Chapter 327

    Gu Ran''s small face was teased by his big hand. His mind was a little free, his eyes softened, and there were ripples of love... "Can you let me stay with you... All my life?"


    She asked him eagerly.


    She asked such a question after all!!


    Mu Si ran was slightly stunned.


    She clasped her chin with her big hand and stared at the childish and crimson face in front of her. Suddenly, she only felt a heat in her chest... Her thin lips just opened and wanted to say something, but suddenly


    A pair of warm cherry lips tightly covered his slightly open thin lips.


    Gu ran didn''t want to hear his words.


    Even if you don''t listen, you know the answer, so


    It''s better not to hear anything and pretend not to know!!


    Gu ran grabbed his neck, closed his eyes and wantonly deepened the warm kiss.


    But it was too late to let her indulge, so she was pulled away by the mousiran on her body.


    "Gu ran -"


    He gasped and his breath was very unstable.


    Her lips are full of fragrance


    He damn think, very good smell!!


    Even, I will feel that her taste is so tender and delicious!!


    Just like three years ago


    Thinking of the night out of control three years ago, Mu Si Ran''s eyes tightened and pulled her away from her neck.


    "Stop making trouble, take a bath and sleep!!"


    His expression became colder.


    Gu ran blinked and looked at her.


    In Shuiling''s eyes, there was no emotional change. I couldn''t see her mind at the moment, let alone whether she was hurt by his refusal.


    What injury? In fact, she has long been used to it!


    Seeing Gu ran just looking at him and not talking, Mu Si ran felt that he was not used to it.


    Puzzled, she looked at her on the sofa, frowned, and couldn''t help falling on her lovely cherry lips.


    Thin lips moved


    Actually some linger on the smell just now.


    He sighed, rubbed Gu Ran''s head, "go take a bath!"


    "And you?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    The little arm wrapped around his neck again, and his delicate body almost subconsciously wrapped around his tall and healthy body.


    The whole man hung on him, soft in his arms, and seemed a little tired.


    In the face of her coquettish, Mu Si Ran is the least resistant.


    Holding her slender waist, coaxed her, "I take a bath and go to bed, too! Good, get off me... "


    He patted her little hip and motioned her to get off herself.


    Gu ran lay on him without moving.


    "Gu ran..."


    Mu Si ran called her, and the voice line was a little dumb.


    Gu ran raised his head and looked at him.


    The always smart water eyes look a little sad at the moment.


    Her eyes looked straight at the mature and handsome face in front of her. Suddenly, she murmured, "I will try to fall in love with others in the future..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Si Ran''s throat rolled for a while, his eyes tightened, looked at her in his arms, and repeated, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing..."


    Gu ran shook his head.


    His eyes coagulated his thin lips, and his eyes were a little dark. I heard her whisper... "Don''t push me away..."


    Then, I bowed my head


    The hot and humid cherry lips once again contained his thin lips.


    Astringent on his lips, wantonly containing / sucking, licking... Mousran gasped heavily.


    "Gu ran..."


    He called to her, trying to pull her away from him.


    However, as soon as the thin lip opened, she was skillfully attacking the city and the land, rushed into his hot and humid sandalwood mouth, and was occupied by her green and astringent.


    Two people''s breathing, entangled together


    Urgent and hot!!


    In fact, he can really pull her away from him, even without effort... But in the end


    He did not have.


    Not only did not


    Even, bewitched


    With a strong hand against the back of her head, let her fit her deeper and closer... Eagerly, take on her raw kiss!!


    Turn passivity into initiative in an instant, guide the astringent Gu ran, entangle wantonly, and the wind is crazy... The two people''s wheezing sound is ringing one after another in the quiet bedroom.


    Heat, little by little, surged wildly on them.


    The line of reason finally collapsed, and the desire of the body prevailed.


    He leaned over, strongly pressed Gu ran on the sofa, clasped her delicate chin, and aggravated this eager deep kiss... Thin lips wantonly sucked / contained her hot cherry lips, loosened, wrapped up, and loosened... Soft touch and tempting damp heat made his desire for her almost reach the peak!


    Gu Ran''s slender legs are habitually coiled on his waist, so that his delicate body fits more closely with his hot and healthy body... But she can obviously feel that her lower abdomen... Tops an especially hot thing!!


    She gasped for a few breaths, squirmed uneasily, and responded to her, but mousran roared out of control.


    He loosened her lips


    Between the lips of the two people, there is also ambiguous silver.


    Looking at each other, his eyes were full of madness and desire... His big hand caught her restless waist again


    "Don''t move -"


    His voice was as dumb as it came from the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Ran''s cheeks were as crimson as ripe tomatoes, and his two small ears were as hot as being burned by fire.


    Hearing his dumb command, she really dared not move again.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes, eagerly frozen on Gu Ran''s body, rolled his throat, but suddenly felt that there was a hand... Accurately grasped his high thing!!


    Across, thin trousers!!


    damn!!


    "Gu ran -"


    Mu Si Ran''s eyebrows moved and gasped


    What do you feel? It almost leaks out of your body!


    He, too sensitive to her touch!


    This is something he didn''t expect!


    It doesn''t feel like between him and Yu Meng


    To Yu Meng, he always wanders on the edge of reason and always thinks of many pictures of the girl under him... But to her


    Mu Si ran bit his teeth, grabbed her hand and took it out of himself.


    His body trembled comfortably. He was too excited, which made his waist a little stiff and dared not move.


    "This man''s thing can''t be touched casually!! Otherwise, you will suffer! "


    Gu ran obviously didn''t understand. She blinked, "he''s so hot..."


    Mu Si ran gasped heavily and got up stiff from Gu ran.


    Looking at the simple and immature her, suddenly, the feeling of guilt three years ago came into being.


    Reaching out and touching her little head painfully, "take a bath and sleep! Good night -- "


    His dark eyes were a little gloomy.


    "I''ll help you cook!"


    Gu ran said, jumping up from the sofa and leaving with slippers.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled her back, "Gu Xiaosan!"


    "You haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu ran was pulled into his arms by him.


    Her familiar taste of male hormones wrapped her tightly, so warm and steady!


    "I''m tired and can''t eat. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning!"


    He seems really tired.


    Fatigue covered the bottom of his deep eyes and taught Gu ran to feel distressed just looking at it.


    Is it to find her?


    Gu ran suddenly blamed himself.


    However, she didn''t know that he was actually tired of his heart


    All of a sudden, he was a little confused about his thoughts!


    Even, for the little girl in front of me, is it a simple feeling of brother to sister, or... Something else!!


    "Take a rest here first. I''ll call you when I''m hot. Soon."


    Gu Ran''s mood seemed to be better than just now.


    Looking at her so warm-hearted appearance, Mu Si could not refuse again. He only asked her, "when did you learn to cook hot?"


    Gu ran blinked, a little confused, "isn''t that very simple? Just put it in the microwave? "


    "But I don''t like the food in the microwave."


    Mu Si ran deliberately embarrassed her.


    "Well..."


    Gu ran scratched his head and wondered, "let me try!"


    Looking at such a funny her, Mu Si ran couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you don''t need to work hard. Sister Li is already hot there. Take a bath and I''ll eat it myself."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Hungry?"


    "A little..."


    Are you hungry? Of course not!


    She just wanted to stay with him.


    A lifetime


    How long?


    She naturally knows that she has never had a chance with him all her life, so she can stay as long as she can!


    In fact, she didn''t want to separate from him for a second!


    If you really want to move out, she must be the hardest!


    ¡­¡­


    The rice was warmed in the pot by sister-in-law Li, and it was still steaming.


    "Wow... It smells good!"


    Gu ran smelled the smell of rice and felt a little hungry.


    The chopsticks couldn''t take it, so he pinched a rice ball and put it into his mouth, "it smells good!"


    Mu Si ran was carrying a bowl of hot soup into the restaurant. Gu ran pinched a small rice ball and handed it to his mouth, "open..."


    "Did you wash your hands?"


    Mousran was a little disgusted.


    However, although he said so, he obediently opened his mouth and put the ball of rice into his mouth.


    Together with her two little fingers, he held them into his lips... The soft touch made mousran shake for a second, but quickly released her little hand.


    Gu ran said "tut tut" twice, "I still dislike me. I also dislike your saliva!"


    Like him, although he said so, he squeezed a piece of rice ball and put it into his small mouth.


    "Gu Xiaosan, use chopsticks! Dirty!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Gu Xiaosan didn''t eat again. The meal group had filled her belly.


    He ate while she sat watching.


    When she saw that she was drooling, she wanted to pinch the dishes with her hands. As a result, mousran waved a chopstick and patted her restless little hand away.


    "It hurts..."


    Gu Ran''s flat mouth.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Helpless, Mu Si ran took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth, "go get your own chopsticks!"


    "Oh."


    Gu ran obediently ran to the kitchen, took a pair of chopsticks, sat down and ate with him.


    "What did you eat in the evening?"


    Mu Si ran asked casually.


    "Western food! The very expensive one! "


    "Huo Shiyi asked?"


    Mu Si ran asked again, glancing at her without trace and observing her expression.


    "Yes!"


    Gu ran nodded with his chopsticks.


    Thinking of the scene when Huo Shiyi accompanied him to ''take'' things, he suddenly ''poof'' smiled, "he is also very nice! I think I should be good friends with him now! "


    Gu ran felt better when he thought of Huo Shiyi.


    Mousran frowned.

 Chapter 328

    This girl admitted a friend to him for the first time.


    Of course, except Si Nian.


    "How do you feel about him...?"


    Mu Si ran sent another mouthful of rice into his mouth, pretending to ask Gu ran inadvertently.


    Gu ran frowned and stared at him, "why do you keep asking me this question recently? Haven''t I told you many times? "


    Mu Si ran had a feeling that Gu ran had pierced his mind. He felt guilty and coughed, pretending to be serious, "as your brother and your new friend, I naturally have to strictly examine it! Besides, if I don''t find you tonight, are you really going to spend the night with him? "


    Speaking of this, Mu Si ran was still a little angry.


    Of course, after such a big circle, we finally got to the important topic.


    Gu ran felt guilty, but he still told the truth, "yes!"


    Mu Si ran put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and looked dignified, "Gu Xiaosan, we must have a good talk about this matter!"


    Again


    Gu ran scratched his ears and shriveled his mouth. "Mousran, how can you be more wordy than my father!"


    "Men and women are different. Don''t go to his house again! Especially at night, you know? Don''t think everyone is so kind!! "


    Seeing Gu Ran''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t enter, mu siran was really annoyed.


    Gu ran threw his arms on the table, looked at Mu Si ran and asked curiously, "are you afraid he''ll take me to open a room?"


    Her words smothered Mu Si Ran''s chest, and he immediately felt that he didn''t mention it.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded and admitted.


    "I''m afraid he''ll take you to open a room."


    "Will you get pregnant?"


    Gu ran asked curiously, as if he wanted to determine an answer.


    "Maybe."


    In theory.


    "What about you and Yu Meng? Is it possible to get pregnant? "


    Gu ran asked him solemnly.


    "No."


    Mu Si ran answered her very clearly.


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t sleep with her..."


    Mu Si ran polished the last two words in his mind a little. Finally, he felt that it might not be so vulgar and easy for her to understand.


    Sure enough, Gu ran understood.


    The corners of his mouth suddenly opened with a bright and pure smile.


    "Good! Then you don''t get pregnant with Yu Meng, and I don''t get pregnant with Huo Shiyi! "


    "Gu ran!!"


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    This is not the same thing at all!


    "No! If you don''t sleep with her, I will never sleep with Huo Shiyi! I promise! "


    She said playfully, got up and winked at him, "let''s say that. I''m sleepy. Take a bath and sleep first. Bye..."


    With that, he waved to mousran, hummed a happy song, and went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep.


    Mu Si ran looked at her pleasant back and sexual / sensory lips, and unconsciously followed her up slightly.


    For the loss of control that night, later, mousran concluded that it was probably just the most typical physiological reaction.


    He felt this way about his sister. Later, he felt a little sick.


    It feels like a kind of... Incestuous love to him!


    What''s more, she''s so young!!


    "What do you think? I''ve been haunted all the time. You haven''t found me for so long!"


    Yu Meng went to the office of neurosurgery to find mu siran.


    Mu Si ran came back and was surprised by her appearance. "Why did you come at this time?"


    "Just fine. I''ll come and see you!"


    Yu Meng sat down on the sofa next to him, "Si ran, what were you thinking just now? Think so much. "


    "Nothing. I just remembered the case of a patient in my hand."


    Mousran didn''t want to say anything more.


    "And you? Come to me. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, something, and it''s still very important!"


    Yu Meng affectionately took his arm and coquettishly said to him, "don''t we go back to s city to see your parents in two days'' weekend? I''ve been too nervous to sleep well these two days, and I don''t know what gifts to buy for my uncle and aunt. What do you think I should prepare? "


    Mu Si suddenly remembered it.


    "Don''t prepare anything. I''ll be responsible then!"


    Somehow, suddenly, he was not interested in seeing his parents.


    "Si ran, I''m so nervous. I''m so worried that your parents don''t like me. What should I do?"


    Yu Meng is really worried.


    When he first went to his house three years ago, his parents seemed very warm to her, but in fact, she knew very well that they didn''t welcome her daughter-in-law at all.


    In their hearts, she Gu Ran is the real daughter-in-law!


    Are you kidding?


    He''s going to marry a wife, not a daughter!


    At this point, Yu Meng is quite confident!


    Indeed, this is exactly what he thought in his heart.


    For him, Gu Ran is too young. He is a sister or even a daughter. He is nearly a whole round younger than him. In terms of age, they are not suitable. Moreover, they are not people of the same era, and the generation gap is certainly not small. It depends on how two people get along at ordinary times.


    The ideal object in Mu Si Ran''s heart is Yu Meng.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Two people, regardless of age or family background, as well as education and personality, are the best match.


    He is almost in his thirties. The "excitement" has long faded. What remains is the heart that wants to flow.


    "Si ran?"


    Seeing that Mu Si ran was distracted, Yu Meng called again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s someone I really want to marry, my parents won''t stop me!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    Yu Meng smiled, "that Saturday morning, you came to pick me up. Where''s Gu ran? Will she go back together? "


    "Well, yes."


    He wanted her to go back with him.


    What about Yu Meng?


    Naturally, I hope!


    This kind of good time to show love is not fun without her!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Shiyi broke up with Zhao BEI''ER.


    Gu ran didn''t hear the news, but she guessed it.


    Because Zhao BEI''ER is depressed all day.


    What about Huo Shiyi?


    Tut tut! New love again!


    A very charming girl seems to be his sister.


    Gu ran would meet them, which was a pure accident.


    When I came to class at noon, I passed the maple leaf forest and saw Huo Shiyi hanging out with the girl in the maple leaf forest.


    The so-called fooling around is


    Kissing, hands and feet.


    The girl''s clothes are about to be opened by him. It''s rude enough!


    Gu ran suddenly thought about himself and him on the basketball court. No wonder the teacher grabbed her after getting those photos.


    Just look at this guy''s virtue!


    Sure enough, it''s immoral!


    However, then again, he Huo Shiyi is really enough to be called the popular Qing Dynasty.


    She is beautiful and has a good family. She is actually a good person, but she is a little careless!


    "Hello! Gu Xiaoguai, have you seen enough? "


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyi called her.


    There was too much clear desire in his voice to suppress it.


    The girl in her arms is still panting uncontrollably. Her cheeks are crimson. She is ashamed that the picture of "exciting" love has just been seen by outsiders.


    Gu ran shrugged, "don''t look at white! Learn one or two moves to make a man! "


    Of course, there was only one man in her mouth


    That''s mousran!


    "Fuck you! I''m not afraid your brother will beat you! "


    Huo Shiyi let go of the girl in his arms, walked towards Gu ran, grabbed her shoulder and introduced his new girl to Gu ran, "my girlfriend, Hu Ling."


    The elder sister hurriedly said hello to Gu ran. Gu ran ignored it and asked Huo Shiyi, "have you solved Zhao BEI''ER''s pregnancy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Throw out a word and immediately


    The two people nearby were silent.


    Huo Shiyi thinks this girl is absolutely... Intentional!!


    He laughed twice. He had an impulse to wring Gu Ran''s neck off. He smiled and didn''t smile. "Very good, Gu xiaogua. I''m very kind to you! Turn your arms and elbows out! "


    Gu ran gave him a bucket of angry elbow, "who is your elbow!"


    "Ouch!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted in pain, "can you be gentle?"


    He waved to his girlfriend, "honey, you go first. I''ll find you when I have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s it again!


    Gu ran sniffed, "master Huo is really busy on weekdays!"


    No, busy looking for girlfriends, making girlfriends and changing girlfriends!


    In addition, to catch up with Zhao BEI''ER''s troublesome problems, we have to be busy solving the problems of future generations!


    Really busy enough!


    Hu Ling left with interest.


    But Huo Shiyi didn''t scold Gu ran any more. He found a clean big stone in the maple leaf forest, sat down, patted the position around him, motioned Gu ran to sit down, "come here."


    Gu ran didn''t shirk it, so he sat down beside him.


    "Did you really break up with Zhao belle?"


    Gu ran didn''t really care much about other people''s affairs on weekdays, but she couldn''t help asking more when she looked at Zhao BEI''ER''s depression every day.


    Besides, is Huo Shiyi her friend now?


    Huo Shiyi put on Gu Ran''s small shoulder and said solemnly, "Gu Xiaoguai, I have a habit of making girlfriends..."


    "What habit?"


    Gu ran blinked and looked at her unidentified.


    "Throw up after eating!"


    What is this habit? Gu ran said he didn''t understand.


    "Alas! You''re in a hurry! It means breaking up after bed! So, do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see this time!


    Gu ran despised him. "You play with women like this. Be careful which day you fall into the hands of which woman will never get out again!"


    At this time, Gu ran just said it unintentionally, and Huo Shiyi didn''t rest assured of her words, but he didn''t expect that Huo Shiyi would be verified by Gu Ran''s words in the near future!


    He really planted, planted in the hands of a woman, and... Really, out of control, trying to escape the magic barrier of love, but he can''t extricate himself anymore!


    Of course, these are later words.


    "What are you going to do about Zhao BEI''ER?"


    Gu ran was more worried about him.


    After all, people have a big stomach.


    Huo Shiyi shrugged and looked meaningless, "cold!"


    "But they are pregnant!"


    Speaking of this, Huo Shiyi seemed to be really annoyed. "Gu Xiaoguai, you haven''t known me for a few days? You''ve seen my young master''s three girls. I''ve eaten all three girls. From my adult to now, I can''t remember all the girls I''ve eaten. If every woman is as bad as her, don''t I have to form a football team? No, it should be two teams! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 329

    Gu ran was speechless after hearing his huge number.


    "Hello! You made people''s stomachs big, and you said they were damaged! "


    Even Gu ran couldn''t hear it.


    "If she doesn''t deliberately pierce the condom, can young master Ben make her pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right!"


    Huo Shiyi put on Gu Ran''s shoulder, "this is my business with her. It has nothing to do with you. Leave it alone!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran nodded.


    She doesn''t care yet!


    When Gu ran returned to the classroom and was ready for class, she saw Zhao BEI''ER come in from the outside.


    Gu ran ignored her.


    Zhao BEI''ER sat down on her desk and chair. Suddenly, she said to Gu ran, "Shi Yi has made a new girlfriend again..."


    Her voice was as low as a gnat. She was not angry, but Gu ran heard it clearly.


    I didn''t want to answer, but looking at her listless appearance, Gu ran replied, "well, I see, not much..."


    In fact, the girl is very beautiful!


    She is no weaker than Zhao BEI''ER.


    "I also saw them in the maple leaf forest... The girl is very beautiful and better looking than me..."


    Zhao BEI''ER murmured in shame, and tears poured out of her eyes.


    Gu ran didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She has neither the habit nor the ability to comfort people.


    I can only watch her cry foolishly, and then pass a paper towel to her every other minute.


    "Gu ran, you said last time that you have a brother who is a doctor..."


    "Yes! You''ve seen the man we flirted with in the bar! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao BEI''ER was surprised for a few seconds.


    "He is also the man I like, but he doesn''t like me..."


    Gu ran looked at Zhao BEI''ER like this and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at her and said nothing.


    "You came to my brother to ask me about his abortion?"


    Gu ran glanced at her future and bulging abdomen.


    Hearing this, Zhao BEI''ER''s tears suddenly became more urgent. She sobbed, "I... I''m afraid..."


    Gu ran didn''t encourage her and couldn''t encourage her.


    No girl would be afraid of such a thing.


    Therefore, if you want to play and don''t know how to protect yourself, it''s stupid!!


    "I''ll ask him for you after class."


    Gu Ran''s tone was still faint.


    "OK, thank you..."


    Zhao BEI''ER thanked Gu ran.


    After school, Gu ran called mu siran and left a voice message.


    Usually, it is inconvenient for him to answer the phone during the operation.


    Gu ran simply went straight to the hospital to find him.


    Sure enough, he was having a particularly difficult operation, but fortunately, the operation was almost over.


    Standing outside the operating room, a group of patients'' families are waiting outside the door. Their expressions are particularly dignified and their eyes are full of hope.


    Gu ran naturally sees a lot of such expressions.


    I''ve seen it since I was a child in Beicheng dad''s and dad''s hospital!


    I heard that mu siran was seriously ill in the past, and Mommy stayed with him like this, but fortunately, everything is all right now... "Come out, come out!!"


    Suddenly, I heard someone shout.


    A doctor in a white robe came out, "doctor, how''s it going? How''s it going? "


    "Who is the patient''s family? This is a critical illness notice. Please come and sign... "


    The doctor''s expression was a little dignified.


    "What do you mean, doctor? Critical notice? When my son was pushed by you, wasn''t he still fine? Ah? "


    The doctor didn''t have time to explain too much to them, "sorry, sorry, please save time! Thank you... "


    Finally, the patient''s family members signed it.


    "Doctor, you must save my son! Doctor... "


    "We will do our best!"


    The doctor promised that there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Gu ran could see that he was extremely nervous.


    She has seen this doctor several times. He is the fourth in the same office of Mu siran. His name is Xi Cheng.


    It seemed that he felt Gu Ran''s eyes. He glanced at Gu ran and hurried back to the operating room.


    "How''s the patient?"


    The doctor went in and asked.


    Mu Si ran was standing in front of the microscope, his sword eyebrows twisted, his nerves collapsed tightly, "blood bag!!"


    "The situation is not ideal!"


    Another doctor replied.


    "Old four! Are you responsible for sorting out the patient''s medical records? "


    Hearing that someone asked, Xi Cheng looked nervous, "I... I don''t know..."


    Mu Si ran raised his eyes and looked at him with a deep frown. "Those things will be discussed after the operation is over. It''s important to save people now!!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the operating room, everyone''s expression is very dignified.


    Because something big happened!


    Moreover, it is related to human life, and doctors must bear the responsibility for the accident!


    Outside the operating room, Gu ran thought of Xi Cheng''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help hanging his heart for Mu Si ran.


    This operation is obviously not simple.


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    All the doctors came from inside, pushing behind the patient who had just finished the operation.


    Every doctor''s expression is extremely lonely and even frustrated.


    Mu Si ran was at the forefront. As soon as the door was opened, his family rushed forward and surrounded him, "doctor mu, how''s my son?"


    "Doctor mu, did the operation succeed? Did you succeed? "


    "Sorry..."


    Mu Si ran made a deep apology.


    Gu ran, who was not far away, was slightly surprised.


    On his bloodshot eyes, I heard him say, "I''m sorry for your families..."


    "Why? My son is obviously just a small tumor. Why did he die?? No, it''s impossible! "


    The family obviously didn''t believe it. They grabbed mousran and didn''t allow him to go.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xi Cheng hurriedly found a gap and slipped out of the crowd.


    Gu ran glanced at him contemptuously, found a gap, got into the crowd and protected Mu Si ran, "let go!! This is not the way for you. If it is really the responsibility of the doctor, the hospital will give you an explanation! "


    "Gu ran"


    Mu Si ran was somewhat surprised by Gu Ran''s appearance.


    Worried that she was besieged by her family, she hurriedly pulled her into her arms and protected her, "everyone, I''m really sorry. If there is any problem, we can talk to the family office! Sorry, please make way... "


    The family members made trouble for a long time. Finally, they used the security of the hospital to break free from the crowd.


    Mu Si Ran''s white robe had been torn by his family members, and looked a little embarrassed.


    Gu ran was tightly protected in his arms by him, but he didn''t hurt at all. He didn''t even mess his hair.


    "How''s it going? What''s up? "


    Mu Si ran was not at ease. He looked Gu ran up and down, back and forth, and determined that she was not hurt, so he relaxed.


    "Why did you come here? How long have you been waiting for me? "


    His voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were suffused with tired scarlet, which made Gu ran feel distressed just looking at it.


    She knows that the profession of doctor is actually much more laborious than they look. Especially during the operation, the spirit needs to be highly concentrated. In case of operation failure, the psychological endurance also needs to be very strong so as not to affect her life.


    Her parents were doctors, and it was because she saw their psychological hard work that she didn''t choose this major in the end.


    She doesn''t fit.


    "The operation just now..."


    Gu ran wanted to comfort him. He patted him on the shoulder with a small hand, "don''t worry."


    Mu Si ran took a deep look at Gu ran, but suddenly, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and held her tightly.


    Chin against her small shoulder, ape arm around her small waist, constantly tightening strength.


    "Xiao san''er, it''s lucky you''re here..."


    He gave a satisfied stomach sigh.


    Fortunately, she was there, so that he wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable and confused.


    Gu ran was held by him and felt that somewhere in his heart was soft and deep.


    She put her backhand around his broad shoulder.


    For the first time, I felt... He seemed to need himself!


    There are also times when she needs comfort and worry


    It feels good!


    She gently followed his back and comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone will experience birth, old age and death! It''s not your fault if you can''t save it... "


    Mu Si ran slowly released Gu ran.


    Sighed. "He wouldn''t have died."


    The eyes were deep, and there were more and more blood in the bottom of the eyes, "this was an accident, but also an accident..."


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    It was as if the throat had been cut with a knife.


    Gu ran blinked and looked at him anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    Mu Si ran took off his torn robe and rolled the bangs on his forehead. He was upset. "The patient''s father had a family blood disease, but the patient''s medical record did not indicate this, resulting in massive bleeding during his operation..."


    Mu Si ran said and breathed out a sigh of depression, "today, all the doctors in our operating room can''t get rid of their relationship!"


    "How could this happen? Who made the medical record for him should bear the responsibility, isn''t it? How can it not be stated in the data for such a big problem? As a non doctor, I understand the importance of this! He is simply careless about human life! "


    Gu randeng was a little angry.


    She was a little angry for mousse.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Mu Si couldn''t help laughing and pinched her face. "Well, let''s not talk about me first. Tell me about you. Come to the hospital to find me. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, it''s very important!"


    Gu ran nodded and asked him solemnly, "Mu Si ran, is abortion terrible?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Si ran frowned, "Why are you suddenly concerned about this topic?"


    His eyes could not help glancing at Gu Ran''s flat abdomen / department. His face suddenly became gloomy, and his expression suddenly became particularly nervous, "Gu Xiaosan, you... SH / it!"


    He scolded impatiently, stretched out his hand to bring the unknown Gu ran into his arms, pointed to her nose, gnashing his teeth, and warned her, "Gu Xiaosan, if you dare to tell me that you are pregnant, you will be beaten tonight!!!"


    It''s definitely not just that she was beaten. He will beat the bastard who dared to make her pregnant into a pig!!


    Gu ran blinked. The beautiful feather eyelashes were like two small Pu fans, gently swept down and opened again.


    "Bang..."


    She grabbed his big hand on his nose and patted the back of his hand, "I won''t be pregnant! Why are you so fierce... "

 Chapter 330

    Gu Ran''s words made Mu Si Ran''s hanging heart suddenly fall down.


    Picked her up and sat her down on the fence of the park.


    He stood right in front of her, spread his arms on both sides of Gu ran, shackled her in his arms, frowned and asked her, "who is pregnant?"


    "I have a classmate."


    Gu ran said honestly, "the girl I played with in the bar last time."


    Mu Si ran frowned. "Is she going to have an abortion?"


    "Yes."


    Gu ran bit his lip, "but she seems very afraid."


    "Gu Xiaosan, you take her experience as your lesson, so you must keep an appropriate distance from any other man in the future! Otherwise, you girls will suffer! You see, when your classmate comes to have an abortion, he is not only frightened, but also suffering. After that, look at the man who is the culprit. Throw some money and it''s over! He didn''t lose anything. Fortunately, he had fun... "


    Gu ran knew that Mu Si ran took the opportunity to educate her.


    He is the kind who doesn''t forget to have class with her all the time!


    Gu ran playfully pinched the bridge of his tall nose, "Miss mu, will you make women suffer like this?"


    "No."


    Mu Si ran insisted on this.


    He won''t touch any woman until he''s sure of his mind.


    He didn''t want to be his second father. In those years, because of his indulgence, his mother became an unmarried pregnant single mother, not to mention suffering from other people''s eyes. It was hard enough to raise him alone.


    Mu Si ran grabbed her little hand from his nose, "how long has your classmate been pregnant?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu ran shook his head. "I didn''t ask her."


    "If there is no class one day, please let her come to the hospital for a detailed examination. I will make an appointment with the best gynecologist for her."


    "OK."


    Gu ran put his arms around his neck, tilted his head and asked him, "are you going to get off work?"


    Mu Si ran patted her on the back, "shall I take you to the canteen for dinner first?"


    "You can''t get off work yet?"


    "Well, I have to give my family a statement about the accident just now. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up after you finish your meal. "


    Mu Si ran led Gu ran to the canteen of the hospital.


    Every doctor has his own lunch box. When family members like Gu ran come, there is only a unified lunch box in the hospital. It is not disposable, but it is disinfected and very clean.


    Mu siran handed his lunch box to Gu ran and ate his family meal.


    Gu ran was used to being taken care of by him. Without saying much, he ate happily.


    After dinner, Mu Si ran asked the driver to pick her up, but Gu ran refused.


    "I''m not going back now."


    Gu ran sat in his office and refused to go, "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I don''t know when I can get off work!"


    "Then I''ll accompany you!"


    Gu ran put his schoolbag on the table and lay lazily on his desk. "It''s no fun for me to go home. I''m not alone. I''ll be here with you."


    Mu Si ran knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he didn''t insist, "I''m going to the family meeting room later. Please accompany me. Sit next to me and don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "Well, it must not be noisy."


    Gu ran tried his best to guarantee.


    Mu Si ran led Gu ran to the family meeting room, placed her next to him and sat down.


    Gu ran was really good. Without saying a word, he watched the series of tug of war between the doctor and his family.


    The emotion of the deceased''s family was quite excited, and all the doctors understood it. However, the final negotiation resulted in unexpected harmony.


    After the hospital negotiated with the family, only the hospital''s punishment for the responsible doctor of the accident was left.


    The meeting finally broke up.


    Gu ran had already fallen asleep in Mu Si Ran''s arms.


    She was really sleepy, so that she could fall asleep in such a fierce meeting.


    When the doctors in the same department saw little Gu ran in Mu Si Ran''s arms, they couldn''t help teasing him, "boss, your brother and sister have a good relationship! I don''t know. I thought you two were lovers! "


    "Yes! Just looking at it like this, I feel much more loving than you and Yu Meng! "


    "All right! You two talk the most in the whole department! "


    Mu Si ran didn''t care about their jokes.


    Gu ran fell asleep, and he was not willing to wake her up.


    Just let her sleep until she wakes up.


    He took off his suit and coat, gently covered Gu Ran''s body, and let her fall asleep in his arms.


    In the quiet meeting room, only the slight wind at the air supply outlet and her slight and even breathing sound could be heard.


    Her smell seems to be everywhere


    The tender fragrance, with some little girl''s milk / fragrance, fascinated him.


    Looking down at the sleeping little Gu ran in his arms, his deep eyes could not help sinking deeper and deeper... No doubt, the little girl in his arms was still a childish child in his eyes.


    Even, the facial features are the most typical characteristics of children.


    Or, she was petite and had a baby face. With her long curly hair, she looked like a lovely doll, which made him feel that she was a child who had not yet grown up.


    However, I have to admit that the child in my arms has the most flexible facial features.


    Her smile and smile are as playful as an elf and as beautiful as an immortal... You can take people''s heart and soul at a glance


    And her taste


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes were hot.


    Suddenly, I remember that night three years ago


    He almost raped her when she was only 15 years old!!


    His eyes became a little cloudy.


    The throat rolled and gasped for foul air.


    My heart immediately felt irritable.


    Shuer, the man in his arms moved and gradually woke up.


    With beautiful water eyes and lazy bleary eyes, she stretched a little and looked around. She found that all the people had gone, leaving only the two of them. "Is the meeting over?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was a little dull.


    Her throat was dry. Looking at her lazy little appearance, her heart surged inexplicably, "let''s go home!"


    "OK..."


    Mu Si ran took the lead in getting up, and Gu ran followed lazily.


    "Has the matter been settled?"


    Gu ran asked him with concern.


    "Almost."


    Mu Si ran answered vaguely, but his mind was not on this question at all.


    His mind was in a state of disorder.


    Because the little girl next to me


    Also because of the night that almost got out of control three years ago!


    He will never forget the astringent and tender little Gu ran, naked and crying in his arms... That may be an obstacle that his psychology will never cross!


    "What do you think?"


    Gu ran saw that Mu Si ran was not in a state.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Si ran lightly shook his head, his attitude was cold, and suddenly said, "I''ll go home this weekend. You clean up and go home with me."


    "Good!"


    Gu ran didn''t think about anything. He just thought it was a trip home. He happily took mu siran''s hand and went out of the hospital with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, when Yu Meng appeared in front of her, Gu ran realized that the so-called going home was not such a simple thing at all.


    It''s them... To see their parents!!


    Gu ran thought she wouldn''t go back at all, but she couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart, even if she knew that curiosity would make her die.


    In the car¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran sat in the back seat with his schoolbag, pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    A look at her wrinkled little face shows that she is in a very bad mood today.


    But the previous dream is different.


    Today, she is wearing light make-up and a bright smile.


    "Si ran, I''m suddenly so nervous..."


    Yu Meng said, reaching out and holding Mu Si Ran''s right hand, clasped his fingers and placed it on the middle storage box, "will uncle and aunt really be satisfied with me?"


    Gu Ran''s eyes locked directly on the hands of two people holding each other''s fingers... Sparkling in the water eyes.


    For a long time, she just looked, looked


    It looked as if they were going to burn a hole in their hands.


    "Can you let my brother drive well?"


    Gu ran asked in a cool voice. His eyes shifted from their clenched hands to Yu Meng''s smiling face, "this is the highway. What''s the matter? You''re responsible?"


    Gu Ran''s questioning didn''t leave half a thin face for Yu Meng.


    Mu Si ran frowned, made no sound, and loosened Yu Meng''s hand.


    Yu Meng shrunk his mouth and pulled back his hand.


    Gu ran pinned his head out of the window with satisfaction.


    Looking at the fleeting scenery, I felt inexplicably lost.


    There, it was empty, as if it had been hollowed out.


    Chest, become a little blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the car stopped in Mu''s courtyard.


    "Little three!!!"


    As soon as the car was stable, I saw Si Nian running enthusiastically from inside.


    Gu ran got out of the car. As soon as he stood firm, he was hugged by Si Nian.


    "Si Nian!!"


    When Gu ran saw Si Nian, his lost mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Oh! But it makes me want to die! "


    Si Nian habitually pinched Gu Ran''s smooth and tender face and frowned, "Why have you lost so much weight in a month? brother! Did you bully saner again? "


    Si Nian elongated his face and questioned Mu Si ran beside him.


    Completely ignored Yu Meng, and even didn''t even call her.


    Yu Meng clubbed aside, a little embarrassed.


    Mu Si ran hugged her shoulder. "Let''s go and go into the house."


    Then he led Yu Meng home.


    "Si Nian, I''ll go home first."


    Gu ran took a look at their backs as they left together. The blocking idea came up again. She took a breath without trace and said with a smile, "my mother is still waiting for me at home!"


    "All right, go in. Aunt LAN and uncle Gu have been waiting for you inside for a long time."


    Si Nian patted her on the shoulder, "let''s go!"


    Gu ran had no choice but to follow their footsteps and enter the house.


    After she went in, the picture in the hall was actually very similar to that scene three years ago.


    Yu Meng sat next to Mu siran. Yuluo Mommy exchanged greetings with her. Beicheng daddy was not too enthusiastic and rarely talked to her.

 Chapter 331

    Her parents just laughed with her and didn''t say anything superfluous.


    When they saw Gu ran coming in, all the people, except Yu Meng and mu siran, got up and welcomed him out.


    "Oh!! Saner, you''re back!! Your sister Si Nian is nagging you crazy! "


    Yu Luogang was still taking some fruit for Yu Meng. As soon as Gu ran came back, he threw his things away and greeted him.


    When Xinlan and Gu Heng saw their daughter coming back, they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Dad, mom! The rain falls, Mommy, to the north of Daddy!! "


    Gu ran skillfully shouted all the people again.


    "Come on, let mom see if you''ve lost weight! Haven''t you been bothering your brother Si ran lately? "


    Xinlan took her daughter and looked up and down painfully.


    "Oh, they''re all back. That''s great. They''re ready for dinner! Everyone is hungry. Take a seat quickly! "


    When the rain fell, everyone took their seats. "Son, come here and help mom with the dishes!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran knew that his mother had something to say to him.


    A servant has always done this kind of thing. It''s obvious to send him to the kitchen now.


    In the kitchen, there was only Li Ma with the spoon in her hand. The rain called her son to her side and handed him a dish of vegetables. She pretended to ask, "seriously?"


    "Mom, do you think I''m kidding?"


    Mu Si ran held the dish in his hand and didn''t go.


    The rain fell and sighed, "you should be serious. Mom doesn''t say anything! However, I''m afraid of Xiao ran...... "


    "Mom, little three is my sister!"


    Mu Si Ran''s attitude was very positive. Finally, he added, "don''t bring us together again in the future. There is too much age difference between us. It''s not suitable at all. Besides, she''s still so young. If I really have any unreasonable thoughts about her one day, I''ll feel like a pervert. Even my little sister can covet!"


    Outside the door, Gu ran leaned against the wall and heard Mu Si Ran''s words clearly.


    He said


    If you fall in love with her, it''s like a pervert!


    What about yourself? Falling in love with him, is he a pervert in his heart??


    She just loves someone clean and pure. Why should she use the word "abnormal" to describe her feelings?


    She''s not a pervert, and she''s not in love with perverts!! Falling in love with her is not abnormal... But why should he feel so in his heart?!


    Somewhere in the heart, it seems that a hole has been broken


    Bitterness and pain flow out of it!


    "Little three, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? "


    Si Nian''s suspicious voice came from the kitchen door, "little three? Saner... Hello! Where are you going to eat? "


    Before entering the kitchen, Si Nian has chased out again.


    The rain fell and glared at Mu Si ran fiercely, "why don''t you catch up?"


    "Si Nian can handle her."


    His attitude was light and there was no expression on his face.


    The rain frowned and seemed unwilling, "son, you really don''t mean that to Xiao ran? In fact, you... "


    "Mom!"


    Mu Si ran directly interrupted his mother, "I''ll take the dishes out first."


    "Dead eye!!"


    The rain scolded his son''s back.


    Finally, he sighed again. It seems that his favorite daughter-in-law can only be his own daughter. I don''t know why his son is so stubborn.


    At noon, Gu ran didn''t go back to Mu''s house for dinner, and Si Nian didn''t come back. He just said that he had a big meal outside with Gu ran.


    There are not a few people in Xinlan''s mouth who are not sensible about their daughter, but they are more distressed about their daughter.


    What''s in her mind? How can a mother not know?


    When the rain fell, seeing that Gu ran was not at the table, it was no longer obscure. He directly asked the two young people on the table, "are you two really going to get married?"


    Referring to this topic, Yu Meng''s face showed a little shy, didn''t answer, and looked at the opposite mu siran affectionately.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran nodded and took a look at Yu Meng, "we are serious."


    "I hope uncle and aunt can make it happen."


    Yu Meng responded obediently.


    "Well, you two are indeed of marriageable age."


    Mu Beicheng nodded and sighed, "if you both think it''s appropriate, let''s get married!"


    To be honest, Mu Beicheng actually had an idea with his wife. He always thought Xiao ran was the first choice in his heart.


    Think about how happy this family is to stay together all day? This suddenly gave rise to a lingering dream, which is quite strange in my heart.


    But this is his son''s love and marriage. Can he stop it? If he and his wife really come forward to stop it, what is the difference between them and their mother who was determined to do it?


    They obviously can''t afford to destroy their son''s happiness and love.


    "Well! When you have time, it''s necessary to arrange for parents of both sides to meet. We can go to city a to visit Xiaomeng''s parents. "


    The rain said this.


    If you really want to get married, these are procedures that must be followed, but I don''t know why, I feel blocked in my heart.


    "Si ran, aunt LAN and your uncle Gu are here. Congratulations first!"


    Xinlan said with a smile, picked up the red wine in his hand and drank a cup to Mu siran and Yu Meng.


    Gu Heng also followed up and patted mu siran on the shoulder, "Uncle Gu wishes you two happiness!"


    "Thank you, uncle Gu. Thank you, aunt LAN."


    Mu Si ran got up to thank him and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Yu Meng also drank the red wine in his hand and expressed his thanks.


    As soon as Gu Hengfang sat down, he said, "Si ran, I don''t think Xiao Ran has bothered you much these days, has he? It''s like this. I''ve discussed it with your aunt LAN. I''m going to transfer Xiao ran back to s city to learn it well in a while, so as not to disturb you and Xiao Meng, isn''t it? "


    Mu Si ran was surprised by Gu Heng''s decision.


    "Uncle Gu, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Ran is very good on weekdays..."


    The person who answered was Yu Meng.


    She smiled gently, "but Uncle Gu and aunt LAN are in love with Xiao ran. It''s really more reassuring to keep her by their side."


    Yuluo and Mu Beicheng looked at each other and their son. Seeing that he seemed to have no emotional change, yuluo frowned.


    "Uncle Gu."


    Mu Si ran spoke after all.


    "Have you discussed this with Xiao saner?"


    "Not yet!"


    Gu Heng sighed with relief and smiled, "but I believe she will agree."


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡ª¡ªNight¡ª¡ª


    "Well, you''d better tell your daughter! I don''t know how to open this mouth. "


    Xinlan pushed her husband and hesitated for a long time. After thinking about it for most of the day, she didn''t know how to tell her about the transfer.


    Gu Heng also had a headache, "OK, I''ll talk about it! It''s all on. Sooner or later, we have to find a way to pull her out. "


    Gu Heng knocked on his daughter''s bedroom door.


    "Dad, is that you? Come in! "


    Gu ran answered inside.


    Gu Heng pushed the door in and saw his daughter lying on the windowsill blowing, enjoying the bustling night view outside the window.


    He walked over, stood beside his daughter and asked her, "what are you looking at? Look so focused... "


    "Take a look at the night view of s city! It seems that I haven''t seen it for a long time... "


    The night wind blew over and raised Gu Ran''s messy long hair. Her childish face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of injury.


    "San''er..."


    Gu Heng''s voice sank a little.


    Looking at his daughter painfully, "didn''t you want to come back to your parents?"


    Gu ran was stunned and looked at his father.


    "Dad wants you to transfer back, okay?"


    "Dad..."


    Gu ran didn''t expect that her father would suddenly mention it to herself. She wasn''t prepared at all.


    Gu Heng paused for a moment and continued, "I know you worked very hard to get into a university, but I also know you went to a university for some talents! Today you can see that Si ran and Yu Meng are serious. They are really going to get married. Dad knows you are thinking of him, but... He is not your lover after all! Xiao ran, we should know how to let go, you know? "


    "Dad, if... Letting go hurts more, what should I do?"


    Gu ran asked his father.


    In her eyes, there was a faint mist, but she didn''t shed tears in the end. "Give me some time and let me think about it, Dad, I want to go out alone..."


    "It''s so late..."


    Gu Heng was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just walk around the community and take a breath."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Heng promised.


    Gu ran took a coat and went out. Gu Heng didn''t trust his daughter or followed her silently.


    She wants to be quiet and think alone. As a father, he gives her space to think independently without disturbing or blocking, but he will become the strongest reliance and wing guard behind her.


    Gu ran sat down in the wooden pavilion in the community.


    On the wooden pavilion, the branches are twining, and the scattered leaves are still strongly waving. With the helpless swing of the cold night wind, she stubbornly refuses to wither away... Just like at this moment, her heart!


    Knowing that he was doing useless resistance and persistence, he refused to fade away like the leaves in the cold wind!


    Gu Ran''s eyes couldn''t help looking in a certain direction... That''s the direction of Mu family, not far from them, very close... Gu ran felt for the first time that they were so far away


    As if, a century away from the Milky way!


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, the cell phone in Gu Ran''s coat rang.


    She took it out and took a look. When she saw the name of the caller ID on her mobile phone, she was still a little lost.


    It''s not the name she expected


    It''s Huo Shiyi''s call!


    Gu ran cleaned up his mood as soon as possible and connected his phone.


    "Gu xiaogua!! What are you doing? "


    Huo Shiyi seemed very noisy, and he spoke with Gu ran as loudly as possible.


    "I''m in my hometown!"


    Gu ran answered truthfully, frowning, "you''re so noisy! Why are you calling me? "


    "Wait, I''ll find a quiet place."


    Then, there was no voice of Huo Shiyi on the phone for a long time, only the noisy laughter and loud hi song.


    He''s probably fooling around in the bar again!

 Chapter 332

    "Hello! Gu Xiaoguai, where are you? Big weekend, come out and play! I''ll introduce you to a new girlfriend! "


    He finally made a noise. Obviously, he didn''t listen to a word Gu ran had just answered him.


    At the moment, the other end of the phone is much quieter.


    Gu ran was speechless about his words. Did this guy change his girlfriend again?


    This speed can almost catch up with the rocket!


    "I''m back home. I can''t go."


    "Where is your hometown?"


    Huo Shiyi asked.


    "S city."


    "That''s not far. It''s only a few hours'' walk on the highway."


    "It''s not far, but I can''t go to your appointment. I''ll hang up."


    "Hello! Wait, what''s the matter? Listen to what you say, you look weak! "


    Huo Shiyi finally recognized Gu Ran''s mistake and asked, "why, you''re in a bad mood?"


    Asked by Huo Shiyi, Gu ran only felt an inexplicable acid in his nose, "nothing..."


    She doesn''t want to say.


    "Still say nothing, the voice has changed!"


    Facing the cold wind at night, Huo Shiyi stood outside the door of the bar and talked to Gu ran on the phone, "come on, what''s going on? Don''t tell me, it''s another broken thing like lovelorn! "


    "Yes! It''s a broken thing like lovelorn! "


    Gu ran Mingming wanted to say it in the most relaxed tone, but as soon as he spoke, his voice choked.


    At that end, Huo Shiyi was silent for several seconds.


    He thought that according to the girl''s desperate character, he would not admit his lovelorn!


    But she really said she was lovelorn!


    Huo Shiyi knew that things were more serious than he thought.


    He gathered his long windy clothes to block the cold wind blowing towards him, "Gu xiaogua, in fact, I just said..."


    "He''s getting married!"


    Gu Ran''s heart was pricked like a thin needle.


    Bitterness and pain filled the pool


    "I came back today to see my parents with them!"


    There was some self mockery in Gu Ran''s words.


    "Gu Xiaoguai, do you think you''re asking for abuse? You''ll go back and join in this kind of thing?"


    Gu ran couldn''t help sobbing, "Huo Shiyi, I regret it now..."


    She cried after all, "I feel terrible now..."


    Her little hand held tightly to the position of her heart. It was like being twisted by a sharp knife. It was extremely uncomfortable, "her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe..."


    Gu Ran''s helpless cry and voice on the phone made Huo Shiyi lick his thin lips.


    He never had the experience of comforting women. Suddenly, facing Gu ran who was crying badly, he really didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Gu Xiaoguai, don''t cry..."


    Gu Ran is still crying.


    Huo Shiyi was a little confused, "don''t cry!! Gu Xiaoguai, let you stop crying... Where are you now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence when he answered him.


    "I mean, where is your home?"


    Gu ran wiped his nose, sobbed and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right, just care about it! All right, don''t cry... "


    Huo Shiyi seemed to go into the bar again. His mobile phone became noisy. Gu ran couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    It seemed that he didn''t talk to her. He was talking to those evil friends in the bar. It was probably those words to leave early. Gu ran didn''t hear it very clearly, so he vaguely heard one or two words.


    "Huo Shiyi, go ahead and get busy. I''m fine..."


    Gu ran didn''t want to disturb his fun. After explaining, he hung up the phone.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t call again.


    She got up and was going to walk again. When she raised her eyes, she was surprised... She bumped into her and was walking slowly towards her... Mousran!


    When the tall figure stood in front of Gu ran, she was still a little slow.


    Gu Heng watched from a distance outside the pavilion and saw Mu Si ran appear. He couldn''t help sighing. Finally, he turned away safely and walked to his home alone.


    It''s their young people''s business. Let them decide for themselves?!


    Also, no one''s youth love will go so smoothly!


    How can we see a rainbow without some wind and rain?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran looked up and looked at the familiar and heavy handsome face in front of him... The tears on his cheeks had not dried up, but his eyes couldn''t help getting wet again.


    But fortunately, she didn''t make herself cry.


    Just, for a while, but I don''t know what to say


    Pretend to bless him generously? Or say what you really think?


    "I won''t bless you!!"


    After all, she said the most real thoughts in her heart.


    She can''t be as hypocritical as Yu Meng, and she can''t be as considerate as she is... Watching the man she has loved for 18 years and wants to marry another woman, she still smiles and says blessing?


    I''m sorry! She''s really not so generous!


    She is selfish, she can''t do it!!


    Mu Si ran frowned and stared at her for a long time.


    In the dark eyes, I couldn''t see the excess waves. Suddenly, I raised my hand, picked up her petite cheek and wiped the tears on her face.


    Gu ran didn''t move


    Let him wipe his tears.


    However, the tears are wiped more and more. In the end, they can''t be wiped clean.


    Mu Si ran gave up and stopped the movement in his hand. He just looked at her and kept looking at her... His thin lips closed tightly. It was clear that he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t know where to start.


    "My father wants me to return to s city!"


    Finally, Gu ran spoke first.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes flickered, "what do you think?"


    He raised her face and asked.


    But I don''t know


    His eyes are full of expectations for her answer!


    Gu ran did not answer, but asked him with red eyes, "what about you? What do you want me to think? "


    Mu Si ran straightened himself, took back his big hand holding her face and inserted it into his pants pocket, "I respect your idea."


    Gu ran felt a pain in his chest. "What about me turning back?"


    Mu Si ran looked at her and didn''t answer.


    "Then come back..."


    In fact, for a second, mousran almost asked her to stay.


    However, at the thought of the kind of out of control between themselves and her... Perhaps separation is the best for them.


    For Yu Meng, it is also the most fair!


    "OK..."


    Gu ran smiled and nodded.


    Tears have been swirling in my eyes, "then I''ll come back!! I don''t need to bother you anymore. It''s nice... "


    When she finished, she turned and left, but tears had soaked her cheeks.


    Step, still in the future and step out, but was caught by Mu Si Ran''s hand.


    "Gu ran -"


    His voice was as dumb as a trough.


    "Let go of me!!"


    Gu ran struggled.


    "Remember that night three years ago -"


    Mu Si ran clenched his teeth and asked her.


    "Remember!!"


    Gu ran brushed away his hand and wiped his tears. "I can''t forget it all my life... Let go of me!!"


    She will never forget that three years ago, he led Yu Meng into the house, pointed to her and told everyone: she is my girlfriend!


    That day Gu ran suddenly realized that... He was not his girlfriend at all! She is Yumeng!!


    That night, she cried herself out.


    That night, as usual, she climbed into his bedding with a small pillow in her arms. What was the result?


    He regarded himself as another woman


    When kissing her, she kept calling the names of other women... The sound of "Yu Meng" was like a saw knife, deep, knife by knife, sawing on her heart, which was extremely painful.


    And that night, for the first time


    He roared out of Mu''s house!!


    She will never forget that night


    Holding a small pillow, I stood alone outside my house, facing the closed door, crying all night!


    The first time he yelled at her, the first time... He kicked her out of the house!!


    It''s all because of... Yu Meng!!


    The woman who suddenly broke into his heart!!


    And her Gu ran... Spent 18 years, but what she got was just two words... Pervert!!


    Thinking of the pain in the past, Gu ran even became a little painful in his breathing, "let go of me..."


    Mousran let go of her little hand.


    Between the fingers, a little pale.


    Watching her turn and leave, the dark pool became more and more dark... Three years ago, Yu Mu Si said that night, it was a evil nightmare... He couldn''t get out and no one else could get in!


    Whenever he sees Gu Ran''s childish face, he always thinks of her when she was 15 years old, she was just a child, but she was almost forcibly occupied by him... He is like a strange uncle who molested children!


    A pervert!!


    And now


    He has no way to undertake this distorted relationship!


    Ten years


    In ten years, how many horizontal ditches do you need to cross and reach an appropriate level?


    That''s all!


    Between them, in addition to the habitual possession and dependence, in addition to the family affection that can not be thrown away, what is left?


    He turned and walked home.


    The steps under his feet were inexplicable and heavy, like lead.


    In his mind, Gu Ran''s weeping little face lingered like a magic spell.


    She said to him, "OK, I''ll come back!"


    She said to him, "that night, I will never forget..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, quiet.


    Outside the window, the cold wind is chilly and biting.


    Gu ran fell asleep vaguely, but he was suddenly awakened by the mobile phone at the head of the bed.


    The first time, she didn''t listen.


    The second time, she stretched out her little hand lazily.


    Take a look at the caller ID


    It''s Huo Shiyi.


    Take another look at the time, it''s already two o''clock in the morning!!


    This guy


    It must have just ended!


    Gu ran really didn''t want to hear it. She was afraid that this guy would keep nagging. She pressed the answer button and complained, "what are you doing? At night, if you don''t sleep, I have to sleep! It''s two o''clock... "


    "Gu Xiaoguai, where is your home?"


    Huo Shiyi asked again without a head.


    "What?"


    Gu ran frowned. "Did you call me at night just to ask me this question? How many times have I told you that my home is in s city!! It''s all right, I''ll hang up! "


    This guy


    "Where is your home? Be specific! What area, what road... Or send me an address location. "


    Upon hearing this, Gu ran suddenly woke up a lot, "where are you? Why do you want my home address? "


    A bold idea flashed through my mind, but it was soon dispersed by myself.


    How is that possible? How could he appear in s city this big night?


    "I''m in s city. I just got off the highway!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 333

    Gu ran suddenly sat up from the quilt, "Huo Shiyi, are you kidding me?"


    "Gu xiaogua, let''s get down to business first, shall we? Tell me the address first and wait until young master Ben finds you! "


    Gu ran didn''t dare to delay any longer, "I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    She said, backing out the voice, clicking on the information and starting to edit the address, and asked him, "why did you come here at this time? What are you doing here? "


    "Travel! Look at the city around us! "


    Huo Shiyi made it up.


    "Come on! Tell the truth! "


    "Come to play with you, will you?"


    Huo Shiyi smiled on the phone.


    Gu ran felt his heart was hot and couldn''t help laughing with him, "Huo Shiyi, your idle egg hurts!"


    "I don''t only have egg pain, but now I feel pain all over!"


    "Driving?"


    Gu ran still cared about him, smiled and scolded, "you''re crazy. You''re driving here this big night..."


    "Did you send your address? It''s so wordy! "


    Young master Huo is impatient.


    "It''s sent. Have a look. Do you copy?"


    ¡°OK£¡ Yes, hang up. "


    Then, before Gu ran could react, he cut off the phone with a beep.


    Gu ran couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Soon, he got out of bed, dressed, and went downstairs to wait for him.


    Half an hour later


    The roar of a roaring sports car made a deafening sound, and suddenly stopped in front of Gu Ran''s house.


    It''s a purple matte Maserati with a Sao bag. It''s a global limited edition. It''s not just the kind you can buy with money.


    Huo Shiyi stepped down from the car with long legs.


    In the cold wind, the evil face was still reversing the charm of all sentient beings. The peach blossom eyes narrowed up with a blurred smile and looked down at Gu ran in front of him.


    "Let''s go! Open a room with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran didn''t expect that the bastard would say such a hooligan word at the first sight of her!


    "You are so stubborn!"


    Gu ran despised him.


    "Come first!"


    Gu ran said, gave in and motioned Huo Shiyi to enter the house.


    "Not very good?"


    Huo Shiyi stood at the door with his hands in his hands and didn''t mean to go in. "I won''t go in. I have to find a hotel! I''ll come and see you, but... "


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes. "It seems that he really cried badly? The eyes are swollen like walnuts. They are so ugly! "


    Gu ran ignored his loss, pulled his arm and dragged him in.


    "Hello -"


    Huo Shiyi was dragged into the house by Gu ran.


    Gu Heng and Xinlan heard the movement on the first floor, so they came down from the upstairs and were stunned when they saw Huo Shiyi at the entrance.


    Huo Shiyi also saw Gu''s father and mother in the hall. Seeing that they were looking at themselves in amazement, he was a little embarrassed.


    He elbowed Gu ran, who was changing his shoes, and then turned to Gu Heng and Xinlan with a modest smile, "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    "OK... Ok..."


    Gu Heng and Xinlan answered with a smile. They looked at each other and couldn''t see what a play it was.


    "Dad, mom, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Gu ran was a little stunned.


    "I slept, heard the car and woke up again. Come on, come in and sit down... "


    Xinlan warmly entertained Huo Shiyi and pulled him into the house. "Xiao ran, why didn''t you tell mom you had friends coming earlier? Come on, quickly introduce him to your parents. Is he your classmate? What''s your name? "


    "Aunt, my name is Huo Shiyi. I''m Gu Ran''s senior."


    Huo Shiyi introduced himself skillfully.


    Gu Ranke was really not used to seeing him so serious for the first time.


    "Dad! Uncle Huo seems to know you. "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Heng looked at Huo Shiyi suspiciously, "is your father?"


    "Uncle Gu, my father''s name is Huo Chuanxing..."


    "Old Huo!! Yes, yes! There have been several sides. "


    Gu Heng nodded with a smile and made a pot of tea for Huo Shiyi. "So, Xiao Ran has been to your house and met your father?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at his daughter with deep eyes and looked at his wife.


    "Uncle Gu, don''t get me wrong, Gu Xiao... Ran, Xiao ran, she hasn''t been to my house, but she did meet my father! It''s still a long story. In short, it was a misunderstanding at that time... "


    "Well..."


    Gu Heng smiled, "it''s all right. It''s all your young people''s business. We can''t manage our elders anymore!"


    "Uncle Gu, go and have a rest with your aunt. I should go too. I won''t disturb you."


    Huo Shiyi said and got up.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Xinlan is also busy getting up.


    "I have to find a hotel for one night first..."


    Huo Shiyi scratched his head.


    "Hi... The boy! OK, it''s so late. What hotel are you staying in? We don''t have much, just more rooms! Xiao ran, take Xiao Huo upstairs to the guest room. Although it''s not particularly luxurious, it''s always more comfortable than the hotel! "


    Heart Blue''s warm arm left Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi was a little embarrassed, "this... Aunt, in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Let''s go! It''s not your master Huo''s character. Don''t pretend! "


    Gu ran took Huo Shiyi''s arm and went upstairs, "Dad, mom, you go to bed first! He''ll leave it to me. "


    "Well, good! Take care of it! "


    "Well, I see!"


    Huo Shiyi was dragged upstairs by Gu ran and disappeared at the entrance of the corridor.


    Xinlan and Gu Heng looked at each other, but they still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Husband, you look at this situation, is it reliable?"


    Heart blue asked her husband.


    Gu Heng shook his head. "Don''t you understand the daughter''s thoughts about Si ran?"


    "But she may just regard Si ran as her brother, but mistakenly think it''s love? They grew up together and it''s hard to define this relationship. In my opinion, the Huo family boy is also good. He looks beautiful. When he smiles, his eyes are like peach blossoms. I like it. Besides, his family background is also good, isn''t it? "


    Xinlan is very satisfied with the child.


    Gu Heng didn''t think so. "This boy is not a fuel-saving lamp. Those eyes are natural electric eyes. I think most women can''t escape his love. If we want Xiao ran to be with him, it''s not easy in the future. We have to fight those Yingyan every day."


    "How can you exaggerate?"


    Xinlan disagreed with her husband''s words, "there were many Yingyan around you in those days? I don''t think I''m tired of living! In the end, isn''t it good? "


    Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Heng smiled and cuddled her shoulder, "that can only prove that you have found a good husband! Although there are not a few Yingyan around your husband, the premise is that your husband is not bewitched at all? But who can guarantee that Huo won''t be "lured" by the wild flowers next to him? "


    "All right, all right! Don''t put gold on your face! I believe in my daughter''s charm. Who makes her my daughter! Besides, they haven''t left their eight characters yet. Let''s not worry about it here! Sleep... "


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran took Huo Shiyi to the guest room next to her.


    "You can stay here tonight!"


    Huo Shiyi put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and followed Gu ran into the guest bedroom.


    Glancing at the neat and luxurious room, he turned back and asked Gu ran, "Gu Xiaoguai, is it inappropriate for me to live in your house?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu ran frowned and wondered why.


    Huo Shiyi approached her, hooked up the corners of his mouth and smiled, "why did I just have the feeling of seeing my mother-in-law?


    Gu ran rolled his eyes. "That''s your illusion!"


    "Oh! I knew I should have brought some gifts. It seems that I know a lot! Ah, you said I didn''t bring anything. Would my mother-in-law have a bad first impression of me? "


    Huo Shiyi is still licking his face and flirting with Gu ran.


    "My mother is not that kind of philistine!"


    Gu ran snorted subconsciously.


    Huo Shiyi''s smile widened. Vaguely, he whistled to Gu ran and approached her, "yo! Do you really admit that your mother is my mother-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Courant wanted to smoke him.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, but the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile, "OK! Tomorrow I''ll ask my mother to give you another wife... "


    "Gu xiaogua, you are cruel enough! Willing to push his own sister into the fire pit... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi, you think so far!!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m sleepy after washing and sleeping. You too. You''ve been driving for hours. You''re still so energetic... "


    Gu ran almost felt that ya had hit a stimulant.


    After an explanation or two, he turned back to his room and went to bed.


    Before leaving, Huo Shiyi couldn''t help teasing her, "remember to lock your room, otherwise I''m sure I won''t sleepwalk at night and swim into your quilt!"


    "You dare!"


    Gu ran stared at him.


    ¡ª¡ªNext day¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi picked Gu ran up from the quilt early in the morning and insisted that she take him on a one-day trip to s city.


    Gu ran had no choice but to lead Huo Shiyi out of the door early in the morning.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I went out, I met... Mu siran?!


    No, it''s not just him


    There are Yu Meng, Si Nian, and Mu father and Mu mother beside him!


    All the people swept their eyes at her and... Huo Shiyi around her!


    There are stunned, shocked, puzzled and suspicious


    Mu Si Ran''s black eyes dyed with ink were deeply trapped for a few minutes, and his eyes coagulated Gu ran, like light, but cool.


    "The rain falls, Mommy! Beicheng daddy...... "


    Gu ran hurriedly greets yuluo and Mu Beicheng.


    Huo Shiyi hurriedly followed her and politely shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    "Little three..."


    Si Nian looked at Gu ran puzzled and couldn''t help looking at Huo Shiyi beside Gu ran.


    "Who is he?"


    Huo Shiyi politely extended his right hand to Si Nian and introduced himself, "Huo Shiyi!"


    "Si Nian!"


    Si Nian smiled generously and shook hands with him.


    The coquettish eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised and looked at the man who looked extremely evil... The nemesis of women!


    This is her first recognition of the man in front of her.


    Si Nian glanced at his brother with a poor complexion and deliberately asked Gu ran, "little three, your boyfriend?"


    Si Nian put on Gu Ran''s shoulder and looked behind her. "Did you live in your house last night? Sleep together? "


    "Si Nian!"


    The rain cried out seriously, "you child, what nonsense do you say to Xiao saner!"


    "He is Gu Ran''s classmate."

 Chapter 334

    The speaker is mu siran.


    His voice was thick, indifferent and cool. He looked at Gu ran, "where are you going?"


    "Elder brother, where are the couple going? Do you still need to report to you?"


    Si Nian thought the scene was not messy enough!


    "Don''t make trouble for me!"


    The rain pulled her daughter and scolded her.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law is going to be robbed, can she not worry?


    "San''er, you and Xiao Huo..."


    Yuluo wanted to ask his son what the relationship was between them. Before he finished, his daughter robbed him again, "Mom, do you need to ask? People have come to live at home. Just like my brother and his girlfriend, the parents have met. Is there a fake? "


    Si Nian didn''t even bother to say Yu Meng''s name, let alone expect her to call her sister-in-law or sister-in-law.


    ok She admitted that she said it on purpose and deliberately stimulated her brother.


    Look at her. She''s more promising. This guy did something sorry for her. She fought back immediately!


    Um! Look at her brother''s ugly face. Xiao saner''s counterattack... Won!


    "No..."


    Gu ran just wanted to explain, but suddenly an arm put on her small shoulder.


    "Yes! Aunt, I''m saner''s boyfriend. I just took office last night! Right, saner? "


    Huo Shiyi smiled at Gu ran and raised his eyebrows. He called the nickname "san''er" sweet, which made Gu ran get goose bumps all over.


    "Wow!! Then I''ll congratulate you first! Little three, you have a good eye! You can''t lose my brother at all! "


    Si Nian continued to fall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Si said indifferently and took Yu Meng''s hand and went out.


    There seemed to be no emotional change on his cold face.


    "San''er, let''s go to grandparents'' house. Would you like to go with us? You''ve made boyfriends. Don''t you bring it to our grandparents? "


    Gu Ran''s face was pale. "We won''t go, you go! You tell your grandparents I''ll see them later. "


    It turned out that he took Yu Meng to meet the elders


    Gu Ran''s heart still hurt.


    The rain saw the sadness in her heart at a glance. She hurried forward to appease her, "OK, Xiao saner, you can play around with Xiao Huo first. It''s not too late to see your grandparents when you have time. Let''s go first. You go and do your own work."


    "OK... Bye!"


    "Bye..."


    A group of people went to the parking lot one after another.


    Gu ran stood blankly in place and looked at the back of Mu Si ran leaving... He never looked back at her.


    But seeing him, he suddenly stretched out his arm and tightly hugged Yu Meng''s waist... Gu Ran''s heart sank


    Bitterness welled up in her eyes, and she hurried away.


    "All right! Girlfriend, let''s go! "


    Huo Shiyi obviously hasn''t come out of the play.


    Gu ran said, "why do you tell people you''re my boyfriend?"


    "Hello! Gu Xiaoguai, why don''t you know what''s good or bad? When I say this, it''s not... "


    "I know!!"


    Gu ran took his hand and his voice softened, "I know you want to breathe for me, but I don''t want to use you to breathe for him. You are my friend! Besides... He won''t be angry. "


    After hearing Gu Ran''s serious words, Huo Shiyi smiled with a "poof" and put on Gu Ran''s shoulder, "OK, Gu xiaogua, you say" friend "to you. Young master is willing to be used by you for a day or two! Let''s go and spend time with our young master! "


    "Go!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran sent Huo Shiyi a change of clothes.


    Because Huo Shiyi came in a hurry, he didn''t have time to bring his luggage. Gu ran took a set of her father''s nightgown and sent it to him.


    When Gu ran came into the guest''s bedroom, Huo Shiyi was just taking a bath.


    "I left my clothes here? Come out and wear it yourself! "


    Gu ran shouted to Huo Shiyi in the bathroom.


    "I''ve finished washing. Pass it to me!"


    Huo Shiyi replied to her in the bathroom.


    "Oh."


    Gu ran obediently sent the bathrobe to Huo Shiyi.


    "Here --"


    As soon as the little hand reached in, but suddenly, her wrist was caught by a big hand. Before she could react, she was dragged into the bathroom by Huo Shiyi, and he butted against the wall.


    Gu ran was startled and gasped, "you... What are you doing..."


    Huo Shiyi is not dressed.


    The upper part of the body is completely naked, and the strong texture line is extremely sexy and charming with glittering and translucent water droplets.


    His lower body was only wrapped in a short bath towel... He didn''t wear anything!


    Gu Ran''s small face was covered with an uncomfortable crimson, and his small body struggled, "Huo Shiyi, please let me go..."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t move, but just smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Gu xiaogua, are you blushing because you''re shy?"


    He was cheeky and vaguely blew a hot breath at Gu ran.


    It brushed on Gu Ran''s face and immediately burned her like a fire. The skin warmed up and became hot.


    "Huo Shiyi, do you think everyone is as rogue as you? I don''t know how to blush when I stand in front of a girl! "


    Gu ran sniffed at him and raised his small head as high as possible to prevent himself from aiming at his strong chest.


    The body also closely followed and retreated, so as to get closer to the wall and keep a relatively safe distance from him, "Huo Shiyi, you quickly let go of me! Otherwise, I''ll call you rude. If you want to be seen by my parents, you have to beat you! "


    Huo Shiyi heard Gu Ran''s words and couldn''t close his mouth.


    The demon''s eyes coagulated Gu Ran''s Crimson cheek. She wanted to leave, but her sexy throat moved slightly... Huo Shiyi only felt that her head was temporarily empty and her heart moved


    Suddenly, I bent over and bowed my head


    Containing her small throat wriggling with tension


    The sudden damp heat made Gu ran suddenly stiff and suffocated, and his little hand hanging on his side tightened due to tension.


    In the palm of my hand, I was sweating.


    "Huo... Huo Shiyi..."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "Si ran?"


    When Mu Si ran appeared at Gu''s house, Xinlan was still a little stunned.


    "Aunt LAN."


    Mu Si ran shouted politely.


    "Are you looking for Xiao ran? She''s upstairs, in the guest room. She just sent Xiao Huo a change of clothes. Go up and find her. "


    Heart blue pointed to the second floor.


    "OK."


    Mu Si ran didn''t delay. He walked directly upstairs to the guest room.


    Politely knocked on the door three times, and no one answered.


    He frowned, thought for a moment, and pushed the door in.


    In the bathroom, the light is on


    The glass door of the bathroom was half open. As soon as he walked in, he saw... An unexpected picture!!


    Gu ran was vaguely ballasted on the wall by Huo Shiyi and flirted wantonly.


    And Huo Shiyi, almost no inch


    The dense fog shrouded them hazily and filled the room with beautiful scenery... Let Mu Si ran tighten his pupils.


    Breathing, suddenly become a little heavy.


    Somewhere in my heart... It seems that I was stabbed with a sharp needle... And that thorn


    No doubt, it''s her, Gu ran!!


    At this time, Gu ran, who was loaded by Huo Shiyi, suddenly came back to his senses and pushed Huo Shiyi away with chagrin. He just wanted to scold him, but he suddenly saw... Mu siran standing outside the door!!


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Huo Shiyi looked back and saw mousse. Then he was stunned.


    He touched his forehead and felt a little guilty. He really seemed to have caused great trouble.


    He pushed Gu Ran''s shoulder, "hurry out. I''m going to change my clothes!"


    Gu ran blushed and stared at him with annoyance. Then he came out of the bathroom.


    Seriously, she might as well be molested by Huo Shiyi inside instead of facing mu siran outside the door. At least she won''t be distracted. Moreover, she can resist and even beat him back.


    But what about Mu Si ran?


    She has no room to fight back


    Mu Si Ran''s cold eyes grabbed Gu ran and watched her walk out of the bathroom step by step. His cold eyes were cold... She didn''t seem willing to come out!


    "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    He said coldly, his voice was as cold as ice, and the coldness of his whole body was enough to freeze Gu ran.


    Then he turned and went out of the guest bedroom.


    Gu Ran Ran Ran ran back and forth in the room for a long time. It was not until Huo Shiyi changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom that she escaped from the room like a ghost.


    As soon as he came out, he bumped into another man''s hand!


    Mu Si ran was bending his head and leaning against the door to smoke.


    The curling smoke rose slowly from his fingers and blurred his deep cold eyes.


    Feeling Gu ran coming out, he looked up at her.


    Catch the uncomfortable blush on her cheek, and the pupil can''t help tightening a few.


    "When were we together?"


    He asked.


    The voice was cold and hoarse with tobacco smoke.


    Gu ran knew that he was asking himself and Huo Shiyi inside.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Half a ring, she said truthfully, "we are not together."


    In Mu Si Ran''s eyes, Bo Guang jumped, but he was completely cold because of Gu Ran''s next words.


    "But I''m thinking about whether to be together..."


    At this time, Gu ran said this sentence. In fact, she was not sure whether it was a fact or just to annoy him.


    Mu Si ran took a fierce puff of the cigarette in his hand.


    The eyebrows were deep, and the heart was suddenly very upset.


    "Just now, if I didn''t come, you and he have already rolled out of bed / up?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t know that this sentence at this moment was like a sharp knife, which directly pierced Gu Ran''s heart.


    She didn''t answer him, "did you come to me? What''s up? "


    Mu Si ran pressed out the cigarette butts in his hand in the dustbin, looked up and looked at Gu ran.


    Mo Ran''s eyes were a little muddy at the moment, "I wanted to ask you about your transfer..."


    He lifted his thin lips coldly, "now it seems that you won''t transfer?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu ran nodded, "I won''t transfer."


    She paused and continued, "but don''t worry, I''ll move out of your house when I go back tomorrow, and I won''t disturb you... And her again!"


    At the thought of Yu Meng, Gu Ran''s heart was still frustrated and hurt a few times... Mu siran was obviously surprised by her decision.


    Mou Ren flickered for a moment, and there was a short suffocation in his chest for a second. He smoked a cigarette again, lit it, exhaled a few mouthfuls of turbid Qi, sneered, and said with an indifferent tone, "cohabitation so soon?"


    In fact, he knew she would not live with Huo Shiyi, but... He still said so!


    Why? Because he wants to hear her... Deny it!

 Chapter 335

    Gu ran listened to his mocking words, and his heart hurt as if he had lost consciousness.


    She proudly raised her lips, "this is a matter between us, so you don''t need to worry about it! Just like you and Yu Meng, you want to live together... I can''t control it, can I? "


    Mu Si Ran''s cold eyes shrunk


    Sneer, "that''s the best!! Don''t be so naughty with me at that time. I''m tired of it! "


    He breathed out his depression, pressed out the cigarette end in his hand and stepped downstairs.


    "Mu siran -"


    Gu ran stopped him.


    He didn''t look back. His steps stopped.


    His back is a little stiff.


    I heard Gu ran say, "tomorrow I''ll go back with Huo Shiyi''s car..."


    So she won''t go with him tomorrow!


    Mu Si ran only felt a pain in his heart


    There, it seems to have been hit hard by something.


    He lifted his lips coldly, "OK!"


    Then he left without looking back


    Until his back disappeared around the corner, Gu ran allowed his tears to slip out of his eyes... Suddenly, a hand rubbed her cheek and rudely wiped the tears dry for her, "Gu xiaogua, you''re promising, can you?"


    It''s Huo Shiyi.


    Gu ran couldn''t help sobbing and hit him on the chest with a fist, "you bastard, hooligan!"


    Of course, what she scolded was what had just happened in the bathroom.


    Huo Shiyi pretended to eat pain, covered his chest, stepped back two steps, grabbed her fist, smiled and apologized to her, "OK! I was just an asshole, I was a hooligan! I apologize. I''m sorry, okay? Alas! Who told you that Gu xiaogua was a woman? Still want to be so seduced / confused... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu ran glared at him angrily.


    Huo Shiyi curled his lips and smiled. The ape arm put on Gu Ran''s small shoulder. "But I just heard that someone was considering whether to be a young master woman?"


    "Yes."


    Gu ranpi smiled but didn''t smile. His index finger retaliated and bounced on his forehead, "but this second has figured it out! Impossible -- "


    Gu ran finished and went to his room.


    "Hello -"


    "If you dare to chase me, I''ll transfer back!"


    Gu ran threatened him.


    Well


    Huo Shiyi retreated.


    It''s not easy to persuade her to transfer to another school. I don''t dare to offend her easily.


    ***


    Mu Si ran stood against the window.


    The night light was projected through the glass of the French window. It was cool and shrouded over his tall and straight body, pulling his dark shadow very long... Cigarette butts were burning sporadically between his fingers.


    The curling smoke rose slowly, obscuring his dark eyes.


    The eyes were dark.


    In his mind, he recalled the ambiguous scene he had just seen at Gu Ran''s house... He took a heavy sip of the cigarette in his hand


    The smell of tobacco spread over his throat and made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all, so he just kept smoking.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door rang and someone pushed the door in from outside.


    It''s Yu Meng.


    "Si ran, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Mu Si ran glanced at her sideways, "what about you?"


    "I just saw you coming back from the outside, and you didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so I was worried, so I came in to see you. What''s up? What happened? Where have you just been? "


    "Nothing."


    Mu Si ran didn''t say much, "go back to bed early."


    Yu Meng didn''t go. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his strong waist from behind. His head tilted and looked across from him, "what are you looking at?"


    Opposite


    Yu Meng narrowed his eyes. "Is Xiao Ran''s house opposite?"


    Referring to Gu ran, Mu Si ran tightened his eyebrows and eyes, gave a deep thought, and counted it as a response.


    Press the cigarette end out in the ashtray at hand, turn around and look at her, "go to bed quickly, it''s late."


    He tried to open Yu Meng, but he was held tighter by Yu Meng, "Why are you unhappy? You haven''t told me yet!"


    "I''m not unhappy."


    Mu Si ran reluctantly smiled.


    "Don''t you want to tell me? Let me guess. Did you just go to Gu ran? Because of her, so unhappy? "


    "No!"


    Mu Si ran rejected it, and his tone was suddenly cool. "Why should I be unhappy because of her?"


    Because of the pictures of her and Huo Shiyi in the bathroom? Or because she said she would consider being with Huo Shiyi? Or did she give up transferring for Huo Shiyi? Or did she say she wouldn''t go back to city a with him tomorrow?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt annoyed. He didn''t have much patience with Yu Meng. "Go back to your room and sleep!"


    "Si ran, you''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    Yu Meng suddenly asked him.


    "Jealous?"


    He raised his eyebrows with a cool smile, "whose vinegar do I eat?"


    "Gu ran."


    Yu Meng''s eyes were stained with a thin mist, "you''re eating Gu Ran''s vinegar, aren''t you? Since you met Gu ran and Huo Shiyi this morning, your mood has obviously plummeted. Si ran, tell me honestly, are you right to Gu ran... "


    "No."


    Yu Meng''s words were denied by Mu Si ran before he could finish them.


    In the dark deep eyes, there was a touch of complex color. Suddenly, he pulled Yu Meng, leaned over, bowed his head, grabbed her chin and kissed her red lips deeply... This kiss came suddenly, but also a little rough and urgent.


    Lingering, as if eager to prove something.


    yes! He wants to prove that the person he loves in his heart has always been Yu Meng.


    He will not be jealous because of his sister, nor will he be in a bad mood because of anything between her and Huo Shiyi!!


    Thinking of the ambiguous kiss between Gu ran and Huo Shiyi in the bathroom, Mu Si Ran''s eyebrows tightened and hugged Yu Meng''s arm. Kissing her became more and more rough!


    In my mind


    But there is a stubborn little face, lingering


    The deeper the kiss, the clearer the face.


    Mu Si ran felt that he was a demon!


    He pushed Yu Meng away.


    In the black eyes dyed with ink, you can''t see half a burning desire.


    Yu Meng was suddenly pushed away, and some were unknown. There were charming ripples in his eyes. He looked at mu siran injured, "siran..."


    Mu Si ran gasped and hugged her shoulder. "Well, it''s time to go to bed and get up early tomorrow. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    "OK..."


    Yu Meng doesn''t know what to say.


    He was hugged by mousran and left his room.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Mousran is going back to city A.


    Gu ran had already left with Huo Shiyi and didn''t come to say hello to him.


    Before leaving, yuluo told him, "take good care of Xiao ran after returning to city A. don''t make her angry again, you know? I don''t think her boyfriend is a careful man either. He may not take good care of her enough. You still have to spend some time on her, you know? "


    "I think her boyfriend is very good!"


    Si Nian was sour with his brother. "I heard that people came to comfort saner all night! Such a nice person, we can''t find it with lanterns, okay? Look, my brother is not such a good man! "


    Mu Si ran ignored their mother and daughter''s words, fastened his seat belt, closed the door and slid down the window, "Mom, I''ll go first..."


    "Well! When will you be back next time? "


    The rain is still a little reluctant.


    "Soon."


    "That''s good! Be careful along the way and drive slowly! "


    "Well, I see..."


    "Bye, aunt, Si Nian, bye."


    Yu Meng smiled at the rain and waved goodbye to Si Nian.


    "Well, bye."


    The rain also smiled and waved at her, but she didn''t ask her to play again next time.


    And Si Nian didn''t even wave his hand perfunctorily. He smiled and was finished.


    Until his son''s car disappeared around the corner, the rain was not willing to take back his sight.


    Sighed, for the short separation, it should have been used to tomorrow, but still some are not willing to give up.


    After seeing off mu siran, the three of the family returned to the table.


    The rain fell and somehow I didn''t know what to eat. I picked up and put down the toast in my hand, put it down and picked it up. In the end, I didn''t eat a mouthful.


    Mu Beicheng really couldn''t read any more. He put down his newspaper and asked her with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Rain fell and sighed, "husband, you said Si ran was looking for this girlfriend..."


    "Anyway, it''s not our junior. I''m not satisfied with anyone!"


    Si Nian answered his mother''s words while eating the bread in his hand.


    "Well, this little dream is not bad, but I also read a meaning with Si..."


    The rain agreed with his daughter for the first time.


    "Mom, tell my brother to let her break up with Yu Meng and say we don''t like her."


    Si Nian urged his mother badly.


    When it comes to this topic, yuluo is silent, and Mu Beicheng doesn''t agree. "We can only choose to see it early, even if we let him break up with Yu Meng? If he really liked Xiao ran, he would have been with Xiao ran. Why do we need so many people to care for them? "


    "That''s true..."


    The rain nodded, feeling a little heavy.


    "Born in bliss, I don''t know bliss!!"


    Si Nian angrily scolded his brother and grunted, "well, anyway, Xiao Ran has a lover now! I watched him treat Xiao ran well. At that time, Xiao ran will really be nice to others. I don''t think my brother will regret it? "


    "Well, Xiao Ran''s friend looks pretty good. He is beautiful, modest and polite. If he can really succeed, it''s not bad."


    The rain couldn''t help praising Huo Shiyi.


    "OK, don''t talk. Dad, mom, I''m going to class. Bye..."


    Si Nian waved and hurried out of the house.


    Perhaps, no one will know that a fate between people is doomed by just a glance... Musran returned to city a, sent Yu Meng home first, and drove back to his apartment alone.


    When he returned to his apartment, the flamboyant ice blue limited edition Maserati stopped at the door, which made him frown.


    Unlock the door and enter the room. When Gu ran was carrying the box downstairs, Huo Shiyi in the hall rushed up to pick up the luggage in her hand.


    "Not bad, Gu Xiaoguai. You can carry such heavy luggage by yourself. Typical woman!!"


    Huo Shiyi slapped Gu ran on her small shoulder and "praised" her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Si ran changed his shoes and walked in, seemingly lukewarm.


    Casually, he threw the key in his hand on the long table in the hall and looked at Gu ran who came downstairs.


    "I''ve been living in my bedroom since today. I''ve finished tidying up everything."


    Gu ran responded to him faintly, turned around and helped Huo Shiyi carry the suitcase in his hand, while saying to Mu siran, "Shiyi will just send me there. Let''s go first. Bye... "


    When she finished, she carried the suitcase out.

 Chapter 336

    When passing by Mu Si ran, suddenly, his arm tightened and was tightly clasped by a force.


    "Let''s talk!"


    His cold voice sounded. Without saying a word, he took Gu ran upstairs.


    "Let me go first. If you have anything to say, we''ll say it here."


    Gu ran struggled.


    Mu Si ignored it.


    Huo Shiyi casually pulled out a cigarette downstairs, held it in his mouth, sat on Gu Ran''s suitcase, lit the cigarette and waited quietly and idly.


    Mu Si ran almost forcibly fished Gu ran into the door and pushed her against the wall. "Let''s talk about it!"


    He said.


    The mood seems to be a little excited.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Gu ran raised his head and looked at him impatiently.


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Si did not answer, but asked her.


    The tone is rare peace.


    Gu ran frowned, "what do you mean what I want? I don''t want anything. I just want to live out! I don''t want to bother you anymore, that''s all. "


    "What if I don''t allow you to move out?"


    Gu ran gasped, "you have no right to take care of me!"


    She said she pushed him away and was about to leave, but she was hit by Mu Si Ran''s "bang -" and forced on the wall, "I''m not qualified to take care of you. Who else is qualified to take care of you?"


    He paused for a moment, his dark eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was dumb. "He Huo Shiyi?"


    "I don''t need you! It doesn''t need anyone to take care of it! "


    Gu ran pushed him away and kept a proper distance from him.


    Head up, looking at him, "I''ve grown up!! Mu Si ran, I''ve grown up and I''m no longer the little girl who didn''t know anything! "


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were tight. I don''t know why. Suddenly he heard this sentence, which made him feel inexplicably nervous.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Ran''s overbearing into his arms, hugged her with his long arm, and said to her condescending, "even if you grow up, you are still a child with me! You must be by my side and don''t go anywhere until you find the right person to entrust!! "


    "Mousran, this is the overlord treaty!"


    Gu ran protested.


    "Yes! I am the overlord treaty!! "


    Mu Si ran helplessly hugged her struggling little body and brought it into his arms, "don''t go anywhere..."


    Gu Ran''s small heart jumped suddenly, and her breathing was not smooth. "What if I can''t find someone suitable for entrustment all my life? Will you take care of me all your life? "


    How she hoped, his answer... Yes, all her life!!


    "Good! I''ll take care of you all my life! "


    He answered without hesitation.


    "What about the rest of the dream?"


    Gu ran asked.


    "You never conflict."


    One is a girlfriend and the other is a sister!


    There is no conflict between the two!


    Gu Ran''s heart, which had no time to warm up, was instantly cold.


    She broke away from Mu Si Ran''s arms, "in your heart, I will always be your little sister! But... "


    She paused, took a breath, looked up at him solemnly, "but I want to grow up! Brother, if you really treat me as your sister, you kiss your sister -- "


    Gu ran deliberately increased the word "pro" by some points, "then let me go! If you refuse to let me go, I will only mistakenly think... You actually have other feelings for me besides family affection? "


    When she said this, her heart beat faster.


    But Shuer, holding her arm, relaxed.


    Mousran let her go.


    Gu Ran''s heart fell suddenly.


    The water eyes darkened in an instant.


    Finally, Mu Si ran didn''t keep him.


    Is it to prove that he really just treats her as his own sister?


    Gu Ran''s heart sank again and again


    Eighteen years of persistence, eighteen years of love, in exchange, but that''s the result... Does she need to continue to entangle?


    When she left, she not only let him go, but also Yu Meng and herself... "I''m gone."


    She finished and walked out.


    Mu Si ran held her little hand in the end, buckled it in his palm and tightened it, "I''ll send you there."


    "No."


    Gu ran refused and struggled out of his hand. "Shi Yi is still waiting for me below."


    Then he hurried downstairs.


    "Let''s go!"


    She said to Huo Shiyi.


    Almost trotting out of the house, as if afraid that he would repent at any time.


    "Well..."


    Huo Shiyi replied lazily, "here we are."


    Get up, pick up your luggage and go out.


    Gu Ran is gone.


    Sister-in-law Li is still a little unclear, so, "young master, miss, this is..."


    "Let her go!"


    Mu Si ran looked at the ice blue sports car that disappeared at the corner, and his eyes became darker and darker. "Maybe she was right, I should let her grow..."


    She''s gone.


    At home, it was like being evacuated for a moment. Even there was little air left. Breathing became a little oppressive.


    Mu Si ran lit a cigarette and took a few puffs.


    When I left, I began to think crazy unconsciously


    ¡­¡­


    Night¡ª¡ª


    Sister-in-law Li has slept, and it seems that he is alone in the whole room.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling


    At home, it was extremely quiet.


    If it were normal, at this time, Gu Xiaosan, the night owl, would slip over to his bed with books and clamor for him to help her with her homework.


    But today


    Nothing there?


    She didn''t push the door in, and she didn''t laugh, even half a minute!


    This quiet... Some terrible!!


    It made him suddenly feel... As if he had lost something important from his life!


    He even began to think that she was not used to living alone in the dormitory. Without his help to solve the problems at night, her homework was not smooth. If there were many wrong problems, would she be scolded by the teacher? Or, with her temper, just don''t do it?


    Mu Si ran thought more and more, and his heart was the worst.


    I miss that stubborn little face more and more.


    In the end, he simply took a coat and hurried out of the door.


    Drive straight to a.


    The car stopped downstairs in the girls'' dormitory.


    After Mu Si ran smoked two cigarettes in the car, he dialed Gu Ran''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. It was not as quiet as him, but very noisy, which made him frown.


    Sounds like a KTV.


    "Hello..."


    Her soft voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Not long after, she was a little quiet, probably looking for a quiet place to listen to the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    Mu Si ran asked her.


    Gu ran leaned against the wall and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mu Si was not in a hurry. He was silent and waited for her answer.


    "The dormitory students are having a orientation party with me."


    Gu ran said.


    Mu Si Ran''s frown stretched a little. Unexpectedly, she made new friends so soon, "when are you going to play?"


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Gu ran said casually.


    "Nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    "OK..."


    Mu Si ran didn''t say much and let her hang up the phone.


    He didn''t want to tell her he was waiting for her here so as not to spoil her fun.


    Mu Si ran didn''t leave either, so he sat in the car and waited for her patiently.


    A quarter of an hour passed without her.


    Half an hour later


    Mousran''s fingers on the steering wheel beat rhythmically. Finally, he opened the CD in the car and played some light music, trying to slow down his waiting mood a little.


    An hour later, Gu ran still didn''t return.


    When he was in the car, he was a little upset. He just got out of the car, leaned against the door and smoked a few more cigarettes.


    Two hours later


    Gu Ran''s figure finally appeared downstairs in the girls'' dormitory.


    However, her side is not the so-called dormitory students she said, but there is nothing else except Huo Shiyi.


    Mu Si Ran''s face sank a little.


    He indifferently pressed out the last cigarette in his hand.


    The two people at the other end are still laughing and making trouble for themselves. Obviously, they haven''t found him hiding in the dark of the light.


    Until approaching, Gu ran suddenly saw Mu Si ran waiting at the door. She was stunned.


    Huo Shiyi was also slightly stunned, but he soon regained his mind. It seemed that he was not too surprised at the emergence of Mu siran.


    In fact, when mu siran saw Huo Shiyi again, he realized that Gu ran had just cheated himself on the phone.


    She didn''t play with the female students in any dormitory at all, but with the dandy in front of her.


    Mu Si Ran''s heart, to be honest, was a little bored and worried.


    Gu ran will cheat him. This is the first time!


    And he was not sure whether the unruly second grandson in front of him would teach Gu ran badly.


    It''s not a good thing to take her out so late.


    Gu ran obviously believed him!


    Huo Shiyi seemed to see mu siran''s concern and casually explained, "I just saw her in a bad mood, so I took her to K in KTV to sing some songs. Without my friends, just us! Apart from tea and drinks, I didn''t let her touch half a drop of wine. Of course, it''s impossible to let her smoke, including second-hand ones! "


    Huo Shiyi explained it very clearly.


    Mu Si ran looked at the boy in front of him. He was obviously not as uninhibited as he seemed. His mind was so delicate that he was ashamed of himself.


    Worried heart, put down, but deeply aware that at this moment, a man has quietly occupied her heart, replaced his position, learned to take care of her, accompany her and make her happy.


    Mu Si ran didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing... If it was a good thing, why did his mood become so lost?


    "I''ll go back first."


    Huo Shiyi took Gu Ran''s small shoulder, said hello and left.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu ran was stunned at Mu Si Ran''s appearance.


    "When did you come?"


    Is it time to call her? That was two hours ago.


    "Just arrived."


    Mu Si ran answered casually, took off his coat and wrapped it around Gu Ran''s petite body.


    Gu ran didn''t struggle and let him take care of himself. It seems that all his behavior has become a habit.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Si ran leaned lazily on the car body, smoked a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, "I can''t sleep, so I want to come and see you."


    He told the truth.


    Gu ran was stunned.


    He walked over, took the cigarette out of his mouth, stepped on his feet, pressed it out and threw it into the dustbin.


    Mu Si ran took a deep look at her, didn''t say anything, and didn''t continue to light cigarettes.


    "Are you used to moving to your bedroom?"


    He asked.


    A little worried.


    Gu ran thought and told the truth, "I''m alone in the bedroom."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Si ran frowned.

 Chapter 337

    "Don''t you all have a room for two?"


    "She lives at home. I''m the only one in the bedroom. There''s only an empty bed for her."


    "Then you come home with me."


    Mu Si Ran''s tone is that kind of non-negotiable.


    "I finally moved out, so I don''t want to move back."


    Gu Ran is more stubborn than him.


    Mu Si ran was silent for a long time before he said, "take me to your bedroom! I look relieved and let you live. "


    If he remembers correctly, the VIP dormitories of a university are two people, single family, and the conditions are extremely superior. At that time, uncle Gu fixed the dormitories for her. Since she lived alone, there should be no special inconvenience?


    "OK..."


    Gu ran led mu siran into the dormitory area. Before entering, he went through the dormitory. After registration, he explained that he was allowed to enter the community only after his family members.


    At this meeting, the time has pointed to ten o''clock sharp. Aunt SuGuan said, "I have to come down before ten thirty, or I can''t get out if I close the door."


    However, aunt Guansu used local dialect, so that Si ran and Gu ran just listened at will and didn''t take it to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In a single room, everything is complete. Although the facilities are not as superior as at home, they have been fully used by students.


    Gu Ran''s luggage is still lying on the ground in a mess. I don''t know whether she hasn''t had time to tidy it up or whether she simply doesn''t know how to tidy it up.


    Mu Si ran looked at the pile of luggage, then looked at her, speechless and smiled, "is a person''s life like this?"


    "That''s free!"


    Gu Ran''s mouth is hard.


    Get down and start packing.


    Mu Si ran squatted down beside her and cleaned up her things together. "Why don''t I ask sister-in-law Li to come over every day and tidy up the basic sanitation for you."


    "No!!"


    Gu ran looked at him solemnly, frowned and refused, "in that case, what''s the difference between me and my family?"


    "Are you determined to live alone?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu ran just wants to prove to himself that he can live well without him!!


    Mu Si ran only took a deep look at her, but he didn''t say much after all.


    After finishing packing, it''s already half an hour later.


    Gu Ran''s dormitory is obviously much cleaner and more comfortable than when he first came in.


    Gu ran sat on the big bed / bed just made for her by Mu Si ran with an armrest, looked up and looked at him standing by the bed.


    Mu Si ran put on the suit and coat on his arm, arranged it at will, looked down at Gu ran, "have a rest early."


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Gu Ran''s beautiful eyelashes fanned a few times.


    The eyes unconsciously missed a few losses.


    Mu Si ran took all her expression into her eyes, even if that emotion flashed in her eyes.


    The corners of his mouth unconsciously rose some points.


    "At this point, you should go to bed."


    Mu Si ran glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was already ten forty.


    "But I can''t sleep now."


    Gu Ran is telling the truth.


    For the first time, she lived alone, and had to face the darkness and loneliness alone. Seriously, she was a little afraid.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Do you want me to wait until you sleep?"


    Gu ran bit his pillow, "is that ok?"


    "Of course not. Girls'' dormitories usually have a specific time to lock the door, don''t they? By the way, what time do you close? "


    Mousse suddenly remembered this question.


    When he mentioned it, Gu ran suddenly recalled, "it seems that it''s half past ten..."


    She seems to have heard Huo Shiyi mention that she must be sent back before 10:30, but now... "It''s already 10:45!"


    Mu Si ran looked at the clock on his wrist and frowned, "so I may have been locked in your girls'' dormitory tonight?"


    Gu ran held the pillow, stuffy head and didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe I haven''t had time to close the door."


    "I''ll go out with you."


    Gu ran sprang up from the bed.


    The two men went out together, went to the door and looked at the closed door and window. They looked at each other. Mu Si ran frowned, "do you think I still have the possibility to go out?"


    Gu ran shook his head. "Maybe... It''s impossible!"


    "Climb the wall?"


    Mousran is still imagining various possibilities.


    Gu ran shook his head. "There is a net on it to prevent us from climbing over the wall."


    "So I can''t get out tonight."


    Mu siran concludes.


    Gu ran nodded.


    Mu Si ran took Gu Ran''s small shoulder and went back to the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, there are two beds on the left and right, but one of them has only a hard board. It doesn''t even have basic sheets. It''s cold, so it''s obviously impossible to sleep.


    After taking a bath, Gu ran climbed into his warm big bed early.


    Mu Si ran didn''t sleep. After bathing, because he didn''t change his clean clothes, he could only wear his upper body, and the following was simply wrapped in Gu Ran''s long bath towel.


    He sat on the wooden bed opposite Gu ran, wiping his wet short hair with a dry towel.


    Look at Gu ran who is staring at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He couldn''t help asking Gu ran.


    Gu Ran''s bright eyes blinked, "aren''t you cold?"


    "OK."


    Although the heating is on, it''s still a little cold without clothes.


    Gu ran patted his bed, "come and sit in the quilt."


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes flickered for a moment, ignored her words and said, "go to sleep!"


    "And you?"


    "I''ll sleep later."


    "Where do you sleep?"


    Gu ran asked.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes took a deep look at her, half ring, thin lips slightly opened, "where do you think I can sleep?"


    He asked her back, eyebrows, a little funny.


    He got up and walked to Gu Ran''s bed.


    He lifted the quilt and sat in.


    The healthy body leaned against the head of the bed, lowered his eyebrows, looked at the big eyes beside him, looked at his Gu ran, "sleep."


    He touched his short wet hair and added, "I''ll sleep when my hair is dry."


    Gu Ran''s mouth could not help but raise a shallow arc. His small head was greedy and rested on his abdomen. His cheeks felt his strong abdominal muscles like chocolate, which made Gu Ran''s heart run around. His sexual / emotional Mermaid line was blocked by a bath towel, looming and jumping in front of Gu ran''s eyes, making her... Throat dry


    The little hand couldn''t help but stretch out and circle his strong waist tightly.


    The little face buried in his belly and rubbed greedily. The soft cherry lips rubbed his skin intentionally or unintentionally, and rubbed it from the texture line of his sex / sense... At that time, the subtle and soft touch made mousran feel as if he had been burned, and his whole body was instantly hot.


    A sudden tightening of the abdomen / abdomen


    The muscles on the waist trembled sensitively, and an upsurge rushed to his high spirited place, making him grow and expand in an instant, and put up a large / large tent with the bath towel!


    Gu ran almost witnessed the vigorous growth of that high spirit under her eyes.


    His cheeks were hot in an instant, and his breathing became a little unstable. A layer of crimson moving ripples appeared in his eyes... Mousran gasped.


    Breathing, there are several seconds of stagnation.


    Obviously I didn''t wear anything, but suddenly I felt hot and dry.


    Especially in the abdomen


    Her cheek was close to his abdominal muscle, which was like a fire, baking him, making him extremely hot.


    He reluctantly moved his body, reached out and picked up her small head, trying to get her down from himself, "sleep well..."


    His voice was already hoarse unconsciously.


    Coagulating Gu Ran''s deep eyes, it was also hot.


    Opposite Gu Ran''s pure water eyes, his sexual / sensory throat rolled for a while, and he only felt that his abdomen was getting tighter and tighter... In his body, there was an extremely uneasy factor running and jumping wildly... Almost encroaching on all his rational lines!


    Gu ran refused to come down from him. His small arm holding his waist was tighter and coquettish said, "I want to sleep with you."


    She said it very seriously and without hesitation.


    The little head stuck closer to him. Accidentally, her cheek poked an object of a ship under the bath towel... Her little face was as red as a ripe tomato, but she still didn''t want to loosen his meaning... Even... She dared to rub it up!


    I can clearly feel that it is getting bigger and bigger, and it is almost as hard as an iron bar... This change actually gives her a sense of... Achievement!


    Although there are some sins, she likes his feeling that he is constantly changing because of himself... Gu ran enjoys this change very much, and mu siran under her head is almost tortured by her!


    "Gu Xiaosan..."


    He shouted her nickname hoarse.


    Obviously, he wanted to avoid her provocative / teasing touch, but unfortunately, he held her small head in his big hand, twisted his fingers into her soft hair, but pushed her head away without any effort... He was greedy for this fatal temptation / confusion!


    He couldn''t bear to push away!


    Not only reluctant, but even


    He enjoyed the bath fire that made him out of control. He held the back of her head in his big hand and couldn''t help but go to his high spirited place... Fit closer and tighter


    In my mind, I have forgotten all the so-called reason in my daily life!!


    Yes, Mu Si ran will forget all his reason only when he faces the girl in his arms!


    Gu ran could feel that he was letting himself get close at the moment. His little heart was beating "puffing" with rapid and hot breathing. He moved along his strong abdominal muscles... The soft lip flap crossed his sexual / sensory texture line astringently and timidly, and rubbed his abdominal muscles to his strong chest... Finally, The tender little body straddled on his healthy body, soft and crooked in his hot arms, and the lips were still tender and free on his shoulders.


    Mu Si ran took a few breaths, put his big hand into her hair, forcefully clasped the back of her head, and tightly wrapped her small waist with the other hand, almost subconsciously, so that she could stick it on her body and share it more tightly... And her delicate private / secret place was against his hot arrogance... Separated by a layer of bath towel and her thin bottom / pants... Even so, But I can still clearly feel the suffocating heat from each other!!


    Mu Si ran was burning all over, especially the life-threatening firmness of his lower body.

 Chapter 338

    Three years


    She''s grown up!!


    I don''t know why, when he thought that maybe other men might taste her in the future, his possessive desire for her became stronger, and even had a abnormal mind... He wanted to take her for himself!!


    Wheezing and quenching, one after another


    Kiss, crazy and obsessed


    The bath towel slipped down between the two people''s friction


    Gu ran trembled all over and couldn''t help humming.


    His small arms were hanging around his neck, and his waist was held by him. He sat up and rubbed on his hot... In fact, Gu ran was not particularly strange to this action.


    They had such a relationship three years ago.


    However, at that time, she was too young to understand anything, even didn''t know. This was a taboo between men and women... Her cheeks were burning hot


    Suddenly, she looked forward to... What would it feel like when her bottoms / pants were torn apart


    All over, damp and hot


    The Nightgown had been taken off for some time, and hung disorderly on her arm, revealing the small shoulder as white as jade... The delicate and pin / soul shape, which made Mu Si ran unable to control at all.


    Even


    He can feel


    Changes in her body!!!


    This, however, was an ardent encouragement to mousse.


    He roared heavily, held her crimson face, vaguely bit her pink cherry lips, and kissed more wildly and wantonly.


    Gu ran was almost suffocated by his kiss.


    Breathing is uneven, and the lower part is like a fire


    But it was soaked and rushed like a tide.


    She doesn''t understand this feeling. She doesn''t even understand why!


    Gu ran thinks he''s terrible!!


    Only... Poor humming and sobbing


    Helplessly shouted his name, "mu... Si ran..."


    Mu Si ran held her hard, and the strength of his arm almost crushed her, making Gu ran completely breathless.


    Gu ran held his head tightly, wrapped his legs around his strong waist, whispered, and called his name softly.


    Two people held tightly together, feeling each other''s heat and humidity, constantly trembling


    ***


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    Outside the door, a girl asked, "I''m the ward inspector of the life department. Open the door and check the attendance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran obviously didn''t expect himself to be so soon


    Looking at Gu Ran''s frightened little expression, he showed a little embarrassment.


    As soon as his reason came back, he thought of the taboo picture just now... His mood immediately became a little complicated!


    Looking at the sticky milky liquid on her body, the drop by drop of milk white sticky material fell vaguely from Gu Ran''s chest, wetting her thin Nightgown... The picture... Ecstatic and taboo


    He couldn''t help but take a breath, and his lower abdomen immediately stood up after venting. It was so tight that it hurt.


    "Is there anyone here?"?? If no one is here, you''ll be absent? "


    The girl outside knocked on the door impatiently.


    Mu Si ran patted Gu Ran''s small waist and reminded her that she couldn''t return to God. She was stunned and whispered to remind her, "answer first..."


    Gu ran blinked for a moment, his eyes were straight, and he bet on his suddenly growing high spirits. He vaguely answered the girl outside, "in..."


    "Just open the door!"


    The girl knocked on the door board again. "Routine inspection."


    Gu ran reacted. He looked at Mu Si ran under his body and looked at the mess on his body... His face burned and said, "sleep! Don''t check! "


    It''s rare for her to show a little nervous.


    But Mu Si ran under her always looked calm. He stretched out his hand and pulled some paper towels from the head of the bed to wipe her sweat gently... Gu ran was too nervous to move, and even dared not take a breath.


    The girl in the life department outside the door seems to be annoyed. "For routine inspection, you have to open the door. If you don''t open the door, you will deduct life points."


    That''s so annoying!!


    Gu ran rolled his eyes impatiently.


    Just buckle! That kind of discipline is of no use to a person like her who doesn''t expect to get a scholarship.


    Gu ran simply ignored her, and there was no girl outside the door.


    Mu Si ran ignored it thoroughly.


    On the whole, it''s a shame tonight! Very uncomfortable!!


    "Take a bath first and change your clothes..."


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were a little complicated, and finally reached out for her to pull up the Nightgown that slipped onto her arm.


    Patted her small waist and urged, "go quickly."


    "I''ve washed it."


    Gu ran shook his head and shrunk his mouth, "don''t wash."


    She sat on him and refused to move.


    "It''s dirty."


    "Not dirty."


    Gu Ran''s eyes showed a few little women''s shyness, "I don''t feel dirty..."


    Mu Si ran breathed tightly.


    He was obviously a man''s impulse towards the little girl in front of him... It made him a little flustered.


    If there had been no knock on the door just now, would I have occupied her already?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the room fell into silence.


    ***


    This was something he had never expected and dared not imagine.


    Every time I wake up, I feel like a pervert.


    Like a strange uncle with a pedophile.


    Maybe he can''t escape the shadow three years ago


    Mu Si ran looked up, grabbed Gu Ran''s Crimson little face, exhaled a foul breath, and felt guilty, "did you scare you just now?"


    Gu ran wrung his eyebrows and seemed to think seriously for a while. After a long time, he nodded, "a little..."


    This time it seems more


    Gu ran never thought that his body could tolerate him.


    The feeling of being stabbed suddenly made her really excited, nervous, but it was an unknown pain.


    However, in addition to these, more is... Shyness.


    Especially the thought of the white sticky liquid he suddenly shot out made her more embarrassed and her heart beat faster.


    Mu Si ran heard her words, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "There won''t be another time..."


    He promised.


    With her, more importantly, with yourself!


    This is the second time for her to get out of control!


    But


    He actually felt that impulsive feeling just now, so wonderful!!


    The body had already made the opposite reaction to the girl in front of him.


    He can control his words and actions, but he can''t control his heart and his physiological reaction!!


    He has a strong desire / thought for the man / wonderful little girl in front of him, and that desire / thought is so strong that he can''t control... It''s also an impulse he has never had for any woman!!


    Even if it is, Yu Meng!!


    I remember the night he led Yu Meng home three years ago


    At dinner, he drank some wine with his father. Maybe it was because he drank too much. When he fell asleep that night, he vaguely felt that a little thing climbed into his bed... In fact, at that time, he clearly knew that who else could climb into his bed except Gu ran?


    But soon, his full brain occupied by desire / thought denied this fact.


    He wants to


    Want to vent the desire / hope in your body.


    Therefore, he tried to tell himself that it was Yu Meng, Yu Meng... He kissed her fiery red lips enthusiastically and stroked her soft body all over, even the most tender flower / pistil... When he was about to run through her, he suddenly heard her crying in panic.


    For a moment, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Looking at the naked little Gu ran, her body was red / naked, and she was loaded under him. Her face was full of fear, crying very embarrassed, and looked at him pitifully... At that moment, Mu Si suddenly woke up.


    No, maybe it wasn''t that he wasn''t awake at that time, but... He didn''t want to wake up until he felt her tears


    The memories of that night, and now again carefully recalled, Mu Si ran still felt disgusted.


    Not disgusting their lingering, but disgusting themselves


    At that time, she was only fifteen!!


    So ignorant she was almost occupied and ruined by him because of his evil thoughts!!


    It was also because that night three years ago that he had a psychological shadow, so that he could not have a relationship with anyone... Even if he wanted it again, it was inexplicable that he would suddenly run out of his mind about the night three years ago. In the end, he would always be disturbed by his own mood without any interest.


    And it''s really the first time that people are so happy like water tonight... But this is the first time


    Too fast!!


    If he is not defeated, it must be false!


    "Take a bath and change your clothes..."


    He patted her on the small head, told her, and went out of the bathroom.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, wanted to smoke, but finally put it away.


    It''s really inconvenient to smoke because this is a girls'' dormitory.


    Mu Si Ran''s throat was a little dry, and the dryness and depression in his body had not been vented, which made him feel more uncomfortable and flustered.


    In the bathroom, there was a constant sound of water.


    He stood in front of the window and looked at the night scene outside the window, but his mind was full of Xiao thinking about the sex / feeling of the little girl in the shower... Damn it!!


    Mu Si ran thought he must be evil!!


    With the wonderful carcass / body running in my mind, it becomes stronger and thicker... "SH / it!!!"


    He even had an impulse for a second and wanted to solve it by himself!!


    He still pulled a cigarette out, lit it, smoked a few hard, and tried to paralyze his spiritual line with the smell of tobacco... But it didn''t work. It seems that he can only solve it by himself.


    However, maybe it was because his mood was so dry and depressed that when the bathroom door was opened, mu siran didn''t notice... And Gu ran saw this scene as soon as he came out


    Mu Si ran blushed and stood by the window without hanging


    His hand was holding his big and high spirited thing, quickly and eagerly, but when he saw her at the bathroom door... Suddenly, he suffocated.


    All actions stop in an instant.


    It seems that even time is still.


    Mousran''s breathing stopped for a second.


    Looking at the stunned little Gu ran in front of him, Mu Si ran felt that he... Seemed to scare her again.


    "Shit!"


    He scolded with great annoyance.


    Of course, scold yourself!!


    Scold yourself like a pervert, like a madman!!


    Mu Si ran grabbed the bath towel he had left beside him and put a block on his waist.


    Mu Si Ran has never bothered himself so much!


    Today, it''s really disobedient!!


    Gu ran blinked and stared at him


    No, to be exact... Stare at some exaggerated part of him!


    The eyes were too direct, too red / naked, and Mu Si ran felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 339

    There was a dry heat in his blood, and the wind was boiling wildly


    "Don''t look."


    His voice was completely hoarse.


    Being stared at by her, he really didn''t know what to do.


    This feeling is really strange!!


    "You just..."


    Gu ran was obviously still in the future and recovered from the shock just now.


    Mu Si ran coughed, sat lazily on the back of the sofa and said in a light tone as much as possible, "nothing, every man has physiological behavior..."


    Why did he use the word ''every''?


    Because he didn''t want to be the case in her eyes.


    He is really not a case, because he is not the only one who will do it, he will also do it, and 99% of all men in the world will do it!


    So, he is really not a special group, let alone... Pervert!!


    "Every man has physiological behavior


    Gu ran probably didn''t believe it and asked again.


    He approached him, stared at his big tent, and asked shamelessly, "why is this behavior?"


    Mu Si ran felt that he couldn''t say more to her.


    He really had a feeling that he was about to become her physiology teacher.


    And... I have the feeling of teaching her bad!


    If Uncle Gu and aunt LAN knew they were teaching her something like this, they would chase him with a stick and beat him!


    "Go to bed."


    Mu Si ran urged her.


    "Can''t sleep."


    Gu ran leaned on him and could obviously poke his... Suddenly


    The little hand probes into his bath towel without warning


    (ten thousand words are omitted here) (o ¡ä ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ''O)


    This bad woman!!


    Mu Si ran gasped heavily, held her small face high, pecked her red and swollen lips tightly in his eyes, and said in a dumb voice, "when did you become so naughty..."


    "When you don''t know..."


    Gu ran answered him in a delicate voice.


    The voice just fell


    Suddenly, the red lips were captured and intertwined again by the hot and humid lips of musran.


    "Uh huh -"


    Gu ran grabbed his neck with one hand and accepted his fierce kiss.


    ***


    Until half an hour later


    He coughed awkwardly and said in a deep voice, "don''t do this again."


    Gu ran tilted his small head and smiled at him, "but I think you like it very much..."


    This is really on her mind!


    Mu Si ran severely pinched the palm of her hand, "no man doesn''t like this kind of thing! Unless it''s homo / sexual / romantic! "


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    Her eyes fixed on her and frowned. "Haven''t you helped others... Do this?"


    Gu ran stared at him with a red face. "Do I look like that casual person?"


    So what she means by this is


    She just helped herself like that, not just casually?


    Knowing this idea, Mu Si ran was inexplicably happy in his heart.


    The mood was more cheerful. "OK, go to bed!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran finally felt a little sleepy.


    Perhaps because both of them were tired, the restless night finally returned to calm.


    All night, Mu Si ran lay beside Gu ran, tossing and turning, and finally fell asleep.


    The next day, wake up¡ª¡ª


    At seven o''clock¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran stood in front of the washstand and looked at the empty washstand. He still didn''t know what to do.


    There are no toiletries. It seems that we can only go home.


    He grabbed some messy short hair and was ready to take clean water to pass through his mouth, but suddenly, a small toothbrush leaned towards him.


    "Here, lend it to you!"


    It''s Gu ran.


    Her little mouth was still covered with white foam.


    It looks very cute.


    She looked very generous and handed the wet toothbrush to him, "here!"


    Mu Si ran frowned slightly. Finally, he reached out and took the toothbrush in her hand.


    Gu ran blinked with dissatisfaction. "Why do I think you look so unhappy?"


    "When does your dormitory open?"


    Instead of answering her question, mousse asked her.


    Put the small toothbrush with a white cow''s head under the tap and wash it carefully.


    Gu ran frowned. "You''ve even eaten a mouthful of water. Is it necessary for you to wash this toothbrush?"


    Mu Si ran coughed and glanced at her. "It''s different from kissing."


    "Bang..."


    Gu ran groaned and turned out of the bathroom.


    Mu Si ran looked at his little cow toothbrush, which was funny.


    This is a typical girl''s special toothbrush. The handle is a lovely little cow, and the brush head is also lovely and small, which is in line with her temperament... As expected.


    But it''s obviously incompatible with him!


    He chuckled, squeezed a layer of toothpaste, stuffed it into his mouth and washed it carefully.


    At 7:30, the gate of the girls'' dormitory has been opened.


    When Gu ran went out with him, all the people looked at them with strange eyes.


    At that time, mu siran was really embarrassed.


    After all, it was his first time to live in the girls'' dormitory, and he swaggered out of the girls'' dormitory early in the morning.


    It looks a bit immoral.


    And last night


    They really did a lot of immoral things between them!


    In short, this is indeed a very disgraceful thing.


    Looking back at Gu ran, she seemed much more calm.


    The strange eyes of her classmates are floating clouds for her... She never cares about how others feel about her, of course, except mousran.


    Mu Si ran went back to his house.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, I went to the hospital.


    There was a minor operation in the morning.


    When I was changing clothes in the dressing room, my colleague bumped him and said, "Hello! What good thing happened today? From entering the office to now, I have been laughing at the corners of my mouth. "


    "Yes?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t notice, "you think too much?"


    But


    But I have to admit that his mood is quite good.


    There is a comfortable and transparent feeling all over the body.


    "Look at your relaxed appearance, didn''t you indulge in sex last night?"


    "Take your head!!"


    Mu Si ran smiled and scolded, changed his sterile clothes, and finally took a look at his mobile phone.


    He unconsciously began to look forward to it... Put it down and walked to the disinfection room.


    In my mind, I began to wander around with that familiar young face. I always thought about what she was doing at the moment, whether she had a good class, and... Whether she would occasionally think of him


    Mu Si ran really felt like a spell!


    It was a small brain surgery in the morning. He didn''t need to be the surgeon himself, but he was a relative of a leader in the hospital. He had to be appointed to fight in person. No, he came here.


    Because the operation is not big and he is in charge himself, the atmosphere of the whole operating room is relatively relaxed.


    "Ah! What did you say I saw when I came to work this morning? "


    A colleague suddenly started a topic.


    Mu Si ignored it and stood in front of the microscope to perform the operation seriously.


    "See what?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "I saw the dean of our department secretly hang up a andrology clinic today! I guarantee that he is either impotent or premature... "


    ''early / late''


    Two words, suddenly stabbed Mu Si ran.


    He didn''t say a word and went on with the operation without expression.


    "Poof, really! But also, our director is so old that it''s hard to think of anything wrong! He''s not to blame, is he? People are forty! What''s more, today''s young people don''t know how many have these problems! So, we men have to vent if we have desire / hope. We not only ask for trouble, but also suffocate our body. We can''t regret that we have some problems of early / catharsis and Yang / impotence! Dr. mu, do you think so? "


    The colleague inadvertently asked Mu Si ran.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. After a light cough, he said expressionless, "I''m not a male doctor."


    But in my heart, I have already begun to turn over rivers and seas.


    His colleague''s unintentional remarks reminded him of the second / shot last night.


    blamed!!


    What a shame!!


    She not only shot in front of the chick, but also was caught by her... When she solved it by hand!


    "You come!"


    Mu Si ran suddenly felt a little bored.


    He left the microscope and motioned to his colleagues to continue, "I''ll have a rest."


    He sat down in the back seat, bowed his head and meditated seriously.


    It was really the first time for him to desert during the operation.


    But when he thought that he might have some physical problems, it was difficult for him to wander.


    This is not only related to his sexual happiness in his life, but also related to his dignity as a man. Can he not seriously face it?


    Mu Si ran felt that he really needed to hang up a andrology.


    After the operation, he really appeared in the andrology Department of the next hospital.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t register in our hospital was that he didn''t want to be seen by his colleagues. If they found out, he would be ashamed to see people again in his life.


    This is ten million times more disgraceful than staying in a girls'' dormitory!


    "What''s the problem?"


    The quality of male doctors is very high. They don''t look at him differently.


    Mu Si ran briefly described his situation last night to him.


    "First time?"


    The doctor finally showed a strange look.


    Take a look at Mu Si ran, take another look at the age filled in his medical record form, and cough, "if there is only the first time at the age of 28..."


    In fact, at that time, mu siran wanted to correct him. Last night, it was not even the first time!!!


    Really, not!!


    He dares to move, so how can it be the first time?


    "It''s really late to have such a thing at the age of 28."


    The doctor made a serious evaluation.


    "Doctor, say something practical."


    Mu Si ran pretended to be calm.


    "If you have sex / sex so late, you will inevitably be nervous and impulsive for the first time. If you shoot early / shoot early, you can be excused. Don''t worry for a while, and then observe for a period of time. Remember, when doing this kind of thing, let yourself forget about shooting / essence as much as possible. If you always think about it, it''s easy to shoot. It''s better to divert your attention when doing it, Another point is particularly important... "


    "What?"


    Mu Si ran listened carefully.


    "Less hands Yin, if you can, try not to solve it by yourself! Also, don''t hold it. It''s twenty-eight... It''s too strong to hold it. It hurts your body! "


    The doctor, there is definitely a contemptuous tone in it


    Also, it''s twenty-eight, and there''s only one reluctantly first time. It''s really embarrassing!!

 Chapter 340

    Mu Si was annoyed, but what could he do? It''s hard to say this age without being laughed at.


    blamed!!


    Finally, the result of Mu Si Ran''s medical treatment was that there was no result.


    Whether he has any physical problems remains to be seen.


    The result didn''t give him much comfort.


    On the way back to the hospital, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    He thought it was Gu ran, but when he took out and took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone, he didn''t feel some loss.


    The call was not from Gu ran, but from Yu Meng.


    He hesitated for half a while before connecting the phone.


    Remembering what happened last night, moussi felt a little guilty.


    Is this an infidelity?


    Even if it''s not mental, but physically, it''s obviously deviant!


    Thinking of these, Mu Si was a little bored.


    "Si ran, let''s have lunch together?"


    Yu Meng warmly invited him.


    Mu Si hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Yes! Will you pick me up from work? I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    "Well, good."


    Mu siran''s mood was not too high, but Yu Meng had long been used to it and didn''t feel at ease. After a few words, they hung up the phone.


    Mu Si ran just hung up the phone. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again.


    This time, Gu ran called.


    Mou Guang jumped for a while, then darkened for some minutes, hesitated for a few seconds, and answered the phone.


    "Mousran, what are you doing?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    Mu Si ran looked back at the hospital behind him and licked his lips. "Nothing. He just went out of the hospital to do something. He''s going to go back. What''s the matter?"


    He won''t even say he went to see andrology!


    "Have lunch together!!"


    Gu ran could hear her in a good mood on the phone.


    In fact, she was already standing at the door of his hospital.


    The big schoolbag was still on his small shoulder.


    Although a little out of tune with her, she is still very cute.


    While waiting for his answer, Gu ran danced in the boring square grid. Suddenly, he heard Mu Si ran say on the phone, "I''ve made an appointment with Xiaomeng at noon..."


    Gu Ran''s jumping movements suddenly stagnated.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth was frozen in an instant.


    Mu Si ran didn''t want to cheat Gu ran. "You can eat at school at noon."


    As soon as he had finished his words, he responded with a busy "beep beep".


    Gu ran hung up the phone.


    Her temper is still so strong.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Mu Si ran saw Gu ran come out of the door of their hospital.


    He walked quickly towards her.


    Gu ran probably saw him and subconsciously accelerated his steps to avoid him.


    Mu Si ran trotted a few steps, caught up and grabbed her little arm, "why is this point coming? No class? "


    Gu ran tried to get rid of his hand.


    But the strength in his hand was so strong that she couldn''t carry him.


    "Don''t get angry with me."


    Mu Si ran thought the little girl''s temper was really smelly.


    Break her right and put it in front of her chest. "Have dinner together at night. I''ll pick you up at school and eat at home."


    "No, I have an appointment in the evening."


    Gu ran answered him indifferently.


    She''s telling the truth. In the evening, she made an appointment with Huo Shiyi to have a big meal.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were tight, "who did you make an appointment with?"


    "You can''t control it!"


    "Huo Shiyi?"


    Mu Si looked at her anxiously.


    "Yes!"


    Gu ran raised his head and stuck his neck like a cockfight. "It''s him. What''s the matter?"


    "You have no other friends except him?"


    Mu Si ran felt that he was really unhappy.


    But he couldn''t tell why he was unhappy.


    "I like to play with him."


    Gu Ran is telling the truth.


    Playing with Huo Shiyi is always very relaxed and pleasant, which can make her put aside all unpleasant things.


    "Do you like him?"


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes gathered his spirit.


    "Yes."


    Gu ran answered without hesitation.


    This is not the first time he has asked this question, and it is not the first time he has answered it.


    "And I like it very much!"


    Gu ran added.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes sank. He let go of her arms and put his hands in his pockets. "Then I wish you have a good time."


    His tone suddenly reached freezing point.


    He couldn''t forget the "exciting" scene they staged in the bathroom... The ambiguous picture was like a thorn in his heart, always stinging from time to time.


    He didn''t know where the tingling came from. Was it just because his sister was violated and felt uncomfortable... His mood suddenly became a little bored.


    "I wish you and Yu Meng a happy meal."


    Gu ran responded to him without showing weakness.


    Finished, turned and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Yu Meng asked him, "Si ran, why didn''t you listen to my phone last night?"


    Mu Si ran was a little surprised. "Did you call me last night?"


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. He found that there were several missed calls in his cell phone. They were last night.


    "Maybe I didn''t hear it."


    Mu Si ran answered somewhat absently.


    I can''t help thinking about what happened last night... "Did you go to bed so early last night?"


    Yu Meng asked him, taking a sip of lemonade in the glass.


    Mu Si ran came back, looked at her deeply, nodded casually, but didn''t give an answer.


    Yu Meng didn''t delve into it and quickly turned the topic.


    "Si ran, last time my aunt asked my parents to have dinner together. Do you think this weekend is suitable?"


    She asked suddenly.


    Mu Si ran hesitated for a moment, and suddenly remembered Gu Ran''s delicate little face. Somehow, he felt a little annoyed with the topic, "slow down again."


    "Why?"


    Yu Meng is not happy.


    Why? Even mousran didn''t know why.


    He was the one who hoped to get married early before, and he was also the one who wanted to see his parents, but now, when he came to this step, he suddenly became a little hesitant... What''s the matter with him?


    Is it really because of... Gu ran??


    When he realized this, Mu Si was flustered for no reason.


    He pursed his lips and showed a little annoyance in his eyes. "Let''s talk about it later..."


    He felt that he really needed time to sort out his mind.


    Last night, was it really just the simplest and simplest physiological reaction?


    blamed!!


    He drank the lemonade in his glass, but he still felt a little thirsty, and his heart was even more annoyed.


    He was suddenly in no mood to eat the meal again.


    "Si ran, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Yu Meng asked him with some worry.


    Mu Si ran looked at her with deep eyes. "Don''t you always ask me why I don''t want to touch you for so many years?"


    Yu Meng obviously didn''t expect Mu Si ran to suddenly discuss this topic with himself.


    She blushed, "I... I''m just curious..."


    Mousran didn''t want to deceive her.


    His dark eyes sank. He licked his thin lips and said in a dumb voice, "because I almost raped a 15-year-old girl three years ago!"


    He told the truth.


    Yu Meng stared at him in shock and couldn''t believe it on his face, "how... How can it..."


    Referring to what happened three years ago, Mu Si ran showed a look of pain in his eyes.


    "It is precisely because of that that that I have a psychological shadow on this kind of thing."


    So


    He''s trying to tell himself now. Is he actually impotent?


    Many complex emotions flashed in Yu Meng''s heart.


    If so, even if you get married later, it will be a painful marriage.


    Marriage without sex / love will not be happy!


    She knows.


    "Si ran, I......"


    Yu Meng really hesitated.


    "The fifteen year old girl... Is Gu ran..."


    Mu Si suddenly said.


    The voice is dull and dry.


    The throat was cut like a blade.


    "What?"


    Yu Meng''s pupils are dilated, and some don''t want to hear this fact.


    She gasped for breath and tightened her grip on the water cup. "What do you... What do you want to tell me?"


    Mu Si Ran''s thin lips collapsed tightly. After a long time, he opened his mouth, "last night..."


    "Enough!!"


    Yu Meng''s eyes are already wet.


    Her mood suddenly became a little excited, and she simply interrupted what mousran wanted to say.


    Because, he didn''t say, she had guessed.


    But she didn''t want to hear such cruel facts from him.


    The mist gathered in her eyes a little bit, and her eyes were already red, "so, mu siran, you want to tell me that you... Betrayed me? Is it? Are you in love with Gu ran? Is it? In the end, she beat me, didn''t she? "


    Yu Meng unconsciously raised his tone, and tears poured down like rain. "Is it true that you don''t have half of me in your heart? I don''t even bother to cheat you... Do you know, if you don''t say, I won''t know? We can live in peace until we get married and have children... But, mu siran, why don''t you even want to deceive me?! "


    Looking at her teardrop by teardrop because of him, Mu Si ran felt a little distressed.


    It must be false to say that you really don''t like her at all.


    If she didn''t like her, she wouldn''t have promised to be her boyfriend.


    And to say how I feel about Gu ran


    Is that love?


    If it was love, how could he not feel it for so many years?


    He felt really messed up


    He really needs time to sort out the feelings between the three of them.


    "I''ll take you back to the company."


    Obviously, no one is in the mood to continue this meal.


    He got up, paid the bill and went out of the restaurant.


    In the afternoon, Huo Shiyi sat down with Gu ran in a dessert shop outside the school gate.


    Huo Shiyi waved and motioned the waiter to order. Seeing that Gu ran was still not interested, he patted her on the forehead, "Hello! Can you stop being dead as soon as you come out with me? "


    "In a bad mood!"


    Gu ran skimmed his mouth.


    "I don''t think you''re in a better mood."


    Huo Shiyi went straight down the well and said, "when you''re in a bad mood, just eat some dessert. Hurry up and order first."


    "Si Nian also told me that, but I don''t think it''s useful."


    Gu ran didn''t give any face.


    "Si Nian? Which secretary? "


    Huo Shiyi has countless women''s names skipped in his mind every day, so it''s really not easy to remember a woman who has only met a few times.


    "Who else is there! Of course my best friend, musnian! You''ve seen it. In my house, mu siran''s sister...... "


    Mentioned Si Nian, Gu Ran''s words unconsciously increased.


    Huo Shiyi also found this.

 Chapter 341

    "Oh, it''s her! That little beauty looks like a kitten. "


    Huo Shiyi commented.


    Gu ran frowned discontentedly and stared at him, "how do you evaluate any woman? It''s a strange tone?"


    "What tone?"


    Huo Shiyi unruly lifted his lip flap, "the tone of color fan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi, are you still saved?


    "If you dare to be obsessed with her, I''ll beat you first!"


    "But I think she''s really my dish. If she hadn''t been in the same city with us, I would have taken her down!"


    "Come on!"


    Gu ran despised him. "Our family secretary is smart. Can she be fooled by a playboy like you? Don''t harm others! "


    Huo Shiyi giggled.


    In fact, what he said just now is nonsense.


    He had long forgotten what mousian looked like. He only remembered that he was very good-looking.


    "Why don''t I help you take down the flour face!"


    Gu ran didn''t understand, "which flour face?"


    "Just your brother''s girlfriend. She wears makeup like a mask on weekdays."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was really amused by him.


    "Huo Shiyi, you are really bad!"


    Not only his mouth, but also his moves.


    "Don''t fool around. You haven''t cleaned up your mess yet. You still want to provoke Yu Meng. You''re such an asshole!"


    She is the only one who dares to scold Huo Shao so directly!


    "Gu Xiaoguai, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If you weren''t dead because of that flour girl all day, could I come up with such a damaging move? Besides, this is also a great harm to my young master, OK? "


    "Bang -"


    Gu ran sneered, "if you get cheap, you can sell well! Waiter, order!! "


    Soon, the waiter came and Gu ran ordered some desserts and Huo Shiyi''s favorite mango similo.


    Suddenly he said, "I''ll accompany Zhao BEI''ER to the hospital in the afternoon. Go with you."


    "Can I not go?"


    Huo Shiyi is a little upset.


    Gu ran frowned and said in a low voice, "the child in her stomach is yours. Even if it is an abortion, you must be responsible, aren''t you?"


    Huo Shiyi was annoyed when he mentioned the word "responsible".


    These two words have never appeared in his second ancestor''s dictionary.


    Also, if he is really a responsible man, how can he swim among the flowers every day?


    "Hello! Gu Xiaoguai, you really don''t look like a nosy person. Zhao BEI''ER doesn''t have a good relationship with you. Why do you focus on her business? "


    Huo Shiyi was obviously unhappy.


    Gu ran glanced at him angrily. "Are you what the child''s father should say?"


    "Don''t be fucking left, one child''s father, another child''s father! It''s annoying to hear that! "


    Huo Shiyi shouted impatiently and threw the spoon in his hand, "don''t eat, go!"


    As soon as he pulled up the chair, he got up and walked out without taking care of ran.


    Gu ran really saw the angry Huo Shiyi for the first time.


    Looking at his manic back, he didn''t recover for a long time.


    What is he angry about?


    Gu ran didn''t know why. She was also unhappy, but later, she gradually understood.


    This guy is actually angry with himself.


    For Zhao BEI''ER and her baby, Huo Shiyi, who is young and energetic, doesn''t know how to face it at all.


    Before that, he never knew that men had a bounden duty called responsibility.


    Suddenly he pressed down on him. He really couldn''t bear it for a moment and a half.


    It''s true that he doesn''t love Zhao BEI''ER or any woman.


    But the child in her belly was innocent. He was really sorry, but he never wanted to let himself show it.


    In fact, he only dares to show his emotions in front of Gu ran. Perhaps, both of them know that no matter how angry or angry they are, each other will not abandon themselves and will always treat themselves as friends.


    Therefore, Gu ran didn''t bother to argue with him.


    He pulled a few mouthfuls of similo from the bowl in front of him, swallowed three mouthfuls as two mouthfuls, and then spread his legs to chase him.


    While chasing and scolding, "Huo Shiyi, you bastard! What right do you have to yell at me? Ah? You''d better apologize to me quickly? Otherwise, don''t want miss ben to eat with you tonight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran won the duel.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t apologize, but when she accompanied Zhao BEI''ER to the hospital, he suddenly appeared in a car with two girls.


    "Get in the car."


    Huo Shiyi glanced at Gu ran and then at Zhao BEI''ER, who looked sad beside him.


    His eyes were obscure for a few minutes, and he repeated, "get on the bus."


    "Oh!"


    Gu ran answered and just pulled Zhao BEI''ER, who was silent, into the car.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    The atmosphere was rather dull.


    Even Gu ran, an outsider, didn''t dare to say anything.


    "When you get to the hospital, you go to your brother''s office and don''t come to us."


    Huo Shiyi suddenly said.


    The tone is tough and rarely serious.


    Gu ran wondered, "why?"


    She shriveled her mouth. "It''s all coming. I''d better accompany you!"


    "With what?"


    Huo Shiyi''s tone was still not good. He glanced at her simple cheek from the rearview mirror, and her eyes darkened. "It''s also a sin to accompany people to have an abortion / fetus."


    A ruthless man like him will be punished sooner or later.


    He doesn''t want to implicate Gu ran.


    "I..."


    Gu ran still wanted to say something, but Huo Shiyi directly interrupted, "don''t worry if I''m with her."


    In fact, Gu ran wanted to say that he was the one she was worried about.


    The feeling of inner struggle should not be worse than anyone?


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Huo Shiyi didn''t allow Gu ran to accompany him.


    She was sent directly to the office of the Department of neurosurgery. As it happened, mousran was there.


    "Go! Stay with your brother and don''t come! "


    Huo Shiyi pushed her into the office.


    Mu Si didn''t know why, so he got up and went out and approached them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Huo Shiyi''s private affairs, Gu ran doesn''t want to say.


    Mu Si ran stared at the hands they held tightly, and his eyes were familiar with some points.


    Huo Shiyi seemed to feel something. He let go of her hand and threw the bag on his shoulder. "I''ll go first."


    His expression was not as unrestrained as before, but more repressive and dignified.


    Looking at his back as he left, Gu ran wanted to say something. However, his red lips opened, but he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Huo Shiyi!!"


    Gu Ran Ran ran over and held his hand tightly.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at him. "If you feel really uncomfortable, call me and I''ll wait for you..."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a moving warm current in his heart.


    Rubbed her little head, laughed and felt bitter, "don''t you think I''m an asshole?"


    "I think."


    Gu ran nodded seriously, "but I know that the bastard''s heart is not very good."


    Gu Ran''s words made Huo Shiyi a little hoarse. He took a breath without trace and felt some suffocation in his chest. "She on the operating table is the most painful!"


    "If only you knew..."


    Does everyone who grows up have to pay a painful price?


    Gu ran doesn''t know whether this price is painful for Huo Shiyi, but one thing, she can be sure, at least... He really hurts!


    Because she has never seen such a lonely Huo Shiyi.


    "I''ll go with her first. Don''t worry after the cable connection."


    "OK..."


    Gu Ran is worried about Zhao BEI''ER, but more about Huo Shiyi.


    Some people may think she can''t distinguish between primary and secondary, but what can she do? In her heart, Huo Shi is easy to be bad. They are all her good friends, one of her two good friends!


    Gu ranbaba looked at Huo Shiyi and left.


    Mu Si ran looked at her little figure stationed in the corridor and felt inexplicably lost.


    It seems that she is no longer the little three who used to worry about him. There are other things in her inner world... More friendship, or... Love?


    Mu Si ran felt his heart empty, as if he had been hollowed out by an invisible hand.


    Gu ran suddenly turned around and approached him.


    Stand in front of him and look up at him. "I want a drink."


    Mu Si ran was stunned for half a second and asked her, "which one? I''ll buy it. "


    "Sweet, the sweeter the better."


    "OK."


    Mousran didn''t ask her why.


    "Buy two."


    Another one is Huo Shiyi''s.


    Mousran paused and walked to the vending machine at the other end of the corridor.


    He chose two hot drinks, pearl milk tea.


    I don''t know when Gu ran came to him.


    He took the milk tea in his hand and said, "I''ll send it to Shi Yi!"


    She said she was about to leave, but she was pulled back by Mu Si Ran''s hand.


    He put her on his chest, did not speak, but refused to let go.


    His heart was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    He seems to know the reason.


    I simply feel that the little girl in front of me completely ignores herself because of Huo Shiyi.


    He''s unhappy.


    Therefore, he deliberately occupied her and refused to let go.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu ran frowned, raised his head and looked at him puzzled.


    Mu Si ran sighed helplessly and let go of her, "can''t you see me in front of you?"


    "I''ll send him milk tea first!"


    Gu ran had no intention to tell him this.


    Then he turned and left.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped and looked back at Mu Si ran, "how can I get to the operating room of Obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Mu Si suddenly seemed to have an epiphany. His eyes twinkled, "let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    Soon, Gu ran found Huo Shiyi.


    He sat outside the operating room, staring at the red warning light in a daze.


    Jun frowned, and there was no superfluous look on his face.


    Perhaps it was because he was so focused that he didn''t even notice the approach of Gu ran and Mu Si ran.


    Gu ran sat down beside him and handed him the milk tea in his hand. "Sweet, you''ll feel better after drinking."


    Huo Shiyi came back and looked at her.


    Gu ran found that his always sunny eyes looked a little gloomy at the moment.


    It''s really not like him at all.


    "Why are you here?"


    He sat up straight and took the milk tea in Gu Ran''s hand. "Don''t you want to come over?"


    He glanced at the opposite Mu Si ran. Mu Si ran seemed to know for a moment and put his arm on Gu Ran''s shoulder. "She said she would send you a cup of milk tea. We''ll leave later. Besides, don''t worry too much... "


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 342

    Huo Shiyi thanked mu siran.


    Looking at Gu ran beside him, he shook the milk tea in his hand, "thank you too! Let''s go. I''ll keep you here. You''re not fit to stay here... "


    "Yes."


    Gu ran was obedient this time.


    He got up, took a sip of the milk tea in his hand and told him, "you remember to drink it. It''s very sweet."


    "I see!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "go."


    Gu ran left and was led away by mu siran.


    Mu Si ran didn''t really want her to stay.


    Although many new lives have been born in this place, too many babies have not been interviewed yet.


    On the way back to the office, Gu ran never spoke, just lowered his head, kept sucking the milk tea in his hand, and let him lead him forward with his small hand.


    When I got into the elevator, there were a lot of people.


    Mu Si ran was worried that Gu ran would be squeezed. He simply spread his arms, put them on the wall, put her in front of his chest, turned back and said to the elevator lady at the door, "15th floor, thank you."


    Gu ran looked up at him.


    And he was looking down at her.


    Between the four eyes, suddenly there was a strange feeling flowing through.


    Mu Si suddenly recalled what Yu Meng asked him at noon


    ¡ª¡ªAre you in love with Gu ran?


    His charming black eyes were deeply trapped.


    The throat rolled and said in a deep voice, "go home tonight."


    What he said was not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Gu ran bit the straw mouth of milk tea and shook his head. "No, I live in school. It''s very good."


    Mu Si ran looked at her with fixed eyes.


    He knew that she was still having a little temper with herself. His hand supporting the wall shrunk slightly, forcing his body closer to her delicate little body.


    The breath brushed in her breath, burning a little hot.


    Black eyes grabbed her moving water eyes, "come back, I don''t trust you to be outside alone..."


    "I''m eighteen. What can I do for you? I''ve really grown up! "


    Gu ran didn''t know how many times he had to tell him.


    "I don''t care!"


    Can he say that this is just a good excuse to rely on her?


    Since that happened yesterday, mu siran found that his heart beat involuntarily faster when he was facing her... When he couldn''t see her, he would start to miss her.


    When he sees her completely ignoring her existence because of other men, he will be unhappy and lost.


    Even, when I think that I will not see her later, I will feel bored and reluctant.


    When you don''t see her at home, you will feel lonely and lonely.


    He doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is, but he knows one thing very well... He has never experienced this feeling in Yu Meng!


    "Come home with me."


    He asked again in a deep voice.


    Gu ran stared at him, pressed his little chin down and took a sip of milk tea.


    The milk tea is about to be finished. When it is sucked up, it makes a "gurgling" sound. It looks especially cute with her bulging cheeks.


    Gu ran finally raised his head and looked at him, "I can''t go home, but I can consider having dinner with you tonight. Looking at this, Huo Shiyi may not be in the mood to have a big meal with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran frowned, "so I''m still your second choice?"


    Hard to say, it''s the spare tire!


    Gu Ran''s head deviated, "if you don''t want to, forget it."


    "Then I''ll call sister-in-law Li and go home for dinner in the evening."


    Mu Si ran spoiled and pinched her tender cheeks.


    During Zhao BEI''ER''s operation, Gu ran stayed in Mu Si Ran''s office.


    Half an hour later, Gu Ran''s cell phone rang. It was Huo Shiyi.


    Tell her that the operation is over, and the doctor says the result is ideal.


    But no one knows how much it hurt the young girl.


    Huo Shiyi took Zhao BEI''ER and left first. Knowing that Gu ran was beside mu siran, he didn''t need to worry too much.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu ran became a little out of his mind.


    Mu Si ran saw through her mind at a glance.


    He picked up a chair and sat down in front of Gu ran. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu ran raised his gloomy eyes and looked at him, "does painless abortion hurt the girl''s body?"


    Mu Si ran looked at her and thought for a few seconds before he answered carefully, "to tell you the truth, abortion surgery will cause great or small harm to any girl. Mother''s pregnancy is like a fertile land, and this operation is equivalent to a shovel. Every induced abortion uses that shovel to shovel off the fertile soil layer by layer until the fertile soil becomes thinner and thinner. Of course, it is more and more difficult to conceive a new life! So, do you understand? "


    Mu Si ran patiently taught her with the most vivid and understandable words.


    Gu ran nodded, "I understand."


    Mu Si ran fondly touched her little head, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Now the medical means are very developed. Such an operation can almost be called a small operation for a hospital. For the mother itself, the injury will be minimized as much as possible. Take good care of yourself after the operation. There should be no big problems in the body."


    Hearing this, Gu Ran''s nervous heart calmed down a lot.


    "OK, don''t worry about it here. If you have any questions, let your classmates come to me at any time."


    Mu Si ran got up, took the medical record book on the table and clamped it in the middle of his arm. "It''s time for ward round. I have to be busy for a while. Stay here and don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Gu ran nodded obediently and looked back at him, "how long will you be busy?"


    "I''m not sure. It''ll take about an hour. You''ll come back as soon as you''re busy. If you''re tired, you''ll sleep on the bench."


    He said, took a blanket and put it on Gu ran. "Remember to cover it. Don''t catch cold."


    "Yes."


    After telling, Mu Si ran turned and walked out.


    When the glass door of the office was pushed open, he happened to meet a colleague who sorted out the data and came in from the outside. He hurriedly said, "just in time, is there nothing to do later? Take care of Gu Xiaosan for me. Don''t let her run around. "


    "OK, no problem!"


    The colleague readily agreed.


    Mu Si ran hurried away, Gu Ran''s mouth shriveled and complained, "I always treat others as children! Think I''m still a three-year-old? What if I run around? Can''t you find your way home? "


    The colleague chuckled, "I don''t think our boss is worried that you can''t find your way home, but that you run away from his house!"


    "Really?"


    Gu ran picked his eyebrows. Listening to this, he was secretly happy.


    After work, Mu Si ran took Gu ran home for dinner.


    Get home in half an hour, change your shoes and come in.


    "Si ran, are you back?"


    As soon as I entered the hall, a familiar figure greeted me from the kitchen.


    It''s Yu Meng.


    At the moment, she was wearing a scarf under her beautiful white dress and a spoon in her hand. It was obvious that she had just been busy in the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu ran around Mu Si ran, Yu Meng seemed surprised at all.


    "What are you two doing? I quickly changed my clothes, washed my hands and prepared for dinner. "


    Yu Meng greeted him with a smile and hugged mu siran. "Siran, I made your favorite boiled shrimp. Hurry to wash your hands and you can eat right away."


    Then she folded back into the kitchen.


    Gu ran pursed his lips, took a look at Mu Si ran, didn''t say anything, lifted his schoolbag on the sofa, sat down comfortably on the sofa, and put his legs on the long table in front like a little ruffian.


    Embrace the chest, proclaiming her sovereignty over the family.


    Mu Si ran obviously didn''t expect Yu Meng to suddenly appear in his home.


    He thought they would have a buffer period after saying those words at noon.


    But he was obviously wrong.


    He went into the kitchen.


    "Yu Meng."


    Shouted to her.


    "Si ran!!"


    Yu Meng looked like nothing had happened, smiled, put the dishes in the pot into the plate, put out the fire, "OK! It''s time for dinner! "


    As she spoke, she was ready to bring food into the restaurant, but she was cut off by mousran.


    "Let''s talk."


    He said.


    "Talk while eating!"


    Yu Meng still smiles.


    "This noon..."


    "Si ran!!"


    Yu Meng blocked what Mu Si ran wanted to say.


    The little arm stretched out and hugged his strong waist, and the fog in his eyes gathered in an instant, "Si ran, we don''t want to talk about noon, okay? I don''t want to listen. If you don''t say anything in the future, I can pretend that nothing has happened! I know, it must be just a misunderstanding! "


    Mu Si ran was a little sorry, but she still pulled her arm around her. "Listen to me, Mengmeng, the problem already exists among us. We can''t ignore it, whether it''s you or myself..."


    "No..."


    Yu Meng held his handsome face, "Si ran, as long as you concentrate on loving me in the future, all the problems between us will not exist!!"


    When she finished, she didn''t give Mu Si ran any chance to answer. As soon as she stood on tiptoe, she kissed his cold and thin lips directly.


    Wanton possession, capture


    However, such a kiss had no feeling for mousse!


    No eagerness, no heartbeat


    As before.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Mu Si pushed her away cruelly.


    When he caught a glimpse of her injured water eyes, he saw the same frustrated eyes outside the door... It was Gu ran.


    Her petite figure flashed past the kitchen door, only to hear a "bang -" sound, and the porch door was slammed.


    She''s gone!


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡¡±


    Mu Si ran was so annoyed that he pushed Yu Meng away. Without saying anything, he walked out with two legs.


    "Si ran!!"


    Yu Meng caught up and grabbed him. "I''ve done my share. What else do you want?"


    Mu Si Ran''s steps stiffened.


    Yu Meng cried.


    That sound of crying, like a knife, gouged out Mu Si Ran''s heart.


    It made him feel as if he was holding his breath and could not be released.


    He knew that because of his emotional dissociation, he hurt two innocent girls at the same time.


    Maybe, he is really a complete asshole!!


    "Si ran..."


    Yu Meng rushed over and drilled into his arms, "don''t leave me, will you? Gu Ran is just a wandering in your heart for a moment. I can understand and forgive. As long as we treat each other sincerely, we can still find the feeling of heart in the past... I can give you the feeling she can give you!! Si ran -- "


    The feeling of heartbeat

 Chapter 343

    Mu Si ran hugged her with his hands around. His actions were full of guilt and helplessness. "Dream, are you really excited when you are with me?"


    Heart, what kind of feeling is it?


    Is it the feeling of missing when you leave, nervous when you come, and accelerating your heart when you get close?


    But have they really had it?


    No!


    "Dream..."


    Mousran let her go.


    Suddenly, he understood.


    It is impossible for him to hesitate too much about emotional things.


    The more hesitant, the more hurt


    Whether Yu Meng or Gu ran.


    He gently opened Yu Meng and kept a proper distance from her.


    The tall figure leaned on the cupboard, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    "Let''s talk seriously."


    He said.


    The voice was husky with tobacco smoke.


    The smoke shrouded his obscure eyes.


    The eyes are deep, and the complex emotions are like water waves, rippling in circles.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure what kind of feelings I have for Gu ran, but... One thing we must all carefully examine. Undoubtedly, this relationship has become a barrier between us..."


    He took a sip of the cigarette in his hand and vomited a foul breath. "I''m sorry, Mengmeng."


    He apologized, his eyes were cloudy, shook his head, "I even thought, if all my previous occupation of Gu ran was the so-called heart and love, when did I start this feeling for her?"


    "Si ran..."


    Yu Meng clenched his lips and forced himself not to let tears flow out. "Have you never felt that way about her to me?"


    Mu Si ran stared at her.


    No answer.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    He just can''t bear to answer!


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He came forward and hugged Yu Meng, "I''m sorry..."


    Her cheek was close to her hair, and Mu Si Ran''s voice was a little dry, "I know I''m not a good man, Mengmeng, I think you can find something more suitable for you than me..."


    So


    Does that mean breaking up?


    Are you finally breaking up?


    Yu Meng hugged him and said, "Si ran, have you really never loved me? Never? "


    What is love?


    Mu Si ran kept asking himself.


    Once upon a time, he thought that the long stream between himself and Yu Meng was love.


    They have been together for three years and have never quarreled because of disagreement. They have always had their own lives.


    She went to the United States. He was at home. It seemed that the two had never missed each other because of the distance of several miles.


    No, maybe she did, and he just didn''t know.


    Nor did she feel unhappy because she approached any man, nor did she feel jealous because she cared about any man.


    Looking at many friends and classmates around him, they were dejected by love, even sad and sad. Only he felt that this love was like boiled water, clear and light, sad but not sad.


    Once upon a time, he was proud of his ease of love, but now looking back, he began to question... Are these really the so-called love?


    Mu Si ran didn''t answer Yu Meng''s question.


    But the answer is already in his heart.


    After all, they broke up.


    After taking her home, mu siran kept calling Gu ran on the way back.


    However, the phone has always been unable to dial.


    Always in shutdown state.


    He simply heard the car downstairs in her dormitory.


    Sitting in the car, waiting for her.


    In fact, even he didn''t know what to say or explain to her.


    Suddenly, Mu Si ran was at a loss to subvert his family affection for so many years into possible love.


    Of course, he can''t even be sure that this is the so-called love.


    You know, family affection and love are serious... There is only a thin layer of paper!


    Who can think that this missing and worry about her must not be caused by family affection?


    Gu ran didn''t get through and hesitated for a moment. Mu siran finally dialed Huo Shiyi.


    As a result, it is also turned off.


    What''s going on?


    This forced him to start worrying.


    Gu Ran''s small temperament is the one he knows best. He can do anything when he is in a bad mood on weekdays.


    He began to feel a little uneasy.


    Slender fingers pounded on the steering wheel without rhythm. Suddenly, a rapid bell suddenly rang in the closed car.


    It''s a strange call.


    Display or landline.


    Mu Si ran thought that the phone might be called by Gu ran, so he didn''t even hesitate for half a minute and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Hello -"


    "Hello! Is this Mr. Mu Si ran? "


    There came a strange middle-aged male voice.


    Mu Si ran locked his eyebrows.


    The man''s serious tone made him feel something had happened.


    "Yes, I am! Who are you, please? "


    "I''m from Furong district police station of city A. are you Gu Ran''s guardian? Please come as soon as possible. "


    police office???


    Mu Si was stunned and twisted his sword eyebrows. "Officer, what''s wrong with my sister? Why did you suddenly enter the police station? "


    "She stole in Furong department store with her companions. Come first!"


    "Stealing?"


    Mu Si ran thought he heard the funniest joke in the world, "this must be a misunderstanding."


    "Mr. mu, let''s talk when we meet."


    The policeman said that and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Mu Si ran contacted the consultant lawyer of the hospital for the first time, "lawyer Li, please go to the police station with me for a private matter, thank you."


    Although lawyer Li specializes in dealing with hospital disputes, he naturally has nothing to say about this civil dispute.


    Mu siran rushed to pick up lawyer Li first, and then galloped to the police station.


    Approaching the police station, I heard Huo Shiyi''s father Huo Chuanxing shouting and scolding at his son.


    "You bastard, what''s the use of raising you!! OK, don''t learn, actually learn to steal from others!! When did I lose you a penny? I''ll give you everything you want? You still need to follow others to do such petty things?? Look, I won''t kill you today!! Son of a bitch!! Why did I raise such a despicable son of a bitch like you!! "


    Huo Chuanxing scolded and threatened to beat his son.


    Huo Shiyi stood nearby, facing the responsible scolding, just lowered his head, tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Huo Chuanxing slapped down with a crisp sound of "pa -" which surprised everyone... It didn''t fall on his son''s face, but on Gu Ran''s young face.


    Of course, Huo Chuanxing didn''t mean it.


    Instead, Gu ran rushed over on his own initiative and took the slap for Huo Shiyi in a down-to-earth manner.


    With a palm thrown down, Gu ran felt dizzy, and his little face swelled up in an instant.


    "Gu xiaogua!!"


    Huo Shiyi was frightened. He didn''t expect Gu ran to stop him suddenly.


    Huo Chuanxing was really frightened.


    This slap is a lesson for my son. The strength of my hand is not vague at all.


    Don''t say it''s a girl. Even if it hits his son in the face, it''s enough for him to beg for mercy.


    As soon as Mu Si Ran''s eyebrows tightened, he rushed forward with several arrows, hugged Gu ran and shouted coldly, "what are you doing!!"


    Looking at Gu Ran''s red and swollen cheeks at that moment, he was distressed.


    blamed!!


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get hurt.


    "Does it hurt? If you want to cry, cry out. Don''t hold it! "


    Mu Si ran looked at her red eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    "No pain."


    Gu ran said this to Huo Chuanxing.


    "Uncle Huo, don''t blame him. He really didn''t steal! He was afraid that I would be punished, so he just took it for me! He is not the one who steals. He is a liar. I am the one who steals and the real thief is me!! "


    Gu ran said, tears still gushing out.


    "Gu xiaogua!!"


    Huo Shiyi called her.


    Gu ran simply poured out all the things in his schoolbag, "all the things I took today are here... I took them! I also took the anti-theft BUCKLE! Huo Shiyi can''t take the anti-theft buckle at all, so he really didn''t take it!! "


    "Gu Xiaoguai, shut up!"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes have been covered with scarlet.


    Huo Chuanxing looked at the strange little girl in front of him. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Si was stunned and looked at Gu ran.


    Suddenly I felt that I didn''t know her


    Will she steal?


    How is that possible?


    She doesn''t need anything. Why does she steal other people''s things??


    When did this problem start? Why does Huo Shiyi know something he doesn''t even know?


    How good is the relationship between them?


    Is it good enough to make him jealous?


    Mu Si ran hugged Gu ran and took her into his arms. His eyes were scarlet and the ups and downs on his chest were violent. He gasped and asked her, "Gu ran, do you know what you were talking about?"


    Gu ran looked at him, his eyes were slightly red, and there was a painful look in his eyes, "yes! It''s me who stole things! "


    Mu Si ran held the big hand of her arm and tightened it slightly.


    He repressed his chest for some minutes, took a breath, and found that his chest still hurt, like being pierced by a sharp stone.


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    His voice was hoarse. "Why steal? What do you lack? What do you want? "


    "I don''t want anything -"


    Gu ran wiped his tears and screamed at him.


    Tears poured out, and there were all grievances in the red eyes.


    Mu Si ran impatiently wiped his angry face with his hand, adjusted his mood, endured his mind and continued to ask her, "can you give me a reason?"


    With tears in his eyes, Gu ran pursed his lips and refused to say anything.


    She is not unwilling to say, but afraid to tell anyone what she thinks.


    Is she short of anything? She needs nothing!


    But why did she steal? Because she likes it, she is obsessed!!


    She can''t help it


    She has secretly accessed the Internet for such reasons. Netizens say that this is a disease, a psychological disease. This disease is the same as those of perverts. Moreover, it is very difficult to correct this disease at her age!


    Gu ran was afraid that they would look down on her, so she wouldn''t say a word more.


    Just lowered his head and silently shed tears.


    Mu Si ran knew her stubborn character. She refused to say that she naturally had her own persistence, and he didn''t ask.


    Now in the police station, even if you want education, you have to go home.


    The most important thing now is to take her out of the police station first.


    Soon, the police who took the confession came in.

 Chapter 344

    Gu ran repeated with the police what he had just said to Mu siran and Huo Chuanxing.


    Finally, lawyer Li came forward and talked with the police for a while before finally agreeing to let Gu ran go home first.


    Gu ran didn''t quarrel to go back to the dormitory. She had been sitting in the car, quietly looking at the night scene flashing outside the window, with no superfluous look on her face.


    The beaten cheek was red and swollen to the eye.


    Mu Si Ran''s black eyes darkened and stepped on the accelerator to speed up his speed home.


    It''s half an hour''s drive. It''ll be there in 20 minutes.


    As soon as she entered the door, sister-in-law Li saw the injured Gu ran, "God!! What''s the matter, miss? My face is swollen like this! "


    "Sister Li, please help me cook a hot egg."


    Mu Si ran explained, took out the medicine box, patted the sofa seat around him, "come here."


    Without hesitation, Gu ran walked over, took the medicine in his hand directly, turned and left, "I''ll apply it myself."


    She walked upstairs with a stuffy head.


    Mu Si ran froze in the hall and looked up at her without stopping.


    He knew that she was not angry, but guilty about what had just happened, and even didn''t know how to face him.


    There is no doubt that she was the one who stole.


    This problem was unexpected.


    Let him really don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t even know how to comfort her and teach her so as not to hurt her self-esteem.


    He doesn''t even know the reason why she stole. Where should he start?


    Mu Si ran faced her for the first time, and there was nothing he could do.


    Sister-in-law Li''s eggs had been cooked, wrapped in gauze and sent to Mu siran.


    Mu Si ran picked up the egg, went upstairs and went straight to Gu Ran''s room.


    She turned her lock handle and found the door locked.


    "Little three..."


    Mu Si ran shouted tentatively.


    No one answered.


    "Gu Xiaosan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu ran!"


    Still no one responded.


    Mu Si ran was a little anxious. He simply found sister-in-law Li, brought the room key and forcibly opened Gu Ran''s door.


    When the door opened, Mu Si Ran''s hanging heart suddenly fell down.


    Gu ran was hiding himself in the quilt, shrinking into a ball, even his head was stuffy inside, and completely regarded himself as a stupid ostrich.


    Looking at her like this, Mu Si ran was distressed.


    Even if she really got into some bad habit, he couldn''t be cruel to her.


    Perhaps this is the so-called... Doting?


    Mu Si Ran''s tall figure stood in front of her bed and looked down at her, "Gu Xiaosan, when are you going to install an ostrich?"


    He straightened his back and asked her. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, he continued, "it''s no use hiding today. Come out! I''ll take the medicine first. I''ll investigate other things later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the quilt still didn''t answer.


    Just moved slightly, but still refused to come out of it.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll lift the quilt!"


    Mu Si ran said that without Gu Ran''s reaction, he really pulled the quilt over her head and pulled her out of the quilt.


    As soon as the quilt was opened, I saw that she was turning her mouth and constantly shedding tears, and that face was swollen like a big cage bag... Especially ugly!!


    Mu Si ran frowned and his eyes tightened. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally and walked to the sofa.


    "My face is too swollen to see. I''m still trying to be brave!"


    Mu Si ran scolded her in a low voice.


    But I couldn''t hear half of the blame in the words, and some were all distressed for her.


    Mu Si ran sat down with her, picked up the egg in his hand, touched it, tried the temperature, felt moderate, and dared to apply it on her red and swollen face, "you can bear it, it will hurt a little."


    When the egg touched his cheek, Gu ran screamed with pain and tears fell down.


    Mu Si ran was so distressed that he looked at her tearful eyes, where did he dare to move, "it hurts very much?"


    Gu ran sobbed, his red eyes fixed on him, ignored his questions directly, and shouted, "I''m with Huo Shiyi!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the expression on Mu Si Ran''s face suddenly coagulated.


    The hand holding the egg also froze in mid air.


    The heart, for a second, stopped beating.


    As if, even the air stagnated for several seconds.


    Half a ring


    "What did you just say?"


    He asked.


    hoarseness.


    His eyes were cool, and he couldn''t find half the waves.


    Gu ran felt guilty.


    He grabbed the egg in his hand and sat quietly ironing his small face.


    The strength of her hands was insignificant. She bared her teeth and tears several times.


    Mu Si ran stared at her and remained silent.


    For a long time


    She snatched the egg back from her hand, which was not gentle at all, even with some angry rudeness.


    He didn''t say much. He broke off her red and swollen cheek, fixed it with a tiger''s mouth, and didn''t let her move for half a minute.


    The warm egg ran over her blood red skin, and Gu ran frowned uncomfortably... It hurt a little.


    But it''s much better than her indifference.


    "When did it start?"


    Suddenly, in the cold air, his cold inquiry came.


    Tone, I can''t feel any temperature.


    The thin lipline is tight and cold as frost.


    Gu ran blinked and looked at him puzzled.


    "You and Huo Shiyi!"


    When it comes to this matter, Mu Si ran seems extremely impatient.


    He became manic.


    Speaking of this, Gu ran felt guilty and pursed his red lips.


    Well, she admitted that she lied.


    She lied to him on purpose!


    Maybe my heart is still on fire! Or, she didn''t want him to feel that she cared about what happened between him and Yu Meng, so she lied in order to break back her face.


    What is not together? In fact, he has known Huo Shiyi until now. He just wanted to be his girlfriend when he first met her. Now there is no concept between men and women.


    Good friends and good girlfriends are probably the most accurate adjectives between them.


    "Just... Tonight..."


    Gu ran hesitated in response.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes were suddenly dark, and the sharp eyes grabbed her like a sharp blade.


    Throw the eggs in your hand into the dustbin.


    "In order to celebrate your great love, the two made an appointment to steal from the department store, didn''t they?"


    In the cold tone, there seemed to be a mockery that could not be concealed.


    Sour, thicker.


    But neither of them noticed it.


    Gu Ran''s face turned white, and a sensitive band in her heart seemed to be pierced by a needle, which made her unconsciously want to retract into her turtle shell.


    Her red lips closed tightly, and there was a terrible pallor between them.


    "I''m the only one who steals things!! Huo Shiyi is innocent!! He''s not a thief! "


    Gu ran always defended Huo Shiyi.


    The implication is


    He can despise her, laugh at her and despise her, but don''t take him, Huo Shiyi!!


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were tight and his chest was stuffy.


    Without her strong attitude, he can feel the important position of the boy surnamed Huo in the little girl''s heart!


    isn''t it? The palpable redness and swelling on her face is the best explanation!!


    Gu ran, who has always been self-centered, would give up his life to block such a fierce slap!


    What does this mean??


    Mu Si ran fell into silence.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Flash by flash, it''s Huo Shiyi''s phone.


    Without hesitation, Gu ran quickly picked it up.


    The call came at a good time.


    Otherwise, she must be suffocated by the sudden drop of cold air pressure.


    She picked up the phone and walked to the French window.


    "Hello -"


    "How''s the wound on your face? Did you apply the ointment? Does it hurt? "


    At the other end, Huo Shiyi''s worried inquiry came.


    "With the medicine, it doesn''t hurt."


    Gu ran lied.


    Mu Si ran sat on the sofa and listened to her answer. His eyes darkened instantly, and his cold sword eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Obviously, she lied because she didn''t want the man on the other end of the phone to worry too much about herself.


    When did she become so understanding?


    "Come on, don''t lie to me. I don''t know my father''s strength yet? I was beaten up by him when I was a child. I couldn''t get out of bed for three or two days... "


    Gu ran laughed, "I haven''t beaten you well since I was a child! Uncle Huo is not easy! "


    "Hello! Gu Xiaoguai, don''t turn out with my arms and elbows! "


    "Your father didn''t blame you when he went back?"


    Gu ran was also worried.


    "No, don''t you clarify it for me? Besides, they beat you like that. He doesn''t dare to do it at will. "


    Speaking of Gu Ran''s injured little face, Huo Shiyi seemed worried again, "no, no, Gu Xiaoguai, didn''t you sleep? I must go and see you now. "


    "I slept!!"


    Gu ran hurriedly said, "it''s almost a little faster. Don''t toss around. I''m really fine on my face."


    "Asleep? All right. "


    Huo Shiyi thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send you a FaceTime and let me see your injury before I can sleep at ease."


    "I''ve convinced you!"


    Gu ran couldn''t wring him, so he had to hang up and wait for him to send FaceTime.


    Soon, Huo Shiyi sent a video. Gu ran picked it up and pointed the camera at his face, "see? It''s much better than before. All right, go to bed, and I''ll sleep too! "


    "Gu xiaogua, it must be very painful?"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly asked her seriously.


    Gu ran was really wronged when he was asked.


    However, she didn''t let herself show it. She still played with him and pretended to be relaxed, "yes, it hurts! So you decide what to reward me tomorrow! Now don''t bother me, I''m going to sleep, I''m going to sleep!!! "


    Gu ran deliberately shouted at the camera.


    "OK!! I''ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow!! Eat whatever you want. Our goal is to eat down a golden mountain of Huo Chuanxing!! Look how dare he beat you! "


    Gu ran listened to master Huo''s heroic words and couldn''t help laughing, "you''re careful to be heard by your father. You have to beat you! All right, I''m sleepy and hang up. "


    "Bye..."


    Gu ran pressed the hang up button.


    Without looking back, you can obviously feel a bunch of forced cold light behind her, teaching her to shudder.


    As soon as I turned around, I hit a strong human wall.


    It''s musran''s chest.


    Gu Ran''s heart missed a beat.


    Look up at him, "I''m sleepy..."


    "What if I say I don''t want you to be with Huo Shiyi?"


    Mu Si ran asked her condescensively.


    Her eyes fell on her cheeks, cold and hot.


    Gu ran suddenly remembered the kiss she saw in the kitchen today... Her eyes darkened. She pushed Mu Si ran and wanted to go.

 Chapter 345

    She asked him the same thing


    ¡ª¡ªWhat if I say I don''t want you to be with Yu Meng?


    What did you answer her? Of course, ignore, deny.


    Gu ran took a step at his feet. Suddenly, his small wrist was pulled by an atmosphere.


    The next moment, the whole man fell into Mu Si Ran''s arms without warning.


    Before she could react, her cheeks were held by a big hand. After half a second of disordered breath, the pink cherry lips were tightly covered by a pair of cold thin lips.


    "Oh, uh --"


    Gu ran struggled to escape his deep kiss without any temperature.


    Can he kiss anyone he wants?


    Mingming just flirted with Yu Meng in the kitchen, and now she can be so unscrupulous.


    Does he know that every kiss is a kind of seduction / confusion and provocation for her... It will make her finally determined to calm her heart, swing again and become obsessed with him again.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    Gu ran struggled and his breath was confused.


    Mu Si ran seemed to have made a joint with her. The more he struggled, the more powerful he was to shackle her.


    The ape arm simply ran over her slender waist, tightened it, rubbed it into her arms, and let her delicate and soft body cling to her strong body without leaving any cracks.


    Hold her cheek high with big hands and press her head down to deepen and aggravate this rough kiss!


    The tip of the tongue overflows her pink cherry lips, and runs overbearing into her sweet sandalwood mouth, absorbing every fresh taste belonging to her... He seems to be eager to devour and occupy her, make her his own exclusive, and don''t let anyone blaspheme her.


    "Well --"


    Gu ran was dazed by his kiss.


    She struggled.


    But suddenly, the injured cheek was directly pressed by Mu Si Ran''s hand. The pain made her suddenly stiff. Her small mouth opened slightly. He felt that the root of his damp and hot tongue was like a spirit snake. He rushed into her sandalwood mouth impatiently and occupied every inch of her breath.


    Gu Ran is in love with him.


    When her tongue came in, she opened her mouth and bit it.


    "Hiss -"


    Mu Si ran let out a low roar, but the tip of her tongue was never willing to come out of her little mouth.


    Even in retaliation, he opened his mouth and bit Gu Ran''s lower lip to show his punishment.


    Then, the tip of her tongue reached deeper into her mouth


    Almost to her throat!!


    damn!!!


    He must have done it on purpose!!


    Gu ran wriggled in his arms.


    In response to her, the big hand holding her cheek was another force... Gu Ran''s tears choked out in pain!!


    He''s punishing her!!


    Punish her for being half hearted, punish her for falling in love with other men!! Punish her for being with other men without his permission!!!


    He will never allow these!!


    "Pain -"


    Gu ran sobbed, like a wounded little animal, and his tears fell out, "it hurts to death, don''t --"


    Hearing her cry of pain, Mu Si ran immediately lightened his strength in his hand.


    He is not willing to really hurt her!


    He let go of her cheek, simply walked around to the back, grabbed the back of her head, held it up, and let her more closely accept her urgent and warm kiss.


    His fingers ran into her hair and felt the warmth of her hair... His rough kiss turned soft


    She sucks her lovely little cherry lips wantonly and savors the delicious food that belongs to her alone... She is so tempting that mu siran just wants more and deeper!!


    Kissing her is becoming more and more lingering and hot


    Together with the blood in the body, they began to boil!!


    But Shuer


    "Pa -" sound


    Slapping suddenly sounded in the quiet room.


    Gu ran raised his arm and slapped him on his cold face.


    She was panting, her eyes flushed, and angrily pushed away the man in front of her, "have you had enough?"


    Mu Si ran obviously didn''t expect that she would slap herself for several seconds.


    Until I felt the burning pain on my cheek, I didn''t know that the girl in front of me was really angry.


    And he, too, is angry!!


    Dark pupils, sparks.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth. There was still her smell


    The next moment, he approached her, and before Gu ran could react, her arms had been tightly grabbed by Mu Si ran with one hand.


    "You... What are you doing???!"


    The answer to her was silence.


    Mu Si ran rudely pulled off the tie on his neck. Without saying a word, he directly tied Gu Ran''s restless little hand behind her and carried it up, making her unable to move at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu ran scolded, twisted his body and wanted to break away, but he was caught by the ape arm of Mu Si ran. His big hand was branded on her waist and shackled her, so that she couldn''t struggle any more.


    Grab her little chin with the other hand and lift it up.


    He looked down at her with cold and warm eyes. The next second, he lowered his head and held her pink cherry lips with his lips... A hoarse voice overflowed from his throat, "Gu Xiaosan, I don''t want enough, and I''m going to... Keep --"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he finished, he took Gu ran seriously and threw him on the bed.


    As soon as Gu ran landed on the mattress, his strong body pressed down on her like a heavy mountain.


    She didn''t even want to breathe. The dense kisses, like raindrops, fell eagerly on her lips, cheeks... Even on her eyes, forehead and nose


    In the end, even the earlobe refused to let go.


    The root of her tongue stirred Gu Ran''s sensitive earlobe, which made her beg for mercy constantly... "Mu siran..."


    Her breath was already disordered and hot. It brushed Mu Si Ran''s breath, making him have an uncontrollable impulse.


    "Mu siran -"


    He is still wantonly sucking her ear.


    Gu ran could not stop shivering, his legs bowed involuntarily, and her delicate body pinched, "no... Mu siran, I don''t want it, let go of me!! Bad guy... "


    Mu Si ran gasped heavily and obediently let her go.


    But I didn''t hurry to get up from her. I just stared at her and appreciated her breathing disorder and red cheeks because of herself.


    Today''s kiss is not as guilty as before


    It seems that everything seems so natural and natural.


    Maybe he really straightened out the reason for the relationship


    But


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were dim.


    In just a few hours, she became another man''s girlfriend!!


    Thinking of these, Mu Si suddenly closed his thin lips and wanted to say something, but Gu ran robbed him, "I''ll think nothing has happened!!"


    Mu Si was stunned.


    The eye color was deep for some minutes, and it was a lot colder in an instant.


    Gu ran ruthlessly wiped the red and swollen lips.


    What she said just now was not only for him, but also for herself.


    She''ll think nothing has happened!!


    No longer, as before, he foolishly thought that he kissed himself and did something to himself, that is, he liked her and took her seriously... Did he like her?


    I don''t like it at all!!


    At night, I can still love her, and the next day I can kiss another woman selflessly... Gu ran doesn''t know how he manages his heart, so that he can control it so well, but why can''t she!!


    Seeing Mu Si Ran''s calm eyes without saying a word, Gu ran added, "we just can''t help it physically between men and women. I won''t rest assured..."


    She said, pushing him, "I''m sleepy!"


    Mu Si ran tightened her, and his cold fingers grabbed her chin. "Gu Xiaosan, are you serious?"


    He asked, between her and Huo Shiyi!


    Gu ran thought he was asking about her attitude and nodded naturally, "yes, very serious, quite serious!!"


    She is still angry, and very angry, very angry!!


    Especially this bastard dares to tie her hands!!


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were cold, and the deep pool was dark.


    Suddenly, let her go.


    Coldly stood up and threw a ointment beside her. Without saying a word, he turned indifferently and went out.


    "Hello, hello -"


    Behind him, Gu ran shouted, "you release my hand!!! Damn it, take your tie back -- "


    This bastard, don''t untie her when she''s gone!!!


    However, regardless of Gu Ran''s cry, Mu Si ran on the corridor still ignored it. "Bang -" slammed his bedroom door and never came out again.


    damn!!


    Gu ran was depressed.


    He must have done it on purpose!


    Gu ran rolled on the bed for a long time. Her hands kept struggling and tossing for half an hour. After sweating, she just earned it from his tie.


    This guy


    It''s really tight!!


    This night, no one is destined to sleep well.


    The next morning, Gu Ran''s face was much better. At least it was not as swollen as last night, but the slap marks were still very obvious.


    She went downstairs. Mu siran was reading the morning paper and having breakfast in the restaurant.


    Gu ran slapped his little hand on the table, and a gray tie fell in front of Mu siran, "yours!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran stared at the tie on the table and looked up indifferently at Gu ran.


    Gu ran turned a blind eye.


    He sat down opposite him and drank porridge as if nothing had happened.


    Mousran took the newspaper in his hand.


    His face was cold and collected. "Now tell me about last night!"


    "What is it?"


    Gu ran raised his head, pretended to be stupid and asked deliberately, "is it the one you forced to kiss me or the one you tied me with a tie?"


    When she said this, sister-in-law Li happened to come with the soup, and naturally put all Gu Ran''s words into her ears.


    She flashed a few embarrassments on her face, glanced at Mu Si ran, put down the soup, and quickly quit the restaurant.


    Mu siran knew that Gu ran was deliberately trying to embarrass him.


    He disagreed, raised his thick eyebrows and said bluntly, "I''m talking about you taking things from the department store!"


    Gu Ran''s face changed slightly.


    The white shellfish teeth clenched their lower lips and kept silent.


    Hand, holding the spoon, kept stirring in the porridge water, hiding her panic at the moment.


    "When did it start?"


    Seeing that she didn''t intend to take the initiative to explain, Mu Si ran asked her directly.


    Gu ran was silent.


    Mu Si ran waited patiently without saying a word.


    Finally


    Gu ran lifted his lips, "three years ago..."


    When the answer was over, her head hung lower.

 Chapter 346

    Mu Si Ran''s eyes tightened and was obviously shocked by her answer.


    I didn''t expect it. This problem has been following her for three years... And he didn''t notice it at all!


    The picture of Gu ran carrying a big schoolbag suddenly popped out of his mind. Mu Si ran rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Why?"


    This problem has not been understood by mousran.


    Last night, he asked himself again and again, why?


    She Gu Ran is in a famous family. She has everything she wants. From small to large, as long as it is what she wants, she has never been unable to get.


    Why did she take the road of stealing when she didn''t lack anything?


    The things she emptied out of her bag yesterday were all worthless gadgets. If she needed them, he could even buy them for her car by car, but... She would choose to steal??


    Finally, Mu Si ran found the answer for himself in the book of psychology.


    It''s a disease


    Psychopathic kleptomania!!


    Seeing that Gu ran didn''t intend to open his heart and say anything to him, Mu Si ran didn''t force her.


    He made a final concession, "rest at home today, don''t go to school."


    Gu ran looked up at him.


    "I ask for leave today."


    He continued.


    A faint ripple mark flashed in Gu Ran''s eyes.


    But I heard her say, "I''m going to school."


    She insisted.


    "Gu Xiaosan!"


    Mu Si ran obviously has lost much patience.


    "Huo Shiyi promised to treat me to a big meal today!"


    Gu ran found a reason to prevaricate him.


    In fact, she just doesn''t know how to face him.


    After the theft, Gu ran felt unprecedented embarrassment.


    Huo Shiyi also knows her bad habits, but she doesn''t feel ashamed, or if anyone else sees it, she won''t feel anything. Even if she is caught in the police station, she doesn''t matter... But if he knows, she can''t!


    Gu ran finished the porridge in the bowl, grabbed his schoolbag and left.


    Mu Si Ran''s handsome face was cold and charming. He didn''t say any more words.


    Huo Shiyi


    She Gu Xiaosan doesn''t leave the man now.


    Mu Si ran only felt that his heart was as stuffy as being blocked by a huge stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ran''s theft seems so difficult.


    Mu Si ran didn''t call Gu Shu and aunt LAN to tell them about these things, and he didn''t tangle with Gu ran on weekdays.


    Of course, he can''t see her at all on weekdays.


    She''s on campus.


    And it''s the kind of person who doesn''t come back until the weekend.


    And his work is getting busier and busier. When Gu Ran is away, he doesn''t stay at home. Sometimes when he is tired, he just sleeps in the hospital.


    Many times, at one or two in the morning, you will suddenly wake up from your sleep.


    Looking at the dark and cold office, Mu Si was engulfed by an unprecedented sense of loneliness. His mind was full of Gu Xiaosan''s childish face.


    Sit up, take out your cell phone and have a look.


    There was nothing in the missed call, let alone a call from her.


    This is probably the longest, farthest and most thorough time she left herself... Even without a phone!


    Are all women in love like this?


    Thinking of "love" two people, Mu Si ran was a little annoyed.


    He put his arms on his knees, wiped his tired face, picked up his coat on the side of the sofa, got up and walked out, ready to go home.


    Car, it''s time to drive home.


    But inexplicably drove to a university, until it stopped downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, mousran just reacted.


    Looking up at the girls'' dormitory, which was already dark, Mu Si Ran''s eyes were deeply trapped.


    Out of the car, the tall figure leaned lazily on the body.


    Head slightly low, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    The cold wind blew slowly and blew on his face. It was cold, but it made him feel comfortable.


    It seemed that there was still her smell in the air, that faint and fresh feeling... Mu Si ran knew that it was his psychological role. He would even feel that he was worried about gain and loss. He was a little abnormal.


    He adjusted his posture and locked his thick eyebrows more tightly. He exhaled a turbid breath, which was somewhat obscure.


    He and she have disappeared for four days, and one day she will go home, but he just feels that he can''t wait for a day, and these four days seem to be four years... The mobile phone is spinning in his hand.


    But accidentally pressed the ''1'' key


    The shortcut key for his'' 1 ''setting is Gu Ran''s phone number.


    When he realized it, the phone had been connected.


    From dialing out to responding, it''s just more than ten seconds.


    Mu Si ran was somewhat unexpected.


    Instead of feeling embarrassed or embarrassed, I was worried that it would disturb her sleeping.


    After all, it''s more than three in the morning.


    Sure enough, a bleary voice came lazily from the other end of the phone, "Hello -"


    The delicate voice was a familiar tone.


    It''s also the voice he has read for many days


    Suddenly, I felt that the stiff stone in my chest melted in an instant... "It''s me."


    He responded in a deep voice, put out the cigarette end in his hand, "is it disturbing you?"


    "Mu Si ran?"


    On the phone, her voice seemed to wake up a lot.


    Should musran be glad that she could hear her voice in ten seconds.


    "Yes."


    He gave a deep thought and counted it as an answer.


    Then, the two fell into an embarrassing silence on the phone.


    He said, "go back to sleep. I accidentally pressed the shortcut key."


    So, just careless?


    Accidentally called her?


    "Well..."


    Gu ran bit his lip, "then I''ll hang up."


    She said she was going to hang up.


    "Little three!"


    Mu Si ran still stopped her.


    Gu Ran''s nervous heart missed a beat and quickly responded to him, "huh?"


    Mu Si ran was silent. After a long time, he asked her in a deep voice, "how are you these days?"


    Gu ran didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask himself this question.


    He was stunned for several seconds and didn''t answer.


    How are you?


    It''s not good or bad to be confused every day.


    Gu ran turned over in the quilt and felt a little cool.


    The heating in the dormitory has been broken for two days, and no one has come to repair it. It freezes like an icicle every night.


    In particular, her body was cold, and her cold feet were stuffed into the quilt. Until she woke up in the morning, her feet were still as cold as iron.


    "All right."


    Gu ran returned to him.


    Shu Er, frowned, "are you still outside?"


    As she asked, she looked up at the alarm clock on the table and frowned.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the morning!!


    He hasn''t slept at this point, and he''s still outside?


    "Just came out of the hospital..."


    Mousran returned to her.


    "Driving?"


    "No, I stopped by."


    He said truthfully.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu ran asked again curiously.


    Mousran paused for a moment.


    After half a ring, he answered in a deep voice, "your dormitory is downstairs."


    He didn''t hide it.


    Gu ran was stunned. In the next moment, he couldn''t care about the cold outside the quilt. He got out of bed directly and ran to the window barefoot.


    Mu Si ran seemed to feel something and frowned, "did you get out of bed?"


    "Where are you?"


    Gu ran lay on the windowsill and stood on tiptoe to look out.


    However, it was too dark downstairs for her to find him.


    "You go back to bed first!"


    Mu Si ran ignored her question and looked up at the window of her dormitory.


    In the dark, I could vaguely see the light of a mobile phone flashing, but I couldn''t see her facial features clearly.


    But even so, that''s enough.


    The empty heart seems to fill up a lot in an instant.


    Missing, but fermenting more and more in the body


    The closer you get, the deeper you think.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu ran continued to ask, his head kept looking left and right, but he could not be found.


    She seemed a little anxious, "mousran, where the hell are you? Why can''t I see you? Are you in the car? "


    Mu Si ran sighed and had nothing to do with her.


    "Wait, I''ll stand under the street lamp."


    Then she can see him.


    Mu Si ran found a nearby street lamp.


    Gu ran really saw him at a glance.


    He stands on a pole.


    The dark long windbreaker wrapped his tall figure. The windbreaker was open, and the clothes were swayed wantonly with the night wind, revealing the light white shirt inside.


    This is his usual simple collocation, but it reflects Mu Si Ran''s calm and steady personality.


    In the dark night, he just stood there, but silently gave full play to the charm of mature men.


    "See?"


    He asked.


    The voice is deep, thick and magnetic.


    Very melodious.


    Gu ran had a feeling of long absence. It was clear that the two talents had not seen each other for a few days.


    But these days, for both of them, it really feels like centuries. You know, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, or even a phone call.


    "Yes."


    Gu ran nodded dully.


    Her eyes grabbed the tall silhouette under the white light. She asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Si ran casually leaned against the lamp post, picked up the cigarette box in his pocket, pulled out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, lit it, took a sip, and then returned to her, "I don''t know, the car naturally drove over."


    Gu Ran''s pursed red lips unconsciously raised, "you just got off work?"


    The delicate voice softened a little.


    "I slept in the hospital for a while."


    "Sleeping in the hospital?" Gu ran frowned, "where do you sleep? Don''t you have a lounge in your office? "


    Mu Si ran exhaled a smoke ring from his nose and said casually, "it doesn''t matter where men sleep. They can sleep on wooden chairs and sofas."


    Gu ran frowned and was obviously dissatisfied. "When did your quality of life become so poor?"


    Mu Si ran thought Gu Ran''s words were funny. He couldn''t help laughing and joked with her, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I become so wordy? Like a housekeeper. "


    Gu ran didn''t feel funny at all. "Don''t sleep in the hospital anymore, and don''t toss so late. It''s three o''clock and you''re still wandering outside..."


    Well, she really looks like a housekeeper!


    Will begin to manage his living habits!


    "Tonight was just an accident, not next time."


    He promised.


    But he didn''t tell her, because there was a sudden lack of her taste at home, so even he didn''t want to go home.


    Without her at home, he will only feel more empty and lonely... "Well, it''s too late. Go to bed quickly!"


    Mu Si ran urged her.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Gu ran gave him a coquettish cry.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran couldn''t stop Gu Ran''s soft voice.


    Like magnetic soft candy, it melted into his heart and made his attitude soft.


    It also made him more reluctant to hang up the phone easily.


    "I''m so cold."


    Gu ran said.


    Mu Si was stunned and frowned, "why don''t you go to bed? I''ll catch a cold later. "


    He stood up straight.

 Chapter 347

    "The heating in my room is broken."


    Gu ran said again.


    Finally, he hurriedly added, "I sleep in the quilt. When I wake up in the morning, the quilt is still cold."


    She''s telling the truth.


    Mu Si Ran''s heart tightened.


    He knew that she was cold from small body. If there was no heating in winter, those two legs were like two popsicles.


    He was frozen by her. When she was a child, she always liked to drill into his arms with two popsicle legs.


    Mu Si ran sank his eyes, "do you have any extra quilts?"


    "No."


    "Then put all your cotton padded jackets on the quilt, don''t stand at the window, and hurry to bed / lie down. First wrap your feet with a blanket so that it will warm up slowly. "


    Mu Si ran told her anxiously.


    "But I want to go home."


    Gu ran said as he dressed.


    "I can''t go back tonight. The door has been locked. I''ll pick you up after class tomorrow."


    If he can, he also hopes to pick up the little guy in the cold, but the door of the girls'' dormitory has been locked.


    "I came out the back door."


    "Back door?"


    Mousse was stunned.


    When was there an extra back door in their dormitory? Why didn''t you hear her mention it last time?


    As if she had guessed Mu Si Ran''s doubts, she truthfully explained, "I didn''t say it on purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran felt that the little girl was not as simple as she thought.


    "Is the back door unlocked? Which way is the door? "


    Mu Si ran began to search around the whole girls'' dormitory, and then found an insignificant small iron door behind the wall.


    But the iron door is closed with a big lock on it. Compared with the front, the only difference is that the top of the door is not sealed with a net. If you climb, you can climb out.


    "Gu Xiaosan, don''t you want to climb out?"


    Gu ran casually wrapped a coat and ran out of the dormitory.


    At the sight of Mu Si ran outside the door, the smile at the corners of her mouth was more open, and her steps ran faster. She wanted to jump into his arms in a second.


    Looking at the familiar charming shadow that greeted him like the wind, Mu Si Ran''s cool and thin lips couldn''t help laughing.


    Her long hair danced in the cold wind, and the wind blew, as if she still took her freshness, rushed into his breath, and let his thoughts for so many days be released in an instant... Two people are close at hand.


    The distance between them is separated by a door.


    Mu Si ran looked at her through the iron door.


    The dark eyes are a little hot, "it''s so late, don''t lie in bed / on the bed, and run out..."


    His voice was dumb and beautiful, but it was not difficult to hear the unspoken excitement in his tone.


    "Who made you call me so late?"


    Gu ran seems to be in a good mood.


    She shivered as the cold wind swept by.


    Mu Si ran quickly took off his windbreaker and stuffed it through the crack of the iron door, "put it on."


    Gu ran didn''t refuse.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry that he will be frozen, but it won''t help him to refuse again. He will try his best to put it on.


    Gu ran obediently put on his windbreaker.


    His clothes were also filled with a faint fragrance, mixed with the smell of tobacco, which made Gu ran feel uneasy.


    Suddenly, the cold body only felt a lot warmer.


    "I climbed out and you followed me across the street."


    Gu ran said, trying to climb out.


    Fortunately, the iron gate is not high, and there are many places to step on.


    Mu Si ran naturally refused, and Jun''s face sank, "don''t climb, it''s dangerous."


    "It''s safe! It''s not the first time I''ve climbed. "


    Gu ran said that he had jumped on the iron gate and climbed up quickly.


    That skilled movement really doesn''t look like the first time.


    Mu Si ran locked his sword eyebrow, put his ape arm into the door, held her little hip, looked up and asked her, "do you often go out to play with Huo Shiyi over the wall?"


    His voice was a little cold.


    Gu ran naturally didn''t notice, "occasionally, I went out for a day this week..."


    In Gu Ran''s opinion, this probability is not high.


    But mousran didn''t think so.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Gu ran had climbed to the top of the door as fast as she could. She squatted there and looked down at Mu Si ran.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Si ran felt his heart hanging in his throat.


    After seeing this scene, he was very sure that he would tie her to himself and not go anywhere.


    Still have a chance to go out and hang out with Huo Shiyi in the evening??


    No way!!


    "You follow me."


    Gu ran was afraid to jump.


    Mu Si ran had already stretched out his arms and said, "jump at me."


    "OK..."


    Gu ran nodded, took a breath, jumped in shape, and jumped down to Mu Si ran.


    Before landing, he was firmly locked in his arms by his strong ape arm.


    His cheek was close to his warm chest, his heart suddenly missed a beat, and his cheeks were covered with a layer of dream red.


    In fact, such closeness is not surprising for two people.


    It''s time to get used to it.


    However, it happened that


    There is a strange feeling between two people.


    Let Gu ran remember for no reason that night, he rudely tied his wrist with a tie and forced to kiss her.


    Breathing tight, his small hand pulled the tie on his neck restlessly, his cheeks were hot, and jumped down from his arms, "go, go home and sleep quickly. I''m sleepy."


    Looking at her embarrassed little appearance, Mu Si ran naturally knew what she remembered.


    Thin lips rose, reached over her small waist, strong to his arms, and hurried to the parking place.


    ¡­¡­


    Both seem to be in a good mood.


    There is even a feeling that a small parting is better than a wedding.


    Sitting in the car, Gu ran kept asking him why he suddenly came to the dormitory to find her.


    Mu Si ran didn''t say it all the time. He was always looking for other topics to prevaricate her. "What time is it? Go to sleep quickly. I''ll call you when I get home."


    "Then tell me why you came downstairs."


    The more he refused to say, the more Gu ran wanted to know the reason.


    Mousran ignored her.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand and stretching out the other, he put down the back of the chair for Gu ran.


    "Take a break."


    "Hello -"


    Gu ran fell down and sat up quickly. His small head approached him and squinted, "why don''t you say?"


    Mu Si burst out laughing and flicked her forehead with his fingers. "Hey, can you understand? Do you have to break the casserole and ask to the end? "


    "Why did you come to me downstairs in my dormitory? Why did you come downstairs to find me... Why did you come downstairs to find me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran began bombing her repeater.


    Mousran couldn''t resist her.


    "I miss you, so I came. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    When mu siran said this sentence, his heart beat inexplicably faster, and his palm holding the steering wheel began to burn involuntarily.


    Gu ran didn''t speak for a long time when he got the answer.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mu Si couldn''t help mentioning some points.


    Without a trace, he looked at her through the rearview mirror, observed the subtle expression changes on her face, and caught her pink cherry lips rippling with a dream smile. He couldn''t help but lift up his thin lips and laugh with her.


    Gu Ran''s small head deviated, "I''ll sleep first."


    Then he lay down on the chair, curled up obediently, closed his hands, pressed his cheeks, closed his eyes, and said to mousran, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t wake me up. Just hold me to bed / go up."


    Mu Si ran smiled, "OK! No problem. "


    Gu ran closed his eyes and smiled. He fell asleep at ease.


    Mu Si ran looked forward and drove attentively.


    But I only feel that there is a warm wave in the heart pool, stirring up circles of ripples... My eyes will always inadvertently sweep to the girl next to me.


    In the past, I seemed to like watching her involuntarily, but I never imagined that it might be caused by other emotions.


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    The car pulled into the parking lot.


    Gu Ran has fallen asleep.


    Naturally, Mu Si ran didn''t wake her up. He got out of the car with light hands and feet, bypassed the car body, opened the co pilot''s door and untied her seat belt. As soon as the ape arm explored, he easily fished her out of the car and held her in his arms.


    She''s light.


    It seems that she has lost weight in just a few days.


    He held it like holding a soft marshmallow. He couldn''t feel any weight.


    The pink cheeks were blown by the heating in the car, with a crimson glow. Against the backdrop of her curly long hair, she looked like a doll.


    Under Qi''s bangs, his thick eyelashes fell down like the wings of a butterfly, casting a light shadow under his eyes and face, charming his eyes.


    The heart collapsed


    Pick her up and walk to the elevator.


    Mu Si ran entered the room, changed his shoes, picked up Gu ran, went upstairs and walked to her room.


    Her room has been empty since she moved to the dormitory. Her luggage is almost finished, so that he seldom comes in again.


    Mu Si ran put her on the bed and wanted to get up, but suddenly, two small arms quickly climbed up his neck and dragged him.


    Bright moving water eyes, slowly earned open.


    I didn''t see a few bleary eyes, but I was very energetic.


    Mu Si ran obviously didn''t expect her to wake up suddenly. She was slightly forced by her arm, and her healthy body almost pressed her.


    He hurriedly supported her on both sides with his hands, bowed his head, looked deeply into her water eyes, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "pretend to sleep?"


    "Not..."


    Gu ran shook his head innocently, "asleep."


    "When did you wake up?"


    Mu Si ran reached out and cut her messy hair in front of her forehead.


    "You woke up when you took me out of the car, but I didn''t bother to move, so I didn''t say a word..."


    Gu ran said coquettishly, the cerebellar bag raised and rubbed in his arms, and his arm was clinging to his neck more tightly.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly hugged her, "OK, don''t be coquettish. Go to sleep. It''s going to be after four o''clock."


    Gu ran drilled into his arms and refused to come out, "I really want to sleep like this..."


    She muttered greedily, "just like when we were children, how good."


    Mousse suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Maybe she still relies on her as a big brother when she was a child, but what about him?


    It seems that some quiet changes are already taking place unconsciously.


    "Gu ran, stop making noise and sleep."


    His voice sank a little.


    Patted her on the back, "sleep..."


    "But I''m cold."


    Gu ran plays tricks.

 Chapter 348

    "The heating has been turned on."


    "But the quilt hasn''t warmed up yet!"


    Gu ran said that nothing would come out of his arms.


    Mu Si ran was helpless and laughed, "Gu Xiaosan, you are really good at playing tricks."


    Gu ran saw that he smiled, and his courage to cheat became stronger. He simply put his arms around his neck, rubbed his whole small body into his arms, put his cheek on his warm chest, and listened to his strong heartbeat, so he refused to come out, "will you sleep with me?"


    "You are no longer a child..."


    Mu Si ran was rare to have more patience with her.


    Gu ran was surprised at his conclusion, raised his small head, stuck his neck and seriously argued with him, "but don''t you always treat me as a child?"


    Mu Si ran coughed between his lips and said solemnly, "that should have a degree, shouldn''t it?"


    Gu ran wrung his eyebrows and was unhappy, but finally released him obediently, "well, don''t make trouble with you. Go to bed quickly."


    His arms were suddenly empty. Inexplicably, a touch of loss passed through his heart.


    There was almost a second impulse to reach out and get her back, but it was good to restrain it.


    If you really take her back to your arms, I''m afraid you really don''t want to sleep again tonight.


    Gu ran quickly got into the quilt. Mu Si ran pressed the quilt for her, "what time''s class tomorrow?"


    "8:30."


    "Go to bed. I''ll call you at 8 o''clock and I''ll take you there in the morning. What time do you leave school in the afternoon? "


    He asked again.


    "School is over at noon, but I have an appointment with Huo Shiyi to play video games with him."


    Gu Ran is honest.


    Referring to Huo Shiyi, Mu Si Ran''s eyes were tight, and his eyes were dark for an instant.


    His eyes fixed on her and looked straight at her, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Gu ran was staring at him and felt a little uncomfortable. He wiped his little face and blinked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mu Si ran withdrew his eyes.


    His heart suddenly felt heavy, like being pressed by something, which made him a little out of breath.


    "How do you feel when you are with Huo Shiyi?"


    He asked.


    The lips are cold and thin.


    Looking at Gu Ran''s eyes, he was very deep.


    Gu ran blinked. She began to think seriously about the questions he raised.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "it feels very relaxed!"


    Speaking of Huo Shiyi, Gu ran smiled, "he''s very good, sometimes he''s an idiot. It''s funny to play with him! Alas, if he hadn''t been too careless, I would really like to introduce him to Si Nian. "


    "Introduce to Si Nian"


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu ran. Junyi''s face approached Gu ran and looked at her, "you said you wanted to introduce Huo Shiyi to Si Nian?"


    He leaned slightly, put his arms on Gu Ran''s sides, bent over and stopped at a distance of an inch from her nose, "Gu Xiaosan, isn''t Huo Shiyi your boyfriend? Want to introduce your boyfriend to your best friend as a boyfriend? I should have heard correctly and understood correctly? "


    When mu siran said this, Gu ran suddenly remembered his little lie to gain face a few days ago.


    It''s obvious that I can''t keep it from myself.


    She glanced at him with a guilty look and said, "er... It''s almost the same anyway! I like it. Si Nian must like it too. "


    "Gu Xiaosan!!"


    Mu Si ran strongly straightened her little face and gave her a warning stare, "tell me the truth!! What is your relationship with Huo Shiyi? "


    Gu Ran''s deflated mouth stared back at him, "what else can we do? Of course, it''s a friend!"


    Mu Si ran tightened his eyebrows. "What did you mean when you told me you were with him that day?"


    Although he was still angry on the surface, Mu Si ran was already comfortable in his heart.


    "Just say it, no?"


    Gu ran felt his little nose guilty.


    Mu Si ran looked at her lovely little appearance, where did he still have the mind to care about those with her? The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. Learning her appearance, he pinched her little nose ruthlessly, "it''s best to just talk casually on his mouth!!"


    "It hurts!"


    Gu ran clapped his big hand.


    Mu Si ran nodded her red nose, "also, you are not allowed to introduce your boyfriend to Si Nian without my permission. Especially Huo Shiyi, you know? "


    He is so playful that ordinary girls can''t take it at all.


    Of course, Si Nian is not an ordinary girl, but as her brother, he never wants her to accept a playboy.


    That will love very tired!


    "I see!"


    Gu ran nodded like a good baby.


    "Sleep, I''m gone."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    Before Mu Si ran went out, he gently closed the door for her.


    ¡ª¡ªWeekend¡ª¡ª


    Ten in the morning.


    Mu Si ran led Gu ran into a senior psychological clinic.


    There are the most professional psychologists in the country. Mu siran is quite confident in their literacy.


    Gu ran went in alone for half an hour, and Mu Si ran waited outside.


    From time to time, I read the psychological books at hand, and from time to time, I raised my hand to look at the metal watch on my wrist. My eyes swept through the closed wooden door, and the sword eyebrows narrowed deeper.


    Another half an hour has passed


    Finally, the wooden door opened and Gu ran came out with a tired face.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly got up and walked towards her. "Are you tired?"


    "OK..."


    Gu ran shook his head. His pink porcelain cheeks looked a little pale at the moment.


    Mu Si ran patted her cheek gently. "Take a break first. I''ll talk to your psychologist."


    "Well..."


    Gu ran sat down on the sofa.


    Mousran went into the consulting room.


    "Dr. Lin."


    He shook hands with the psychologist politely.


    "Mr. mu, you''re welcome. Please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Si ran sat down opposite the doctor, "Dr. Lin, I want to ask you about my sister..."


    "Er, to tell the truth..." the doctor paused, glanced at Mu Si ran, pursed his lips, and said seriously, "Miss Gu''s psychological barrier defense is too heavy. After hypnosis, we can feel that she is still trying to stick to her psychological defense. In this way, the treatment effect will not be better than we expected. In addition, it will make her feel particularly tired. "


    "How could this happen?"


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, the older you get, the more difficult it is to correct this mental illness. Moreover, Miss Gu is a very thoughtful girl. It''s really challenging to find out her mood!"


    "So..."


    Mu Si ran picked his sword eyebrow.


    "It may take a long time to correct Miss Gu''s mental illness. Of course, we can''t guarantee the result! However, if conditions permit, Miss Gu can actually go to my master. "


    "Your master?"


    Mousse was stunned.


    Dr. Lin said and handed a business card to Mu siran. "This is my master''s business card. His surname is Chen. He is an old doctor. He is now specializing in the psychology of stealing addiction, but he has now settled in the United States."


    "So, if you want to find him, can you only go to the United States?"


    Mu Si ran lowered his eyes and carefully looked over the business card in his hand.


    Yang Lin, he has heard the name of this old psychologist.


    He has long been famous in this circle, but he has moved to the United States not long ago.


    "Yes. My master should be absolutely sure. "


    "Thank you..."


    Mu Si ran thanked him.


    Dr. Lin is also famous in the psychological circle, but even he said difficult problems proved to be difficult to correct.


    Mu Si ran knew that this was definitely not his modesty.


    His mind became a little complicated. After a pause, he smiled gracefully and put away his business card. "I don''t need to go to the United States. Let''s try as much as possible. If we can''t correct it, we won''t be forced."


    If she really likes to take things in a department store, buy a department store and let her get enough.


    "OK, we will do our best!"


    "Thank you."


    Mu Si ran shook hands with Dr. Lin politely again. "It''s hard today. Let''s go first. Bye."


    "Goodbye..."


    ¡­¡­


    Night¡ª¡ª


    "Mu siran -"


    Gu ran pushed the door of Mu Si Ran''s bedroom without warning.


    Just then, his trousers faded to his ankles and he was about to lift his feet out of the trouser tube.


    The black bullet / pants tightly wrapped his loose and high spirited things, leaving no room to show in front of Gu ran.


    The sexy size and seductive lines made Gu ran swallow his saliva.


    According to common sense, at this time, girls who are a little reserved should turn around and avoid it, while Gu ran... Is just the opposite.


    His eyes fell on his sexual / emotional bullet pants and enjoyed it without reservation.


    The gradually warming heat can be clearly captured in the bright water eyes.


    Mu Si ran was funny and angry.


    It was embarrassing to be knocked down by her and take off her pants. She thought she would turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, she shamelessly appreciated it seriously.


    Typical little color girl!!


    His trousers had been taken off to his head, and he had no reason to pick them up and put them on. He simply threw them generously on the sofa, picked up a nightgown from the wardrobe, put it on calmly, and then walked towards her.


    "Gu Xiaosan, didn''t anyone tell you that you have to knock before you enter the door?"


    Mu Si ran stood in front of her, hugged her chest and looked down at her.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, he reached out and pinched her chin. "Look again, saliva will flow out!!"


    Gu ran suddenly returned to his mind.


    The little face finally floated a shallow blush and muttered, "isn''t it just for people to see that it looks so good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does this theory sound strange?


    Mu Beicheng ignored her fallacy, turned around and sat down on the sofa, picked up the psychological book at hand and turned over a few pages, "Why are you looking for me so late?"


    "What is this?"


    Gu ran approached him.


    Hand it to him.


    It''s a business card.


    Mu Si ran took it and glanced at it. The sword eyebrow was slightly restrained. Then he crumpled the business card into a ball and threw it into the dustbin.


    This is the business card of Yang Lin, a psychologist who has settled in the United States.


    "This is the business card of a psychologist. Where did you find this business card?"


    Mu Si ran answered her.


    Gu ran saw that he threw his business card into the dustbin, and his expression seemed to ease a little more than just now.


    She sat down beside Mu Si ran, leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, and answered him with her side head, "I accidentally turned it over in your coat."

 Chapter 349

    She was going to help him hang his clothes on the hanger in the hall, but accidentally, the business card fell out of his pocket.


    When Gu ran saw the word "America" at that time, he began to feel uneasy. Finally, without even knocking on the door, he broke into his room.


    "Is he in America?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran nodded.


    Gu ran frowned.


    "Do you want to cure your mental illness?"


    Mu Si ran asked her seriously.


    Gu ran sat up straight, "think."


    She nodded affirmatively, but hurriedly added, "if you want to go to the United States, I don''t want to!!"


    She shook her head and said firmly, "I''m not going to America!! Mousran, I promise you will try to control your good mood. Don''t let me go to the United States, okay?! "


    Gu ran was obviously worried that musran would send himself to the United States.


    Mu Si ran listened to her pleading words. He felt a pain in his heart and felt a little funny.


    "I''m not your parents. I have no right to send you abroad."


    Mu Si however spoiled and pinched her nose.


    Gu ran grabbed his big hand and shuimou said sadly, "I''m afraid you''ll encourage them..."


    Her soft voice is very innocent.


    Mu Si ran stared at her and became deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he fished her into his arms, separated her legs and sat down.


    She is small and thin.


    He is tall and strong.


    Little she, sitting in his arms, was like a little bit, wrapped tightly by his chest.


    One big and one small, two people, inlaid perfectly.


    "If you don''t go to America, you won''t go anywhere! Just stay by my side! If we can''t get rid of this problem, we won''t quit! You take it in front and I''ll pay for it in the back. If you can''t, buy the whole department store! "


    Gu ran was stunned. The water was flowing and looked at him happily, "are you... Serious?"


    Mu Si Ran''s hot big hand branded on her small waist, his forehead against her small forehead, and said with a deep smile, "why should I lie?"


    Two people''s breathing, only an inch away.


    Gu ran could clearly smell his charming male body fragrance and the burning breath... Blowing in her breath, her beating heart missed the beat frequently.


    The little face was crimson, and the cherry''s small mouth rippled with a ''giggle'' laughter.


    She is very happy.


    Her mood was never concealed in front of Mu Si ran.


    She will always be the most direct and simple Gu Xiaosan in front of him!


    The pure and sunny smile blurred Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes.


    Thin lips couldn''t help following her with a shallow smile. The next moment, he held her small face high... His warm thin lips accurately captured her cherry mouth.


    "Well -"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    He let out a low cry. The next second, the slightly open red lips had been pried open by him. The hot and humid tip of his tongue greedily rushed into her sweet sandalwood mouth and attacked the city and the land domineering and gentle.


    Slowly close your eyes and indulge in the heart that only belongs to the other party... Four lips, soft and close, crazy and sucking


    The glittering and translucent silver silk wet his hot lips, hung on his lips, and was quickly taken away by musran... He swallowed hot and dry, and his throat rolled, but he only felt... Such a kiss made him want more than ordinary.


    Big hand, can''t help caressing her Yingjie neck


    Her skin was as smooth as jade and tender as if it could overflow with a touch.


    That wonderful touch made Mousi gasp heavily and suddenly let go of her in his arms.


    He was afraid that if he continued, he could not help but... Take her!


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed."


    He patted her on the back of the head and motioned her to go back to her room.


    Gu Ran''s breathing was still a little disordered. His small arm rested on his neck and refused to put it down.


    He sat on him and refused to move.


    Mu Si ran was most afraid of Gu ran.


    This kind of silent hook / seduction is killing him.


    He didn''t forget the advice of the andrologist


    Some things hurt you when you hold them too much!


    "Gu ran -"


    His voice is hoarse.


    "I can''t guarantee if you can get out of this door tonight..."


    "Then I''ll sleep with you."


    Gu ran whispered, and the blush on his cheek spread directly over his neck.


    Mu Si ran felt his head buzzing. In the next moment, he turned sideways and loaded Gu ran on the sofa under his own body.


    His arms held her back from behind, and his strong figure propped her up and shackled her under himself.


    Her eyes were hot and fixed on her, "do you know what we are doing now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu ran blinked, blushed and asked him pretending not to understand.


    Mu Si ran gasped, snorted bitterly, and grabbed her sweet little mouth again.


    "Love..."


    He hummed back to her in a hoarse voice.


    Gu ran heard his vague voice, and his mind began to buzz.


    No matter how simple people are, at this age, they all know the meaning of these two words... Gu ran breathed nervously, and his small hands spread out on both sides involuntarily clenched into small fists.


    Mu Si was not willing to move half an inch away from her lips. He looked at her, and his eyes burned her like a fire.


    "Afraid?"


    He asked hoarsely.


    "Afraid..."


    Gu ran nodded truthfully. Thinking of the scene that night, she swallowed her saliva, "will it hurt like that night..."


    Mu Si ran looked at her and felt like a strange uncle at the gate of the kindergarten. He was trying his best to lure / abduct an ignorant little girl who didn''t know anything.


    This feeling is really bad!!


    But


    He was reluctant to let her go!


    Especially when she looked at him with those eager little eyes... It was terrible!!


    Gu Xiaosan, do you know we''re playing with fire?


    "It hurts."


    He nodded and answered truthfully, "and it will hurt many times more than that night..."


    Gu ran showed a little timid appearance.


    Mu Si ran was a little distressed.


    Stroked her little cheek and told her in a bewitching voice, "although it hurts, it will be very comfortable, and it''s the kind of comfort you''ve never experienced..."


    "Cheat..."


    Gu Ran''s shy little mouth shriveled, and he had no good intention to see him, "you said it hurts. How can you be comfortable? I don''t believe it..."


    However, knowing that it will hurt, why... Her heart will... Look forward to it very, very, very much?


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes, stretched out his fingers, and touched her bright and clean chin. He sighed in his stomach, "how can I feel like bewitching you to do bad things with me? Uncle Gu knows, will you beat me?"


    His fingers gently drifted through Gu Ran''s chin and stayed between her lips, stroking back and forth... Crisp and numb touch, with provocative itching


    It felt like a naughty kitten''s claws were tickling on the tip of her heart, which made Gu ran hum hard.


    The little body pinched for a moment. In the next moment, he couldn''t help but hold mu siran''s "annoying" finger in his mouth... The hot and humid lip sucked, which made mu siran''s eyes shrink and his lower abdomen follow closely... He gasped heavily


    Her fingers let her suck and didn''t move.


    Gu ran seemed to be evil. The tip of his tongue unconsciously sucked his hot fingers and began to lick them again and again... Sometimes rolled up and loosened


    Sometimes swallow, sometimes spit out, and then swallow


    Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes gradually relaxed, the factor of clear desire diffused into his pupils, and the thoughts in his brain gradually blurred... His fingers kept pumping / inserting along with her vomit, as if imitating a taboo and emotional / color action.


    Mu Si Ran''s lower abdomen was swollen and painful, and he baked him with the heat that was about to burn him.


    Also depriving him of all the rational lines in his mind a little bit... "Little three..."


    He called her name in a dumb voice.


    Gu ran looked up at him vaguely.


    The little mouth opened and let go of his fingers


    His eyes met his hot eyes, and his heart was almost melted by him.


    The next second, he grabbed her tender little finger and held it in his mouth. He took a few ambiguous breaths, which made Gu ran so shy that he kept whispering his name.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    The heat on the root of his tongue made Gu ran a little flustered.


    Jiao pinched her body, so ashamed that she grabbed his neck and hid in his arms.


    As soon as her soft body was pressed into his arms, mousran felt it was difficult to hold it.


    A buzzing head


    Destined to be a crazy night~~


    ***


    After tenderness.


    Gu ran bit his lower lip shyly, patted his chest with his small palm, raised his eyes and was startled.


    "Mousran, you... Have a nosebleed!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can''t be true?


    Mu Si ran reached out and touched it.


    The belly of the finger is scarlet.


    He really has a nosebleed!


    damn!!


    He pinched her jaw. "You did it all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran quickly backed away from him, "come on, raise your head... Go to the bathroom and wash quickly. How can you have nosebleed for no reason? "


    Where is this called no reason?


    Such a picture, and such dry weather, it is difficult not to have nosebleed.


    "Don''t worry too much, just get angry."


    Mu Si ran patted her worried face and went into the bathroom.


    The nosebleed soon stopped.


    When he came out again, he saw Gu ran squatting on the ground, wiping the pool of water stains on the sofa with a paper towel.


    Seeing that Mu Si ran came out, she hastily accelerated the movement between her hands, glanced at him with flushed eyes, and hurried to drop her eyes again.


    Unfortunately, the sofa can''t be cleaned.


    It''s also stained with a lot of paper scraps. It looks more filthy there.


    Mu Si ran looked at her in a panic and smiled.

 Chapter 350

    I don''t know where he got a wet towel, squatted down beside Gu ran and looked at her, "I''d better come!"


    Gu ran felt a little embarrassed. "I''d better do it myself."


    She said she was going to get the towel in his hand and didn''t forget to ask him, "has the nosebleed stopped?"


    "Stop, but if you want to wander in front of me again, it may be time to flow out again..."


    Isn''t it?


    At the moment, she was squatting in front of him.


    Because the Nightgown is relatively loose, her two regiments of crisp / chest without any package are jumping in front of him... Making his lower abdomen, which has not been released, tighter.


    Gu ran glanced down at his chest with his eyes. His little face turned red. He threw the paper towel in his hand on mu siran''s handsome face and scolded, "flow hooligan!"


    The paper towel was used by her to wipe the puddle of water. When she reacted, it was too late.


    She was very embarrassed. She pulled the corners of her lips and smiled. Before Mu Si ran became angry, she got up and ran away.


    As soon as Gu ran went out, Mu Si ran felt a heat in his nose, and a bloody smell rushed out again without warning.


    His hands were covered with blood.


    damn!!


    Frown, get up and walk to the bathroom.


    For Gu Ran''s mental illness, mu siran thought it was necessary to tell her parents.


    After all, whether parents are big enough to go to the United States for treatment is another matter.


    But the premise is that Gu Ran''s opinion must be consulted.


    Gu ran was very clever and agreed with mu siran''s suggestion, but she urged him to help her open the mouth and tell her parents.


    Mu Si ran naturally knows her mind. Such a thing is not very good.


    At noon, he went out of the operating room and was ready to go to the canteen for dinner. Thinking of Gu Ran''s affairs, mu siran polished it slightly and dialed Gu Heng''s phone.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Uncle Gu, it''s me."


    "Si ran! Have you eaten yet? Call your uncle Gu at this point. Isn''t it her that Gu Xiaosan is naughty at school again? "


    Mu Si ran chuckled, "how? Little three has been very good recently. "


    His tall and straight body leaned against the window of the corridor, looked straight ahead, paused and said, "Uncle Gu, I really want to talk to you about san''er."


    "Well, you say, uncle Gu, listen."


    Gu Heng was not surprised when he was on the phone.


    Mu Si ran paused for a few seconds, polished his words a little, and then continued, "Uncle Gu, saner... Have you noticed a mental illness before?"


    "Mental illness?"


    Gu Heng''s tone on the phone was instantly dignified, "what psychological disease? Neither you nor I know. "


    "Uncle Gu, don''t worry. It''s just a small problem..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    As a father, he can''t be in a hurry!


    "Kleptomania."


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Gu, I discovered saner''s disease a few days ago..." Mu Si ran blamed himself.


    I have lived with her for more than a year, but I never knew she had such a mental illness. On the contrary, an outsider already knows her like the back of his hand.


    Maybe he really neglected her before.


    At that end, Gu Heng was silent for a long time.


    "Have you seen a doctor?"


    Gu Heng asked, his voice sinking a lot.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si hesitated for a while, but he still told the truth.


    Parents have the right to know, don''t they? As he said before, he is not qualified to make decisions for her.


    "The doctor said that saner''s condition is a little complicated. It is difficult to correct because she is an adult. Last time I went to see it, saner seemed very tired. The doctor introduced an expert to us, but the old expert is in the United States... "


    "Do you mean that Xiao ran will probably cure this disease only if he goes to the United States?"


    "Not necessarily. There are also many excellent doctors in China. I believe there will always be a way."


    Mousran firmly believes.


    Gu Heng seemed to hear something on the phone and asked, "don''t you want saner to go to the United States?"


    Mu Si was stunned for a moment, and then honestly replied, "HMM."


    Gu Heng understood it and naturally would not gossip to investigate the reason.


    The young man''s careful thinking is so little. He came here and understood it long ago.


    "Well, as a father, I must respect my daughter''s decision. She doesn''t want to go. I won''t force her, but stealing is not a small problem!"


    Gu Heng sighed, "why don''t I take san''er back to live for a few days? I''m very worried about her."


    "Uncle Gu, I''ll take her back this weekend!"


    "That''s OK."


    "Well, don''t worry too much about you and aunt LAN. I''ll take good care of her here."


    Musran promised.


    "I''m glad you''re here. OK, you go and be busy. I''ll call san''er and ask her about it. "


    "OK, bye."


    "Bye."


    Hanging up the phone, Mu Si ran turned and walked to the hospital canteen.


    I was still thinking about Gu Ran''s next visit, but suddenly I heard a female colleague call him, "doctor mu, you have a nosebleed -"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Si was stunned and subconsciously touched his nose.


    Sure enough, there was another pool of blood


    The female colleague quickly handed over a paper towel with concern, "doctor mu, are you okay?"


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ve been on fire recently."


    Mu Si ran smiled and took the paper towel from his colleague.


    Nosebleeds, although somewhat embarrassed, did not affect his elegance at all.


    This seems to be the third time he has nosebleed. It seems that even if he is angry, he should hang up a number and have a look.


    The weekend is just around the corner.


    In the morning, Mu Si ran drove Gu ran back to his home in s city.


    Mu siran sent Gu ran home first and then went back to his house.


    As soon as he entered the house, he was dragged into the hall by two women, one big and one small, who didn''t even have time to drink a cup of tea, so he was interrogated.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Ran''s illness? I heard it''s been three years. Is it serious? "


    The rain grabbed his son''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, brother, what''s the matter with xiaosaner?"


    Si Nian also broke in worried.


    His father was the most calm and calmly handed over a cup of tea, "what are you flustered about? Let him drink first. "


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Mu Si ran took the cup in his father''s hand and sipped the tea.


    The thick tea fragrance slides into the throat, with some sweetness and delicious fragrance in the bitterness.


    After tasting the strong tea, he said, "don''t worry too much. Psychologically, it''s not a big problem, is it? Dad. "


    "Well, yes!"


    Mu Bei acknowledged the same and nodded.


    "But what did Gu Heng say about sending his daughter to the United States for treatment?"


    This is where the rain worries most.


    "Yes! If it''s not serious, how can uncle Gu be so cruel that he wants to send Xiao saner to the United States? "


    Si Nian also pouted with dissatisfaction.


    Mu Si was stunned and surprised. "Uncle Gu is going to send her to the United States? When did you say that? "


    Didn''t he say to respect Gu Ran''s opinion?


    "As I said casually during the chat last night, he seems to have consulted many doctors!"


    Si Nian hurriedly answered his brother''s questions.


    Mu Si Ran''s face changed slightly, put down the cup in his hand, "I''ll talk to Uncle Gu."


    "Sit down."


    Mu Beicheng gave a faint order, "it''s not urgent to talk any more. At this moment, not to mention it''s their family business. What qualifications do you have for an outsider to intervene."


    Mu Beicheng taught his son with a serious face.


    "Yes, brother, don''t worry about it! Even if I go abroad tomorrow, you can''t control it! "


    Si Nian immediately helped.


    Mu Si ran knew what his father meant. He didn''t explain much, but said seriously, "Dad, I''ll tell Uncle Gu."


    "Make a statement?"


    Si Nian blinked, climbed onto his brother''s shoulder, blinked excitedly and asked, "brother, what do you want to show?"


    Mu Si ran ignored his gossip sister, got up and walked out.


    ¡°Givemefive£¡£¡ Year£¡£¡¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Mu Si ran walked out of the house, the mother and daughter slapped excitedly and hugged happily.


    "Mom!! Did you just hear that? Brother said he was going to make a statement with Uncle gu!! Mom, you can think of such a bad move. You are so clever and clever! "


    "Daughter, why doesn''t mom sound like praising me?"


    Bad move? Have an idea?


    Boom! Are they easy parents? If you don''t think carefully, your daughter-in-law will have to run away with others!


    "Aren''t you ashamed to play with Gu Heng, two young people?"


    Mu Beicheng raised his eyelids and asked his wife.


    The rain fell and hummed his nose.


    "Dad, you''re wrong when you say that. Just now I asked my mother casually, didn''t I? Otherwise, I was shocked by your deterrent words. I''m not sure they''re going to make a statement so soon, are they? "Mom?"


    Si Nian rings his chest, picks his eyebrows and asks his mother behind him.


    "Yes! Your father is also an accomplice. He can''t run away! "


    The rain naturally stood on the same front with his daughter.


    "All right, all right, but you two mother and daughter!"


    Mu Beicheng had to surrender.


    Gu Jia¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Mu Si ran entered the hall, Gu ran greeted him with a sad face.


    "Mousran, my father is going to send me to America!! I don''t want to go, you help me persuade him, persuade him... "


    Gu ran said, his small mouth shriveled, and his tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Mu Si ran painfully wiped her tears with his finger. "I won''t let uncle Gu send you to the United States! Well behaved, don''t cry yet... "


    "Hmm!!"


    Gu ran nodded. After hearing his words, he felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    "Aunt LAN!!"


    Mu Si ran led Gu ran, whose eyes were red with tears, into the reception hall.


    "Si Ran is coming!"


    Xinlan hurriedly said hello, took a look at her crying daughter, and hurriedly pulled her into her arms, "how can you shed tears when you are so big?"


    "Mom, I''m not going to America!! I''m not going -- "


    Gu ran said and wanted to cry again.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly took out a paper towel and came over. In front of Xinlan, he wiped away her tears and coaxed her with patience. "Didn''t he agree not to cry? Be obedient and leave it to me, will you? "


    "Well..."


    Gu ran nodded, wiped his tears, sobbed and stopped crying.


    Xinlan took a look at Si ran and his daughter, and noticed some different feelings, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    "Si ran, are you looking for your uncle Gu?"


    Heart blue asked him.


    "Well, aunt LAN, is uncle Gu there?"


    "Yes! In the study, you go up! "


    "OK."


    "I''m going too!"

 Chapter 351

    Gu ran said that he was about to go upstairs with Mu Si ran, but he was pulled back by Xinlan. "If two men talk, girls don''t get involved blindly. Come on, mom, ask you something..."


    Gu ran was pulled into the room by Xinlan.


    Mu Si ran went upstairs to find Gu Heng.


    "Uncle Gu."


    He knocked politely on the door of the study room.


    "Come in."


    The thick voice came from the inside through the original wooden door.


    Mu Si ran pushed the door and entered, "Uncle Gu."


    "Come and sit down. What can I do for you? "


    Gu Heng compared the sofa and motioned Mu Si ran to sit down.


    "Uncle Gu, listen to my parents. Are you going to send saner to America?"


    "Well, I have consulted several psychologists. Now, sending the United States is the best and fastest way."


    Gu Heng nodded seriously.


    "Uncle Gu, I don''t think Xiao saner''s illness necessarily needs to go to the United States. There are many excellent psychologists in China! In addition, the psychologist mentioned to me before that saner has a knot in her heart. Just help her untie the knot and her condition can be solved. "


    "How to solve the knot in her heart?"


    Gu Heng asked Si ran.


    Mu Si ran shook his head. "San''er seems to have been avoiding this topic, and I don''t want to force her. But, uncle Gu, please believe me, one day, she will get better... "


    "When will it be one day?"


    Gu Heng sighed, "is it time to be caught in the police station again? Or when he was sent to prison? "


    "I won''t let this happen! Uncle Gu, I do what I say!! "


    Mousran promised.


    "Good! Even if we can settle these things with relationship or money, however, Si ran, san''er is not young. She is an adult. In two years, she can find a marriage partner. If her illness has been bad, people will find a boyfriend and find her hobby. Can you guarantee that her boyfriend will not dislike her? Won''t the man''s family look down on saner? As a father, how can I let my daughter see other people''s faces? "


    "Uncle Gu, I promise not."


    Mu Si ran replied in a deep voice, with a strong voice and a firm look, "when she grows up, I will marry her! I promise you, if her kleptomania is bad all her life, I''ll clean it up for her all her life! I can also guarantee that my parents will not look down on her. On the contrary, they will treat Xiao saner as their own daughter. So, uncle Gu, please give me saner! "


    Gu Heng stared at the man in front of him.


    He wouldn''t be surprised by this answer in the past, but he said he was going to marry another girl a few days ago... Mu siran naturally knew Gu Heng''s concerns.


    "Sorry, uncle Gu..."


    He sincerely apologized, "I know that if you say too much, you may think I''m excusing myself for being half hearted, but please believe me. I want to marry saner from my heart and... Wholeheartedly!!"


    Gu Heng was filled with emotion when he heard mu siran''s guarantee.


    The child seems to grow up in a blink of an eye.


    It was only a weak little boy a second ago, but now it has grown into a big tree in the sky, enough to protect his daughter from the wind and rain!


    He believes that Si ran will become a safe haven for her daughter!


    "OK, uncle Gu knows! After that, saner will entrust it to you! Since then, you are the third parent of saner, and you will decide her affairs in the future! "


    "Thank you, uncle gu!"


    Mu Si ran smiled with relief.


    The implication is that his third son doesn''t have to go to the United States?!


    In fact, he didn''t know that Gu Heng and Xinlan would be willing to send their daughter to a place so far away from the United States! In fact, I just want to try them two young people.


    Now the results have come out, which is also a very gratifying and satisfactory result for both their families.


    Gu Heng felt that the two families had to have a good meal together at the right time.


    Although Xiao Ran is still young, Si Ran has reached the marriageable age in the end. As soon as she graduates, the two will simply get married.


    No, maybe you can get married when your third son turns 20!


    Anyway, now college students are allowed to get married and have children!


    First floor¡ª¡ª


    Xinlan took her daughter and whispered in the room.


    "San''er, tell mom, what''s your relationship with Si ran now?"


    "What does it matter?"


    Gu ran didn''t know it at all.


    "Just... Are you two boyfriend and girlfriend now? I think his attitude towards you is much clearer than when he came back last time... "


    Boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Gu ran frowned.


    Isn''t his girlfriend Yu Meng?


    Gu ran shook his head and said, "No."


    "No?"


    Xinlan also frowned, "how can I feel different?"


    She thought for a moment, looked at her daughter, and became alert. "Little three, there''s nothing wrong between you and Si ran?"


    If he has a girlfriend and his daughter is with him


    That won''t work!!


    The three children of their family have lost a lot!!


    Gu Xiaosan didn''t expect her mother to ask suddenly. Of course, she also vaguely understood the meaning of her mother''s words. Her little face turned red, her eyes twinkled a few times, and she pretended to ask, "Mom, what shouldn''t happen? I don''t even know what you''re talking about! "


    When Gu ran answered his mother''s words, all he thought about was the picture of himself being teased by him in his room that night... In short, he was very ashamed!!


    She won''t tell her mother.


    As soon as Xinlan saw her daughter''s guilty expression, she understood something.


    "San''er, don''t pretend with your mother. If something really happens, you will suffer!! You silly boy! I don''t understand anything. "


    "Mom, how can I suffer?"


    Gu Ran is still speaking for mu siran.


    "All right, I won''t tell you. I''ll find him!"


    Gu ran finished, pushed open the door and went out.


    As soon as he came out, he ran into mu siran who had just come downstairs.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Gu ran hurriedly greeted him and asked him anxiously, "how''s it going? What did my father say? "


    Mu Si ran took Gu Ran''s small shoulder and said, "Uncle Gu said that I will decide your affairs in the future, including... Your marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s small mouth became an "O" shape.


    Aren''t they talking about going to America? How did she talk about her marriage?


    Gu ran said, "I''m not getting married."


    Of course, she means that she won''t marry if the groom is not him!


    "What happened to my trip to America?"


    Gu ran couldn''t wait to ask him.


    "Uncle Gu said you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay with me!"


    "Really?"


    Gu ran still can''t believe it.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Mu Si ran smiled heavily.


    "Great!!"


    Gu ran jumped into his arms excitedly, "great, I don''t have to go to the United States, and I don''t have to separate from you..."


    ¡ª¡ªNight¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Mu Si ran closed his eyes, he felt the door ring.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and a small figure came in from the outside in the dark. He found his big bed in the dark, opened a corner of the quilt and got into the warm quilt.


    Again!!


    Mu Si ran felt that he really needed to give the chick an important course on the difference between men and women.


    The little body curled up like a lazy cat and retracted into his warm arms.


    Mu Si ran quickly spread out her arms, put her little head on her arms, turned sideways, held her, and made the quilt solid for her.


    "At night, I still drill into my quilt. As a girl, would I be too reserved?"


    Mu Si ran deliberately made fun of her.


    Gu ran habitually stretched out his small hand and hugged his waist. His small head drilled into his arms again. His face was close to his tight chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, he felt a lot of peace of mind.


    "You didn''t treat me as a girl anyway, did you?"


    "Who said that?"


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    "You said it yourself!"


    Gu ran snorted.


    Mu Si burst into laughter.


    In the past, he didn''t treat her as a girl, because in his heart, she was only a child and there was no so-called difference between men and women.


    But now that he has obviously grown up and his figure is prominent, how can he still treat her as a girl?!


    "Did you sneak out again?"


    Mu Si ran smoothed her long hair and asked her.


    "Well, if my mother knows, she won''t allow it."


    In fact, when Gu ran was 15 years old, she got through his quilt and was scolded by him. After she drove out of the door, she never got through his quilt again. She didn''t continue this "bad habit" until the two lived together.


    But every time she came home, her mother told her not to drill his quilt at any time.


    However, she always goes in the left ear and out the right ear.


    Just listen. Don''t take it seriously.


    "Aunt LAN must scold you tomorrow."


    "No matter, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu ran didn''t think so. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked up at his chin stained with blue beard, "my mother asked me today..."


    Gu ran paused because he was shy.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrow, "what do you ask?"


    "Ask me what my relationship with you is now, and whether you bullied me. What should not have happened to us..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Mu Si ran coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "how did you reply to Aunt LAN?"


    "I... of course I didn''t say anything..."


    What''s the point of her saying!


    "But... Did you bully me?"


    "What time?"


    Mu Si ran asked clearly.


    "What time?" Gu ran gave him a punch in the chest. "Every time!!"


    Moreover, it made her so painful and humiliating


    Now when I think of it, Gu Ran is ashamed.


    Mu Si smiled brightly and loudly. As soon as he turned over, he loaded Gu ran under him and asked her in a dumb voice, "next time you''ll bully me..."


    Gu Ran''s little face flushed, but he shouted forcefully, "OK, you have to beg for mercy with me at that time!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Mu Si ran thought he didn''t want it, but... He couldn''t wait!


    He really wished he could swallow her with his mouth open and have no bones left.


    But... Mu Si Ran has a headache when doing such a thing under the eyes of four parents. Aunt LAN will not spare him if she knows she swallowed her little daughter who is only 18 years old.


    "Brother, I''m a little hungry."


    Gu ran was in his arms, coquettish with him and begged, "will you go and cook a bowl of noodles for me?"


    "Greedy ghost."

 Chapter 352

    Mu Si ran pinched her small cheek, opened the quilt and got up, "wait."


    In the face of Gu Ran''s requirements, he has always been the kind of person who never shirks.


    "Thank you..."


    Xiao ranle opened his arms and climbed out of bed with him, "I''ll go with you."


    "Put on your shoes! I''m not afraid of being cold! "


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she was pulled back to bed / sit down.


    "Oh..."


    She obediently picked up her slippers and followed Mu Si ran to the first floor.


    Walking along the corridor and passing Mu''s father and mother''s room, I suddenly heard a trembling scream coming out, especially harsh through the thick solid wood door.


    Gu ran was startled. "What''s the matter? Just now the cry seemed to be that of Mommy falling in the rain! Mousran, let''s go and have a look! "


    She said, anxious to knock at the door.


    Fortunately, Mu Si ran quickly pulled Gu ran back and held him in his arms.


    "What?"


    She stared at Mu Si ran opposite with panic eyes.


    Inside, the screams of rain are still ringing one after another.


    I could clearly hear what she was repressing, but I couldn''t hold down the excited voice.


    "Honey, take it easy, i... I can''t stand it!! Ah -- "


    The rain was pouring and panting excitedly, and Tongmu Beicheng kept begging for mercy.


    Gu ran had never experienced such a thing at all. She didn''t know what was going on inside. She was even more worried when she heard the rain falling Mommy shouting so "pitiful". Her voice was shaking.


    "You''re not going to help yuluo Mommy. Did Beicheng daddy beat her? Mu siran -- "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran felt that the girl in his arms was really simple


    Very cute!!


    He couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Holding her small waist, he was going downstairs, "go, go. Children should not... "


    Um! Listening to his parents'' bed / swing music is somewhat embarrassing.


    Although, he has always heard a lot since childhood.


    The most impressive thing is


    He was in the hospital when he was four or five years old.


    As soon as he woke up, he heard all kinds of happy and dripping cries from his parents inside, accompanied by the sound of broken glasses. If he hadn''t just finished the operation and couldn''t move in bed, maybe he really pushed open the door like Gu xiaosaner now... Now he thought about it, he was still sobbing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t push, otherwise... It''s embarrassing to see my parents rolling around naked / naked on the bed!


    That will definitely become the shadow of his life!!


    "But..."


    Gu ran also wants to "save" Beicheng mommy who is being subjected to "domestic violence" in her room.


    Moussi was speechless.


    In the room, his mother screamed excitedly, and then she begged for mercy, "husband, slow down, uh - ah - husband... Slow down... Uh - huh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mousran, a 28 year old man, could not help blushing for the two elders in the room.


    He actually


    Did a... Stupid thing.


    He walked over, knocked on the wooden door and shouted, "Dad, take it easy! Mother screamed so loudly that she frightened Xiao saner. She thought she was bullied by you and shouted to rush in to save her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, after shouting, there was... Silence.


    Follow


    "Ping pong -"


    The glass fell on the door panel and smashed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How cruel!!


    Gu ran shivered.


    "Let''s go! Cook noodles for you. "


    Mu Si ran took Gu ran downstairs with satisfaction.


    While Mu Si ran was cooking noodles for her, Gu ran still felt a lingering fear, "what''s going on just now?"


    Mu Si ran thought for a few seconds and decided to tell her the truth.


    "Just now... My father and my mother are doing... Um... What we did on the sofa that day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s mouth was shaped like an "O", which was so big that it could almost fill two eggs.


    "No, no, to be exact, it should be doing... What we did in your dormitory that day..."


    Mu Si ran thought and corrected the way.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how to make it clear with her. After all, they... Didn''t really have it, but they definitely didn''t.


    He brought his face to Gu ran, put it on the table, approached her little face that was stunned and could hardly recover, narrowed his eyes, "just like that time when my things penetrated into your body... Not fingers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran finally understood!!!


    It was the time he hurt himself


    The little face turned red, and his cheeks were as hot as being baked by the fire.


    Thinking that he had just stood outside the door shouting and frightened himself, Gu ran was so embarrassed that he really wanted to find a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    God!! No wonder Beicheng''s father was about to slam the door with a cup!


    What did she do


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu ran stared at him in shame and said, "it''s embarrassing for me."


    Mu Si ran didn''t think so. "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. They both like to show their love every time..."


    This time, he finally caught the chance.


    Mu Si Ran is proud this time, but he doesn''t know how many things will be spoiled by his parents in the future... Of course, these are all later words.


    Xiao san''er looked up at the upstairs, leaned close to Mu Si ran, whispered and asked shyly, "that... Is it really... Does it hurt to do that kind of thing? You see, Mommy is crying so loudly when the rain falls. I feel that she is crying in pain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si Ran has a headache.


    "If it really hurts, I don''t want it!"


    Gu ran muttered with his little head down and red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the bad example set by his parents, mousran felt that his broken road was a little further away.


    "Are you really leaving tomorrow?"


    Gu ran picked some noodles, put them into his small mouth and asked him.


    "Well, there will be a very important operation tomorrow afternoon."


    Mu Si ran fell on the table and answered her.


    Looking at her little action of eating noodles, they all feel very cute.


    Gu ran shriveled his mouth. "Can''t I go back with you? Why do you have to stay at home for a week? "


    "Uncle Gu and aunt LAN are worried about you. Just stay at home with them!"


    Mu Si ran advised her.


    "Won''t you miss me?"


    Gu ran was a little unhappy.


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Si smiled and told the truth, "I wish you would go with me tomorrow, but I finally persuaded uncle Gu. Now people want to keep their daughter at home for a few more days. If I''m not happy, will it appear that I''m too unreasonable? Besides, since you went to college, you have less time at home. Isn''t it good to accompany your parents? They are all worried about your illness. "


    "But I''m not physically ill? My father made a mountain out of a molehill again. "


    Mu Si ran smiled and stroked her little head. "Your father wants to warm you with family warmth. Why are you so unintelligent?"


    "All right! I know it. I also want to accompany them. "


    Gu ran obediently ordered his little head.


    As soon as Mu Si ran said, he didn''t seem so unhappy, but... A week


    I still miss him!


    I haven''t seen her for the past four days. It''s driving her crazy!


    This meeting, another week! Tragic


    "OK, I''ll be back as soon as I get off work on Friday, okay?"


    "Yes! Then I can see you a day earlier!! "


    Gu ran was very happy.


    "Looking forward to seeing me?"


    Mu Si ran smiled and deliberately asked her.


    Gu ran didn''t answer. He put a piece of noodles into his mouth and asked him vaguely, "don''t you expect to see me?"


    Then the noodles were bitten by her shell teeth and broke.


    It hung on her little mouth and made her mouth full of oil.


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes, "looking forward."


    He answered her in a deep voice, bent over, bowed his head, and without warning, put his mouth in her mouth.


    With the tip of her tongue rolled, she sucked half of the noodles on her lips into her thin lips, and then lingered on her pink cherry lips. After sucking / sucking, she let her mouth free and let her continue to eat noodles.


    Gu ran blinked, his eyelashes flickered, his eyes were bright and shy, "why..."


    "Clean your mouth."


    He put his arms in front of her, leaned over and smiled.


    In the cold and charming eyes, they are shining like stars at the moment.


    "Wipe your mouth with paper. Why... Use your mouth..."


    Gu ran lowered his head and muttered while eating noodles.


    The corners of the mouth, but already uncontrollable, curved a happy arc.


    "Why have you kissed me lately..."


    She suddenly whispered again.


    Mu Si ran was really amused by her.


    Simply picked up her little mouth and kissed her hungrily without saying a word.


    Strong rolled her mouth, pried open her shell teeth, greedily began to occupy the city, and tasted every part of her sandalwood mouth that belonged to her alone... "Mmm, mmm..."


    Gu ran was depressed.


    Eating noodles made her uneasy.


    As a result, a kiss ended, and all the noodles in Gu Ran''s bowl were sent... It''s all his fault!!


    At night, Gu ran was tossing and turning on his bed because he was too full to sleep.


    With his bulging belly, he kept turning around on him and doing sports until finally, Mu Si ran threatened her and dared to move around again, so he did the sports his father had just done on his mother with her.


    I didn''t expect it to work.


    The little guy didn''t dare to move again.


    This made mousran somewhat lost.


    This girl is obviously not keen on this life event at all!


    In fact, he didn''t know that Gu ran was the first. He was afraid.


    After all, it hurts!


    Think about how painful it is for her mommy to cry so miserably when the rain falls?!


    She dare not!


    Second, shame


    They only started a little that day, and she couldn''t help shouting in pain. If she was really... Captured by him, Gu ran would cry out for help... If she was heard by mommy and Beicheng daddy, no, no, and Si Nian!!


    The least fuel-efficient lamp is Si Nian.


    Gu ran seems to have thought of being tortured by Si Nian the next day, so... She''d better sleep obediently. She can''t afford to lose this person!


    Mousran returned to the hospital.


    Monday morning.


    Mu Si ran just arrived at the office, and his colleagues in the blood department were already waiting for him in the office.


    "Doctor mu, your examination report is out."


    He handed the report to mushran.


    "Thank you. Hard work. "


    Mu Si ran took the report in his hand.

 Chapter 353

    "Then I''ll go first."


    "OK, go and be busy."


    After sending the colleagues of the hematology department to leave, Mu Si ran took the inspection report in his hand out without delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran didn''t get up from bed until 12 noon.


    Last night, she had a long talk with mousran on the phone almost all night. They talked about everything. Finally, she fell asleep with her mobile phone.


    What did they talk about in the evening?


    Talking about the past


    Talking about the future


    On the phone, mu siran kept asking her what she wanted in the future.


    What is her answer? Her answer is him!


    In the future, she wants him to stay with her forever. He is not allowed to leave until the day she dies.


    That''s good!


    He on the phone has always been very gentle


    Coax her to sleep, but want her to talk with him.


    She sang a song that Gu ran had never heard before. It was a foreign language song. Gu ran didn''t even know the name of the song.


    His voice is as thick as the outline of a violin and full of magnetism.


    His English pronunciation is extremely standard, and the tune is hummed from his lips. It is beautiful and sexy, intoxicating all Gu Ran''s heartstrings... "When / I / heat / the / bird / start / singing, I / wanna / see / you, when / I / see / the / leaves / start / fallin, I / wanna / see / you, the / only / thing / I''ll / do. Don''t / you / know, is / to / rush / / run / to / you, when / I / heat / the / clock / start / ticking, I / start / miss / you, Oh,The/only/thing/I¡¯lldo.Is/gonna/dream/of/you,Wanna/stay/by/by/by/you/side,You/are/my/everything.You/are/my/only/link,To/the/angle¡¯s/wings.Talk/about/love/love//I/can¡¯t/stop/thinking/of/you.Such/a/crazy/thing,Like/snow/fallin¡¯in/spring.You/know/every/mning.Is/start/to/dream/of/you,I/found/my/angle/in/my/life.I/cannot/see/why, We/can¡¯t/be/in/love/till/we/die,One/day/me/da,you//meda,Spread/our/wings/do,Wannabe/wannabe/wanna,I/wanna/be/your/lover,I¡¯ll/run/to/you£¬ooh¡­¡­¡±


    When I hear birds singing


    I want to see you


    When I saw the leaves fall


    I want to see you


    This is the only thing I can do


    I don''t want you to know


    Is it towards you or towards you


    When I heard the bell ring


    I began to miss you


    This is the only thing I can do


    Is this your dream


    Want to stay with you


    You''re My Everything


    You are the only connection between me and angel''s wings


    Talking about ''love'', I can''t stop thinking about you


    It''s like a crazy thing


    It''s like snow in spring


    Do you know that every morning is the beginning of your dream


    We can''t live forever


    One day we can spread our wings


    You and me, me and you


    Spread our wings


    Want to be


    I want to be your lover


    I''ll run to you!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until many years later that Gu ran knew that this song was called Mning.


    When she heard such a familiar and strange tune ringing in her ears, tears had already wet her skirt.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Gu ran took a look at the mobile phone beside the pillow, but unexpectedly found that he didn''t receive his text message.


    She didn''t care. Maybe he was busy and uncertain. Gu Ran''s legs were shaking lazily on the edge of the bed, his little fingers kept flying on the screen, and edited the text message: "will you continue to sing to me tonight?"


    Last night, she fell asleep listening to him humming that song. She felt very good.


    Later, she has to ask him what the song is called and go down to the computer tomorrow.


    After texting, he put his cell phone in his pajama pocket, "Mom, I''m hungry. Is lunch ready?"


    He shouted and went downstairs with his slippers.


    Because she was at home, her mother specially asked for leave, didn''t go to work, and stayed at home to cook for her baby daughter.


    Gu ran went downstairs. Seeing the rich dishes on the table, she was so hungry that she salivated directly. Regardless, she pinched a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, "wow... Eat well!! Mom, your craft is still so excellent! It''s delicious! "


    Heart blue snapped, patted off her daughter''s little claws, smiled and scolded, "can''t take chopsticks! Pinch it with your hands. It''s dirty. "


    Gu ran made a funny face at her mother, turned and went into the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    Heart blue is to see out, today her daughter seems to be in a particularly good mood, it seems that it is because she slept well last night.


    "What''s up? In such a good mood. "


    Xinlan followed her daughter into the kitchen and asked her behind her.


    Gu ran glanced at his mobile phone and didn''t reply. He put it in his pocket again. He turned around and asked his mother with a smile, "Mom, did dad sing you a song?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just... Did dad coax you with singing while you were sleeping?"


    Gu ran askew his small head and asked his mother with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    Xinlan smiled. "Do you think your mother and I are still three years old? Sleeping and singing is a trick to coax children. "


    "Oh... That can only prove that you are not emotional!"


    "What? Si ran coaxed you to sleep like that? "


    The blue gossip stretched out his head and asked his daughter.


    Xinlan bit the bamboo chopsticks shyly, "I won''t tell you!"


    After selling for a while, he turned around and went out of the kitchen and rushed to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Ding -"


    Suddenly, the cell phone in Gu Ran''s pocket rang.


    A message jumped in.


    She hurriedly opened it to see that it was the text message returned by Mu Si ran.


    However, the text message was so simple that her heart was slightly lost.


    The content is, one word: busy.


    ok He''s a doctor. He''s already busy, so she can understand.


    Although it''s time for dinner, he said there must be something important when he was busy, so she didn''t care about him!


    Gu ran answered him cleverly: remember to call me back after you are busy.


    Finally, after sending it out, I ate the rice.


    As a result, he was too busy to stop.


    Gu ran didn''t receive any calls from him until he went to bed at night.


    Call, also shut down.


    In the past, texting was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news directly.


    Twelve in the morning


    Gu ran lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    The mobile phone is turning back and forth in its small hand, constantly turning over and playing one mobile game after another. When each game is played for one to two minutes, it is boring to quit, then take a look at the notice bar at the top of the screen, which is still empty, click in another game, and then quit in less than two minutes.


    Back and forth, the same action, she tossed and tossed dozens of times.


    Gu ran was a little annoyed.


    He turned over and sat up, grabbed his messy hair irritably, and kept thinking why he didn''t call back? Why is the mobile phone off? Are you still busy? Do you want to call him again?


    Gu ran thought that his finger had already pressed the shortcut key, and the phone had already been dialed out.


    "Doo Doo"


    The phone went through!!


    He''s on!


    Gu Ran''s nervous heart hung up.


    Eagerly waiting for him to connect with his phone, I can''t wait to hear his voice... "Hello -"


    Finally, at the moment when I was about to hang up, the phone was answered.


    Mu Si Ran''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The voice sounds bleary, like the feeling of waking up after falling asleep.


    Gu ran Yixi, "Mu Si ran!"


    She shouted to him happily, and the smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rippling, "you finally answered the phone... I thought you ignored me! What are you doing? Is it convenient to talk to me on the phone? "


    Gu ran happily chatted with him.


    "Gu ran, I''m already asleep. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    In response to her, it was


    A basin of cold water!!


    It''s bitterly cold.


    Even, without waiting for her to react, the phone had beeped and was directly hung up by the mousiran at the other end.


    Before the smile could fade, it was frozen on her pink face.


    Half a ring, she still can''t react.


    He slept


    He hung her up


    NO£¬nonono£¡ He must have been busy all day today. He was too sleepy, so he didn''t have the spirit to talk to her too much!


    Yes, it must be! Besides, they talked so late last night!


    Well, understandable!


    Ah... If only she were by his side now, she could massage him when he was tired.


    Gu ran rolled on the bed with the quilt in his arms


    I miss him so much, and I miss him more and more


    Although Gu ran was inevitably disappointed with this call, he still tried his best to convince himself to understand him.


    But


    Understanding belongs to understanding. I''m really in a bad mood. Compared with the morning, it''s really a thousand miles away and plummeted.


    Gu ran sat up, hung his small head, took a breath, and felt a dull pain in his chest.


    I''m really not used to his sudden neglect!


    This night, doomed to poor sleep quality.


    Gu ran had nightmares again and again. She woke up and slept again and again. After waking up at 4 a.m., she couldn''t sleep anymore. She could only watch the window turn from black to white... It was white outside the window, but her heart couldn''t be clear.


    It''s only seven o''clock in the morning to get up from bed.


    The mobile phone is still black, and there is no letter notice in the notice bar.


    Gu ran felt that he was about to be tortured to death by this expectation.


    Perhaps, suffering from loss and gain is just like this!


    In the next few days, Gu ran never received a call from him. She called, either busy or hurriedly perfunctory, and hung up.


    Sending text messages in the past, but also a stone sink into the sea, can not get any response.


    Gu ran could obviously feel his indifference to himself, but he didn''t dare to ask him more reasons.


    After just five days of separation, his heart was like suffering from a knife mountain and a sea of fire. Finally, it was Friday. Gu ran began to eagerly look forward to his return from 6 a.m.


    He left work at 5:30 p.m. until 10 p.m., but he still didn''t see him.


    Gu ran sat in the hall and looked at the dark night sky outside the landing window.


    "Little three, it''s time to go upstairs and sleep."


    Xinlan is distressed and calls her daughter.


    Gu ran lay on the sofa with a pillow in his arms, "can''t sleep..."


    Eyes always fall out of the window, somewhere.


    As long as he comes back, she can see it at a glance.


    "Gu ran!"


    Xinlan sighed, "your brother may not come back tonight. Let''s not wait!"


    "He said he would come back as soon as he got off work."


    Gu ran insisted.


    "Did you call him?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu ran answered softly, with a small head, hiding some darkness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What did your brother say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was silent.


    "Xiao ran"


    The heart is blue and the tip of the heart hurts.


    My daughter doesn''t know who her character is like. How can she give up so much?


    "He didn''t answer..."


    Gu ran answered truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xinlan licked her dry lips and pulled her daughter''s little hand, "come on, Xiao ran, be good, let''s go upstairs to sleep..."


    "Mom..."

 Chapter 354

    Gu ran sat up and looked at his mother.


    His eyes were slightly red. "Let me wait! He will come back! "


    The daughter''s plea was so sincere and humble that it hurt Xinlan''s heart, but she couldn''t bear to force her to go to bed again, "OK, then promise your mother to wait until twelve o''clock at most, okay?"


    "Well, ok..."


    Gu ran nodded obediently.


    Xinlan sighed and went upstairs to find her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Heng, I think you''d better call Si ran. Look at saner now. If he goes on like this, he will have to get sick..."


    Gu Heng sighed helplessly, "I don''t know what the hell they two children are doing now! Will it be bad for us to be parents? "


    "What''s wrong? Just ask him when he''ll be back. Whether he''ll be back tonight or not. If he doesn''t, he''ll let Xiao ran go upstairs to sleep. What''s it like to wait there?"


    Heart blue is really annoyed.


    When you have a daughter, you don''t always hold it in your hand like a baby, but you have to suffer this pain in love.


    "OK, I''ll call him and ask."


    Gu Heng said, took out his mobile phone and dialed mu siran''s phone.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Uncle Gu."


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was still deep and restrained. There were no waves. I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    "Si ran, didn''t you say you would come back tonight? Xiao Ran is waiting for you now. Where have you been? "


    Gu Heng tried his best to make his tone sound easier.


    At the other end, Mu Si ran was silent for a few seconds.


    "Uncle Gu, you told Xiao ran not to wait for me. I won''t go back tonight."


    "Oh... Well..."


    Gu Heng''s heart sank a little, and then he said, "I''ll send Gu ran back to city a by myself tomorrow."


    "Uncle Gu, I''ll come back tomorrow and pick her up."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Heng nodded. He didn''t know what to say on the phone. He just said, "it''s late. Then you have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, good night."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Xinlan came up and hurriedly asked Gu Heng, "what did he say?"


    "Let san''er go to bed early. He won''t come back until tomorrow."


    "Well... Well, I''ll persuade her. The silly girl should be sad again, alas..."


    ¡ª¡ªThe next day, early in the morning¡ª¡ª


    At eight o''clock in the morning, mu siran appeared at Gu''s house.


    It''s two or three hours'' drive from city a to city S. maybe it''s because he got up too early. He looks a little dusty, but even so, it doesn''t affect his calm and elegant temperament.


    As soon as Gu ran saw mu siran, all the haze for so many days dissipated in an instant. She was surprised to run down from upstairs and stood opposite him, "Mu siran, I thought you wouldn''t come to pick me up!!"


    All her happiness is beyond expression.


    The little hand warmly took mu siran''s hand and asked with a smile, "why did you come back so early?"


    It''s a three hour drive. You have to leave home at six!


    "What time did you sleep yesterday? Get up so early, you''re not sleepy! "


    She''s still worried about him.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his cold big hand inadvertently pulled out of her warm little hand, "you hurry up to pack up, we''ll go right away."


    Gu Ran''s hand was empty, but he didn''t care. He nodded, "OK, I''ll pack up my things right away. You wait for me!"


    She turned around and ran up the stairs with great enthusiasm and packed up her things.


    Mu Si ran raised his head and looked at her lively little figure in the staircase. His eyes were slightly tight.


    "Si ran."


    Gu Heng came out of the side hall.


    "Uncle gu!"


    Mu Si ran quickly and politely said hello.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, paused slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Uncle Gu, I took back what I said to you in my study last Saturday..."


    His throat was hoarse as if it had been cut by a sharp blade.


    There was a thin layer of blood in the dark eyes.


    Gu Heng''s eyes tightened and his face was fierce, "what do you mean?"


    "Sorry, uncle gu! I think at the beginning, I made a mistake about my feelings for Xiao ran. I''m sorry to disappoint you! "


    Gu Heng''s face was so ugly that his voice cooled down, "that is to say, you don''t like Xiao ran at all?"


    Mu Si ran was silent.


    Silence, in his view, is acquiescence.


    "Very good."


    Gu Heng took a breath without trace and suppressed his anger in his chest.


    The man in front of him is the son of his good brother. Even if there is another anger, he can''t teach him a lesson. He can only endure it.


    He looked at Si ran coolly and said, "remember, this is your last chance to get Xiao ran! Once you miss it, don''t expect me to give you a second chance! "


    Mu Si Ran''s thin lips closed tightly, and there was some strange pallor between his lips.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    On the corridor on the second floor, Gu ran cried.


    Gu Heng and Mu Si ran were surprised at the same time


    Looking up, I saw her standing there with red eyes and looking at him.


    Mu Si ran also looked at her water eyes.


    Watching her tears gush out of her eyes drop by drop


    Every drop fell on the tip of his heart, burning his heart.


    She asked, "my father said you don''t like me at all. Is it true?"


    Her voice... Has trembled.


    Asked him, but it was so humble.


    "San''er..."


    Gu Heng cried out painfully.


    Turn around and walk upstairs in her direction.


    "Is it true?!"


    Mu Si ran kept looking at her and didn''t answer. Gu ran asked again loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Si ran nodded without hesitation this time. He answered her bluntly, "the person I like is not you from beginning to end."


    Gu Ran''s tears poured down like rain.


    Mu Si ran looked at her lightly, "if you don''t want to go with me again, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let the driver pick you up tomorrow."


    When he finished, he turned and left.


    But seeing Gu ran eagerly pulling the heavy luggage in his hand, he ran downstairs. The suitcase was dragged by her and hit on the stairs, making a sound of "bang bang", which made people feel painful.


    She shouted helplessly as she ran, "I want to go with you! I''ll go back with you... Mousran!! I''ll go back with you... "


    Her eagerness seemed to be afraid that mousran would leave her alone.


    Listening to her cry, Mu Si ran paused at his feet, his back stiff and cold.


    "Xiao ran, don''t panic! Your brother won''t go! Come on, give the suitcase to Dad, and dad will help you carry it up. "


    Gu Heng loves his daughter to death.


    He hugged the crying Gu ran into his arms and lovingly wiped her tears, "don''t cry, be obedient!! If you are like this, how can your parents rest assured that you go to school? "


    "Dad..."


    Gu ran was buried in his father''s arms and kept sobbing.


    But her eyes fell on Mu Si Ran''s back at the door. Seeing that he stopped, she dared to stop and hide in her father''s warmth and cry loudly.


    Gu Heng actually wants to keep his daughter for a few more days or send her back to school himself. However, seeing her like this, he knows that if he is paranoid, how can he be willing?


    They can''t manage the affairs of young people at all.


    He picked up the suitcase for his daughter and got into the car. When Xinlan heard his daughter crying, he ran out of the bedroom.


    Until I sent her away, I couldn''t put my heart down.


    What kind of evil fate is it that makes your daughter suffer such pain


    After a few hours, he got off the highway and drove into the center of city A.


    Mousran always focused on driving.


    Gu ran looked at his cold side face and felt that he was very cold today... The chill penetrated from his bones and almost frozen her.


    "Yu Meng and I are going to get married!"


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and glanced at Gu ran in shock indifferently. There was no superfluous emotion on his face, "go to the United States!"


    "You lie!!!"


    Gu ran shouted.


    The eyes were instantly red.


    Mu Si ran turned around and said, "believe it or not! I''m in such a hurry to go back because I''m going to choose a dress. "


    He said, glancing at the watch on his wrist and asked her, "what about you? Do you need to pick out a little dress for the wedding? Or just let your sister-in-law pick it for you? "


    Gu Ranhong looked at him directly


    "You lied..."


    She repeated, sobbed and shouted at him, "you lied to me!"


    "If you want to marry her, why do you always kiss me? Why did you do those things to me... "


    Gu ran finally couldn''t help crying out, "Mu siran, although I''m not smart, you can''t treat me as a fool!! Although I haven''t been in love, I also know... Things like that... Can only be done between lovers!! If you don''t like me, why do you treat me like that... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Facing Gu Ran''s questions, Mu Si ran held the ten fingers of the steering wheel and tightened his strength.


    There was a terrible whiteness between the fingers.


    His hoarse throat answered her, "there is a physiological magnetic field between men and women, which can attract each other even without love. It''s not love, it''s just a... Physiological reaction!! I did those things to you, but just... To satisfy my physical hunger!! Gu ran, it''s that simple. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!!"


    Gu ran cried and shouted at him paranoid, "I don''t allow you to get married!! I won''t!! "


    "Gu ran!!"


    Mu Si ran shouted to her impatiently, and said coldly, "don''t play small temper for me again! Not cute at all! Also, whether you allow it or not, she and I... Will get married, have children and grow old together!! All these, I don''t need your permission at all. Whether you bless or not, it has nothing to do with us, which doesn''t affect my and her happiness at all! "


    His words, like sharp spikes one by one, pierced into Gu Ran''s heart... The pain made her heart twitch, and her tears gushed out like broken pearls, which could not be stopped, but could not be stopped.


    Suddenly, the car gave a "GA -" sound, a sudden brake and stopped.


    "Here you are, get off!"


    Mu Si ran ignored Gu ran, who was crying. He untied his seat belt and pushed open the door to get off.


    After walking around the car body, he took her luggage down and opened the door of the co driver''s seat for her.


    "Come down."

 Chapter 355

    Gu ran unfastened his seat belt, and his small hand habitually climbed up his neck, but he was caught down by Mu Si ran.


    "Men and women are different. I''m about to get married. Please focus on yourself!"


    His estranged attitude put Gu ran thousands of miles away.


    Gu ran stood there stunned, with red eyes, like a wounded kitten, looking at him with an innocent and wronged face.


    Mousse turned a blind eye.


    Even, she didn''t even take her luggage into the dormitory. After a busy word, she drove and Yangchang left.


    Leaving Gu ran standing where he was, he watched his car disappear rapidly in her blurred vision... Gu ran still chased up and couldn''t even take care of his luggage, "Mu Si ran - Mu Si ran -"


    She chased, shouted and cried.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t catch up, he was still stubbornly trying to catch up with him.


    Holding his cell phone, he panicked and kept dialing his phone. He wanted to ask him to stay, but he replied, "the user you dialed is busy. Please redial later."


    Once, he hung up cruelly.


    Ring again, he hangs up again!!


    Mu Si ran directly stepped on the accelerator under his feet and rushed out in a flying way. He wanted to vent all his depression, discomfort and pain with this out of control speed!


    Damn wedding!!


    In fact, there was nothing, but it was just an excuse he made up orally to make her die!


    Last night he deliberately didn''t pick her up, but today he couldn''t stand the heart that wanted to see her early. Early in the morning, he got up before dawn and drove straight to her city... Just to see her as soon as possible!


    Even if the ending is to... Push her away!!


    Mousran made a sudden stop and the car stopped beside the road.


    He fumbled out a cigarette from the storage box, lit it and took a few puffs.


    The curling smoke obscured his scarlet eyes, and his mind was full of her poor appearance with two lines of clear tears... And her funny expression of laughter and anger. Thinking about it, mousse suddenly felt sour on his nose.


    Holding a cigarette end, he touched his acid nose with his fingers and took a breath. There was a layer of mist between his eyes... She was so small, and there were thousands of possibilities for her future!!


    How can she waste her feelings and time on herself?


    She is still so young, there are thousands of possibilities for her future!!


    How can she waste her feelings and time on herself?


    A few days ago, his inspection report came out, and the results


    He exhaled a foul breath, and the tobacco cut into his throat. He coughed a few times.


    He suffered from leukemia when he was a child and relapsed.


    It''s like God''s joke on him!


    It''s just that this joke is too much


    After the leukemia is cured, the recurrence probability is as high as 30% within two years, that is, an average of 30 people in 100 people will relapse, and the recurrence probability after two years is reduced to 0.5%, that is, only one patient in 200 people may relapse, and the recurrence probability after more than 20 years can be called an example in the history of medicine.


    Few, but there are.


    And he is undoubtedly one of these cases.


    In the past, mu siran always didn''t understand why his father didn''t choose to face it together with his mother when facing difficulties, but now... He seems to understand!!


    Some difficulties, pull others to bear together, in addition to making her more uncomfortable than herself, she won''t reduce her pain by half, will she?


    It''s better to bear it alone than to live in pain with two people!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ran''s stealing habit is getting worse and worse.


    She goes to the mall to get things almost every day.


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t see it anymore. "Gu xiaogua, we''ve had enough, can we


    Gu ran ignored him. In the end, he simply didn''t take off the anti-theft lock and stuffed it directly into his bag.


    Huo Shiyi felt that the girl was actually intentional. She was angry with her brother. She even hoped that she could simply be arrested in the police station, so that she could see that he cared about her.


    "Gu Xiaogui, you are in the treatment stage now. You can''t abandon yourself like this!!!"


    Huo Shiyi tried his best to persuade him.


    She brought it in and he put it in.


    She takes it again and he puts it again.


    But later, Gu ran was caught in the police station.


    When Huo Shiyi didn''t know it at all.


    In the middle of the night.


    Because


    At night, she climbed out of her bedroom alone, ran to the convenience store next door to the school gate, pried open the door lock of the store, and took 20000 yuan of cash from the convenience store under the monitor.


    This is the most serious and worst performance since she fell ill!!


    Gu ran sat in the police station, not surprised or flustered.


    It was the police uncle who took her statement last time.


    The police uncle sighed helplessly, "you little girl, why haven''t you figured it out? This time the situation is much worse than the last time. The last time you were detained for a few days at most. This time, it''s different. Stealing 20000 yuan in cash, a lighter criminal law, or at least three years in prison! You say you are also a college student. How can you ruin your future so casually? Ah? "


    "Police uncle..."


    After the policeman said a lot of words, Gu ran finally looked up and asked him, "can you lend me your cell phone to call me?"


    She said.


    Expressionless.


    It seems that I didn''t listen to what the police uncle said just now.


    The policeman was stunned and nodded, "OK, call your family."


    The police pushed the plane in front of Gu ran.


    "Thank you."


    Gu ran gave a faint thanks.


    Picked up the microphone, hesitated for a few seconds, and then pressed the group of familiar phone numbers.


    He refused to listen to her phone, strange calls... Should be able to answer it!


    "Beep -- beep --"


    The phone rang for a while


    "Hello..."


    At the other end, a slightly tired voice came, "who?"


    His voice is very light


    Maybe it''s because of sleeping.


    Gu ran listened to his familiar voice. His heart hurt, and his heartstrings seemed to be pulled by something.


    "It''s me..."


    She answered.


    On the phone, Mu Si ran was obviously stunned for several seconds.


    Then he took a heavy breath. Because it was a little heavy, he could hear it clearly even on the phone.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He asked.


    The voice was hoarse for some minutes, but it was still very tired.


    "I''m at the police station."


    She said.


    On the phone, silence.


    Without talking, Gu ran could clearly feel a cold wave coming through the radio wave, which made her breathing a little depressed.


    "I stole 20000 yuan from the convenience store. Now I''m in the police station and need a guardian..."


    Gu Ran''s words were still coming. When he finished, he heard a busy tone of "Dudu -" coming from the other end.


    The phone was directly hung up by mousran.


    Gu ran was stunned for a long time. His hand holding the microphone was still a little stiff.


    She put the microphone back.


    The policeman asked her, "how''s it going?"


    "He will come."


    Gu Ran''s eyes were gloomy, but he was particularly convinced.


    "OK, let''s take notes first!"


    The confession was made for half an hour, but mousran hasn''t arrived yet.


    Gu ran sat quietly waiting for him in the hall of the police station.


    An hour passed without him.


    Two hours later


    Still no!


    Even outside, the sound of a car never sounded.


    Three hours later, it was three in the morning.


    The policeman who gave her a statement came over, "take a break first! I think your guardian is probably asleep and will come tomorrow morning. "


    The policeman kindly sent Gu ran a quilt.


    Gu ran just sat in a chair, lowered his head and kept silent.


    Until the sky turned white, he still didn''t come


    During the day, I didn''t wait for mu siran, but I waited for Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi was furious in the police station. Of course, he was not angry with Gu ran, but with the police.


    "At least 15 days of detention?"?? Bah!! Why did you detain her? "


    Huo Shiyi walked back and forth in the hall of the police station and kept calling his father.


    "Dad, you have to help me, just this time, okay?"


    "Your son begged you, didn''t he? She''s innocent! "


    "Well, I admit, she took other people''s money, but she didn''t mean it. The doctor said she was caused by mental illness. She is being treated now. Should we look down on a patient?"


    Huo Shiyi yelled directly at his father on the phone because he was too anxious.


    Gu Ran''s head was very low.


    She knew that Huo Shiyi absolutely didn''t want to put her problems on the table, but she was more a patient than a thief.


    At least, it''s more glorious, isn''t it?


    Gu Ran''s heart is getting colder and colder


    She knew that she was too willful to trouble others.


    The result of the matter was completely contrary to her imagination.


    She thought that no matter how late it was, the man would come at the first time, but no... more than ten hours later, he didn''t appear.


    Gu Ran''s expectant heart was also gradually dissipated and cooled with time... Huo Shiyi closed the phone and she went over, "don''t bother uncle Huo, I''ll call my father to come..."


    "Don''t call your father. He must know that he will forcibly send you to the United States!!"


    Huo Shiyi was very nervous and held his mobile phone tightly.


    Gu Ran''s heart trembled slightly and hurt a little.


    Reaching for his cell phone, he whispered, "lend me..."


    "Gu xiaogua!!"


    "Lend me."


    Her eyes were covered with a mist of dreams.


    Stubbornly pulled the cell phone he held in the palm of his hand.


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t beat her in the end, so he had to loosen his hand, "don''t go to the United States..."


    He begged her.


    Gu ran didn''t say anything. He picked up his cell phone, said thank you, turned out and dialed his father.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Si ran was found by the traffic police, he crawled on the steering wheel in the car and fainted.


    It''s bleeding all over the floor.


    People with leukemia have severe anemia and are prone to coma.


    When Gu ran called him at night, he was still awake. He was hemostatic in the bathroom.


    His nose kept bleeding. It had been running for nearly half an hour and couldn''t stop.


    Hanging up Gu Ran''s phone, just because a stream of blood rushed into his nose, he was almost unable to make a sound, for fear that she might hear something, so he simply hung up the phone.


    In fact, before receiving Gu Ran''s call, he was going to the hospital, but after receiving her call, he couldn''t manage the hospital.

 Chapter 356

    The blood didn''t stop, but he couldn''t care so much.


    Grabbed a bag of medical cotton, picked up the car key and ran to the police station.


    Along the way, blood kept pouring out of the nasal cavity.


    Cotton balls were stuffed one after another, soaked in blood and then taken out for a new one.


    The medical cotton was quickly used up. Finally, we had to use paper towels.


    The co pilot''s seat is full of scarlet cotton balls


    However, due to excessive blood loss, Mu Si Ran''s car was still in the future and drove to the police station, but he had fainted.


    The car hit the guardrail next to it and stopped.


    Until the next day, he was seen by the traffic police and sent to the hospital.


    The next day, in the hospital¡ª¡ª


    When the nurse came in with the medicine tray, she saw him trying to take the needle off the back of his hand.


    The nurse shouted, "Sir, this medicine is still in use. You can''t take it down at will!"


    Mu Si ran ignored her, pulled the needle out of the blood vessel, got out of bed and walked out.


    The pace is very urgent, even ignoring the body with heavy head and light feet.


    "Sir!!"


    The nurse hurried out.


    But his tall figure had already strode to the elevator.


    Mu siran is the police station where he took a taxi.


    He was only wearing a thin shirt and didn''t put on his suit and coat. He rushed into the police station and glanced at the hall. He saw several suspects taking notes, but didn''t see Gu ran.


    "Mr. mu?"


    The policeman who recorded Gu Ran''s confession saw mu siran at a glance.


    Mu Si ran followed his reputation and recognized him. "Officer, have you seen my sister?"


    "Gu ran? Just picked up by Mr. Huo and her parents. "


    As soon as Mu Si ran heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart relaxed a lot.


    At last there was no detention.


    He impatiently rolled the hair on his forehead and asked the policeman, "have her parents been here?"


    "Well, Mr. Huo Chuanxing also came and negotiated with the owner of the stolen convenience store. It seems that he has lost tens of thousands of yuan."


    So


    Mousse nodded clearly, "thank you."


    Are Uncle Gu and aunt LAN here?


    It''s good to come


    "Mr. mu, you don''t look well. Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    The policeman asked mousran with concern.


    Mu Si ran shook his head. "I''m fine. Xiao ran isn''t here. I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    When Mu Si ran came out of the police station, he felt it.


    Suddenly, the words he promised with Uncle Gu that day sounded. He said that no matter what happened to her, he would protect her well behind her. He would clean up all the mess she left for her, but now?


    The mess was caused, but he didn''t protect her, let alone clean up for her... She and uncle Gu are probably very disappointed with him?


    That''s good!


    Mu Si ran looked a little gloomy, stopped a taxi and went to the hospital.


    I didn''t call Gu ran, nor did I call Gu Shu and aunt LAN.


    Let it pass like this!


    Mu Si leaned on the door of the taxi and looked at the passing scenery out of the window.


    Last week I thought everything was so lively and sweet, but now it seems to be a dead ash.


    "Sir, you have a nosebleed!!"


    The taxi driver saw Mu Si ran with nosebleed through the rearview mirror and shouted with worry.


    Mu Si came back and felt the strong smell of blood in his nose.


    He frowned.


    The illness seemed to be more serious than he thought.


    The doctor hurriedly handed over a paper towel and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Mu Si smiled disapprovingly and wiped his nose with a paper towel. "It''s just a small problem, thank you."


    Mu Si Ran''s line of sight projected out of the window again


    All over my mind, I was thinking about her, that childish little face.


    What is she doing at this moment? Will the theft last night make her mental illness more serious?


    Will she miss her all the time like herself... Seriously, he has never missed a person so eagerly in the past 28 years... Remembering her frown, smile, cry and make trouble, like a psycho, laughing one second before and blurring the dark eyes one second later.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran stayed with his parents in a five-star hotel not far from the school.


    She bent her legs and sat on the big bed in her bedroom all day.


    I didn''t cry, make noise, don''t talk, and don''t want to eat. I just sat there all the time. My face was bloodless and I wasn''t half angry.


    Such Gu ran can make Xinlan and Gu Heng anxious.


    The two men were discussing their daughter''s affairs in the hall. For a moment, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t you transfer Xiao ran back to our s city and put her in a city like this? I can''t rest assured!"


    Heart blue proposal.


    Gu Heng was at a loss for his daughter and sighed, "will she be willing? Her temperament is just the same as that of me. If she doesn''t agree, it''s useless for any of us to force her. On the contrary, things will turn when they reach the extreme. "


    "What now? If it goes on like this, her condition will only get worse and worse! You see now... They all run to pry the lock and steal other people''s money! Gu Heng, you said, "can we send Xiao ran to the United States for treatment..."


    When Xinlan said this, she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Daughter is the treasure in her heart. Now it''s like this. How can she not be a mother.


    She was bent on pulling her out of the pain, but there was no way.


    "Wife, don''t cry! We always have a solution. "


    Gu Heng hurriedly took his sad wife into his arms. "I''ll try to cure my heart blue disease as soon as possible. There''s really no way... I''ll ask Si ran!!"


    Gu Heng sighed and felt as if he had been cut with a knife.


    "Dad..."


    Suddenly, Gu ran shouted at the door.


    Xinlan and Gu Heng turned back at the same time and saw her standing there with red eyes.


    She sobbed, "Dad, don''t beg him..."


    She can ask him, but she can''t let her father lose his dignity for her.


    Xinlan choked and fell into her husband''s arms. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "And..."


    Gu ran paused slightly when he said this, and a tear slipped out of his eyes... "I want to go to America."


    Watching her mother and father work so hard for herself, and what about her? But only blindly increase their sadness, make trouble for them and make them sad.


    This is not what a good daughter should do!


    She took a deep breath and tried to hold back her tears. "Dad, send me to America! I want to cure my illness. I don''t want to be a thief anymore... "


    Such a self, she hated, disgusted!!


    "Xiao ran..."


    Xinlan walked over and took her daughter in her arms. "Have you really figured it out? If you really want to go to America, your mother will accompany you wherever you go... "


    "Thank you, mom."


    Gu Ran''s voice choked, "but I want to... Go alone! I want to... Grow up! "


    She is eighteen years old. She wants to be independent! You don''t need the protection of your parents, let alone... The man''s wings!!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu ran made this decision, Xinlan and Gu Heng seemed to have mixed feelings.


    On the one hand, I am glad that my daughter is finally willing to receive treatment. On the other hand, I am reluctant to let my daughter go to a foreign country.


    However, thinking of her daughter''s sentence ''I want to grow up'', Xinlan''s heart relaxed a little.


    Maybe their daughter really should grow up!


    The children who grow up under the protection of their elders are only flowers in the greenhouse after all. Maybe they should really give her a chance to ride the wind and waves. In that way, she will become stronger!!


    There are still many formalities to go through before going to the United States, so Gu ran still has half a month to say goodbye to his friends.


    She has few friends.


    Counting by fingers, Huo Shiyi is her friend in such a big a city.


    "Gu Xiaoguai, are you really going to America?"


    Hearing this decision, Huo Shiyi didn''t want to believe it. "Are you out of your mind or caught in the door? What are you doing in America? Worshiping foreigners!! "


    He scolded without stopping, and his heart was very upset.


    "Go to treatment."


    In the face of Huo Shiyi''s rising mood, Gu ran was surprisingly calm.


    These days, she thought a lot.


    When I was sent to the police station again that day, I watched Huo Shiyi busy for her, as well as her parents'' tears... Her willfulness caused them too much trouble.


    I don''t know whether her condition is getting worse and worse. It''s really because she''s not sensible and too willful... But no matter what point, she doesn''t want to happen like last time!


    She smiled and said, "it''s not that I won''t come back!"


    Huo Shiyi stared at her.


    For a long time, he didn''t find the trace of half a joke on her face. Finally, he accepted, exhaled a foul breath and asked her, "when will you come back?"


    Gu ran was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know, I''m not sure. I think whether my condition is good or not, I will finish my studies there first. In fact, it didn''t take long, only two years... "


    two years?!


    Huo Shiyi frowned.


    I smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box on the dining table and opened it without considering whether it was a smoke-free area.


    "Two years! Gu Xiaoguai, I''m sure you won''t remember Huo Dashao when you come back in two years! "


    He took a cigarette and accused Gu ran.


    Gu ran smiled, "why? Are you so unsure of your charm? "


    "Who let me have a friend like you! Well, since you really think about going to the United States, I won''t keep you. It''s useless to keep you anyway. "


    He knows himself very well.


    Huo Shiyi seemed to want to open up at once. His frowned sword eyebrow also stretched slightly and pressed out the unfinished cigarette in the ashtray. "In fact, I was still hesitant to join the army."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Ran''s beautiful eyelashes flicked a few times and looked at him in amazement, "are you going to enter the army?"?? Why haven''t you mentioned it? "


    Huo Shiyi drank the lemonade in his cup and moistened his throat. Then he said, "this is my grandfather''s decision! He is a veteran cadre in the army. My father didn''t join the army with his advice. He didn''t know how to be angry. Now I''m finally grown up. He can let me go! My father is also the best. He has to follow my grandfather''s hair and say that I owe a lesson. I must be sent to the army to practice for a few years. No, I have become the most oppressed puppet at the bottom of the family! Why should I mention this to you? "


    Gu ran laughed, "I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    "Don''t gloat at me!"

 Chapter 357

    Huo Shiyi poured himself another mouthful of lemonade.


    "But why do I think you don''t reject joining the army?"


    Gu ran knows Huo Shiyi''s temperament a little. If it''s something he doesn''t like, it won''t work if anyone forces him.


    Gu ran was really right.


    Although Huo Shiyi said how wronged he was, in fact, he was in this family since childhood. No, he was the bully in the whole military region. Which family was not afraid of him, the mixed devil of Huo family? When it comes to his name, people are in danger.


    However, it is gratifying that at the age of 15, the rebellious him moved out of the military region with his father and moved to the city center. For this reason, every family in the military region was stunned and lit firecrackers for three days.


    Huo Shiyi adjusted his sitting posture. "Since you''re going to the United States, I''ll go to the army for two years!"


    Hearing Huo Shiyi''s words, Gu Ran''s heart inexplicably surged up with a few sadness.


    It seems that they are really destined to go their separate ways.


    "When will you join the army?"


    "Look, wait another two months."


    Huo Shiyi said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was a little hurt, he quickly changed the topic, "OK, order first. I''m starving!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Ran''s trip to the United States was finally determined.


    She hasn''t seen Mu Si ran again for many days. Bearing the yearning in her heart, she hasn''t texted him or called him... In fact, she has called him secretly.


    Every time I called him on the landline of the convenience store, two yuan a minute.


    He answers the phone.


    A few times ago, he would subconsciously ask, "who?"


    That deep and thick voice often lingered in Gu Ran''s ears for a long time.


    His voice is really good


    It seems that she was born with a special charm, stirring her heart pool and rippling circle after circle... Without the answer from the head of the phone, he will bear the thought to ask again, "who are you?"


    Gu ran held the small hand of the microphone, increased his strength, and his fingers were pale.


    Breathe. It''s getting worse.


    Then, the other end fell into silence.


    In the telephone, there was only a heavy breathing sound, light and shallow. It was her and his.


    At this end, Mu Si ran took his mobile phone and listened to the gentle and sometimes heavy breathing sound at that time. He recognized... She came.


    The unsteady breathing, like thin strings one by one, pulled his heart and twisted it into a ball, which hurt very badly.


    When the phone was interrupted and the sound of breathing turned into a cold busy tone, his whole body seemed to be evacuated and stood there for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that even the air had become so thin and cold.


    Every day after that, he was looking forward to the call from this strange number.


    At first, he pretended to ask, but later... He was silent.


    Perhaps, for them, this short silence on the phone is a luxury.


    In fact, they know better than anyone that once they pierce this membrane, they may not even hear each other''s breathing.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Gu ran, who was always silent, suddenly spoke.


    Mu Si was stunned.


    She whispered, "I''m going to America. Bye."


    With that, before Mu Si could make a sound, she hung up the phone.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m going to America


    In a word, it lingered in Mu siran''s ears again and again, like a magic spell.


    He got up and brushed his face with cold water before he felt comfortable.


    Didn''t he always want to go to America?


    However, why can''t he feel half the happiness in his heart?


    Even, the heart ignited an unprecedented panic


    This panic is more terrible than death!!


    Afraid of losing, afraid of never seeing again


    Mu Si ran took a heavy breath, picked up a handful of cold water and brushed it on his face, trying to calm himself down.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Ran has been waiting


    I''ve been waiting for an answer.


    Her cell phone remains on for 24 hours.


    Because she was afraid that she would miss the most important phone call or information.


    Mousran, I''ve been waiting for you to stay


    Until the last moment before I go!!


    Even if you really want to marry her, just one of your ''stay'', she will turn back without hesitation!!


    Just... Your word!!


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the night, Gu ran really waited for his call.


    She was almost at a loss when she looked at the familiar name flashing on the screen.


    Flustered, he picked up his mobile phone, slid the answer button, picked up the phone, "Hello -"


    "Hello."


    However, to her disappointment, what came from the other end was not Mu Si Ran''s familiar magnetic voice, but the voice of a strange man.


    Gu ran wondered, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Do you know the owner of this mobile phone?"


    "I know!"


    Gu Ran''s heart hung up when he heard this, "are you?"


    "This is Le Chao bar on Furong street. This gentleman is drunk in our bar. Do you think it''s inconvenient for you to come and pick him up?"


    Gu ran was stunned. "Is he drunk?"


    In her memory, mousran was the kind who seldom drank.


    He seldom goes to the bar. Even if he does, he is definitely not going to get drunk.


    Because of his poor drinking capacity, he usually refuses to touch wine, and this time... "Hmm! He doesn''t seem to drink much, but he also drinks a lot. I also found you by dialing the shortcut key on his phone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. "


    Bartenders often contact relatives and friends for drunk people. Usually, there are too many friends in the address book. He can''t find the most suitable one. Therefore, he has always been the one who hits the shortcut key "1". Generally, he is either a close relative or a loved one. Of course, if there is no shortcut key, let''s say another.


    "Convenient, I''ll come right away! Please take care of him for me. "


    "OK, no problem."


    Gu ran hung up the phone in a hurry, wrapped a coat casually, grabbed the wallet on the table and ran out.


    Half an hour later, Gu ran appeared in Le Chao.


    At a glance, she caught him in the crowd, mousran.


    Maybe he was so outstanding that all the girls couldn''t help looking at him in the crowd.


    And drunk, he was not as embarrassed as Gu ran thought.


    He just closed his eyes gently and lazily leaned his head against the back of the sofa. His eyes dropped and cast a light shadow on his steep face.


    Above his head, a faint blue light projected down. His handsome face was hidden in the dark light, bright and dark, secretive. Even if there was some wine, it was still elegant and calm without revealing any embarrassment.


    Gu ran doesn''t know whether he really has such good wine or because his control is different from ordinary people.


    Standing at the door, separated by a group of people, Gu ran stared at him... I don''t know how long he can see that familiar and exciting face... In the future, can he really only rely on memories to support all his thoughts?


    Thinking of this, Gu ran felt a pain, and the mist unconsciously filled his eyes... Suddenly, the man on the sofa opened his eyes.


    His eyes were heavy, and at one glance he was right on Gu Ran''s hazy water eyes. The faint light flickered at the bottom of his slightly drunk eyes... His eyes were opposite, and Gu ran felt that his breathing had stagnated for half a second.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the fog at the bottom of his eyes, walked around the crowd and approached him step by step... And his eyes fell on her all the time, without half an offset, and almost burned her.


    Gu ran stood in front of him


    Without trace, he took a breath and sipped his dry red lips, "drunk?"


    She asked.


    On the table, there are all kinds of drinks.


    Seeing those empty wine bottles, she had guessed.


    There are very few anti alcohol enzymes in his body. He can''t resist these spirits at all.


    She was a little distressed, "can''t drink and be brave... Can you go?"


    She asked him softly.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Mu Si ran leaned over and hooked his hand, he grabbed her chin, waiting for her to react... A damp heat, accompanied by a strong smell of alcohol, strongly rushed into her sandalwood mouth.


    Cherry lips were kissed by him.


    Strong, heavy


    And kissed wildly.


    Like a shower after drinking, I urgently want to solve my tongue dryness... "Mmm, mmm..."


    Gu ran was pushed by her, and the whole man fell into his hot chest without warning. The two fell into the sofa bench together.


    He is really drunk


    Besides, I''m very drunk.


    If he wasn''t drunk, he couldn''t kiss her so recklessly in such a public place.


    No, or... I won''t kiss her at all!!


    She won''t forget... He''s a man about to get married!


    Gu ran struggled several times in his thick wine filled arms, but to no avail.


    The more she earned, the tighter his ape arm around her waist, and the more ferocious he kissed her.


    He even refused to give Gu ran any chance to breathe.


    The hot and humid tip of his tongue ran into Gu Ran''s sandalwood mouth, taking her breath inch by inch and absorbing every inch of her taste... Such scenes have appeared in his dreams for more than ten times.


    When he was an adult, he rarely had a spring / dream. Unexpectedly, after he was 28, he dreamed of the same girl and the same scene every day... In the dream, he wantonly kissed her, stroked her, tasted her taste, deeper and stronger again and again... His hot hands began to brazenly imprint back and forth on Gu ranmanmiao''s waist, Touching... Through his thin shirt, Gu ran could clearly feel the temperature in his palm and the soaking of sweat.


    Her heart trembled and swayed with his provocative / teasing action... The two kissed too much, so that strange eyes were projected around them.


    Mousran was drunk.


    But Gu Ran is not drunk.


    The little face turned away with great effort to catch his breath, but he was pecked by his hot and humid lips, and another deep kiss like a rainstorm hit her... Gu ran had nothing to do with him.


    Finally, just ignore it and let him kiss enough.


    She began to be good, and became more gentle in his arms... Her little arm climbed up his hot neck, sat in his arms, and catered to this intoxicating kiss... Her lips were soft and close, the tip of her tongue was greedy and deeply entangled, inch by inch deep, and then deep... Imitation of Buddha is not general enough!!


    Her taste permeated his sandalwood mouth


    The strong alcohol smell in his mouth had already filled her sweet sandalwood mouth.


    Two people, already can not tell, who is who''s taste


    Gu ran felt that even he seemed to be drunk.

 Chapter 358

    A deep kiss, I don''t know how long it lasted


    quarter? Twenty minutes? Or half an hour??


    No one deliberately wrote down the time


    Two people, slightly bowed their heads, their hot foreheads against their foreheads, and thin sweat seeped down... The sound of panting and quenching was ringing one after another.


    Between the breath, filled with each other''s taste


    Intertwined, confused the mind.


    Mu Si ran half narrowed his eyes, stared at Gu ran opposite, held her small face in his big hand, gently, once, slowly, painfully, stroking... Every action is like a memorial, a memory


    It seems that I want to deeply remember the face in my dream


    "Let''s go back..."


    Gu ran whispered.


    His breathing was uneven and his cheeks were crimson, like a drunken man.


    "OK."


    He nodded and gave a deep thought.


    Gu ran stepped back from him with a red face and tried to help him up, but he found that he had no strength to support his body at all.


    Mu Si ran was soft in Gu Ran''s arms, buried his head in her neck, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He was really drunk, and he was very drunk.


    The weight of his whole body weighed on Gu ran, making her a little out of breath, let alone holding him for two more steps.


    When he reached the bar, Gu ran was already sweating.


    He was too tall and strong, and he was as small as a dwarf in snow white.


    The bartender in front of the bar saw Gu ran and mu siran she was holding. He was busy and kindly suggested, "Miss, I think you might as well open a room for this gentleman in the next five-star hotel."


    "No, thanks."


    Gu ran refused and went to look through the car keys in his clothes.


    Just think, the underground parking lot of this hotel is big enough for people to walk around for an hour.


    Gu Ran has a headache. Just take a taxi!


    It took a lot of effort to get out of the bar. As a result, there were too many people taking a taxi at this time. Gu ran helped the man on his body. He didn''t want to grab the car with others at all. He just wanted to put mousran there. The next second, the car had already run away with customers.


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡¡±


    Gu ran scolded with great dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the slightly uncomfortable man in his arms, Gu ran thought about it. Finally, he listened to the bartender and opened a room in the nearby five-star hotel.


    In front of the hotel lobby¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, the room charge is 1088 yuan and the deposit is 2000 yuan. Thank you."


    "Oh."


    Gu ran didn''t bring so much money. His little hand tampered in Mu Si Ran''s suit pocket for a while. He found his wallet, opened it, and took a step out of the red bill.


    "Thank you."


    The receptionist collected the money, handed back the excess to her, and handed her two room cards and two breakfast vouchers.


    The hotel is worthy of being a five-star hotel, and the service attitude is natural. Seeing that Gu ran suffered a lot with mu siran, a male waiter came up and helped mu siran to the suite on the third floor for Gu ran.


    The waiter put mousran on the big bed in the bedroom and left the room.


    Gu ran looked at him sleeping soundly in bed, exhaled hot breath, wiped his sweat, and finally got him.


    Mu Si ran, who was sleeping, seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. He frowned deeply.


    The wheezing sound between the nose and breath is a little heavy.


    On the forehead, fine sweat kept pouring out from the hairline.


    He stretched out his hand and impatiently pulled the tie around his neck.


    Seeing this, Gu ran hurriedly gathered up, knelt on the bed, squatted beside him, bent over, and tried to take the tie off his neck for him.


    He untied a few buttons under his collar and found that a small rash had appeared on his fiery chest.


    Gu ran sighed painfully and frowned. "Can''t drink so much..."


    His shirt, already soaked with hot sweat, stuck to him. It was uncomfortable.


    Gu ran simply pulled his shirt off for him.


    Mu Si ran seemed to have been unhappy with his sticky clothes for a long time. When Gu ran took them off, he was very cooperative.


    His clothes faded to reveal his strong body.


    His figure is almost impeccable.


    The strong chest is red, but it can''t hide the bronze color of the skin itself. With the smooth texture line all the way down, it is his tight and narrow inverted triangular waist. On the flat abdomen, there are eight neat abdominal muscles, strong and not abrupt. Everything is just right. The special charm of male hormones is displayed incisively and vividly on him.


    Stained with glittering wet sweat, Gu ran took a deep breath and tried to adjust his uneven heart rate.


    "Let me get you some warm water to wipe yourself."


    She muttered to herself.


    Knowing he couldn''t hear.


    Gu ran groped out of bed and ran to the bathroom to get a basin of warm water. He wet the towel and screwed it clean. Then he wiped it carefully for him.


    The warm towel rubbed mousran''s body softly, making him hum / sing comfortably.


    Gu ran felt that he liked it, and the wiping action became more and more wanton.


    From his chest with a small rash, he drifted all the way to his strong abdomen.


    The little mouth couldn''t help muttering, "why is your figure so good?"


    I don''t see how free he usually has to do fitness!


    Sure enough, a good figure is sometimes born!!


    Gu ran looked at his neat and strong abdominal muscles. The wiping action gradually slowed down. The water waves shook, and his fingers unconsciously... Explored his strong abdominal muscles.


    At first, she just touched it timidly and tentatively.


    So hard


    Moreover, it was very hot and stained with a thin layer of sweat.


    The heat seemed to burn directly on Gu Ran''s heart tip, which made her heart tremble a few times.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen his body. She seems to have seen a lot from small to large, but... It''s really the first time to feel so... And she found that she feels good!!


    Maybe she was really naughty, or she was too curious... Her little finger was boldly transformed into a warm little palm, and tentatively explored his neat abdominal muscles. When she saw that the sleeping man didn''t respond much, she became more reckless and bold... Before leaving, she wrote down his temperature and his touch with the palm of her hand, which was a reward for her, isn''t it?


    The intoxicated mousran only felt a touch of hot on his flat abdomen... The familiar temperature and soft touch made his blood boil.


    He vaguely opened his deep eyes


    At a glance, I saw Gu Xiaosan kneeling in front of him, caressing his healthy body seriously... Hot blood pouring up his forehead!


    This picture


    It''s hard for him not to think about it.


    Coupled with the soft touch on his abdomen, his lower abdomen swelled... A large tent quickly propped up.


    He took a heavy breath. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the restless little hand on his waist.


    Gu ran obviously didn''t expect him to wake up suddenly. Her little hands were shackled. She was embarrassed and went to see him in a panic.


    Seeing his dark eyes, Gu Ran''s heart sprang up.


    Before Gu ran could react, he pulled Gu ran into his hot arms with a force.


    Strong and domineering.


    Gu ran was startled. His one hand consciously supported on his strong chest, and his other hand was tightly held by him.


    The four eyes are opposite and hot.


    Gu ran swallowed his saliva nervously


    His eyes, too hot, too red / naked, seemed to burn her to ashes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Si ran asked her.


    Throat hoarse, scarlet intoxicated eyes like chasing a dream smile.


    That smile, like the stars outside the window, twinkles charming, but makes Gu ran... Intoxicated and at a loss.


    "I''m wiping your body..."


    Gu ran answered him obediently.


    "Is it hot?" She asked again painfully.


    Mu Si Ran''s obsessed eyes were deeper and nodded, "hot..."


    It''s going crazy!!


    In particular, she is still lighting a fire on herself.


    "Then I''ll wipe it again for you..."


    Gu ran said and was about to start.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Si ran stopped Gu Ran''s small waist as soon as she hooked her hand. As soon as she made an effort, she covered her whole body in her arms.


    "Don''t move."


    He gave a rough command.


    The ape arm hugged her tightly and did not allow her to move for half a minute.


    As if eager to shackle her in his arms


    If he can, how he hopes, that''s it, all his life!!


    Sleep in his arms all my life!!


    "My body is full of sweat..."


    Gu ran struggled slightly, "it''s so hot..."


    Two people hold a ball, the heat heats up, and they bake them hot.


    Fine sweat kept coming out of Gu Ran''s forehead.


    "Let me hug you..."


    He murmured hoarsely.


    The sound line was sad.


    As soon as the ape arm exerted itself, it held her tighter.


    Gu Ran''s heart hurts


    She didn''t even know whether he was drunk, just like that night three years ago, mistook himself for his fiancee, Yu Meng... She wanted to ask him, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Afraid of the answer, she couldn''t bear it.


    She gently closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare warmth of this moment.


    If you don''t ask, you don''t know. If you don''t know, it won''t hurt.


    Gu ran brushed on his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    The familiar beating sound made her feel at ease


    But


    In the future, maybe she really won''t have a chance to hear it again!


    She''s going to leave a foreign country, and he... Is finally getting married!!


    Perhaps the reason why she left a foreign country is that she doesn''t want to see a man who has been loved by herself for 18 years and become the lover of other women!


    After all, she is not so generous. She can''t stay with him and watch him and others happy, and she can smile and bless... In fact, she doesn''t know when she fell in love with this man or when he began to immerse himself in her blood. She only knows... She has loved him since she can remember, Until now


    Never stop!!


    Thinking of these little things, Gu Ran''s heart tingled.


    She took a breath, was unwilling to get up from his arms, and met his deep red eyes, "I''m going..."

 Chapter 359

    Mu Si ran tightly hugged her small waist. When she heard that she was going, the strength of her waist could not help tightening some points.


    The other hand held the back of her head. With a little force, she pressed her red face down on herself.


    The strong smell of alcohol filled Gu Ran''s breath


    I heard him say in a rough voice, "don''t go!! Don''t go anywhere -- "


    His voice was vague and drunk.


    But I don''t know


    He said in his heart, "don''t go, don''t go anywhere, especially... America!!"


    But he didn''t say the latter sentence after all, and his voice was drowned in the wanton deep kiss between the two people.


    Gu ran was dazed by his kiss.


    In a trance, he rolled over and loaded him


    He put his arms on the bed and tried not to press her.


    Head down.


    Kissing the little girl in her arms with deep emotion and heat, she entangled tightly, as if it was not enough.


    Two people, I don''t know how long they kissed


    It was not until they were out of breath that they were reluctant to stop.


    Forehead, light touch forehead, four eyes quietly looking at each other


    It seems that a single kiss is not enough


    Two people, still want, more, more


    "Mu Si ran..."


    She whispered his name helplessly.


    Gu Ran''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Her eyes twinkled, and the red tide quickly spread on her rosy cheeks


    Mu Si ran stared at her deeply, with deep eyes full of expectation, "hurry up..."


    He urged her in a low voice.


    Gu ran took a breath without trace


    The little hand trembled and paused. Finally


    Still be good, for him, bit by bit


    Untie it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a little embarrassment and innocence, "okay..."


    Mu Si ran looked at her so young and tender, couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth and laughed loudly.


    Is it bad for her?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu ran blushed at his sneer.


    He stared at him with annoyance, but he was caught by Mu Si ran all of a sudden over her neck. The next moment, he was sucked deeply by him again.


    "I... you..."


    Gu ran became a little incoherent.


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes and smiled: "it''s not like you..."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    Gu Ran is really afraid.


    The little hand held his big hand and was still shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    Mu Si ran hugged her small waist and comforted her in a dumb voice, "we come a little bit, there is plenty of time..."


    Tonight, he''s really not going to let go!!


    "Pain! Pain... Sobbing... "


    It really hurts!!!


    I don''t feel comfortable at all!!


    "You''re lying!! Cheat -- "


    Her tearful eyes were rippling, her little hand clasped his shoulder, and her body trembled with pain.


    Gu ran cried out in pain.


    Pearl like tears, like broken pearls, kept pouring out... His body was red with pain and trembled like a lonely boat in the wind, which filled mousran with shame.


    His big hand covered her weeping face. He was a little guilty, but he was so excited that he was incoherent. He smiled, stroked her cheeks, squashed his voice, and sighed, "baby, you''re my man..."


    This feeling, originally... So beautiful!!


    So true!!


    Gu Ran''s tears fell even worse.


    Not because of physical pain, but... Heart pain!!


    Yeah! From this moment on, she is really his person!!


    It hurts, it hurts!! But... She likes


    For the first time, she gave it to the man in front of her. Isn''t that what she dreamed of?


    Gu ran thought of this and couldn''t help sobbing. The next second, she hooked her calf around his waist... Sent herself to him... Even if it hurts, it hurts, but she can bear it.


    Because nothing makes her more comfortable and happy than being one


    Mu siran is being tortured by the wayward little girl in his arms!!


    "Oh, uh --"


    Gu ran bit his lips and chanted impatiently.


    His fingertips were almost embedded in his skin, and his fingers were pale because of too much force.


    "Si... Si ran..."


    She cried in a delicate voice.


    Tearful eyes and long curly hair have long been soaked with hot sweat.


    Messy scattered on the shoulder, block in the chest... God!!


    Gu ran felt that he was really dying


    ***


    Gu Ran is really shy.


    It''s an unprecedented sense of shame.


    However, this shame is like this, which taught her that she can''t bear it!!


    Tossed back and forth for nearly an hour


    Is it finally over?


    The abusive voice outside the door also stopped because of their release.


    Gu ran was so ashamed that he almost wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury himself.


    Is this a five-star hotel? Just said they had a good service attitude, but now it seems that it''s really not better. At least, the sound insulation effect is very poor!!


    Mu Si ran lay on his side, panting, stopped with his long arm, and took Gu ran tightly into his arms.


    Regardless of the two people''s dripping hot sweat... The only thing he wants to do is hold her tightly!!


    With all his strength, he hugged her tightly to prevent her from escaping... Gu ran was almost out of breath when he held her.


    Her mind was even more dizzy, as if she were the one who was drunk. She couldn''t move or open her eyes.


    After being tossed by him for nearly an hour, she felt scattered all over. Where could she still have the strength to turn over.


    Gu ran was lying on his stomach ready to have a good rest for a while, but he only felt Jiao''s body take off for a while. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had fallen into mu siran''s arms and was held up by him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu ran looked at him anxiously.


    She didn''t forget that this guy was drinking too much.


    By the way, after drinking so much wine, he can still do such a thing. Does this prove that he is very strong?


    "Take a bath..."


    Mu Si ran returned to her, picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    The steps under your feet are really not too stable.


    So he walked very slowly.


    Try to be steady at every step.


    Gu ran believed him. Even if two people fell, it didn''t matter. Anyway, there was a carpet on the ground.


    Let him carry himself into the bathroom.


    She really should take a bath.


    Or, to be exact, it''s time for both of them to take a bath.


    In the hotel, the huge bathtub is like a small private swimming pool.


    Mu Si ran did not take her into the bathtub, but stepped into the small shower in the glass room.


    The space of the shower room is not big, but it is more than enough to accommodate two people. Even, there is room to play.


    "Can you stand firm?"


    Gu ran raised his head and looked at him anxiously. "I think you''d better take a bath. I''ll help you over."


    Gu ran said that he would help him to the edge of the bathtub, but Mu Si ran took him into his arms.


    He rubbed her fluffy curly hair and said with a smile, "just had the strength to toss you like that. Don''t you even have the strength to take a bath now?"


    The smell of his evil spirit brushed Gu Ran''s breath and made her blush unconsciously.


    "Then wash it yourself. I''ll go out first..."


    Gu ran said and turned to leave.


    Mu Si ran, who was willing to give her a chance to escape, stuffed the bath milk into her little hand, opened the shower, "help me wash --"


    He asked in a hoarse voice.


    His eyes were burning, praying to stare at Gu ran.


    Gu ran looked at his eager appearance and really couldn''t bear to refuse him... Crystal beads poured down from the two people''s heads.


    On the transparent glass, a layer of fog soon appeared, separating the two people close to each other from the outside world.


    Gu ran... Unexpectedly, he nodded and answered.


    Bathe him


    I dare not even think about it.


    ok Gu ran honestly admitted that he had thought about it, but... He never thought that this imagination would become a reality.


    Think about it, this guy didn''t keep a straight face and seriously told her that "men and women are different"... Now he suddenly asked her to take a bath for him


    "Come on -"


    When Gu ran was distracted, suddenly his small hand was caught by a big hand, and then he was grabbed by a strong force and wiped it on his strong chest.


    Mu Si ran lowered his eyes and stared at her deeply.


    Her eyes were fixed on her little crimson face for a moment.


    His eyes were burning and almost burned Gu ran.


    Gu ran was a little embarrassed by his look. He hurried to stop opening his eyes and muttered discontentedly, "Why are you staring at me like this?"


    Mu Si ran lowered his head, pecked a greedy kiss on her slightly open cherry mouth, and said in a dumb voice, "looking at you is like a dream..."


    Too real, so real as a dream, so unreal!!


    "Are you tired? After taking a bath, hurry to have a rest. "


    "OK..."


    Gu Ran is really tired.


    As soon as he came down from him, he only felt his legs soft. Jiao''s body was spread out in his arms and couldn''t support it anymore.


    Later


    Later Gu ran actually fell asleep.


    And then


    In a daze, she seemed to be picked up by someone.


    Then, I felt that my body sank into the warm bath, and my tired body was soaked in warm water, so comfortable... Suddenly, all my tiredness was dispelled.


    She couldn''t help but hold her eyes, half squinting her water eyes and looking lazily... What came into her eyes was mu siran''s handsome and unmarried face. His always cold facial features looked so soft under the dense moisture at the moment. The beautiful outline was like uncanny carving, perfect and could not find any defects.


    And his handsome face was half an inch away from his breath.


    Gu Ran is drunk


    She felt that she was completely drunk with the tenderness given to her by this man.


    The tenderness in those deep eyes, like a hurricane, swept her deeply, let her sink, and never... Can''t extricate themselves!!


    "Wake up?"


    He asked.


    She winked as an answer.


    Eyes are still crazy.


    Xu is really tired, or the warmth is so easy to make people lazy that she doesn''t even want to open her red and swollen cherry mouth.


    Mu Si ran looked at such a lovely her and couldn''t help laughing softly.


    Lovingly pecked a kiss on her small mouth.


    Just ready to leave, the little lazy cat in front of him, who didn''t even want to open his small mouth, suddenly quickly poked out the tip of his tongue... Astringent and eager to pry his white teeth and couldn''t wait to invade his territory.


    The wet little hand stretched out eagerly, held his handsome cheek and tried to deepen and aggravate the kiss.


    Facing her astringent movements, Mu Si ran was a little funny.


    He should have kindly taught her, or turned this passive kiss into initiative and led her.


    But he didn''t.

 Chapter 360

    He even patiently let her sweep on his lips and teeth.


    However, Gu ran, who was too urgent, bit her with her Xiaobei teeth.


    Mu Si ran groaned with pain, hooked his hand, picked up Gu ran lying in the water and sat in his arms.


    And the kiss continues.


    His big hand burned on her slender waist, patted her gently, sank his voice, and coaxed her with patience, "slow down, baby, don''t worry..."


    "Well..."


    Mu Si Ran''s soothing voice was like a buffer. Sure enough, Gu ran, who was eager, calmed down a lot, kissed him and softened his movements a little.


    Wet kiss... Gradually, finally stopped.


    Her wet forehead pressed against his forehead and breathed gently.


    The damp / red water eyes were stained with a blurred mist.


    "I... why did I come to the bathtub again?"


    Her breath is still a little unstable.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired. It''s better to soak in warm water. It''ll be more comfortable."


    Mu siran''s eyes are still a little drunk, but I don''t know whether it is the effect of alcohol or... Intoxicated in her pure temptation / confusion.


    "I''m really tired. Aren''t you tired?"


    Gu Ran''s words have some coquettish elements.


    "If you''re tired, go to bed."


    Mu Si ran held her in his arms, buried her in his arms, put her cheek on his chest, patted her back and coaxed her, "sleep in my arms. I''ll hold you up after soaking later."


    "Well..."


    Gu ran believed him very much.


    Even if I was in the water, I could sleep without half a burden.


    It feels great to sleep in his arms


    Later, Gu ran recalled that she had the happiest day of her life. In fact, it was just that day, that night... And what about mousran?


    What about him, isn''t he?


    ***


    To tell the truth, Gu Ran is really worried that it is not the effect of alcohol. He will plan to go on like this one night... The sound of even breathing and the sound of dreams are ringing in Gu Ran''s ears. Just listening will teach her that peace of mind.


    At the head of the bed, the yellow light and the soft screen fell, which reflected on Mu Si Ran''s steep face, adding a little softness to his sharp outline.


    At this moment, he looks extremely warm and charming, not as cold and mean as he was to her when he was awake.


    Gu ran thought of his posture and expression when he tried hard to ask for it on himself... He was afraid to hurt her, so he was always so gentle, then uncontrollable and rough, and then restrained and gentle... He was so charming!!


    Even if it hurt her occasionally, she was still very moved.


    She knew he endured a lot for her


    Thinking of these, Gu ran couldn''t help bending his lips slightly.


    But suddenly, the painful words he said when he was awake and an extremely realistic problem... Let her have to face up to and accept the problem!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHe''s getting married!!


    And he... Is still lying naked in this bed / in his arms... Gu Ran has never been so sober as at this moment... Her name is Xiao San, and... She has done what a Xiao San can do!!


    She slept with the man who was about to get married!!


    But she didn''t regret it.


    There seems to be no mention of confession.


    She turned gently in his arms.


    She stared at the pale ceiling, took a deep breath, and finally... She made a decision.


    Looking sideways, I took another look at the sleeping man beside me. Between the water eyes, I was completely reluctant to give up.


    Bit his lip


    Finally, get up.


    And his arm held her slender waist tightly, as if he felt that she was leaving, and the strength of the ape arm tightened a little.


    Gu Ran''s heart hurts


    I wanted to give up the idea and lie back, but as soon as she bit her teeth, she forced herself out of his arms.


    Heart, pain like being run over by the tip of a knife.


    Took a breath and got out of bed.


    Between the water eyes, there are already layers of mist.


    When the quilt was opened, a piece of red was printed on the white sheet... It was a symbol of her chastity / fuck''s blood.


    Gu Ran''s heart moved


    The water flow, set off a few ripples, deceived the body, and was not willing to peck a parting kiss gently on his thin lips.


    Her leaving doesn''t mean quitting.


    She just didn''t want to embarrass him or herself


    Or, according to her former nature, she would stay and even expect him to hurt herself all over, so that she would have evidence to sue him tomorrow, and then climb up the pole and order him to marry herself.


    But


    What''s the point?


    If you wake up, he is still the cold and unfeeling him before?


    Why should she embarrass herself so much? Embarrassed him and made himself cheap!


    If he really has his own words in his heart, Gu ran believes that after today''s night, he doesn''t need to find him by himself. He will take the initiative to find himself... He will come to her!!


    Gu ran leaned close to his beautiful carved face and whispered, "brother, I''m waiting for you to keep me..."


    All he needs is a word to keep himself!!


    Gu ran knew that in his deep sleep, he might not hear his words at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he has a heart, as long as he takes tonight seriously, she believes that he will come to him!


    Gu ran endured the pain of falling apart, picked up the messy clothes on the ground and put them on one by one. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he was reluctant to withdraw from the room.


    But I don''t want to


    Fate is playing tricks on people. The dramatic plot will always meet you unprepared... Gu ran never expected that at the moment he closed the door, a woman next door came out of the suite, and that person, not someone else, was... Yu Meng!!


    The boss of this five-star hotel.


    Yu Meng was surprised that the person who came out of the next room was Gu ran!!


    In the room that was very noisy just now, everyone living next door heard the loud / excited chanting and knew what happened in the room at that moment... But Yu Meng didn''t expect that the woman was Gu ran!!


    Looking at her slightly uncomfortable back, Yu Meng''s heart sank... If it was her who came out, who was the man in the room?


    How nice if it wasn''t Mu Si ran? In that case, does she have a reason to break them up??


    What if it''s Mu Si ran?? Why did she come out alone?


    Yu Meng''s curiosity began to haunt her. Finally, she made a decision... She planned to go in and find out.


    Yu Meng is the daughter of the CEO of the hotel. It''s not impossible to find an excuse to ask for a room door card. Of course, it takes some effort to get those well-trained lobby ladies.


    After successfully getting the card of the next room, Yu Meng swiped the card quietly, unlocked the door lock and went into the room.


    Getting started


    In the room, the light was dim.


    Under the yellow halo, on the big bed / bed lay the handsome man she was familiar with... Naked / naked, only the quilt casually covered some important parts, and the room was full of a taste of love, which could not be melted away... Yu Meng frowned.


    Hand, hold it on the handle, the strength is very tight, very tight.


    Almost do not have to think, you know, what just happened here!!


    Yu Meng took a breath and glanced away at random, but he saw... The prickly scarlet on the white sheet!!


    Undoubtedly, it was Gu Ran''s blood


    Yu Meng''s breathing became urgent.


    The fingers holding the doorknob were horribly white.


    His face was green and white at first, and he was very ugly.


    As a man of Mu siran, he will certainly be responsible for Gu ran!!


    Yu Meng suddenly became a little flustered. For a moment, he stood at the door and didn''t know what to do.


    But unexpectedly, I smell the beautiful air, which seems to be filled with the smell of alcohol... Alcohol??


    Did musran drink?


    Yu Meng''s heartstrings trembled


    Move and approach him.


    Tentatively shouted, "Si ran?"


    No answer.


    Mu Si ran slept heavily.


    "Si ran"?? Are you drunk? "


    Even after washing, she could smell the alcohol on him.


    It can be imagined how much wine he had drunk before.


    Suddenly, Yu Meng became a little excited.


    She knows mu siran. Mu siran has always been a non drinker, because there is almost no anti alcohol enzyme in his body. Moreover, the most important thing is... When he wakes up after being drunk, his brain usually breaks.


    In other words, the memory of what happened after drinking will not be too deep, or even... Completely forgotten!!


    Yu Meng took a deep breath, hesitated for a while, and finally... Finally made up his mind.


    Quickly, he took off his skirt and threw it to one side. He didn''t continue to think deeply, so he lay down beside mu siran. Jiao was greedy and drilled into his warm arms.


    The sleeping Musi subconsciously hugged the woman in his arms more tightly.


    I just don''t think the breath seems right


    Gu Ran is a fresh body fragrance, while Yu dream is used to perfume.


    Mu Si ran, even if he was half awake, could easily distinguish it, but now he has already fallen asleep and unconscious.


    But he doesn''t like the smell.


    Holding her ape arm, she unconsciously relaxed some points.


    Turned over, carried her on his back, and fell asleep again.


    Looking at his strong back, Yu Meng fell heavily in his heart

 Chapter 361

    Will he always do this to himself? What if Gu Ran is lying next to him now?


    I fell in love with myself for three years, but I never wanted to touch her, but I was hurt to Gu ran... Yu Meng leaned towards him with her arm, tightly surrounded his narrow waist from behind, and greedily pasted his cheek on his back, enjoying the warmth of this moment... Even if she stole it!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The golden sun came in through the thin curtains and shrouded a pair of red / naked people on the bed.


    The light was too dazzling. It was directly on Mu Si Ran''s sleeping eyes, which made him subconsciously frown and turn over. He went to hook the proud son in his arms, but suddenly he seemed to remember something and opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the first thing printed into the bottom of my eyes was Yu Meng''s Crimson face... Mu Si ran e Zhu.


    Deep eyes and benevolence flashed a few disbelief.


    Her face quickly coincided with the fuzzy little face of last night... Mu Si ran didn''t feel a headache.


    He found that last night''s dream


    He really can''t remember clearly!


    "Si ran, are you awake?"


    Yu Meng imprinted a kiss on his forehead.


    There was no superfluous expression on Mu Si Ran''s steep face.


    He turned over and sat up.


    He rubbed his sore temples, "Why are you... Here?"


    His voice was hoarse and bleary when he just woke up.


    Last night, the person who lived in his dream was... Gu ran!!


    However, as soon as he woke up, he found that he might recognize the wrong person after drinking. The feeling of plummeting was really hard for him to accept.


    My heart was immediately annoyed.


    Yu Meng also sat up with him, held his arm and said tentatively, "you drank too much last night. Did you forget everything after that? I don''t even remember why I was here. "


    Mu Si was so uncomfortable that he shook his head. Knowing that some questions should not be asked, he still chose to ask, "did you accompany me last night?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Yu Meng''s cheeks burned, "Si ran, we two last night..."


    As she spoke, she lifted the white quilt on her body, didn''t speak, just looked down at him with a shy face.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes sank a little.


    The scarlet, which symbolized the first time, came into his eyes and felt so touching.


    "Yu Meng -"


    His voice is a little dumb.


    Head, it hurts!!


    Last night


    He''s really drunk!!


    The feeling of being released in the body can''t deceive yourself. Besides, there are vouchers on the sheets!


    Last night, he mistook Yu Meng... For Gu ran!!


    Mu Si ran breathed heavily


    Suddenly there was a feeling that he had betrayed the girl!


    He doesn''t know how things came to be like this


    He would even wonder if it was actually a good thing not to her last night?


    If it''s really her, what should I do with her? With her present body... How can she make her future? Let her live?


    "Dream..."


    Mu Si ran shouted again.


    His dark eyes looked at her, "what happened last night... I apologize to you. I recognized the wrong person! Sorry. "


    Yu Meng''s face turned white and his red lips trembled, "you... What do you mean by this? I... I''m all like this. Are you going to be sorry? "


    Yu Meng pointed to the scarlet mark on the sheet, with a crying cavity and red eyes, and questioned him wrongfully.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be responsible, and I can''t be responsible, and you... If you were really a smart girl, you wouldn''t let me be responsible for you, but I was wrong about last night."


    He said, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He picked up the towel on the ground, wrapped his lower abdomen and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, it seems that there is still a charming smell


    Last night, I was so intoxicated, and when I woke up, I found that it was just a dream.


    Wake up, everything disappeared


    If he can, he hopes he can indulge in this wrong dream and don''t wake up all his life!


    He bent over and brushed cold water on his bleary face, trying to wake himself up again.


    His arms were powerless on the washstand. He looked at his poor face in the mirror and took a heavy breath. Then he smoked a cigar from the cigarette box next to the washstand and lit it.


    Turn around, lean lazily in front of the stage, bow your head and smoke irritably.


    "Si ran, what did you mean by those words just now?"


    Yu Meng opened the bathroom door and rushed in.


    She only casually dressed in a nightgown with her hair scattered, and questioned him.


    Mu Si ran turned to look at her.


    "Did I tell you that I had leukemia when I was a child?"


    He asked her.


    Tone, waves are not happy.


    There was no superfluous emotion in his cold face.


    "What... What do you mean..."


    Yu Meng''s face was pale.


    Mu Si ran turned around and looked at her lightly. Without any concealment, he said bluntly, "leukemia relapses and may not live for a few years."


    Yu Meng opened his mouth in amazement. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    She couldn''t believe it. "Si ran, aren''t you always in good health? How could... "


    Her eyes were wet.


    Mu Si ran pressed out his cigar in the water, "I hope you don''t mention this to my family for the time being, and... Gu ran! Don''t tell her... "


    "Why?"


    Yu Meng''s eyes were completely soaked.


    Voice, hoarse, "why? Why can''t you tell her, but you can tell me? Because you care about her, you are afraid that she will worry about you, but if you don''t care about me, you are not afraid that I will worry about you!! Mu siran, you are really... So heartless! "


    Yu Meng''s cross examination made Mu Si Ran''s throat a little astringent.


    Thin lips opened. Finally, they could only send out two difficult syllables, "sorry."


    Yu Meng smiled and burst into tears. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her! I''ll look at the pain you want but don''t dare to approach... Mousran, this is what you two owe me!! "


    When she finished, she threw the bathroom door and rushed out.


    The moment the door closed, I turned around and burst into tears.


    Did God really open his eyes to clean up the ungrateful man for her, but... Why didn''t she feel any happiness except pain and discomfort after learning that he was ill?


    Finally, Yu Meng left.


    As mousran said, she didn''t put him in charge.


    Mu Si ran, with his upper body naked, sat on the sofa and smoked.


    Sporadic flames flickered between the phalanges, and the curling smoke rose, obscuring his deep and slightly gloomy eyes.


    His mood is extremely bad.


    My chest is stuffy and annoying.


    Spit out the last cigarette ring and press the cigarette butt out in the ashtray. Then he got up and dressed.


    After climbing back to the dormitory late at night, Gu ran slept until 2 p.m. the next day.


    She woke up hungry.


    Maybe it was because he worked so hard last night that he was still asleep. He felt that his stomach was hungry and began to ''Gulu Gulu'' protest.


    Gu ran endured the pain of falling apart and sat up from the bed.


    Her limbs and bones were completely out of control. Her two thin legs in slippers were still shaking. She tried to support the edge of the bed with her arms, and finally stood up.


    Gu ran really felt that he was going to be abandoned.


    In my mind, I passed the "exciting" lingering night last night. When my cheeks were hot, there was an unconscious smile between my eyebrows and eyes.


    He quickly bent over to get the mobile phone on the bedside table. However, when he saw the empty piece in the mobile phone notice bar, his heart was just happy and sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    He... Didn''t call himself, or... Didn''t even send a message!


    Gu ran bit his lip.


    He may still be sleeping! After all, he was more tired last night. Besides, he drank so much wine!


    Gu ran comforted himself in his heart.


    With this thought, I felt better.


    She decided to wait.


    Get up and wash.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, covered with kiss marks, Gu ran was slightly stunned... In the snow-white Boxiang, the traces of love left by him could be seen everywhere, and pieces of red turned into purple, blooming on her tender skin like a gorgeous Datura.


    Gu ran didn''t even know when he stayed.


    However, it can be imagined how intense the love last night... Gu Ran''s face was hot and dry, stretched out his hand and carefully touched his red and purple neck. Unexpectedly, he found that it didn''t hurt at all.


    Originally, this is not an injury.


    This is the trace of love


    Gu ran finally waved away the fierce pictures in his mind, squeezed the ointment and began to gargle.


    But suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    She was so surprised that even the mouthful of foam was too late to spit. She brushed her toothbrush into the bathroom and rushed into the room to listen to the phone.


    However, taking a look at the caller ID, shuimou was dejected in an instant.


    The call was not from mu siran, but from Zhao BEI''ER.


    Gu ran answered the phone and was a little depressed. "What are you looking for me?"


    Her mouth also contained toothpaste foam, which was ambiguous.


    Gu ran made a phone call and walked to the bathroom.


    "Gu ran, I heard you''re going to the United States. Is it true or false?"

 Chapter 362

    Gu ran took saliva, poured a few gulps in his small mouth and spit it out, "well, it hasn''t been a few days."


    "You''re leaving now. Why don''t you tell our classmates and friends? Do you treat me as a friend or not? "


    Zhao BEI''ER seemed to be complaining, but Gu ran listened to her, but somehow felt that she seemed quite happy.


    Gu ran thought that Xu thought too much.


    "Is that why you called me?"


    Gu Ran''s attitude was always light, "nothing else. I''ll hang up first. I''m still gargling!"


    "Gu ran, we have to go now. Why do we have to have a meal? Let me practice it to you! Shall we have dinner tonight? "


    Zhao BEI''ER invited her.


    Gu ran thought for a while and finally agreed, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran was wearing a turtleneck sweater and a scarf before he went out.


    All afternoon, there was nothing else but Huo Shiyi''s call.


    Mu Si ran never called himself.


    Gu Ran''s heart sank again and again.


    Standing under the locust tree downstairs, my body suddenly felt colder and cooler.


    She''s dressed enough today!


    Relieved, turned and walked to the school gate.


    She asked Zhao BEI''ER to have dinner in a western restaurant outside the school.


    But unexpectedly, just then, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Gu ran was surprised.


    Then he quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket.


    Taking a look at the caller ID on the screen, Gu ran smiled.


    It''s Mu Si ran!!


    He finally called!!


    Gu ran almost cried with joy and hurriedly pressed the answer button. Without waiting for the man at the other end to speak, she gave a "Hello -" cry.


    "It''s me."


    At the other end, there was a low and slightly hoarse voice from mousran.


    Gu Ran''s breathing was a little hurried.


    She didn''t answer. She held her cell phone tightly with her two small hands at the same time, stood by the roadside and listened to him attentively.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Si ran asked her.


    "I''m going to have dinner with my classmates."


    Gu ran hurriedly answered.


    There was silence at the other end.


    For a long time, Mu Si ran didn''t speak again.


    Gu ran almost held his breath and waited for him.


    Wait for him to talk, wait for him to mention what happened last night, and wait for him... To keep her!!


    "How long do you have to go to America?"


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Si ran finally made a sound.


    "A week later."


    Gu Ran''s expectation was like a little ant worm on the tip of her heart.


    On the phone, I could clearly hear Mu Si Ran''s breathing getting heavier and heavier.


    Half a ring, I heard him say, "I''m on a business trip. Maybe I don''t have time to see you off at that time."


    What... What do you mean??


    Gu Ran''s water eyes blinked. Quickly, a layer of mist caged in her eyes.


    So, didn''t he call to keep her?


    Even if that had happened to them last night, he didn''t intend to keep her??


    He is in his heart, really... Is it really so unimportant?!!


    "The place I''m going to support is a very remote mountain village. There''s no communication there, so..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly, "I can''t contact you in this week! Also, I''m on my way to Xiaoshan village now... "


    Gu Ran''s tears fell.


    That is


    Until she left, she never had a chance to see him again!!


    Last night... The last time before she went to America!!


    If I had known this, Gu ran would not have gone last night! She should have seen enough of him last night!!


    She regretted


    "And you? Do you have anything to say to me? "


    In fact, mousrando hoped that she would ask him about last night!


    He still hopes that last night was not just a mistake, even if the facts are in front of him, there is no doubt.


    "No!"


    Gu ran wiped a handful of tears, facing the wind, stubbornly kept smiling, "mousran..."


    She shouted to him


    Sound, in the cool night wind, broken.


    Just like her heart, and all the expectations in her heart... "Goodbye..."


    She finished and hung up before Mu Si ran could answer.


    Goodbye


    However, what year and month is it to meet again


    Mu Si ran sat on the bus from the hospital to the remote mountainous area, his eyes fell on the night scene outside the window, and his deep eyes became more and more gloomy.


    As a special doctor of the hospital, he went to support the isolation of the plague in the mountain area. In fact, due to his current physical condition, he should have refused, but mousran finally chose to accept it.


    First, he wants to do what he should do while he is alive!


    Second, he didn''t have to send her away in person. For him, it was a reward.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanging up the phone, Gu ran squatted on the roadside. Regardless of the surprised eyes of all passers-by, she cried herself into tears.


    After crying, she went to Zhao BEI''ER''s appointment.


    Looking at Gu ran with red eyes and swollen eyes like jujube pits, Zhao BEI''ER was startled, "Gu ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu ran didn''t speak. He just glanced at her lightly and attracted the waiter to order.


    Zhao BEI''ER was a little angry. She didn''t say, and she didn''t bother to ask again. They ordered the order quickly.


    At the dinner, I could feel Zhao BEI''ER''s mood, which seemed quite pleasant.


    She kept asking Gu ran, "Xiao ran, how long are you going?"


    "Will you go back to our school in the future?"


    "You''re gone. What should Huo Shao do?"


    "You should take good care of yourself over there! AI, the handsome guy in the United States is much better than ours. Look at the tall and handsome guy, you can find an excellent foreign boyfriend back then!! Wow... Maybe you can marry abroad at that time. Give birth to a mixed race little Zhengtai! That life is really perfect! "


    Zhao BEI''ER said more and more vigorously, looked envious and looked at the future for Gu ranzhan.


    Gu ran listened to his heart.


    Foreign boyfriend


    Get married? give birth to a baby?!


    Gu ran looked coldly at Zhao BEI''ER, who was talking endlessly, and suddenly felt that she was a little evil, "you can''t wait for me to go to the United States early."


    Gu ran did not use interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s smile froze, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "how... How? Why did you say that all of a sudden? "


    Gu ran pulled at the corners of his mouth coldly, "if I just want to be inferior to you, why don''t I go?"


    When she finished, she got up and went out.


    I didn''t take another look at Zhao BEI''ER who was at a loss behind me.


    Zhao BEI''ER clenched her wrists and bit her lips.


    Gu Ran''s temperament is not unknown to her. She is a proud little princess. The more people hate her, the more she wants to do annoying things!


    Yes, Zhao BEI''ER is the kind who wants her to go to the United States, go far away and never come back!!


    In that case, Huo Shiyi won''t have to go around her anymore!!


    Zhao BEI''ER admitted that she was jealous, and she was so jealous!


    When did a playboy like Huo Shiyi become so obsessed with a woman? Except for her, Gu ran!


    There are only a few days left to leave the United States.


    These days, Gu Ran has been living in a muddle.


    On the body, the traces left after that night''s love gradually dissipate with time. In the end... No trace is left.


    Gu ran wondered if his love for him would one day fade away like these traces, and in the end, it only existed in his memory... How good it would be if it could be like this?!


    But unfortunately, she is still hoping


    Expect her to say something to keep herself.


    How to retain it? People have gone to the mountain depression without any communication equipment. Maybe he left to avoid her entanglement!


    Gu ran felt more uncomfortable when he thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    The remote mountainous area where musran is located can almost be called a plague isolation area.


    There is no communication signal here. The only way to contact the outside world is by letter.


    It is said that it is not easy for a postman to send a letter. It takes a day to take a bus back and forth.


    There was no traffic in the village. When they arrived at the village, the buses sent by the hospital couldn''t enter the mountain village. The villagers in the village drove cattle carts to pull their volunteer doctors into the village.


    This is the most remote and backward place musran has ever visited.


    However, although remote, it also has beautiful scenery and natural scenery that the city does not have.


    This is his fourth day in the mountain village.


    During the noon break, he leaned under a hawthorn tree to smoke.


    The cool wind blows, and the leaves rustle.


    The white Hawthorn flowers as holy as jade fell down like a shower of flowers and scattered on his broad shoulders, which had an unspeakable meaning of loneliness and coolness.


    She''s going to America in just three days!


    Mu Si ran breathed a long sigh of relief, and a few smoke filled his eyes.


    Suddenly, I heard someone talking in the Hawthorn forest not far from him.


    "Xiao Yun, you must hate me! Knowing that he is suffering from the plague and will not live long in this world, he still selfishly pulls you and refuses to let go... "


    This is a man''s voice.


    In the voice, there was a little sadness.


    Villagers who want to come to this mountain village sick.


    "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself, Xiao Yu. I don''t hate you. On the contrary, if you choose to push me away after you are ill, I won''t see you when you are alive. Finally... What I see is just a cold body. If so, I will... Hate you all my life! "


    The girl''s words, like a thorn, suddenly plunged deeply into mu siran''s heart.


    "Cold body..."


    Mu Si Ran''s fingers with cigarette butts trembled.


    The pale phalanx became clearer.


    He is not afraid of becoming the so-called "cold body" in her mouth. What he is afraid of is... The picture when the girl sees her cold body


    As the girl said, when people live, they can''t see; When she died, there was a cold body left, which made her suffer, regret and regret. Finally, there was boundless nostalgia, nostalgia... Mousse suddenly felt that her nose and eyes were sour.


    Seemingly selfless behavior is actually extremely selfish.


    She didn''t worry about her true feelings, but selfishly deprived her of the right to choose... Later, Mu Si didn''t listen to the dialogue between boys and girls in the Hawthorn forest.


    He threw the cigarette end in his hand on the ground and stamped it out.


    He gathered his windbreaker and turned back.

 Chapter 363

    The steps under my feet, like stepping on the wind, became faster and faster. Finally, I ran to my own accommodation.


    He lives in a villager''s house.


    The young children of this family have gone out to work, leaving the old grandmother to guard the house at home.


    On weekdays, I''m lonely. It''s rare for children in the city to come and have a lively time. Therefore, I''m very enthusiastic about Mu Si, and I also like it.


    "Grandma Liu."


    Mu Si ran stepped into the house.


    Grandma Liu was sitting on the Kang for dinner. Seeing mu siran coming in, she hurriedly got up, "doctor mu, have you eaten? Come on, if you don''t mind, have some with grandma? "


    On the Kang, there was a bowl of humble vegetables.


    Mu Si ran looked a little sour. He lifted his lips and smiled. He sat down on the Kang opposite grandma Liu, "grandma Liu, I''ve had a group meal and I''m still holding it now! Please eat more. "


    "Oh! Then why did you come back at this time? "


    On weekdays, they doctors don''t have time to come home until 10 p.m.


    "Grandma Liu, I want to ask you something. Is there any way to get in touch with the outside world in our village? "


    "Yes! You can write or call, but... It''s expensive! "


    Grandma Liu looked distressed and shook her head, "I saved a year''s money before I was willing to call my son and write a letter..."


    Indeed, even a dollar is a luxury for them in their remote areas.


    But when he got the news, Mu Si was elated.


    "Grandma Liu, where is the phone? Isn''t there no communication in our village? "


    It would be great if there were a phone!


    He is now anxious to call the girl, want to make a voice to retain her, and want to tell her not to go to the United States, but to go with him... "Of course not in our village! You have to go outside and climb over the mountain opposite. Can you see it? After finding the main road, walk dozens of kilometers to the outside of the village. "


    Mu Si ran looked in the direction pointed by grandma Liu, and a towering mountain peak came into his eyes.


    Mousran visually observed that it would take at least a whole day to climb over the mountain and walk?


    "Grandma, how long will it take?"


    "Soon, it''s almost two days. I have to go once a year and call my son!"


    Mu Si ran took a deep look at the white haired old lady in front of him.


    He thought that after leaving the village, probably the first thing he had to do was to call his son for the old lady!


    Two days


    Mousran was in trouble.


    "What about the letter? How long does it take to send the letter? "


    He asked again.


    "Letters are fast! It can be sent out in more than a day, but that''s very expensive, thieves are expensive! It''s nothing important. Don''t give it away. It''s very expensive! " Old lady Liu quickly waved her hand.


    Mousran doesn''t care how expensive this letter is. He only cares about timeliness!


    Because he has no time!


    "Grandma, this is a very, very important letter..."


    Mu Si ran wanted to be a little excited. The depressed mood these days seemed to be relieved for a moment.


    He shook the old lady''s hand, "thank you!! I must send this letter. It may be related to my... Happiness all my life! "


    "A lifetime of happiness?"


    The old lady blinked, then smiled and bent her eyebrows, "it turned out that she wrote a love letter to the little girl..."


    Love letter?


    Mu Si ran smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s a love letter."


    In his life, he never wrote a love letter to anyone, and today... Obviously, it''s his first time!!


    Mu Si ran fell on the Kang and seriously wrote a love letter.


    I wonder if it was because of inexperience that he found it so difficult to write for the first time.


    He didn''t straighten it out until he discarded the third piece of stationery.


    Sit down and write.


    The letter reads:


    "Dear saner, see you!


    When you receive this letter, you must be surprised. Why do people still place their thoughts in such an old way these days.


    As I told you on the phone before I came here, this is a remote mountain village in a remote and remote place. It is no exaggeration at all. Transportation basically depends on walking, heating basically depends on shaking, public security basically depends on dogs, and communication basically depends on roaring.


    What I wanted to say next was to tell you on the phone, but my landlady told me that if I wanted to make a phone call, I had to climb over the mountain in front of the village. It took two days, and it took about four days to go back and forth. I''m not reluctant to go, but I don''t have much time. I need to treat my patients, and every patient here is dying, They are struggling in front of the line of life and death, so I''m sorry, I can''t call you personally, let alone send myself to you and say these words to you personally... Saner


    The prelude seems too long. Next, I will officially enter the theme.


    But I hope you will seriously reconsider after reading the letter and don''t make a hasty decision for yourself and me. "


    Mu Si ran paused here.


    Thin lips tightly closed, thought for half a second, and then continued to pick up the pen.


    Vigorous and powerful pen and ink jumped on the paper.


    He said:


    "I''m sick.


    Suffering from leukemia.


    Don''t be in a hurry to shed tears and don''t cry. Tell you this fact. I don''t want to see your tears. Be obedient and be good... You probably know that I suffered from leukemia when I was a child. With the efforts of my parents, I was lucky to be cured at that time, but today, my condition has relapsed.


    I''m afraid you''re sad, I''m afraid you''re worried about me, I don''t want to see you cry for me, and I don''t want you to think about food and tea because of me.


    I don''t want you to know and I''m afraid I can''t accompany you forever, so I try to push you away and keep you away from me... In fact, the so-called Heyu dream wedding in my mouth is lying to you. I just want to keep you away from me!


    I''m naive, aren''t I? But it seems to work.


    You are jealous, and you shed tears for me


    I really deserve it. In my lifetime, I didn''t try to make you happy, but I did everything possible to make you cry!


    I''m no different from an idiot!


    Just, mention Yu Meng...... "


    Mu Si Ran''s pen stopped here.


    He put down his pen and looked at the bits and pieces of writing paper, his eyes darkened.


    He didn''t know how to tell her about his drunken night with Yu Meng, so he planned to tell her himself when he went back.


    Admit your mistake, apologize and be punished with her.


    However, as long as she doesn''t go, he will never let go! Never let go... Yu Meng''s topic didn''t continue.


    He didn''t want to say it, but he was afraid that a few words on the paper could not explain the situation that night.


    "Baby, remember that night three years ago?


    I yelled at you angrily and scared you into crying.


    Later, I cruelly kicked you out of the door.


    In my impression, that was the first time I was angry with you.


    Moreover, still make such a big fire!


    I know I must have scared you that day.


    In fact, that night, I was annoyed not by you, but by myself!


    As a brother ten years older than you, you were only fifteen years old at that time!


    You''re just a child!


    But I already have the desire to occupy your bath!


    I think I must have scared you!


    I was annoyed by such disgusting myself, so when you were still ignorant to drill into my arms, I angrily yelled at you and drove you away.


    In fact, it has always been like a thin cotton needle, stuck in the bottom of my heart and couldn''t be pulled out.


    I always wonder if Mu Si ran at that time had already moved his heart to Gu Xiaosan, so he wanted to possess her and take her for himself... Is it because this deviant thing happened that Mu Si, 25, began to resist Gu Xiaosan''s simple and active love and was afraid of the shameless thing that happened three years ago, Afraid of falling in love with his innocent and inviolable child... Yes! In Mu siran''s heart, Gu Xiaosan has always been a child, naive, pure and capricious.


    And love are irrelevant.


    But even so, even with more resistance and more psychological resistance, Mu Si ran still fell in love with Gu Xiaosan.


    Moreover, love is so true!!


    Saner


    I want you to stay, stay with me and don''t go anywhere.


    Not to America, not to distant cities


    Just like before, he chased after me like a little follower.


    Naughty broke the heating in his room. It was noisy and too cold. He had to sleep with me.


    Suddenly I miss you hanging around my neck and leaning in my arms.


    I don''t know if my body can hold you up and let you hang in my arms in the future, but I know that as long as I am still alive and have one breath, I will have the strength to hold you in my arms.


    Saner, maybe you think it''s selfish for me to keep you as a patient. Obviously, we can''t guarantee a long life together, but we still want to hope for future happiness... Yes! I admit that I can''t promise you to grow old together, but I can promise you that I will try my best in my life to grow old together with you.


    Baby, I apologize to you for the harm caused to you by my willful behavior these days. I''m sorry! I''m willing to go back and plead guilty at your disposal.


    I''ve already figured out what to do for you. For example, you can be angry and ignore me for three days!


    However, it can''t be longer than three days, or you will torture me crazy.


    For another example, you can punish me for cooking for you every day, and then you make a small face and tell me that this meal is much worse than sister-in-law Li''s, and it needs to be improved next time. "


    Mu Si ran wrote here and smiled unconsciously.


    It seemed that he had seen Xiao saner sitting in front of the high table, holding his chest and a queen''s posture. He had a small face and told him, "what kind of food are you cooking? How awful! "


    And what about him?


    Squinting her charming eyes and smiling at the corners of her mouth, she let her pick and choose from herself. Finally, she put her pink cherry lips in her mouth and asked her, "what about me? Can the taste still enter your mouth? "


    Mu Si ran finally took back his God from his wonderful fantasy, smiled and continued to write.


    "Saner, in fact, I thought for a long time when I wrote this letter. Finally, I thought, no matter what the result, you have the right to choose. We have no right to decide your future for you.


    So I chose to tell you all the truth.

 Chapter 364

    But promise me, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, and don''t shed tears.


    Because, as I write this letter, my mood is beautiful and joyful!


    I want you to stay.


    Death is not terrible, but I''m afraid... When I live, when I breathe... I can''t feel your existence!!


    Pushing you aside is the most difficult period of time since I have lived for 28 years.


    I miss you


    I miss you very much. It seems that every cell in the body is missing your taste.


    And that kind of thinking, some bitter, some astringent, and some... Faint pain.


    Also, I love you!!


    As for love


    I will use the rest of my life to prove to you how much I love you!!


    ¡­¡­


    After writing so much, it''s time to close the pen.


    Finally


    Saner, I hope that after reading this letter, you will put it down, sit down, think quietly, and then seriously and think about your future again and again... I am a patient


    Leukemia patients!


    If you can bear your lover''s physical deterioration in front of you, if you have a strong enough heart to face the lover''s departure; When your lover leaves, do you still have the courage to continue to pursue new relationships and new happiness... If you can bear them, please... Stay!!


    I will try my best to make the above IFS no longer exist!!


    When I come back


    Love your si ran, to the pen. "


    Mu Si ran asked the only local postman to send the letter to Gu Ran''s school.


    If there is no accident, it can be delivered to Gu ran in two days.


    Mu Si Ran''s always quiet heart became a little volatile at the moment.


    He hoped that life would pass faster, so that he could finish his work at hand and return to the city where she was.


    This is Gu Ran''s last day in class at a university.


    Tomorrow, she will fly directly to the United States from city A. all her relatives, including yuluo Mommy, Beicheng daddy and Si Nian, have arrived in city A.


    As usual, Gu ran walked to the classroom with a big schoolbag on his back.


    But still on the corridor, I ran into Huo Shiyi waiting there.


    He was wearing a light colored casual shirt, a black long windbreaker outside and a pair of casual trousers of the same color department under it. It was simple to match, but he had a brilliant temperament.


    The short broken hair showed his vigorous youth.


    It feels so young and sunny.


    Gu ran narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    He is to her like the autumn sun


    Dazzling and warm.


    But it''s not dazzling at all.


    Gu ran put his hands in his coat pocket and approached him, "wait for me?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi looked up at her.


    Gu ran stood in front of him, looked up, crescent moon''s eyes bent, pretended to smile easily and asked him, "Why are you looking at me with a serious expression?"


    Huo Shiyi''s black eyes flickered a few times. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hugged Gu ran in front of him into his arms.


    His arm was tight around her thin little shoulder.


    It was like fearing that she would disappear from her side at any time.


    "Huo Shiyi..."


    Gu ran gave him a low call.


    The nose is inexplicably sour.


    "Don''t move, let me just hug you..."


    Huo Shiyi''s voice is a little heavy.


    With that, the ape arm became stronger and stronger.


    Gu ran knew that he was saying his last goodbye to himself.


    In my heart, I was infected with layers of sadness


    She stretched out her little hand and hugged his generous shoulder, pretending to comfort him easily, "come on, I''m not not not coming back..."


    But at this point, Gu Ran''s eyes were red first.


    But she held back the sadness in her heart and didn''t let herself flow out. She rarely gently patted him on the back, tilted her head on his shoulder and advised him, "I''m not leaving later. I''ll leave tomorrow! Come on, you''ll only make me... Worse... "


    "You''re a P!"


    Huo Shiyi burst out a rude remark, and let Gu ran go.


    In Huo Shiyi''s heart, Gu Ran is a heartless woman, because her heart and lungs have already been handed over to the man named mu siran.


    "I won''t see you off tomorrow."


    He said suddenly.


    Gu ran was stunned. His little face wrinkled, "why?"


    "There are so many why?!"


    Gu ran carried it with him, and the little face pulled it down, "why don''t you send me? Do you have anything important? Don''t tell me you have to have class tomorrow. Tomorrow is a weekend! "


    Huo Shiyi drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    Gu ran bit his lip and stared at him.


    Maybe Gu ran was a little uncomfortable. He raised his eyes and looked at her expressionless, "I don''t want to see you enter the airport, OK?"


    Huo Shiyi''s words stunned Gu ran for several seconds.


    As soon as my throat was astringent, I suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Then he stood on tiptoe and hugged his shoulder, "friends, it will be a lifetime. We won''t lose each other because we leave..."


    Huo Shiyi caught her small waist with his back hand. Junyan was reluctant to give up and buried in her neck. He said in a dumb voice, "take good care of yourself over there. I''ll go and see you when I have time. And... Eat more. Now I''m too thin to put my hands on."


    Listening to his rare solemn advice, Gu Ran''s eyes were still wet.


    She nodded, "yes, I will..."


    On the corridor, a warm scene happened to be caught by Zhao BEI''ER who came out of the classroom.


    She stared at the ambiguous scene in front of her. The guilt just gathered in her heart dispersed in an instant.


    It seems that... I really don''t need to blame myself for what I just did... She Gu ran... Should have left the city!!


    Leave him, Huo Shiyi!


    And, far away!!


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Huo Shiyi, Gu ran went directly to the classroom.


    Just entering the classroom, I heard the life committee remind her, "Gu ran, there is a letter in your mailbox."


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran answered and walked to the mailbox wall behind the classroom with his schoolbag on his back.


    She has no expectations for her letters.


    Who still sends letters these days? It''s about some procedures and materials to the United States!


    In the mailbox box with her name written, there was a letter lying quietly.


    It''s really a small brown paper envelope with a stamp with the image of a bird on it, and the stamp is stamped with the seal of the post office.


    Gu ran picked it up and glanced back and forth at the envelope.


    There was no detailed mailing address or the name of the sender on the envelope.


    Gu ran frowned. Without much thought, he opened the envelope to Si.


    So that I didn''t notice that there was a trace of a dream on the edge of the envelope.


    Of course, such a small trace can''t explain any problem.


    Gu ran spread out the letter paper. The first thing that came into his eyes was the last three words: Mu siran.


    Gu Ran''s heart trembled and his eyes were slightly bright


    He shook his hand as he held the letter paper.


    The sight quickly glanced at the text. The next moment, the water eyes were completely dark.


    The letter paper is a very simple white paper, on which only a simple sentence is written:


    Have a nice trip. Don''t worry.


    Writing: Mu siran.


    On the paper was his handwriting, which she could recognize.


    Gu ran held the letter paper in his hand and tightened it a little.


    The look on his face from the initial expectation to the gradual gloom


    Finally, it is a complete disappointment!


    She closed her eyes, covered the waves from the bottom of her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened her eyes. However, the fog in the bottom of her eyes was still stronger.


    All the air in her chest seemed to be evacuated in an instant, which made her even out of breath.


    For a moment, even breathing seemed to hurt faintly.


    Until the end... The last glimmer of hope was also dashed!!


    He didn''t ask her to stay!


    Even if they had experienced such a dry night, and he... Thought he didn''t care at all... If he really cared, shouldn''t he have been desperate to stay with him?


    As soon as Zhao BEI''ER returned to the classroom, she saw Gu ran holding the letter paper and red eyes.


    She was stunned for half a second. Looking at the simple white paper in her hand, she couldn''t help but flash a little guilty. She walked in quietly, stood next to Gu ran and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Gu ran ignored her, hurriedly put away the letter paper, folded himself and walked to his seat, and didn''t look back at Zhao BEI''ER.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at her proud back, snorted and smiled coldly, and went back to her seat.


    Open your desk, take out your books and prepare for morning self-study.


    There are two half folded stationery on the schoolbag in the desk.


    Even if the letter paper is folded in half, the handwriting on the letter paper is printed on the back because of the vigorous and powerful pen of the writer. Although you can''t see what the word is, you can clearly see that the dense whole page is full of words.


    When Zhao BEI''ER saw the letter paper, she panicked for a few seconds and hurriedly stuffed it into her schoolbag. It looked like she was afraid of being found.


    She couldn''t help glancing at Gu ran, her deskmate next to her, and found that she was staring at the short letter in her hand in a daze.


    I didn''t notice her little move just now.


    Zhao BEI''ER was relieved.


    Her eyes fell on her gloomy side face and looked at the letter in her hand... Pursed her lips, unnaturally don''t open your eyes and don''t look at her.


    In fact, the letter in Gu Ran''s hand was forged by her!


    She came to the classroom early this morning. When she arrived, there were few students in the class.


    She habitually goes to the mailbox to check her letters, and occasionally buys some review materials on the Internet.


    There''s nothing in her mailbox.


    Ready to leave, he glanced at a letter lying in Gu Ran''s small mailbox.


    Naturally, her mailbox box was locked, but because the letter was not thrown too deep, a small corner was exposed. As soon as she pinched her finger, it came out.


    To be honest, Zhao BEI''ER was just curious.


    I saw something in her mailbox for the first time, and it was still a letter!


    You know, proud and wayward Gu ran always has eyes above the top and his chin looks at people. Huo Shiyi is the only one who has a slightly better relationship in the whole school. Who else has the pleasure to write to her?


    Huo Shiyi??


    When the familiar man jumped out of her mind, her heart trembled... An idea came out in an instant.

 Chapter 365

    What if he wrote this letter to Gu ran from Huo Shiyi?


    You know, this woman is going to the United States soon. Maybe Huo Shiyi wants to show her love and retain her in the form of love letters?


    The more she thought about it, Zhao BEI''ER felt that it was not impossible.


    A bold idea came into her mind


    With a guilty look around, he pulled out the thick letter from Gu Ran''s small mailbox in an instant while no one was paying attention.


    Carefully opened the envelope without leaving half a tear mark.


    Hide the letter paper in the book and read it as fast as possible. Finally, I was relieved... This is indeed a touching love letter. Even if she is not a party, she can feel the truth of this love.


    But fortunately, the signer is not Huo Shiyi.


    This made her nervous mood somewhat relaxed.


    But the content of the letter


    She could not help frowning.


    The man, the ultimate purpose of writing this letter, is to retain Gu ran.


    However, she was eager for this woman to stay away from them, preferably the one who would never come back.


    So


    Zhao BEI''ER gritted her teeth.


    This letter must not fall into Gu Ran''s hands.


    But what should we do? This letter must have been put in by the life committee. Her Notepad clearly records whose letters and parcels are there every day. When Gu ran comes later, the life committee will remind her that there are letters.


    Finally, Zhao BEI''ER thought of a way.


    She took a piece of white paper from the printer in the classroom and used it as stationery.


    Why use white paper? Because the paper is thin and white enough to be described.


    Zhao BEI''ER traced the words on the letter. If there were no words, she imitated one or two by feeling.


    Therefore, the text is very short, and all the words in the letter are used as much as possible. Therefore, when you pick it up, it really looks like that.


    "Have a nice trip, don''t read!


    Mu Si ran wrote. "


    After writing, she neatly folded the paper in four and stuffed it back into the envelope.


    Fortunately, when she opened the envelope, she paid special attention to try not to tear the envelope.


    She took out the double-sided tape and stuck it quickly. Looking again, she really couldn''t find any trace of being swapped.


    Zhao BEI''ER really admired her wisdom.


    While others in the class were not paying attention, God unknowingly stuffed the letter back into Gu Ran''s mailbox.


    Until... Gu ran received this letter!!


    Before Gu ran went to the United States, he went back to musran''s apartment.


    Sister-in-law Li was almost incoherent when she saw her back, but she felt uncomfortable and flustered at the thought that she would fly to the United States immediately.


    Gu ran went to Mu Si Ran''s room.


    In the air, it seemed that the faint and special fragrance on him was still alive.


    Gu ran was in a trance.


    As if he were still around him, within reach.


    The little hand stretched out and pulled back quickly, as if it had touched something piercing.


    Suddenly, without thinking any more, he walked quickly to his desk, took out a letter from his schoolbag and put it on his desk.


    The content of the letter is more concise than what she received.


    "Don''t read, don''t connect.


    Gu ran wrote. "


    After putting it away, she hurried out of mushran''s room.


    She looked flustered, as if there were monsters chasing her behind her.


    In fact, chasing her is not a beast, but a more cruel memory than a beast!!


    Those warm pictures in the past, like a magic spell, constantly jumped out of her mind and showed clearly one after another in front of her, making her almost out of breath.


    Close the door.


    Gu ran stood outside the door, his face as white as a piece of white paper.


    She and mu siran


    Since then, it''s broken here!


    Don''t read, don''t connect


    They should all have a new life


    He got married.


    She went abroad


    Since then, there is no trace of each other in their world!


    So, very good!!


    ¡­¡­


    The one who came to deliver the plane to Gu ran lacked Huo Shiyi and mu siran.


    Gu Heng didn''t trust his daughter to go away alone, so he flew to Los Angeles with her.


    Heart blue and rain fall aside, reluctant to wipe tears.


    Si NianHong looked at Gu Ran''s little hand and refused to let go.


    "Saner, wait for my brother again!! "Okay?"


    Si Nian begged her pitifully.


    Mentioning Mu Si ran, Gu ran still felt a faint pain in his heart.


    "He won''t come."


    Gu Ran''s tone was cool.


    But I couldn''t help glancing at the front door of the airport.


    Of course he won''t appear.


    Clearly know the results, but still can''t help looking.


    She''s so stupid


    Always stupid!


    Even now, she is still looking forward to things that shouldn''t be expected!


    "Saner, wait a minute!! We''ll go again in a few days and wait until my brother comes out of the broken mountain village, okay? Anyway, we''re not in a hurry for one or two days, are we? "


    Si Nian was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Gu ran looked at her as if the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    He stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    Since childhood, they are both the best and best friends. When they want to leave, they naturally don''t give up.


    Gu ran flushed her eyes and hugged Si Nian''s shoulder. She whispered, "Si Nian, I''ve been tired for eighteen years..."


    Xiao saner''s words made Si Nian burst into tears no longer.


    "Sorry, saner..."


    She sobbed, wiped tears and apologized with Gu ran, "I apologize to you on behalf of my brother! Promise me to be happy!! Better and happier than him!! And... Come back early! "


    Si Nian finished and branded a kiss of affection on Gu Ran''s forehead.


    "I will..."


    Gu ran nodded tearfully, "I will work hard to make myself happy!"


    And she, the first step to happiness is


    Forget the man who never belongs to him!!


    She turned around, went through security and boarded the plane.


    Tears, like rain, pour down


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran leaned under the hawthorn tree.


    The wind blows, the petals fall, like a snow sea


    The vast sky, like a white foal, passed by, leaving a long white tail.


    One meter of sunshine, pouring down


    Sprinkled on the fuselage, it was too late to be in a trance, and it had disappeared into the clouds... The dazzling sunshine made mousran squint.


    But I only feel a pain in my heart


    There seems to be something... A little bit, a little bit separated from his heart... If


    This love letter can be delivered to Gu ran smoothly. Can Gu Ran''s mental illness be easily solved?


    If mental illness is cured, is there no need to leave the United States?


    If you don''t go to the United States, is it the last answer of the first night?


    If the answer on the first night comes out


    ¡­¡­


    However, the life of dog blood has never been so much if!


    Stationery, spread out.


    On the paper, with a handsome brush, there are four simple words... - don''t read, don''t connect.


    Mu Si Ran''s deep and quiet eyes tightened for several circles.


    Put down the letter paper and walk to the French window.


    Leaned against the window, bowed his head and lit a cigarette


    I took a puff and felt my mouth dry and astringent.


    At first glance at the simple four words on the letter paper, Mu Si ran almost thought that she had not received her letter at all.


    But the truth is, she got it.


    The letter to him was wrapped in the cowhide envelope he sent her.


    Mu Si ran bowed his head and smoked a few cigarettes


    The turbid smoke diffused his obscure eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was an unnatural scarlet.


    The throat rolled difficultly. He felt that the throat was burned by a cigarette end, which made him cough a few times.


    In fact, even if she really left, she had no reason to think too much.


    She chose the road herself.


    She can stay or go.


    People don''t kill everyone for themselves, not to mention that he can''t even grasp his own future. Why talk about the future and happiness with her?


    He can understand.


    But why is it still like being gouged out by a sharp knife?


    Mousse did not know how long he had stood in front of the window


    Until the cigarette ends burn out.


    He straightened himself, walked slowly to a long few front, bent over and threw the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray.


    Pick up the stationery next to the ashtray


    Don''t read, don''t connect.


    Sipped the thin lip flap, put the letter paper away and put it in the drawer.


    ¡ª¡ª- when the white foal passed, two years passed in a hurry -¡ª¡ª


    S City¡ª¡ª


    In April, the spring scenery is infinitely good, and a piece of spring green is refreshing.


    "Brother... Brother..."


    Si Nian''s call came from the corridor.


    I heard the footsteps of "Deng Deng Deng". A few seconds later, mu siran''s study door was pushed open.


    On the open-air balcony, he saw Mu Si ran lying lazily in front of the guardrail, staring at the green grass in front of the villa.


    A year ago, he moved back to s city from a city for general reasons. He successfully took over the hospital founded by him and uncle Gu for his father and became the youngest president of the hospital.


    On weekdays, I like to live alone in the small villa by the sea. I occasionally go home for two or three days.


    "Brother!!"


    Push the door open.


    Si Nian was still panting. It was obviously because he ran too fast.


    Mu Si ran looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With thin lips and steep face, there are no waves all the time.


    "Are you really not going to America with us?"


    Si Nian asked again.


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes, turned sideways and lit a long cigarette. Then he looked up at her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Si Nian choked on him.


    Licked his lips and said, "brother, this is... San''er''s engagement ceremony!! Don''t you think as a brother, you should send her a blessing? "


    ''engagement ceremony''


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows and eyes.


    There seems to be a little fluctuation on the stern face without waves.


    But it''s not obvious.


    He straightened his body, raised his eyelids, looked at his sister, bent a cold arc at the corners of his thin mouth, and said with a smile, "are you so sure that if I went there, it would be a blessing? What if you abduct someone''s bride to be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian is dumb.

 Chapter 366

    Looking at my brother in front of me, I only felt my throat and hair astringent, "brother..."


    "It''s just a joke."


    Mu Si ran smiled lightly and urged her, "hurry up. The plane won''t catch up later. I have something urgent to do later, so I won''t send the plane. Call me when you arrive. "


    Si Nian bit his lip and glared at him. Then he turned away and went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, the rain fell and greeted me with concern, "what did your brother say?"


    "No!"


    Si Nian''s small mouth pouted high.


    The rain sighed, "forget it, he must feel bad. Don''t go if you don''t want to. Let''s not force him."


    "My brother said he was going to fuck the bride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, yuluo and Mu Beicheng stared at each other at the same time.


    Finally, the rain fell and sighed, "no, he just said it. He won''t do it. My son, I know him best."


    He might have done it before, but now, it''s impossible!


    "Why?"


    Si Nian glanced. "How nice it is to really get it back! I''ve always regarded saner as my little sister-in-law! "


    "Do you think your brother is still in his early twenties? People have experienced so much. It''s time to settle down early. Don''t blindly encourage others. Xiao saner has finally found his own happiness. Let your brother toss around and see if your uncle Gu and aunt LAN are not anxious with our family. "


    Si Nian sighed faintly, "well, I bless them."


    "Let''s go! Let''s wait until we get on the plane. We''ll really miss the plane if we delay again. "


    Mu Beicheng stood in front of the trunk at the back of the car and urged the two dawdling women in the room.


    "Coming!"


    The rain fell and hurried out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs¡ª¡ª


    Until his father''s car disappeared at the end of the street, mousran took his sight away from him.


    His eyes fell on the slightly old business card in his hand


    Two years ago, Gu Ran''s psychologist gave him a business card.


    It is the name card of his mentor in the United States. Yang Lin, a psychologist.


    Mu siran never thought that such an ordinary business card would become a red bridge between Gu ran and his fiance... His fiance''s name is Yang Chengyu.


    Yang Lin''s son.


    Similarly, a psychologist.


    Graduated from the Department of psychology of Harvard University in the United States, he is much better than the blue. At a young age, he has made extraordinary achievements in psychology.


    According to Si Nian, after Gu ran went to the United States, thanks to Yang Chengyu''s help, he finally cured his mental illness.


    The latter two felt very happy again. Finally, they decided to get engaged first, then return home to get married and settle down in s city.


    At that time, what did Si Nian say when Gu ran agreed to get engaged?


    "It''s incredible. How could Xiao ran be engaged to another man?? No way, I don''t believe it. It''s not like what she would do!! Brother, is Xiao ran stimulated by something? "


    "Engagement is not like what she will do. What is it like she will do?"


    Mu Si asked his sister coolly, "does marriage need stimulation? Get married just one thing: she loves that man! "


    For this reason, to her, enough!!


    Love


    yes!


    With Gu Ran''s arrogant and capricious nature, if it''s not love, how can he easily marry others?


    If love is not crazy, how can you be so eager to get married?


    Gu Xiaosan, should I really say a blessing to you?


    Mu Si ran took a deep breath, his chest was blocked by a boulder, and his breathing seemed to be difficult.


    The picture of her childish pursuit behind her was swirling in her mind, and she shouted childishly, "Mu siran, mu siran -"


    He even remembered the day when she was born.


    Little she, lying in the pink cradle bed, crying.


    The ugly little face was crowded into a ball and turned red. It became even uglier all of a sudden.


    At that time, he stared at the ugly baby in the cradle and shouted, "how ugly..."


    As a result


    The little thing in the cradle seemed to understand the words he disliked, and suddenly cried even more.


    Thinking of those pictures in the past, Mu Si couldn''t help laughing.


    The bottom of my eyes, but I don''t know when, caught a layer of misty fog.


    He frowned and lit another cigarette


    Perhaps, up to today, this situation should be completely over!


    Turn around and enter the study.


    Conveniently picked up the suit coat on the hanger, picked up the key on the table and went out.


    Drive to the villa where you live alone.


    "Sister Li."


    Entering the door, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa.


    He untied the two buttons under his neck and shouted, "Sister Li?"


    "Hey!"


    Sister-in-law Li hurriedly welcomed him out of the side hall and looked at him in amazement, "why? Didn''t you see them off? Come back so soon. "


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran pondered and said, "Sister Li, you clean up the things in the room on the far left on the second floor and throw them away!"


    Sister-in-law Li was stunned when she heard this.


    "You... This is..."


    Mu Si ran smoked a cigarette, lit it, took a few breaths, and then slowly said, "it''s all rubbish. It doesn''t work. Throw it away!"


    "How?"


    Sister Li was a little embarrassed. "Don''t you keep those things well all the time? There is no old trace. It''s a pity to throw it away! Don''t throw it away. Just put it away. It doesn''t take up space anyway, does it? "


    Sister Li is not willing to throw it away.


    Mu Si ran took a fierce puff of the cigarette in his hand, and then pressed it out in the ashtray. "If you don''t want to throw it away, you can donate it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Li is dumb.


    So it seems that their young master is determined to clean up the past memories.


    She sighed. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "OK, I''ll clean it up."


    Mu Si ran pondered and counted it as a response.


    Sister Li went upstairs to pack up.


    The so-called leftmost room on the second floor is actually a room left for Gu ran when mu siran moved into the villa.


    The layout of the room is according to the room of Gu ran in city A.


    What mu siran asked sister-in-law Li to throw away were some clothes and daily necessities left by Gu ran when he went to the United States.


    Sister Li opened the wardrobe and looked at the neat clothes hanging in front of her. She couldn''t help sighing.


    The fresh aroma diffused from the wardrobe.


    This is a unique vanilla flavor.


    For about two months, the clothes in the cabinet will be taken out and cleaned at mu siran''s advice.


    Clothes can''t be machine washed, and every time they are cleaned, some natural vanilla fresheners need to be put in case there is a damp smell... Sister-in-law Li sighed faintly. Although she didn''t give up, she took out the clothes and put them in the big bamboo basket at her feet.


    At the door, there was a slow sound of footsteps.


    Mousran came into the room.


    "Throw these away..."


    He casually took some daily necessities on the dresser and threw them into the bamboo basket without hesitation and reluctance.


    These things, in fact, have long expired. Just as at this moment, their expired love... Shouldn''t have been left.


    There are also some trinkets, as well as some small gifts I gave her from childhood... Finally, some photo albums of their childhood.


    Mu Si Ran''s Mou Ren tightened for half a circle. The next moment, she was going to throw it into the bamboo basket. Fortunately, sister-in-law Li stopped it quickly.


    "Don''t throw this away? It''s also good to keep it as a souvenir. It''s all childhood photos. If you throw it away, you can''t find it all your life. "


    Mu Si ran glanced at sister-in-law Li.


    In a panic, sister-in-law Li loosened the album in her hand.


    He let him go and threw it into the bamboo basket.


    "You clean up..."


    Mu Si ran seemed a little bored.


    Leaving a word, he walked out of the room.


    Half an hour later, sister-in-law Li finished cleaning up. As soon as she went out, she saw Mu Si ran leaning against the door to smoke.


    "Finished?"


    He asked.


    He glanced at the full bamboo basket in sister-in-law Li''s hand.


    "Yes."


    Sister Li nodded, "it''s almost here."


    He glanced at the full ashtray on the trash can beside him and sighed, "you don''t smoke a little. You''re a doctor. You don''t know the power of this smoke..."


    "Yes."


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was a little hoarse. He nodded and pressed out the unfinished cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Sister-in-law Li took the basket of things and looked at Mu Si ran. "Are these really thrown away?"


    "Yes."


    Musran pondered.


    There seems to be no waves on the face.


    Sister Li sighed and shook her head, "I don''t understand you young people..."


    When she finished, she took the bamboo basket and went downstairs.


    Mu Si ran watched her go downstairs and go out again


    Inexplicably, my heart became more and more bored.


    He simply pulled another cigarette out, lit it and took a few puffs.


    Under the hazy smoke, the steep face was so cool and light that it didn''t seem to have half emotion.


    Deep eyes, a gray heavy, can not find half of the waves.


    The chest, however, fluctuated violently due to heavy asthma.


    Suddenly, he pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray and rushed downstairs.


    Open the porch and go out.


    I caught sister-in-law Li coming in from the outside with an empty basket.


    Sister-in-law Li was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are the things?"


    Mu Si ran asked her in a hoarse voice.


    She looked through sister-in-law Li and swept the garbage behind her.


    His eyes gathered, grabbed the empty basket in sister-in-law Li''s hand, and hurried to the pile of garbage.


    "Hey! Slow down... "


    Sister Li hurried behind her.


    Mu Si ran squatted down in front of the garbage dump. Without saying a word, he took all the things belonging to Gu ran back into the bamboo basket, and didn''t care whether those things had been polluted by other garbage.


    Sister Li looked at his figure and sighed faintly.


    I''m still not willing


    If it could be discarded and cut off so easily, how could it take so much trouble to move from city a to city s two years ago?


    ¡ª¡ªWashington, USA¡ª¡ª


    In the hall of mmontemple.


    The sacred engagement ceremony is carried out in a relaxed and pleasant way in light music.


    Two years later, Gu ran seemed more mature and introverted than before.


    A white streamlined long dress wrapped her beautiful figure and set off her S-shaped figure more and more ana.


    The playful and lovely curly hair two years ago has been replaced by today''s dark and elegant straight hair, which is casually scattered on the shoulders. It is particularly exquisite... In the heart of the hair, there is a crown hair ornament. Standing there, just like a noble princess, everyone in the audience can''t help paying attention to her.


    Beside her stood Yang Chengyu, elegant and calm.


    Today''s most shining hero.

 Chapter 367

    With a handsome face, excellent tutors, and a hand and foot, they are very self-restraint. They belong to the type that girls chase each other.


    At the end of the ceremony, he gracefully took Gu Ran''s small hand and walked outside the hall.


    Today''s ceremony doesn''t seem to be perfect.


    Huo Shiyi was absent on such an important day.


    The reason is that the leader just sent him important tasks. He can''t refuse, and he can''t ask for leave at all. He can only obey unconditionally.


    Gu ran expressed understanding.


    He is not the only one absent.


    And, mousran.


    Her brother who grew up


    At the bottom of Gu Ran''s water eyes, there were a few inadvertent losses.


    The gate of the hall was opened


    Surrounded by the crowd, she walked out slowly, but at the next moment, she stood where she was... Stunned


    On the square outside the hall, I don''t know when there was an additional Symphony Orchestra.


    They sat side by side in order.


    On the left side of the conductor is the first violinist, on the right is the cellist, and then the second violin, Viola, piano, harp, trombone, tuba, trumpet, bassoon, flute, timpani... Everything. There are several musical instruments that Gu ran doesn''t call famous at all.


    On the side of the orchestra, there is also a professional singer of the orchestra.


    The moment the hall door opened


    The baton was raised, and beautiful and vigorous melodies were repeated in the center of the square... The loud and emotional songs penetrated through it, and the familiar melodies and lyrics, word by word... Knocked Gu Ran''s heart... "When / I / hear / the / bird / start / singing, I / wanna / see / you, when / I / see / the / leaves / start / fallin, I / wanna / see / you, the / only / thing / I''ll / do. Don''t / you / know, Is/to/rush//run/to/you,When/I/hear/the/clock/start/tiching,I/start/to/miss/you,Oh,The/only/thing/I¡¯lldo.Is/gonna/dream/of/you,Wanna/stay/by/by/by/you/side,¡­¡­£¬Wannabe/wannabe/wanna,I/wanna/be/your/lover,I¡¯ll/run/to/you£¬ooh¡­¡­¡±


    Tears, uncontrollable outflow


    Two years ago, when the man hummed this tune on his cell phone to coax her to sleep, she still couldn''t understand the meaning behind English... Now, after studying in the United States for two years, she knows everything in an instant.


    "When I hear the birds singing, I want to see you. When I see the leaves falling, I want to see you. When I hear the bell ringing, I begin to miss you. This is the only thing I can do. I want to stay with you. You are everything to me. You are the only connection between me and the angel''s wings. Talking about ''love'', but I can''t stop thinking about you, It''s like a crazy thing, like snow in spring. Do you know that every morning is the beginning of your dream? We can''t grow old from scratch. One day, we can open our wings, you and me, you and me, open our wings, and want to be... I want to be your lover, and I will run to you... "


    ¡°I/wanna/be/your/lover,I¡¯ll/run/to/you¡­¡­¡±


    Last sentence


    Gu ran repeatedly hummed along with the orchestra: "I / wanna / be / your / lover, I''ll / run / to / you..."


    I want to be your lover, I will run to you


    Tears, wet the skirt.


    Gu ran didn''t come back from the sad tune until his fiance Yang Chengyu''s concern was heard nearby.


    In front of me, there is an extra paper towel.


    Yang Chengyu handed it over.


    "Thank you..."


    Gu ran thanked him and wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of his eyes, but he couldn''t wipe away the acid at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Whats/up£¿¡±¡¾ What''s the matter?]


    Yang Chengyu asked her anxiously.


    Gu ran shook his head and smiled unnaturally. He looked at the symphony orchestra opposite. He was suspicious and asked inadvertently, "is this what you prepared?"


    "No, I''m / in / the / middle / of / nowhere."


    Yang Chengyu shook his head and spread his hand, indicating that he could not understand.


    Gu Ran''s clear water eyes were in a trance


    I couldn''t help turning back and searching the crowd behind me, trying to find the familiar figure.


    But... No.


    She drew back her eyes, and there seemed to be some loss at the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¢are¡¢you¡¢looking¡¢f£¿¡±¡¾ What are you looking for?]


    Yang Chengyu asked her curiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Gu ran angrily withdrew his eyes.


    But there is a guess in my heart.


    Who took so much trouble to invite this professional symphony orchestra?


    Could it be him?


    Even if it is him, what can he do now?


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later


    Mu family, at the family dinner party every Monday.


    After all, the rain couldn''t help bringing up the old story again.


    "Si ran, you are very old. Should you consider your marriage?"


    Mu Si ran bowed his head and continued to eat without lifting his eyelids. He turned a deaf ear.


    The rain hit his husband and motioned for him to help.


    Mu Beicheng put down the dishes and chopsticks and said seriously, "when your father was your age, you wore open crotch pants to make soy sauce."


    "Poof..."


    Si Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s funny to think of my brother''s advice in open crotch pants.


    Mu Si stared at her coldly.


    "What are you staring at? Mom and dad are absolutely right. Do you think you are still young? Why don''t you get married in your thirties? Want to die alone? "


    Si Nian scolded his brother on his waist.


    Mu Si raised his mouth coldly, "if you want to marry such a noisy wife, you''d better die alone in your life!"


    "You..."


    Si Nian qi stagnation.


    "What''s the noise!!"


    The rain slapped the table with a straight face to correct the heroine''s heroism, "boss, just say, what are you going to do about it?"


    Mu Si raised his eyelids coldly, "what should I do?"


    He pretended to the end.


    "My daughter-in-law!"


    "Why don''t you bring one back from the street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo was so angry that his son''s lungs hurt, "husband, look at him. Look at how he talks. I''m so angry!"


    Mu Si ran finished the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, put down the spoon, and gracefully wiped his mouth with the paper towel at hand, "Dad, mom, I''m finished, you eat slowly..."


    He stood up and moved his left foot awkwardly to go.


    "Brother..."


    Si Nian shouted, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "don''t you still think about san''er?"


    Mu Si Ran''s broad back was slightly stiff.


    Then he looked back at his sister and said indifferently, "why do I miss a married woman?"


    "She''s not married yet!"


    Si Nian stressed.


    "So?"


    Mousran squinted dangerously.


    "Nothing..."


    Seeing his brother''s attitude, Si Nian felt that if he went on, he was just asking for trouble, "I just wanted to tell you that she''s back!"


    Seeing that his brother''s face was still in no mood, Si Nian added, "it''s almost a month since you came back, but you two are busy on weekdays. You don''t have time to see her. You want to see her..."


    "I''m busy."


    Before Si Nian finished speaking, Mu Si ran quickly cut off her words, picked up the black suit on the back of the chair, put it on his arm at will, and nodded to his parents opposite, "take your time, I''ll have an important operation later..."


    Mu Si ran finished and walked out.


    "Son, don''t be too tired! The body can''t stand it. Don''t support it. You''re tired of standing during the operation. Remember to sit down and have a rest. "


    The rain is still falling, telling his son''s back.


    "I see, mom!"


    Mu Si ran took out the car key and unlocked the lock while answering.


    ¡­¡­


    In June, the heat makes people restless.


    Zen son hid in the tree and chirped. His voice was monotonous and harsh. The sun above his head was burning the earth. The whole s city was shrouded in a big steamer.


    On such a hot day, it''s just like a child''s fickle face. It changes when you say it changes.


    Against the hot sun, there was a sudden rainstorm.


    The heavy rain came unexpectedly and rapidly, which caught the people walking in the streets by surprise.


    On the street, the traffic flow is endless


    At a red light, Mu Si ran stepped on the brake.


    The car stopped steadily.


    The wiper shook rapidly on the front glass of the car. In a trance, a familiar but long lost charming shadow broke into his vision without warning... For a moment, it occupied all his thoughts.


    She was standing alone in the heavy rain.


    I didn''t hold an umbrella, but I blocked my head with my little hand helplessly, as if I wanted to block some rain.


    But the rain was so fierce that it drenched her long white dress in a flash.


    Her long black hair was drenched by the rain. She was as embarrassed as a little drowned chicken, but she couldn''t hide the clever charm in her bones.


    She or she


    Watery eyes, like crescent moon, bend a bright arc.


    The curled long eyelashes were like two small Pu fans. The raindrops fell gently on them, which made her helpless blink. Pity revealed a few exciting innocence.


    After two years'' absence, she doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    If you have to say some changes, maybe your hairstyle has changed


    It is no longer the cute and playful Qi bangs long curly hair in the past. Instead, it is straight black long hair, which hides some naughty little arrogance in her bones and looks quiet.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes were deeply trapped.


    The next moment, I pushed open the door, regardless of the heavy rain outside the car, or whether my car was still in the middle of the road, so I was ready to get off to pick her up... But I saw a black Bentley speeding past and stopping steadily on Gu Ran''s side.


    The next moment, a man in formal clothes came out of the car with an umbrella and hurried towards Gu ran.


    Gu ran hurriedly hid under his umbrella.


    The man opened the door of the co driver''s seat for her. Until she sat in the car, he bypassed the body, took his umbrella and sat in the car.


    Mu Si Ran''s action of opening the door was frozen there.


    The rain came in through the half open door.


    It''s a little cold on the steep side face of Mu Si ran.


    He closed the door.


    The movement is a little stiff.


    After the car body, a rapid whistle sounded.


    The red light stops and the green light comes on.


    Musran returned to his senses.


    Suddenly deep eyes, restore the past indifference and calm.


    As if nothing had happened just now.


    Stepping on the accelerator, the car galloped away like a strong wind, splashing layers of arrogant waves.


    The car passed the black Bentley


    But he never glanced at the girl in the Bentley... As if he and her were just strangers until now!

 Chapter 368

    ¡­¡­


    Bentley


    Gu ran stared at the shadow of the car that had just passed them quickly.


    In a trance, she seemed to see him


    Even a few seconds at a glance, she could be sure that it was him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yang Chengyu wiped Gu Ran''s long wet hair and asked her.


    Gu ran took back his sight, looked back, shook his head, "nothing... Nothing..."


    "All wet..."


    Yang Chengyu gently wiped it for Gu ran.


    "Thank you..."


    Gu ran thanked him, took the dry towel in his hand and smiled, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Well..."


    Yang Chengyu didn''t insist and returned the towel to her.


    Gu ran and Yang Chengyu are more like friends than lovers. They are friends who respect each other like guests.


    However, how did the two get ready to enter the palace of marriage?


    The reason is probably clear to only two parties.


    "In the evening, a friend gave me a dust reception. He said he wanted to see my bride to be. Do you want to go together?"


    Yang Chengyu asked her.


    He has always respected her opinion.


    "Good friend?"


    Gu ran asked, without too much hesitation, nodded, "OK, what time?"


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, I''ll pick you up at home."


    "OK, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mu Si ran, who was on his way to the hospital, also received a call from his brother Tang Xiao.


    "Say something and fart!"


    Mu Si ran answered the phone in a tone that was not kind at all.


    "Oh! Is this dynamite? Who offended Dean Mu at noon? "


    Mu Si ran opened his mouth and Tang Xiao recognized his unhappy mood.


    "Less nonsense!"


    Mu Si ran looked very impatient, "I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    "Hello! I''ve been transferred back from city a for more than half a year. You don''t put one. You haven''t invited me to a meal. How can you live in your heart? "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Tonight at the emperor''s palace, I made an appointment with my friend who came back from abroad. Hi Ge, you pay the bill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I dare say so much. This bastard just wants him to pay the bill.


    He''s a great young master of the Tang family. He can''t even afford a single order?


    Obviously, this guy just wanted to blackmail him a few money.


    Today''s order, four zeros must not run away.


    "I see."


    Mu Si ran readily agreed.


    "Then come early!"


    "Not early."


    Mu Si ran took a look at the road conditions through the rearview mirror and hit a left turn indicator. "There is an important operation in the afternoon. I don''t know what time I have to be busy. If I don''t get there, hang the list under my name."


    "That''s no good. You have to get it before 12 o''clock. You don''t have to do it until brothers! Hung up -- "


    Tang Xiao finished and hung up the phone without waiting for Mu Si ran to answer.


    Mu Si ran took down the Bluetooth headset and didn''t take Tang Xiao''s threatening words to heart.


    Anyway, Ya shouted to break off the relationship in three days. He was used to it!


    The front of the car swung and drove directly into the parking lot of the hospital


    At night, at eleven¡ª¡ª


    After Mu Si ran got off the operating table, he went straight to the emperor''s palace.


    Nothing else. After getting off the operating table, I found that my mobile phone was about to be blown up by the bastard Tang Xiao.


    Fifty eight missed calls.


    Lethal calls don''t work so hard.


    Finally, he repeatedly received more than ten text messages from him.


    The content is basically the same.


    "If you don''t come to the Imperial Palace, you must regret it."


    "Are you coming or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a series of deadly reminders.


    Mu Si ran didn''t finish reading it. He turned it over with his fingers and closed it directly.


    He changed his clothes, went out of the hospital and drove directly to the imperial palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu siran called Tang Xiao at the gate of the imperial palace.


    "What box number?"


    Ask him crisp.


    "Coming? 4012£¡ Hurry up. "


    Before Tang Xiao''s voice fell, Mu Si ran had already hung up the phone.


    He walked into the elevator and went upstairs.


    The door of 4012 was pushed open respectfully by the waiter from the outside.


    Mousse walked in calmly.


    "Mu Shao! This way -- "


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Tang Xiao calling him.


    Mu Si ran looked at the sound and saw not Tang Xiao... But Gu ran sitting near him!!


    And Gu ran was looking at him.


    Between their four eyes, their eyes were in a trance at the same time, and they were stunned for several seconds.


    Mu Si Ran''s faint eyes coagulated her.


    The white dress in the daytime was replaced by a light purple knee length skirt.


    Light purple, pick people.


    Wearing on her Anna''s charming body, it is unspeakable noble and elegant.


    It seems a little out of place with the noisy box room.


    Mu Si ran withdrew his eyes.


    Deep eyes, no half ripples.


    He walked towards her.


    Suddenly, I understood the meaning of Tang Xiao''s words in the text message.


    Gu ran didn''t expect Mu Si ran to come straight to him as soon as he entered the door.


    She is not ready for him.


    Suddenly, she was more or less caught off guard. She was flustered and covered at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu ran didn''t expect Mu Si ran to come straight to him as soon as he entered the door.


    She is not ready for him.


    Suddenly, she was more or less caught off guard. She was flustered and covered at the bottom of her eyes.


    But unexpectedly


    Mu Si ran skipped her directly, went to Tang Xiao and sat down calmly on his left.


    Gu ran was in a trance


    My heart fell instantly, as if... Accompanied by some kind of lost emotion.


    Obviously, I think too much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As if he had noticed the abnormality of Gu ran beside him, Yang Chengyu held her hand and asked her with concern.


    Found her little hand, a cold.


    "You look very bad."


    Gu ran shook his head, "it''s all right..."


    "When did you come back?"


    Suddenly, a calm and slightly cold question sounded not far from her left.


    The tone is casual and indifferent. It seems that it''s just a casual question.


    Gu ran was stunned and looked at the man on the left of Tang Xiao.


    Mu Si ran didn''t look at her.


    He just lowered his head, leaned on the back of the sofa and smoked his cigarette carelessly.


    His cold side face, hidden in the dark light, half bright and half dark, set off his fierce facial features more and more three-dimensional.


    Between his slender fingers, there was a long cigarette.


    The red spark was bright and dark, and the curl of smoke rose slowly, blurring his steep face.


    After two years of absence, his temperament became more and more restrained.


    The feeling of being secretive covered his cold temperament with a layer of mystery.


    No doubt


    This man is more mature and introverted than before.


    Also more, let young women chase the charm.


    Gu ranming''s moving water eyes skimmed the ripples of the dream.


    "I''ve been back for some time."


    She answered calmly.


    There doesn''t seem to be much emotional floating on the surface.


    Yang Chengyu was surprised, "do you know him?"


    Gu ran wanted to answer, but he was robbed by Mu Si ran, "I''m her brother, Mu Si ran."


    Then he got up and politely stretched out his right hand to Yang Chengyu across Tang Xiao.


    Yang Chengyu was surprised. He smiled and shook hands with mu siran. "I don''t seem to have seen it at the engagement ceremony."


    "Too busy."


    Mu Si Ran''s answer was light and concise.


    Put your hands back and take your seat.


    There was a relaxed mood on the steep face.


    It seems that the appearance of Gu ran and his fiance did not affect his mood.


    "Well, let me formally introduce you, my brother, mu siran, doctor Mu da."


    Tang Xiao naturally felt the strange atmosphere between them and pulled ramus ran to introduce him to Yang Chengyu.


    "This is Yang Chengyu, a famous psychologist who has just returned from the United States. He is also a doctor! Go with me! "


    Mu Si ran nodded faintly at Yang Chengyu.


    "This... Doesn''t need my introduction? Cheng Yu''s fiancee and assistant, Gu ran! Your sister... "


    Tang Xiao deliberately emphasized the word "your sister" very clearly.


    It sounds like there are some elements of swearing in it.


    Mu Si stared at him coldly.


    Tang Xiao is a little more interesting.


    Gu ran seems to be a little uncomfortable with this atmosphere.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Excuse me."


    She finished, got up and walked out.


    Mu Si''s charming eyes sank.


    This girl... Has changed!


    When did that arrogant, self willed and casual little girl know how to treat people so politely?


    Somehow, it was clear that she had changed for the better, but it happened that his heart suddenly burned like a fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Gu ran came to the emperor''s palace, he never thought he would meet mu siran here.


    Suddenly, she was caught off guard.


    Gu ran pushed open the door of the single bathroom, went in and closed the door. It was too late to lock it, but suddenly, the door was pushed from the outside.


    The tall figure stepped in, and the door slammed shut, followed by the sound of locking.


    Gu ran stared at Mu Si ran who suddenly broke in in front of him. He still didn''t know why. He couldn''t figure out the situation. He even suspected that he had gone to the wrong bathroom, "you... What are you doing?"


    Mu Si ran approached her at random.


    The space in the bathroom is not big.


    Especially after Mu Si ran came in, the tall and straight figure, full of coercion, approached her. For a moment, the whole space became more and more narrow and crowded, which made her almost out of breath.


    "Mu... Mu siran..."


    Gu ran was forced to step back by him.


    The little head raised, Xiumei screwed up unhappily and stared at him in shame, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Si ran Shuer stretched out his hand and buckled her chin.


    The strength between the fingers is not light at all.


    Gu ran was startled.


    She could clearly feel the chilling anger in him.


    Is he angry?


    What is he angry about?


    "You let go of me!! It hurts me! "


    Gu ran struggled angrily in his big hand.


    Two small hands struggled to grasp him, clasped his big hands, and his small body twisted left and right, just trying to break away from his shackles.


    "Asshole..."


    Gu ran was sweating all over, but still fruitless.

 Chapter 369

    Her little strength is not this guy''s opponent at all!


    Even the more she struggled, the harder her big hand shackled her.


    Gu Ran is a stubborn woman. The more he doesn''t let go, the more she struggles.


    Knowing that she couldn''t earn it, she just didn''t give up and had to fight him to the end.


    Just looking at her good girl''s appearance, mu siran really thought she had changed, but he didn''t want to. In less than minutes, the little girl showed her fox nature!


    Mu Si ran stretched out his ape arm and, without saying a word, surrounded her restless little willow waist with a strong hand.


    Overbearing shackled her in his arms, his strong chest did not leave any cracks against her gentle and delicate body, loaded her on the cold wall behind, and did not allow her to move for half a minute.


    "You let go of me!!"


    Gu ran was already tired and panting.


    Dripping sweet sweat seeped down from her forehead and wet her temples.


    The hair stained with sweat stuck to Gu Ran''s slightly immature cheek. Coupled with her cold and arrogant expression, it had a few different amorous feelings.


    Mu Si ran narrowed his deep eyes.


    The sexual throat rolled and asked her hoarsely, "Why are you here?"


    Gu ran felt that he asked this question inexplicably. She struggled in his big hand like a petite protest, and responded to him with chagrin, "why can''t I be here? I came to deal with my fiance''s good friend. Is there anything strange? "


    "Deal with your fiance''s good friends?"


    Mu Si Ran''s eyebrows were lifted, his black eyes tightened, and a cold smile appeared between his thin lips. His little hand clasped Gu Ran''s chin more and more tightened, "I never knew you Miss Gu were so reasonable and would know how to deal with other people''s friends!"


    Will the arrogant, lonely and cold Gu Xiaosan be willing to accept people who have nothing to do with her?


    At that time, he had no such charm, but now... Obviously, this woman has imperceptibly changed a lot for the man named Yang Chengyu.


    Obviously, he had no reason and qualification to be angry, but he was still on fire.


    Gu ran understood the sarcasm in his words and broke off his hand shackled to his chin, "people will change! It depends on who you are. "


    She said indifferently. The arrogance in her eyes was clearly Gu Xiaosan, who was arrogant two years ago.


    Mu Si ran narrowed his deep eyes.


    good point!


    It depends on who


    "Doctor mu, this is the women''s room. Should you avoid it?"


    Gu ran grabbed the big hand branded on his waist.


    The palm of her hand was burning like a fire, which made her sweat constantly.


    I just feel that the air around me is a lot hotter.


    "What part of your body haven''t I seen?"


    I didn''t expect Mu Si ran to ask so shamelessly.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu ran became red in the face.


    "You are shameless!!"


    Gu ran was even more annoyed at the thought that he said it so easily and casually two years ago.


    Reach out and push him.


    But I don''t know. What Mu Si ran said was the provocative little affair before that night.


    Xu Shi Mu Si relaxed a little and was pushed by her, but he took two steps back.


    But the arm holding her waist did not mean to loosen at all.


    Gu ran was also held by him and staggered forward until he stood firm. His crimson face was close to his strong chest.


    Through his thin shirt, he felt the warmth from his body, and Gu Ran''s cheeks became more and more red and hot.


    She quickly picked up her face and stared at him in shame, "what do you want? I''m going to the bathroom. Are you still going to watch? "


    Mu Si suddenly loosened Gu Ran''s waist.


    But he still didn''t mean to go out. He leaned back and pulled out a cigarette.


    "Pa -" the lighter made a metal collision sound, and the flames sprang up. Mu Si ran took the cigarette and sent the cigarette end to him.


    The curl of smoke slowly rose and went away, blurred his dark eyes like a well.


    He breathed out a sexy breath of smoke from his nose. His head was slightly low. His magnetic voice seemed to casually ask Gu ran, "are you well?"


    He asked about her mental illness.


    Gu ran was surprised. He would suddenly ask himself this.


    Is this a concern in disguise?


    Quickly, Gu ran gave up the idea in his heart.


    What if it''s concern? For him, it''s just an obligation to be a brother!


    "All right, all right."


    "Well..."


    Musran gave a deep thought.


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door outside. Yang Chengyu''s concerned voice came in from the outside, "Xiao ran, are you okay?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Yang Chengyu to come to her suddenly.


    She took a flustered look at the man leaning on the door, smoking leisurely.


    Mu Si ran seemed to notice her eyes, stood straight, picked his eyebrows, and asked her, "shall I go out?"


    He said it seriously and turned around to unlock it.


    "No!!"


    Gu ranfei rushed over and grabbed his arm from behind.


    She bet this guy did it on purpose!!


    He''s going out. What will Yang Chengyu think when he sees her inside?


    This bastard!!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Gu ran flew up, Mu Si ran turned around and grabbed her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "You..."


    Gu ran looked up at him.


    "Xiao ran?"


    "I''m... I''m..."


    Gu ran replied hurriedly.


    Mu Si Ran''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and deliberately vomited smoke on her small face. Her deep eyes were full of provocation.


    The big hand around her waist increased its strength, lowered its voice and warned, "if you dare to move around again, I don''t know what I''ll do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao ran, are you okay?"


    Yang Chengyu asked her outside.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Ran is busy.


    Mu Si ran coughed a few times because of the smell of tobacco in her breath.


    "I think you haven''t come out yet. I think something''s wrong with you."


    "No, I''ll be right away!"


    Gu ran replied again.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Mu Si ran ask her coldly in her ear, "I''m afraid he knows my existence?"


    Gu ran panicked for a second and straightened his face before answering him, "it''s not good for anyone to see us like this?"


    "I don''t care."


    He lifted his lips lightly, "but what about you?"


    Gu Ran''s face changed slightly, but before she could answer, Mu Si ran gave Gu ran a domineering wet kiss and covered it without warning.


    I heard Yang Chengyu''s voice outside, "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    "... HMM."


    Gu ran didn''t expect Mu Si ran to kiss himself suddenly.


    The strong smell of tobacco in his mouth, with some bitterness, spread into her sandalwood mouth in an instant.


    The hot and humid tip of her tongue went deep into her sandalwood mouth and went straight to her throat.


    It made Gu ran very uncomfortable.


    But unfortunately, I can''t shout loudly.


    Mu Si Ran is intentional!!


    Deliberately torture her and bully her.


    She didn''t dare to shout, so she tangled and teased in her mouth wantonly.


    Gu ran struggled angrily, but he couldn''t get rid of his imprisonment.


    And the rude kiss on the lips became more and more fierce and crazy.


    White teeth bite on her soft Cherry / lips without half pity.


    Gu Ran''s hair was frightened with pain. He put his small hand on his chest and pushed him with all his strength, "you... Let go of me..."


    Gu Ran''s voice was still vague under mu siran''s kiss.


    Mu Si ran had no intention of letting go of her when he thought that Yang Chengyu was still waiting for her outside.


    The more she cared, the more he wanted to beg for more.


    The slender fingers grabbed her jaw, pried her small mouth to the most open, and the root of her tongue rushed in overbearing, rolled her little lilac tongue, and then entangled and sucked it wantonly.


    "Well..."


    Gu ran was completely suffocated by his torture.


    The little mouth was open, occupied by him and couldn''t be closed.


    The glittering and translucent silver thread slipped from the corner of his mouth, but was quickly held / sucked by Mu Si ran.


    This seemingly casual little action seemed to drain Gu Ran''s strength in an instant, which made her completely overwhelmed. Her legs were soft, so she could only collapse in his arms and let him sweep on his Cherry / lips.


    Mu Si doesn''t know how long he kissed her


    From the rude deep kiss like a rainstorm at first, to the gentle shallow kiss gradually... But she never got half a response.


    He was probably annoyed. As soon as he reached out, he rudely pushed Gu ran away from his arms without half pity and reluctance.


    "Boring..."


    He commented.


    Gu ran was pushed back by him and staggered for two small steps, but he still got his humiliating evaluation. His heart hurt and his anger ran up.


    She kept wiping her lips with her wrists, which had just been swept by him.


    Until the red lips were wiped with blood, she didn''t intend to stop at all.


    "You''re boring, I''m disgusting!!"


    Mu Si looked at her coldly and scraped her lips.


    I also listened coldly to her evaluation of the kiss just now.


    Mou Ren, deeply trapped, looked gloomy, looked at her coldly, "can''t you get out?"


    He asked.


    The sound has no temperature.


    Gu ran frowned.


    He glared at him with annoyance, then passed him, opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    The door of the bathroom was taken by her and covered everything inside.


    Mu Si leaned loosely on the door panel, a little decadent.


    Outside the door, there was a conversation between Gu ran and Yang Chengyu.


    Nothing more than some concerned words, which annoyed mousran.


    Take out the cigarette and light it


    Until the footsteps of the two people outside the door gradually disappeared, mousran calmly came out of the women''s bathroom.


    He didn''t even understand why he wanted to hide. Since he didn''t even want to give them a blessing, shouldn''t he just go out in front of Yang Chengyu?


    Oh! Frankly, I''m not afraid to embarrass her?!


    Mu Si ran didn''t go back to the box again. He went directly to the lobby on the first floor to swipe his card to pay the bill.


    Then, without greeting, he came out of the imperial palace.


    In the half month since then, Mu Si ran never saw Gu ran again.


    Today¡ª¡ª


    Mu siran is busy approving all kinds of application documents.


    Suddenly, the private cell phone at hand rang.


    The call was from Si Nian.


    He picked it up.


    "Brother..."


    "Yes."


    Musran gave a deep thought.


    The pen in his hand still didn''t stop.


    "Don''t be late for dinner in South Beauty at seven in the evening."


    Tonight is another family dinner once a week.


    Mu Si ran frowned, "what''s good to eat outside?"


    "Dad entertained the guests."


    "Who?"


    "Brother Cheng Yu."


    The brush in Mu Si Ran''s hand paused.


    In the next moment, continue to bow your head to approve the document.


    There were no waves on his steep face.

 Chapter 370

    He heard Si Nian continue, "however, brother Cheng Yu seems to have something temporary and won''t come, so only Xiao ran came alone."


    The latter sentence is the focus of Si Nian.


    Mu Si ran threw the pen in his hand and leaned lazily against the back of the big class chair. "He has a big shelf."


    Si Nian heard it.


    His brother is running a bank!


    "Brother, if you are going to have an emergency or surgery, will you choose to eat as promised or save people first? He broke the appointment only when he had something urgent and related to human life! Human psychologists are also doctors and can save people''s lives! Don''t run on others! "


    "Musnian, are you preaching me now?"


    Mu Si Ran''s tone cooled down.


    Si Nian said, "OK, I''m too lazy to talk to you. In short, you mustn''t be late!"


    "Look again."


    Mu Si Ran''s answer was ambiguous.


    "What do you want to see again?"


    The beautiful Meifeng of Si Nian frowned. "Don''t use surgery as an excuse. I''ve called the hospital patrol to ask. You didn''t have surgery today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran ignored his troublesome sister and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran was really late for dinner in the evening.


    On a big table, the two families all arrived, leaving him alone.


    Within half an hour of the rain, he called his son no less than 20 times. As a result, no one answered.


    "The child..."


    The rain couldn''t help complaining, "the more you grow up, the less sensible you are! Don''t look at the occasion today! "


    "Sister yuluo, don''t hurry. It doesn''t matter if he''s not from his own family. He''ll be too busy!"


    Xinlan is busy coming out to make a round.


    "It''s my family. Yes, but rensaner finally came back and wanted to have a good meal. As a result, this guy still played with me!! It''s really going to piss me off! "


    I don''t say it''s OK. As soon as I say it, the rain falls and gets on fire again.


    "When the rain falls, Mommy, let him go! Anyway, there are opportunities after dinner. "


    Gu ran also hurriedly took a sentence.


    "Let''s have dinner and wait for the bastard!"


    Mu Beicheng was obviously annoyed, so he motioned the waiter in the box to prepare the dishes.


    Just then, when the box door was opened, he saw Mu Si ran walking in from the outside.


    Today, he is wearing a light classic shirt.


    Without a tie, the two buttons under the collar are loose at will, revealing a small piece of wheat colored skin. There is a bit more uninhibited publicity in the heavy and restrained temperament.


    The black elegant trousers wrapped his long straight legs and made his tall body more and more straight.


    Compared with two years ago, there is no doubt that this man... Is more attractive!


    It''s the kind of sex / feeling that grows gradually with the precipitation of time!


    It is also deep and steady that young people do not have.


    He smiled and greeted and apologized to everyone in the box one by one. His words and deeds showed the unique self-restraint of a mature man.


    "Uncle Gu, I didn''t mean to be late. I happened to meet an emergency before I left. The doctor below was too busy to come over, so I had to stand in the way for a while."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! That''s the most important thing! Sit down and eat! "


    Gu Heng greeted Mu Si ran and sat down.


    Mu Si ran sat down and looked at Gu ran, who was sitting opposite him.


    "What? Haven''t seen you for two years? "


    Mousran did it on purpose.


    I guess she was still angry with him about the Imperial Palace less than half a month ago.


    She has always had a bad temper, especially in front of him.


    "Brother."


    Gu ran called.


    No expression.


    "What are you doing? See your brother''s attitude is not good! "


    Heart blue scolded her.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t scold her. This attitude is better than before! At least I''m willing to cry now, right? Three sons? "


    Mu Si ran asked her with a smile.


    The sound of "three children", with a slightly raised tone, caught Gu Ran''s ears and made her feel a little ill intentioned.


    She smiled, straightened herself and hit him back without showing weakness, "brother, I was not sensible two years ago. Now I am sensible. Naturally, I won''t be so reckless and blind as before, do you think so?"


    Reckless and blind??


    Look, what a summary of the actions and thoughts crazy about love two years ago!


    It was as if he heard the subtle smell of gunpowder between the two people. The rain hurried out to round the scene, "all right, let''s talk while eating. San''er, tell me about you. Everyone looks round when others come back to the United States. Why are they getting thinner and thinner when they come to you? Although you girls are popular to lose weight, you can''t lose weight like that, right? It''s better for girls to be fat. Come on, eat more... "


    Rain fell and kept bringing vegetables to Gu Xiaosan.


    Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes looked at Gu ran without trace.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. The girl has really lost a lot of weight.


    Holding her waist that night, I felt that it would break in my hand at any time.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes sank. "How did Yang Chengyu raise you? The more you raise, the thinner you become! "


    Gu ranjiang.


    Raise?


    "You think I''m a pet?"


    "San''er, don''t you understand that? If a man wants to love a woman, he will really keep his woman as a pet. Now he wants to change my brother to see if he doesn''t keep you fat! Definitely raise you like a pet pig! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secretary read a sentence, which made the elders laugh.


    Gu ran was embarrassed.


    Mu Si ran, with a gloomy face, scolded his sister in a cool voice, "do you think your brother is a breeder? Talk a lot! "


    Pet pig?


    Thanks to her.


    But somehow, Mu Si ran unconsciously overlapped the white fat pig in Hunyuan with Gu ran in front of him... Suddenly he felt


    Pet pigs are not so cute!


    "Xiao ran, next time Cheng Yu has time, let him have dinner with us! After all, we will all be a family. "


    It was Mu Beicheng who spoke.


    "OK, next time."


    Gu ran promised.


    The rain looked at Gu ran and suddenly sighed, "how time flies! I still remember when our three sons were born. You see, now they are all grown up and are about to get married... "


    "Isn''t it!"


    Heart blue is also busy.


    Unexpectedly, the rain quickly turned the topic, and the spearhead pointed to his son, "you, you are not good, you are old, and you don''t find a daughter-in-law for your mother! Look at Xiao ran. He''s ten years younger than you. He''s getting married. Are you ashamed? Don''t let the children go to school and you haven''t got a family yet! "


    Gu ran listened to the nagging of the rain, and his eyes involuntarily swept to the opposite Mu Si ran.


    I still remember two years ago, he said he was going to get married with Yu Meng, but as a result, there was no trend in two years. Later, after listening to Si Nian, I learned that the two broke up. As for the reason, I don''t know.


    And she didn''t ask much.


    For two years, she even stubbornly did not allow anyone to mention this man to her... But the more she wanted to forget, in fact... The more firmly she remembered!


    "Mom..."


    Mu Si ran shouted.


    "Why?"


    Yuluo thought his son would complain about himself again.


    But he heard Mu Si ran say, "didn''t you say you wanted to introduce Aunt Zhang''s daughter to me last time? When will you have free time? Make an appointment. "


    He said this in a tone that didn''t feel like a deliberate mention.


    When the rain fell, he was stunned and couldn''t slow down his son''s 360 degree turn.


    "Mom?"


    Mu Si ran reminded her.


    The rain came back, and a face suddenly smiled like a flower, thinking that his son had finally enlightened.


    "Well, well, as long as you have time, mom will ask her out for you right away! Or tomorrow at noon, don''t you think? "


    "... yes."


    Gu ran Ming''s moving water eyes were in a trance.


    He bit his red lips, didn''t speak, just bowed his head and continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Mu Si ran returned to his villa where he lived alone.


    It''s rare that he came in humming a tune.


    Before turning on the light, sister-in-law Li thought there was a singing thief at home! It was their young master.


    "Are you in a good mood today? What makes you so happy? "


    Sister Li smiled and went to pick up the coat in his hand.


    Mu Si ran then restrained his look of joy.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about."


    He refused to admit it.


    Untie the metal buttons on the sleeves, and then untie several buttons under the neck. Suddenly, it seems to think of something and ask sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law Li, do you know where to buy a pet pig?"


    "Pet pig?"


    Sister-in-law Li was suspicious. "There should be a pet market for this thing. Why did the young master suddenly ask about this?"


    "Go and buy one tomorrow!"


    "... keep it?"


    Sister Li''s chin is falling to the ground.


    "Choose the white fat one."


    Mu Si ran told me.


    "... oh."


    "If you are in a bad mood, you can kill it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Li was completely dumb.


    "I''m kidding."


    Mu Si ran patted sister-in-law Li on the shoulder, smiled and went upstairs.


    Sister-in-law Li looked at Mu Si Ran''s back and was very sure that something must have happened to make him happy today.


    What can make the young master of their family so happy?


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, Mu Si ran finished washing, changed his formal clothes and went downstairs.


    When I entered the hall, I saw sister-in-law Li feeding milk with a white pig in her arms.


    The little pig is almost the size of a palm head. Its skin is pure white and shows some tender pink. It''s pretty human.


    To tell you the truth, suddenly there was an extra pig at home. Mousran was still a little uncomfortable.


    Although the pig is so small that it has almost no sense of existence.


    "Young master, what do you think of this teacup pig?"


    Sister Li held the pig in her arms and asked mu siran with a smile.


    It seems that she likes it very much.


    Mu Si ran twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "... OK."


    Suddenly, I regret the decision I made on impulse yesterday.


    "Sister Li, can a pig eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, just ask."


    Seeing sister-in-law Li''s uncomfortable appearance, Mu Si was determined to give up the idea.


    Suddenly, sister-in-law Li smiled happily, "young master, give the pig a name! It doesn''t have a name yet. "


    name?


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows, and suddenly Gu Ran''s childish face sounded.


    "Gu San?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, no, it''s too obvious.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly changed his mouth, "junior?"


    It still seems obvious.

 Chapter 371

    "Old three!"


    Finally, it was settled, "it''s the third!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Li was speechless.


    "Young master, are you sure you call it ''old three''?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran nodded with satisfaction and turned into the restaurant.


    Sister Li finally figured it out.


    This pig has something to do with Miss Gu.


    In the morning, Mu Si Ran''s phone was about to burst by his mother.


    As a result, without his son''s response, yuluo simply killed him directly in the dean''s office.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t expect his mother to be nailed on the board this time.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Just say, go or not at noon today!!"


    Rain fell and asked his son seriously.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to go. I''m really busy today. There''s another one later..."


    "Call your assistant in!"


    Yuluo didn''t wait for his son to finish talking, so he pressed the internal phone and called mu siran''s assistant in.


    "Xiao Qin, show me your Dean''s worksheet today!"


    Xiao Qin looked at Mu Si ran in embarrassment, "this..."


    "What? As the wife of the former dean and the mother of the current Dean, I can''t let you do such a thing? "


    Seeing that Xiao Qin was not happy, he had to put up a shelf when the rain fell.


    "No... not..."


    Xiao Qin was gloomy and ready to get mu siran''s worksheet.


    "Well, mom, I admit, I have nothing important to do this noon, but... I won''t go to the blind date."


    "No?"


    The rain was so angry that he almost didn''t carry his breath. He yelled at his son angrily, "you bastard!! Did you ask for it last night? Ah? If you don''t tell me, will your mother take the initiative to ask someone out? If you don''t go when you have an appointment, do you have to lick your mother''s face to apologize and say that my son doesn''t look up to your daughter and doesn''t even want to see her? Ah? Why did you say I gave birth to an unfilial son like you!! "


    When the rain fell, he would cry.


    Mu Si ran had a headache.


    He rubbed his temples and was completely defeated. "OK, mom, can''t I go?"


    "Oh, you said so!! My good son... "


    Rain fell and said excitedly pecked a kiss of maternal love on his son''s forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few seconds, the unfilial son in her mouth became a good son.


    This variable is so fast that people can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Mom, if it does, does your son cheat a girl?"


    Mu Si ran said, lifting his left leg and laughing at himself.


    The rain fell and the smile on his face froze.


    Soon, he picked up his smile with some heartache, "what do you think? It''s not easy to find a good man like you in this world! "


    ¡­¡­


    The noon blind date meeting was settled.


    "Don''t forget, son! Italian western restaurant, 12 o''clock, punctual for the appointment! "


    Before the rain fell, he was still telling his son.


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry. You''ll be there on time."


    Mu Si ran promised again and again.


    After sending my mother away, I didn''t think much. I directly dialed Tang Xiao''s phone.


    "Invite you to dinner at noon!"


    "Where?"


    "Yifu."


    "Two old men, what western restaurant to go to!"


    "Cut the crap and arrive on time at twelve! You can''t even break the appointment! "


    "Hello..."


    Tang Xiao still doesn''t know the situation.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Si ran directly interrupted him, "I''ll ask Xiao Qin to send you a suit later. You''ll come to the appointment in that suit."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    The answer to Tang Xiao was the busy tone of "Dudu". Mu Si ran ignored him and hung up the phone directly.


    Soon, the assistant was called in.


    "Buy me a suit and send it to Tang Xiao. He''s about the same size as me."


    Then, Mu Si ran explained the style to his assistant.


    After listening, the assistant was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    This style


    "Not yet?"


    Mousran gave her a warning glance.


    Xiao Qin then recovered and nodded again and again, "yes, yes... I''ll go now..."


    As a result


    Soon, Mu Si ran received a call from Tang Xiao.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Xiao roared at the other end of the phone.


    "You''re fucking playing with me, aren''t you? What crap did you have sent me? You let me wear this to dinner?? Shit! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran felt that his eardrums were about to be broken by him.


    Tang Xiao was still yelling on the other end of the phone. Mu siran simply pulled the phone away and let him roar enough first.


    About five minutes later, he felt that the other end of the phone finally stopped roaring. Mousran picked up the microphone again.


    "Jianghu emergency, you see what to do!"


    After saying that, Mu Si ran hung up the phone neatly.


    Before the disconnection, Tang Xiao scolded angrily, "SH / it!!"


    Twelve noon.


    Mu Si ran arrived as scheduled.


    The girl he was dating was really as his mother described: red lips and white teeth, transparent skin color, young and beautiful eyebrows with a smile.


    In a word, she is a rare beauty!


    However, Mu Si ran felt as if he was suffering from face blindness. No matter how beautiful a woman was, he was just a vague image in his mind and couldn''t remember deeply.


    The two people greeted and took their seats. After introducing themselves, Mu Si ran went straight to the topic without politeness.


    "Shanshan, actually, I''m coming back for a blind date with some personal purpose. I think we may live a lifetime in the future, right? So I''m not going to hide it from you. "


    Mu Si ran shouted very affectionately, making the girl opposite blush in an instant.


    "Well, you said..."


    Shanshan nodded shyly.


    "Actually, I have a girlfriend, but my mother doesn''t agree!"


    The girl''s face changed slightly, but she still kept smiling, "what about you? What do you think? As long as you are willing to end your relationship with your girlfriend, in fact... I... I think I can accept it. "


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran was filled with emotion. If he wanted to say anything, he heard Tang Xiao call him.


    "Mu Shao!!"


    Mu Si ran looked back


    Looking at Tang Xiao, who was coming towards him with a black face, almost burst into laughter.


    A good brother deserves to be a good brother!


    He was wearing a tight shirt with big red and dotted with small broken flowers. There was a purple bow tie at the neck and a light red tight pants under it. The trouser legs were curled and decorated with some small yellow broken flowers. It just echoed with the little broken flowers on the shirt. Don''t mention how coquettish and energetic!


    Mousran''s sexual / sensual lip angle, unnaturally smoked twice.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on this'' challenging ''man.


    Of course, it also includes Tang Shanshan sitting opposite mushran.


    To tell the truth, Mu Si ran really had the impulse for a second to pretend that he didn''t know the man.


    But this impulse was dispelled by him in the next second.


    He stood up and waved to Tang Xiao with a very gentle smile, "this way..."


    Then, I heard him introduce to Tang Shanshan, "Shanshan, this is my girlfriend, Tang Xiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao stumbled and almost fell.


    This guy, originally let himself dress so Niang bubble to save the scene, just for this move.


    Shit!!


    "Come on, Xiao Xiao, let me introduce you. This is Shanshan who will marry me in the future! In the future, when Shanshan has children, we won''t have to worry about family succession. "


    Mu Si ran took Tang Xiao''s hand and sat him down, saying something serious.


    Tang Xiao''s hand, which was held by Mu Si ran, was shaking badly all the time.


    The smile on my face


    Twisted like... A lump of cow dung!!


    Tang Shanshan didn''t seem to expect that things would develop like this.


    A gentle face can''t hang, from the initial smile to the expressionless face at this moment.


    Looking at Tang Xiao across the street, I even feel... Nauseous!


    No matter how handsome, you can''t hide the vulgarity of dressing character!!


    "Mr. mu... Mr. mu, I think you may have misunderstood something..."


    Tang Shanshan seems to have seen this picture for the first time, which is obviously difficult to accept.


    Two big men were tired of holding hands in front of her, which made her stomach swell badly.


    "What''s the matter? Shanshan, didn''t you just say you don''t dislike it? "


    Mu Si ran looked hurt. "Didn''t we just say it well?"


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    Tang Shanshan seemed to be really frightened. She grabbed her handbag and started to leave, "I... the marriage I want is not like this! Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first... "


    When she finished, she paused again, nodded politely to the two people and smiled awkwardly, "I wish you a long life together..."


    Mu Si ran thought it was time for the play to come to a grand finale... But he didn''t know


    Tang Xiao suddenly answered Tang Shanshan loudly, "thank you for your blessing!! We will love each other forever! "


    And then


    One side of the head, hugged the handsome face of Mu Si ran who had begun to be evil, and kissed him fiercely!!


    And it''s... French kiss


    From time to time, there were bursts of breathing sounds around. Tang Shanshan looked at the two big men kissing at a close distance and almost fainted.


    What is the purpose of Tang Xiao kissing mu siran?


    Hehe


    Perfect yourself and disgust others!!


    Of course, he must explain that he is definitely not gay / sexual love, even if it is gay / sexual love, he can''t raise half a silk of sexual interest to the bastard around him!!


    The only reason he kissed him was


    Just a blink of an eye, vaguely, as if, as if


    Saw Gu ran


    She just pushed the door and came in from the outside!


    This revenge is really cool!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran was almost angry with Tang Xiao''s kiss.


    After several fruitless struggles, he almost had to fist each other. Fortunately, Tang Xiao took the right time to loosen him.


    "Shit!"


    Mu Si ran burst out a rude remark.


    Touch your lips


    Broken!!


    Damn it

 Chapter 372

    He picked up the water cup at hand and took a big SIP with his head up. The water took a circle in his mouth and stopped.


    Because


    He saw them. Standing not far from them, he was staring at him and Tang Xiao''s... Gu ran!!


    Gu Ran''s expression was almost the same as that of Tang Shanshan who had just fled.


    Mousran stiffly swallowed the water in his throat


    That saliva feels more disgusting than swallowing a dead fly!


    Today''s play has verified the following sentence:


    I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end.


    Mousran put the water cup down.


    On his steep face, he had already restrained his look, "what are you looking at?"


    He looked calm, as if he hadn''t done anything just now.


    No, no! I didn''t do anything special!


    Gu ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so calm, as if he had just taken it for granted.


    Gu ran pursed his lips, and his heart seemed to be stabbed by something, some of which hurt faintly.


    However, she didn''t let herself show it. Learning from him, she smiled faintly, "it''s very novel to see a man kissing for the first time! Yes? Dare to do it and be afraid of being seen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smell of gunpowder is strong.


    "Sister in law!"


    Tang Xiao said hello to Gu ran, and got up and walked towards her.


    Looking at his exaggerated dress, Gu ran hurriedly stepped back and avoided him.


    "Gu Xiaosan!"


    Mousse suddenly shouted to her.


    I allow you to appear in front of me in two years, but I don''t allow you to be as thin as a dry firewood in two years! Dazzling!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was there for a moment and couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Si ran took a cigarette out of the long cigarette box, lit it and asked her, "what did you tell my mother about me and Tang Xiao?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    It turned out that she was here for this.


    Gu ran looked at him.


    The more serious he is, does it prove that there is really something between him and Tang Xiao?


    Suddenly, her heart was like a huge stone, which pressed her out of breath.


    Holding the little hand of the third in his arms, he couldn''t help tightening his strength slightly.


    "I didn''t mention it to your mother."


    Gu ran said truthfully.


    Mu Si ran spit out a cigarette ring and looked at her angrily, "what did my mother say you told her?"


    "No."


    Gu ran seemed a little anxious and hurriedly explained, "it''s Si Nianlai crying and complaining to me that you... Sex / taking / orientation is abnormal! Then I said the noon thing, i... I said I saw it, I was there. It''s that simple. I really haven''t mentioned it to Mommy rain. "


    "... oh."


    The Mu Si ran didn''t care and answered.


    Then, there is no then.


    He just kept smoking with his head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she explained so much, he just this light attitude? I''m not going to show a state or something?


    Gu ran felt teased by him. He held his breath in his throat and had no place to send it.


    Standing there, biting his lips and looking at him cold in the smoke, he was so cramped that he didn''t know what to do.


    I thought I''d just go, but I heard him ask, "do you think there''s something wrong with my sex / orientation?"


    He raised his eyes at some point.


    The dark deep eyes urgently locked her and asked.


    Gu Ran''s heart jumped


    Just being looked at by him, it feels as if the whole person is going to be absorbed into his eyes.


    For a long time


    She shook her head. "I don''t know, I''m not sure."


    How can she be sure?


    Whether two years ago or two years later, she never got his heart. What did she use to determine his sex / take / direction?


    Besides


    "What''s your sex / take / direction? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me?"


    Gu Ran''s words made Mu Si''s charming face sink, and the whole face was pulled down in an instant, just like the prelude to the rainstorm, which was terrible black.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Gu ran over with a rough / Lu''s hand.


    He grabbed the pig in her arms directly, didn''t look at it, and threw it on the sofa without pity, which made the poor third man pedal four short legs on the sofa and scream in protest.


    "What are you doing!!"


    Gu ran was dragged by him and fell into his arms. He angrily scolded him, "what if you fall to death?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t want to discuss this topic with her at all.


    The ape arm clasped her slender willow / waist with great strength, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Gu Xiaosan, I''ll tell you now that my sex / taking / orientation is not normal, but... I don''t mind making = = love with women!!"


    As Mu Si ran said, he actually took Gu Ran''s skirt seriously. With a rough / violent force, he "hissed -" and directly tore half of her silk skirt off.


    For a moment, half of Gu Ran''s Pink buttocks were exposed to the air.


    She was so frightened that she took a breath. Her little hand hurriedly covered her bare powder / hip, "are you crazy


    Mu Si Ran''s thick / Rudd seemed to be possessed. He ignored her struggle and protest. His long arm grabbed her small hand blocking her / upturned / hip, put it behind him, pulled the tie on the sofa, and tied her two small hands without saying a word.


    Gu ran panicked, "what are you doing? Mousran!! Are you crazy? "


    This bastard


    Do it again!!!


    Gu ran trembled with fear.


    His wrist was tied with a tie and he couldn''t move a penny, let alone earn it.


    Gu Ran''s little face turned red, and he didn''t know whether it was angry or ashamed.


    Mu Si ran held her thin / waist and forced her behind the sofa. Her strong body weighed on her delicate / soft body and directly resisted Gu ran.


    Even through his trousers and her skirt, Gu ran obviously felt the unusual heat.


    She gasped nervously, and her upper / lower body tilted back subconsciously, trying to keep an appropriate distance from him, "mousran, don''t mess around!!"


    Mousran gasped.


    The Adam''s apple of sex / sensation rolled, and the black eyes sank deeply, catching a layer of crimson love / tide.


    Holding Gu ran with his big hand, he allowed it to change all kinds of luring posture / potential in his palm.


    "Mu... Mu siran, don''t do this..."


    But he felt that he stared at his eyes and sank deeper and deeper


    "Have you received my letter to you?"


    He asked her suddenly.


    The voice is deep and dumb, outlined like a violin, thick and soul shaking.


    Hearing this, Gu ran felt a pain in his heart


    Biting his lower lip, he said in a cool voice, "received it. Don''t I reply?"


    Her voice... Still slightly trembling / trembling.


    "Don''t... don''t do this..."


    Gu Ran''s eyes were covered with a thin mist. He looked like a wounded kitten, "don''t do this to me! Mu Si ran - please... "


    However, the more she begged him, the more fierce mousran played / got.


    "Want to guard for that man?"


    He questioned her coldly.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu ran shook his head helplessly.


    Obviously, I want to escape from his play / play, but unfortunately, my body can''t stand his tease / play at all... "Oh..."


    She moaned wrongfully, and tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Mousran, I''m a woman about to get married!! You can''t do this to me!! "


    She screamed helplessly.


    Perhaps the word "marriage" completely stimulated Mu Si ran, and he suddenly made an effort


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran took a breath


    For a moment, she showed up in front of him.


    Gu ran felt ashamed and humiliated. His small body struggled to protest, and his tears were more and more severe.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Si Ran''s action of playing / playing has become more and more rampant.


    He was close to her ear and whispered vaguely, "what else are you holding when you''re so wet?"


    "You are shameless!!"


    Gu Ranhong scolded him.


    "But your body likes it, doesn''t it?"


    He smiled sarcastically and used strong words.


    "Who is better than Yang Chengyu?"


    He asked her in a dumb voice.


    "I don''t know - woo woo..."


    Gu ran answered him in a trembling voice, "I don''t know..."


    She really doesn''t know.


    Because she has no second man except this bird / beast man!!


    How could she know if Yang Chengyu was powerful?


    Obviously, Mu Si ran was very dissatisfied with her answer.


    "Why did you do this to me?"


    Gu Ranhong looked at him angrily.


    Mu Si ran looked at her hanging on her cheek, the string of tears... Heart, some pain.


    His eyes tightened a few times, but his words were cold and heartless, "just to make you... Difficult / embarrassing! Whether in front of me or the man named Yang Chengyu!!! "


    "You change / state!!"


    Gu Ran''s tears rolled down.


    In response to her, it was mu siran... Who wanted to move deeper.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..."


    Gu ran shouted humiliation.


    "That''s not up to you!!"


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ***


    This derailment night, it seems that no one expected that the final situation would become like this... When Mu Si ran released / released Gu ran in her body, the two people had rolled directly from the sofa onto the Persian carpet.


    Around, there was a pair of round eyes, staring at them for a moment.


    Who else but the ugly "old three"?!


    Mu Si ran really had another impulse to stew ya.


    He stepped back from Gu ran, got up and tidied up his clothes in an orderly manner.


    When Gu ran sat up, he had sorted himself up and down.


    Well dressed, standing there, calmly looking at a mess of Gu ran.


    And he can hardly see the trace of just love / love all over his body.


    Gu randeng felt even more humiliated.


    Her little hand was still tied by him. She struggled hard and couldn''t earn it.


    Look up and stare at him, "let go of me!!"


    Mu Si ran glanced at her deeply. In the next moment, he bent over and untied the tie on her wrist for her.


    Gu Ran''s hand was released


    "Pa -"

 Chapter 373

    A crisp slap fell steadily on Mu Si Ran''s cold face.


    He was obviously a little unexpected. Junyan was beaten to the right by her.


    But Gu ran felt that it was not enough. Tears flowed out like broken pearls. His little hand raised, and a slap almost fell down again. However, Mu Si ran tightly shackled her wrist.


    "Gu ran, I can understand the first time, but the second time... You are not qualified to teach me a lesson!!"


    Mu Si ran coldly shook her hand away.


    Gu Ran''s eyes were as red as rabbit eyes, "you are a strong / traitor!"


    Mu Si ran stood up.


    Lit a cigarette, looked down at her with a faint mockery, "but aren''t you cool?"


    "You are shameless!!"


    Gu ran sobbed at him.


    Looking at the tears on her cheeks, Mu Si ran was very upset.


    Why did he fuck her? Because I want her!


    Why insult her? I do not know! But the thought that she had already been engaged to other men when he was obsessed with it made him very upset.


    Not unwilling


    But... Really jealous!!


    "Get up, clean yourself up, and I''ll take you home!"


    Mu Si ran pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, pulled a pile of paper towels and threw them on Gu ran.


    Without another look at her, he went upstairs.


    Downstairs, he had a set of clean clothes in his hand.


    Gu ran packed himself up, sat on the sofa and covered himself with a pillow.


    If it hadn''t been for the scrapping of her skirt and underwear in front and back in the hands of musran, she would have gone home by herself when he went upstairs.


    The clothes were thrown at her impolitely and covered her head.


    Gu ran frowned and grabbed it unhappily.


    He looked at the clothes in his hand and was stunned.


    If she remembers correctly, these clothes... Seem to be her clothes two years ago!


    Why are you still here??


    She thought he should have thrown it away!


    Gu ran was stunned for several seconds, but he heard Mu Si Ran''s lukewarm way, "sister-in-law Li took it and said she was reluctant to throw it away!"


    Seeing Gu ran holding his clothes, he explained faintly, "the clothes are clean. Sister Li will wash them regularly and take them out to dry every week."


    Mu Si ran said, took a cigarette out again and smoked.


    Gu ran found that he smoked more frequently than two years ago!


    But these are not her business!


    He grabbed his clothes, didn''t even say thank you, and went directly to the public bathroom on the first floor to change his clothes.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Gu ran came out of the bathroom.


    Mu Si ran looked at her and was stunned for several seconds.


    Simple T-shirt with light blue washed jeans


    Suddenly, for a moment, it seemed to return to the summer that reflected her youth and innocence two years ago.


    She chased after him naively and obstinately, and shouted to him softly, "mousiran... Mousiran..."


    For him, look through the big iron gate of the school.


    He even clearly remembered her vigorous skill


    And when I stood outside the door, my heart tightened for her.


    At that time, she was wearing this dress


    And now? Now, is she still willing to cross the iron gate for him in this dress just to... See him.


    Think of the past bit by bit, just like an invisible hand holding his heart.


    Especially uncomfortable, and uncomfortable!


    He took a sharp puff of his cigarette and tried to numb the pain in his heart with the smell of tobacco.


    Now she is no longer the girl she was


    "Let''s go!"


    He said.


    Cigarette butts, heavily pressed out in the ashtray.


    Without another look at Gu ran behind him, he turned and walked out.


    "I''ll take a taxi back!"


    She said.


    Stand where you are and don''t move.


    Mu Si ran looked back at her. "Sending women home is the basic rule of gentlemen."


    Gu ran tugged at the corners of his mouth, "do strong / traitors deserve the name of a gentleman?"


    When she finished, she stopped pinching and walked to the porch.


    When I approached him


    But suddenly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was stopped by him and held him in his arms.


    His chin touched her hair and whispered, "every gentleman takes off his clothes like a rapist!! And... In bed, gentlemen and rapists, women obviously prefer the latter, and you... More!! Because of your body, I am always the most excited / excited when I am the most rude to you! "


    Mu Si Ran''s words made Gu ran blush in an instant.


    She pushed him in shame, "get out of here! Don''t touch me! "


    Mu Si ran not only didn''t let go, but also tightened her arm around her willow waist.


    After smelling the fragrance in her heart, she was satisfied and just released her.


    The waist he hugged was a little hot.


    Gu ran tried his best to dispel these uncomfortable feelings and bent over to change his shoes.


    But I don''t know when the white and fat pig jumped up to her feet again, as if she felt that she was going to leave. He kept rubbing at her feet, biting her shoes and refused to let go.


    Gu ran hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he bent over and took the pig into his arms.


    He nodded his little head, twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Good don''t learn, learn some bad things from him! Do you think you all came from robbers? "


    Gu Ran''s words of pointing at mulberry and swearing at locust trees were naturally heard by Mu Si ran.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    He gave an angry cross examination.


    Gu ran glanced at him coldly, "I scold a pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mousse choked.


    It''s not true to find it back. It''s not true to not go back.


    The key, it''s not good to return anything!


    No, let her scold, go back and admit that she is the pig.


    Shit!


    Mu Si ran found that he couldn''t tell her, so he had to vent his anger on the pig in her arms.


    Originally, such an ugly thing, who is qualified to lie in her two soft snow peaks?


    He picked up the ''old three'' and threw it aside. He shouted, "old three, get away from me!"


    "What did you just call it?"


    Gu ran stared and asked him incredulously.


    "Old three -"


    Mu Si ran glared back at her provocatively.


    "You gave a pig my name?"


    Gu ran was very annoyed, but he didn''t have any way to take him. "Mousran, you''re a childish ghost!"


    She blushed with anger.


    Mu Si ran looked at her pink cheeks, and suddenly there was an impulse... To kiss her.


    He was always an activist.


    Lean over


    The kiss fell on her soft cheeks


    Thin lips slowly swept over her hair temples, and then, a mouth, damp and hot, covered Gu Ran''s earlobes.


    Gu ran was stiff


    Clearly want to escape, but it happens... The limbs seem to be fixed by magic and can''t move.


    Only that heart is beating ''poop poop''.


    Every beat... Is so clear.


    Even... It''s a little scary!!


    Gu ran suddenly returned to his mind and put his hands on his chest, "what... What?"


    Flustered, obviously covered in the fundus of the water flow.


    Her breath is so chaotic that there is no rhythm.


    Mu Si ran deeply coagulated her water eyes, raised her thin lips, and returned to her three words, "play flow / hooligan!"


    The next moment, he reached out and grabbed her two restless little hands.


    As soon as I leaned over, bent my head, thin lips accurately caught her cherry lips... Wantonly lingering, kissing


    "Well..."


    Gu ran protested.


    But obviously, the protest is invalid!!


    Mu Si Ran is basically playing a rogue - rogue to the brain of the sperm.


    The sense of satisfaction after just occupying her made mousran linger... He simply picked her up, pressed her against the door panel, and kissed her fiercely, deeply and with great force.


    Lips, spit out four fuzzy and hoarse words


    "I also want -"


    Gu ran gasped heavily and wanted to push him, "no... don''t..."


    "Give it to me!!"


    The desire / hope in Mu Si Ran''s body is like a flowing flood releasing the gate. I can''t help it!!


    As if there was only one word left in her mind, do!!


    He felt as if he had been evil


    In the evil that only belongs to this woman!!


    He had lived for 30 years and had no sexual experience except a drunken sexual disorder.


    And... Almost no sexual desire!!


    Perhaps, the only thing is in the dream!!


    In my dream, I loaded this woman countless times


    Again and again, I asked her again and again!!


    "Gu ran, satisfy me!"


    He said, grabbed her little hand and leaned into his trousers.


    She was not given any chance to resist.


    Gu ran blushed with anger. "Do you know what you''re talking about now?"


    She couldn''t believe that such a bad word came from his mouth.


    Gu Ran''s voice trembled with anger.


    But in response to Gu ran, a deep and sentimental kiss.


    The hot and humid thin lips covered her pink cherry lips, sucked them, loosened them, and sucked them up the next second.


    Repeatedly, Gu Ran''s breathing became uneven.


    The whole man was strongly pressed against the door panel by Mu Si ran and couldn''t move.


    "Mu... Mu siran..."


    Gu ran tried to take his hand out of his pants, but it didn''t work out as she wanted.


    She couldn''t get rid of his strength


    The little hand was even broken by his big hand, and then the scald burned in the palm of her hand, but it was more like burning on the tip of her heart... The whole body was soaked with hot sweat.


    Gu ran took a deep breath helplessly, and the bottom of her eyes was covered with a thin mist. She bit her lips and stared at him angrily, "mousran, do you have to make me sick of you?"


    Mu Si ran pressed Gu Ran''s body slightly stiff.


    He looked up at Gu ran.


    To her water eyes stained with thin mist, the dark eyes were deeply trapped, but when she saw him, she leaned... Thin lips pressed Gu Ran''s red lips again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ran''s hand pinched his shoulder, and his fingers were about to pinch into his flesh and blood through his shirt.


    Ben was bitten by her and pinched again. Soon, he saw blood.


    Mu Si snorted stiffly


    ¡­¡­


    Even if she was stimulated, excited and hurt again, she bit her lip, unwilling to utter any chant, but let her tears fall.


    Blood


    Through the white shirt, came out.


    Dyed on Mu Si Ran''s shoulder, it''s a little eye-catching.


    Gu Ran''s hand shook


    "Mu siran -"


    Gu ran shouted to him and warned, "if you go on like this, your skin will be torn open. Don''t blame me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Baby


    He let Gu ran bite him and couldn''t help sobbing.


    A call, just like the night two years ago!!


    But


    Is he really his baby?


    If so, how could he be willing to treat himself like that two years ago?


    If so, how could he be willing to treat her like this two years later?


    Man, in the process of love, the women under him are his babies!!


    Gu ran cried and loosened Mu Si Ran''s neck.


    On the neck, two rows of red and purple tooth marks are particularly striking.

 Chapter 374

    He stuck it in her soft arms and whispered, "I wish I could do it with you all the time!!"


    Once done, it is a lifetime!!


    "After tonight..."


    Gu Ran''s voice trembled with an obvious cry.


    Her eyes were red and misty, "after tonight, we will be... Strangers from now on! No more, it''s irrelevant!!! "


    Mu Si ran asked Gu Ran''s action and suddenly gave a meal.


    Her eyes were sharp and her eyes were scarlet.


    The next moment


    Want her, more and more fierce, and the wind is crazy!!


    It felt as if everything was not enough.


    This night, if sister-in-law Li hadn''t suddenly returned, Gu ran thought he might really be asked for a whole night by this man


    When Mu Si ran held Gu ran for the third time in her body, he suddenly felt that the door lock was rotated.


    Gu ran was surprised


    Staring at the man opposite in horror, he saw him and locked the door without delay.


    Outside the door, sister-in-law Li''s suspicious voice came, "young master?"


    Gu ran hurriedly pushed Mu Si ran on his body.


    But unexpectedly, he not only refused to leave, but also wanted her actions to become more and more rampant.


    ***


    "Li... Sister-in-law Li is outside..."


    "The last night, shouldn''t we cherish it?"


    Mu Si raised his lips indifferently.


    ***


    "Young master?"


    Outside the door, sister-in-law Li''s suspicious question sounded again.


    Gu ran was stunned


    But the whole body was pasted to the door panel by Mu Si ran.


    The palm of my hand is on the door panel. Two wet fingerprints are so obvious and weak... But there is still a breath of... Joy / love.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Si ran returned to sister-in-law Li.


    The waist movement didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Sister Li, I have something urgent to deal with. Please wait first!"


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Mu Si Ran''s voice fell, accompanied by Gu Ran''s irrepressible charming voice.


    Her soft figure was almost broken by the man on her.


    Compared with two years ago, this bastard seems to be more powerful. Of course... He is also more rough and rude!!


    Outside the door, sister-in-law Li seemed to expect something, "OK, I''ll wait..."


    Gu ran didn''t know whether his voice would be heard by sister-in-law Li, but now he seemed to have no time to take those into account.


    "Hurry up..."


    She urged him.


    Knowing that it is impossible for him to let go of himself when he has not been released again.


    As a result, Mu Si ran slapped her in response.


    Gently pat on her pink little upturned / hip,


    "Bad girl!!"


    He scolded again.


    exactly!


    After two years of feeling / tide, she opened it. Up to now, I feel like I don''t eat enough!


    He sighed, "can''t let sister-in-law Li wait outside for too long..."


    Gu Ran''s complexion was red, her delicate body was soft, and she had no strength.


    Mu Si ran turned her charming body, took a deep look at her, zipped the pants head for her, buttoned it, and put it into her T-shirt


    Misty water eyes flashed a few love tides, looking at him, so innocent.


    Mu Si ran took a deep breath and whispered a warning, "don''t look at me like this, otherwise... I''m afraid I can''t control myself!"


    Gu ran received his eyes in embarrassment and didn''t dare to see him again.


    Let him fix the chest / button in the T-shirt for himself.


    After the two finished sorting out, Gu ran sat back on the sofa with the little fragrant pig named "Lao San" in his arms.


    Her face was crimson and she didn''t dare to look up.


    Mu Si ran, however, looked calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Animals are animals. I must have come up with such things.


    Gu ran thought secretly in his heart, but inexplicably, a kind of acid came to his heart.


    How many women had he experienced besides her Gu ran?


    Door, open.


    Sister Li came in from the outside.


    Seeing Gu ran in the hall, she was stunned and looked happy, "Miss?"


    "Sister Li."


    Gu ran was busy.


    "Oh! Let sister-in-law Li have a look! I haven''t seen you for two years. I''ve grown up a lot. They''re so beautiful! "


    Sister-in-law Li was so excited that she looked at Gu ran up and down. Seeing the obvious lipstick on her neck, she smiled clearly. Of course, she didn''t expose the young people. "How have you been outside in the past two years?"


    "Very good."


    Gu ran smiled and nodded. "I''ve always lived well abroad."


    Mu Si ran smoked in silence.


    Hearing her answer, the sword eyebrow frowned slightly.


    He looked up at her and then lowered his head to smoke.


    "Good! Look at you, you''ve lost weight... "


    "Girls have to smoke at a certain age."


    Gu ran hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It looks good... "


    "Sister Li, it''s too late. I should go back."


    Gu ran put the third in his arms back on the sofa.


    "Just go?"


    A few obvious losses flashed across the bottom of sister-in-law Li''s eyes, and then looked back at mu siran behind her. "Miss, you can just stay here all night. It''s hard to see one side and go... Sister-in-law li really can''t bear to..."


    Sister-in-law Li said, and her eyes were really red.


    "Sister Li, don''t do this. It''s not that you won''t see me in the future."


    Gu ran was also a little moved and hurriedly took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "By the way, sister-in-law Li, thank you for keeping my clothes for me..."


    Sister-in-law Li was stunned and glanced at mu siran, who was smoking behind her.


    Mu Si ran also glanced at sister-in-law Li.


    The information revealed in her deep eyes was naturally accepted by sister-in-law Li at a glance.


    Turning back, he smiled and said, "Miss, you misunderstood. This dress is not reserved for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s not the young master''s intention. All your things..."


    "Gu ran!!"


    Mu Si suddenly stood up and interrupted sister-in-law Li''s words.


    Put out the cigarette end in his hand, took Gu Ran''s small hand, which was still in a daze, and walked out, "go, take you back!"


    Gu ran was pulled out of the villa by him.


    "You left my clothes?"


    Gu ran was still thinking about what sister-in-law Li had just said and asked him.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Si ran didn''t explain. He led Gu ran to the underground garage.


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    Mu Si ran frowned at her.


    "Why keep my clothes?"


    Gu ran asked him stubbornly.


    Looking at the solemn expression on her face, Mu Si ran smiled faintly, which seemed to hide some irony, "do you need any special reason to leave your clothes? What do you think is the reason? "


    He asked her.


    Gu ran pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    He raised his eyebrows, "reluctant? As a souvenir? Or memories?? Do you think you''re worth it? "


    Gu ran bit his lower lip and shook off his hand. "I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Si ran smiled, opened the car lock, took the lead in getting in the car, opened the window and looked at her, "get in the car. Don''t think about it. Leave some clothes for you, but I just think I have no right to lose your things!"


    He spoke casually and calmly.


    It seems that these behaviors are really just like what he said... He has no right to throw away her things.


    Gu Ran''s heart is rippling for a long time and can''t calm down... For a few seconds, she''s looking forward to something.


    When she got his answer, she should have been relaxed, but... She was so obviously lost.


    She got in the car and fastened her seat belt.


    Suddenly, as if he thought of something again, he turned and asked him, "did you mean the symphony orchestra in the square on my engagement day?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t seem surprised at Gu Ran''s question. Instead, he asked her, "do you like your engagement gift?"


    Gu ran was stunned for several seconds.


    Unexpectedly, he would answer so frankly and openly.


    Does this... Mean that his heart is open to her?


    Don''t open her eyes and look straight ahead.


    Shaking his head, "not so good. It''s much worse than the jewelry given to me by Si Nian."


    For her evaluation, Mu Si ran seemed to disagree and smiled, "it would be nice if women were as superficial as you..."


    He doesn''t need to spend so much careful thinking.


    The car, drove into the slide and rushed out of the parking lot


    Mu Si ran sent Gu ran home.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she stood on her heels. As soon as the lights flashed, the car body drove out of the villa like a strong wind and disappeared in Gu Ran''s vision.


    ¡­¡­


    Come in, heart blue hasn''t slept yet.


    "San''er, why did you come back so late? I didn''t listen to you on the phone, which made me worry all night! "


    Xinlan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her daughter coming back.


    Gu ran went to touch the mobile phone in his pocket. Sure enough, there were several missed calls on it.


    She didn''t even hear it.


    "Mom, I didn''t hear..."


    "All right, wash and sleep quickly. It''s late."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Gu ran can''t wait.


    Hurried upstairs.


    But Shuer was stopped by Xinlan, "san''er, who sent you back just now?"


    Heart blue eyes fell on Gu Ran''s neck.


    There, there are still several obvious kiss marks.


    Gu ran seemed to understand something when he saw his mother''s line of sight. He stretched out his hand with a guilty heart to cover the traces on his neck.


    The complexion is already red.


    "I..."


    "Don''t cover it. Mom came here and knew what it was at a glance."


    Hearing his mother say this, Gu Ran''s cheeks became hotter and hotter.


    "Cheng Yu sent you back?"


    Gu ran was stunned for a moment, nodded, a little guilty, and more apologized, "um..."


    She lied.


    I don''t want my mother to think too much, and I don''t want her to worry too much for herself.


    Xinlan''s nervous look seemed to ease a little, "san''er, Cheng Yu is a good child. Since they have decided to be together, they should concentrate on nothing, okay?"


    "Well, mom, I see."


    Listening to his mother''s words, Yang Chengyu felt more guilty.


    "Go and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Gu ran went upstairs with a ''thump''.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she threw herself powerlessly on the big bed, and her whole body hurt like a broken frame.


    His taste still lingers on his lips


    His hormonal smell, with a strong smell of tobacco, filled her sandalwood mouth and couldn''t dissipate... But she should hate this smell, but


    Her heart has already accelerated involuntarily because of it... "Bang bang" -- knocking on her omentum, making all her thoughts almost empty.


    Gu ran blinked and looked at the pale ceiling above his head. His eyes were unconsciously stained with layers of mist.


    Obviously, I shouldn''t think about him again, but I can''t help it... My mind is full of the love things that happened to them tonight.

 Chapter 375

    In turn, I thought of Yang Chengyu''s gentle and handsome face, and I felt more and more guilty... Yes! As her mother said, she should live up to him.


    The only thing she can do now is to keep a distance from that bastard named mousran!!


    From then on


    They have nothing to do with each other!!


    And tonight... Can she just be bitten by a dog?


    No, it should be animals!


    Since then, mu siran and Gu ran haven''t met again for a month.


    Mu siran still rarely goes home, and Gu ran naturally can''t go to his villa or hospital. Therefore, there are few opportunities for two people to bump into each other in the same city.


    Even if the two families live opposite.


    In the evening, Mu Si ran came home from work.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard sister-in-law Li on the phone.


    "Well, well, OK, I''ll take notes."


    While talking on the phone, sister-in-law Li went to the long table to get paper and pen.


    The phone was clamped to my ear, and the other hand wrote on the paper: 1. Poor appetite. Soak dog food in warm water. 2. You can''t eat raw and cold food, and it''s easy to loose... Mu Si ran curiously took a look, and then angrily didn''t open his eyes.


    Sister-in-law Li has regarded raising the third child as part of her work.


    Just thinking about it, I felt my feet warm and bowed my head. I saw that the annoying old three had arched around his feet.


    I wanted to kick it away, but sister-in-law Li shouted, "young master, the third arch your foot means you like you. Don''t kick it away! He is a very spiritual animal! "


    Sister Li obviously has foresight.


    Then I heard her say a few words to the people on the phone, "uh huh, the young master is back, no! I didn''t kick. I''ll look at him and don''t allow him to bully the third. "


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. The young master wanted to break his head before he came up with the name."


    Sister Li smiled and looked up at the tall young master beside her.


    Mu Si ran frowned. "Sister Li, who are you talking to?"


    Why does he have a feeling that the person on the other end of the phone looks like... Gu Xiaosan?


    "Well, I''ll ask his advice first, OK! OK, talk next time. Bye. "


    Sister Li said and hung up the phone.


    Turn back to Mu Si ran, "I''m talking to miss!"


    "Gu ran?"


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes and glanced at the mobile phone in sister-in-law Li''s hand.


    Suddenly I remembered that I didn''t seem to have the woman''s number!


    But that''s all!


    As early as two years ago, she told him: don''t connect, don''t read.


    Why did he take the initiative to contact her?


    Mousran thought angrily.


    "By the way, young master, just now the young lady asked me to ask you if you really don''t like this little fragrant pig, can you hand it over to her to raise it?"


    Just heard sister-in-law Li say that Mu Si ran kicked the third child on the phone, Gu ran thought of his deeds of throwing it without pity that night. She thought that the third child must have been abused in his house, so she asked.


    "Who said I didn''t like her?"


    Mu Si ran quickly picked up the old three at his feet and held him in the palm of his hand.


    One person and one pig are really uncoordinated.


    He snorted coldly, "give it to her, will she raise it? What if they die? "


    "Miss San knows a little pig very well. She said she had raised one in the United States before! Don''t say, young master, you really have a heart to heart connection with the third lady! "


    Mu Si ran sat down on the sofa with the little pig in his arms.


    It had a faint Lavender Smell on its body, presumably Li Sao sprayed some perfume for it, and it smelled pretty good.


    "You tell her that the pig won''t be given."


    Mu Si ran lazily crossed his legs, smoothed the hair of the third in Shun''s hand, and added, "if she wants this thing, she can come to see it at any time."


    Suddenly I felt that this ugly and strange dwarf pig had become a little cute.


    "Good!!"


    Sister-in-law Li was very happy. "Then I''ll send her a text message later."


    Mu Si ran put the third on the sofa and got up. He was ready to go upstairs. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law Li, if you really want her to come over, you''d better not tell her that''s what I mean."


    Mu Si ran thought of leaving her clothes that day and being sold by sister-in-law Li.


    If there is no accident, the message sent by sister-in-law Li to her later will be: the young master said that the pig should stay at home first, but he hopes you can come and see it more.


    "... why?"


    Sister Li asked.


    Mu Si ran paused and said, "I raped her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Right here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hehe


    What a straightforward young master!!!


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows. "Besides, I mean, do you think she won''t feel like a sheep into a tiger?"


    Sister-in-law Li took a deep breath and slightly adjusted her state of mind.


    After all, it''s a little difficult to accept new things when you''re old.


    "Young master, men sometimes treat girls gently..."


    Sister Li approached mu siran with lingering fear.


    At last, he gave him a thumbs up, gave him a praise and said, "but sister-in-law Li supports you for this matter!! Well done!! It''s a man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran grabbed sister-in-law Li''s praise hand, put her thumb away, and replied stiffly, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister-in-law Li''s text message obviously has no effect.


    Even if she didn''t tell Xiao saner that the idea wasn''t the meaning of the hungry wolf, it was obvious that she had been on guard and didn''t mean to come back to the villa at all.


    ¡­¡­


    This night


    Mu Si ran returned to his house for the first time.


    The reason is that I want to come back to my father to discuss a very difficult operation in my hand.


    But Dad took his mother on a night trip to Meihu lake and went to the world of two. He couldn''t go home until later.


    Si Nian is at home.


    The bedroom looks like it''s still awake with a light on.


    Mu Si ran went upstairs and prepared to go back to his room to have a rest.


    But I didn''t want to. When I passed Si Nian''s room, suddenly the door was opened, and a familiar shadow came out of it. Inadvertently, it hit his strong body.


    It hurts a little!


    Gu ran gave a low cry of pain, stepped back, subconsciously rubbed his red nose, looked up and was stunned.


    He looked straight at his deep black eyes. His heart was in a trance. The next moment, he almost subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Unscrew the door lock of Si Nian''s room and prepare to retreat in. However, before moving, Mu Si ran fastened his arm. As soon as he carried it, the whole person was brought out by him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu ran angrily broke away from his big hand.


    "See me, run what?"


    Mu Si ran simply put her against the wall.


    With one hand hooked on the suit coat and the other hand supported on the wall above her, he approached her and looked at her carefully without concealment.


    Then he frowned.


    "Why is your face so bad?"


    Gu ran pushed him, a little annoyed, "if we don''t agree, will it be irrelevant in the future?"


    "That''s what you said. When did I promise you?"


    Mu Si ran frowned. While talking, his big palm had touched her forehead, "what''s the matter? Look so bad, have a cold? "


    Fortunately, there is no fever.


    Gu ran grabbed the big hand on his forehead, "I''m fine!"


    But he held his hand in the palm of his hand.


    His big hands are a little warm.


    The warm touch seemed to burn to the tip of her heart through the palm of her hand.


    His fingers, intentionally or unintentionally, rubbed the back of her hand, raised his eyes and looked directly at her, and asked stubbornly, "what''s the matter? You look so bad. "


    Gu ran was gripped by him. It felt like the whole heart was pinched in his hand.


    The heart is sharp and crisp.


    Uncomfortable wanted to pull his hand out of his big hand, but without fruit, he held it tightly.


    She finally surrendered.


    "Dysmenorrhea, is it uncomfortable?"


    She answered honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, Mu Si ran took Gu ran to his room.


    Gu ran was startled, and all the defensive factors in his body immediately built up, "what are you doing? Where are you taking me? "


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    I feel that the little girl behind me is getting more and more restless.


    Turning back, he glanced at her lightly, "what do you think I want to do to you? There is still blood flowing down there. Dare you think I dare not do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu siran, you are shameless!!


    Gu ran was dragged into the room by him.


    His room is very familiar to her.


    Even if I didn''t come back after two years, I still clearly remember the placement of each item.


    Mu Si ran threw his suit on the sofa, went to the landline and pressed the internal telephone, "Mom Chen, boil a bowl of ginger sugar water and come to my room!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    "Don''t bother Mrs. Chen. I''ll cook it myself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    Gu ran said and was about to leave.


    Mousran didn''t pull her either.


    Gu ran turned the door lock, only to find that the lock had been dropped, and the lock... Still recognized the fingerprint.


    So she can''t open the door.


    "Help me open the door."


    She said.


    "Drink ginger sugar water before you go."


    Mousran was stubborn.


    Remove the Navy tie from your neck and throw it on the sofa.


    Looking at his tie, Gu ran unconsciously blushed a little and felt a little uncomfortable standing at the door.


    Mu Si ran took off his white shirt and lifted it to the sofa to reveal his strong body.


    Gu ran was stunned. His eyes inadvertently swept over his strong chest. The next moment, he hurried not to open his eyes.


    Suddenly I felt that my mouth was dry.


    This guy took off his clothes in front of her. What do you want? Male / female / seductive / confused?


    She''ll take the bait?!


    That''s weird!!


    Mu Si ran walked towards her naked.


    Standing condescending in front of her, I saw that she still didn''t face and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Mu Si ridiculed and lifted the corners of his lips. His hands broke off her small face and let her eyes directly meet his deep eyes, "what are you afraid of? Afraid of eating me on impulse? "


    He asked as he pressed her with his strong body, which easily loaded her on the door panel and couldn''t move.


    Gu ran took a breath and wanted to struggle his little face out of his two warm hands.


    Two small hands to catch him, holding his big hand, "mousran, pick / tease a woman about to get married again and again, don''t you think it''s against morality?"


    "Morality?"


    Mu Si ran almost thought he had heard wrong.


    He smiled, "when you tried to climb into the bed of a man who was about to get married, why didn''t you ask yourself if it was also immoral?"

 Chapter 376

    Gu Ran''s cheeks turned red when he said it.


    She thought of herself who was not sensible two years ago


    I think of those unruly youth who drilled his quilt, and the wild night two years ago... My heart hurts a little.


    As he said, his past self, like him now, entangled him who was about to get married and didn''t want to let go!


    "Yes, I used to be ignorant..."


    It''s rare that Gu ran should know how to reflect on himself, which surprised Mu Si ran.


    Gu Ran''s delicate body pasted on the back of the door, looked up, looked at his deep eyes lightly, took a breath without trace, and then slowly said, "brother, you''re not young. Naturally, you''re much more sensible than me. You won''t care too much about me because of my youth and ignorance?"


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes are deeply trapped


    The pupils tightened several times and stared at her.


    He answered her in a gloomy way, "although I''m sensible, I''m stingy! How many times have you kissed me before, how many times have you drilled my quilt, and I''m going to... Get it back one by one from now on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran said. As soon as she lowered her head, her hot and humid thin lips covered her red lips gently.


    The action is not rude, even with some gentle Temptation


    As if testing her feelings.


    Gu ran didn''t have the strength to struggle, because her cheeks were held by his two big hands, and she had only the share to promise.


    However, this kiss was not as rude as before, but the kind of... Soft sucking like water... Thin lips were swallowed by him inch by inch, and then gently released her, and then covered it, greedy containing / sucking, depicting her beautiful lip shape with the tip of smart tongue... Gu Ran''s heart trembled.


    The little hand subconsciously grabbed his strong arm, but didn''t push him away... Even cherry lips unconsciously opened


    Welcoming him, his hot and humid tongue allowed him to invade the city and occupy her taste buds in his sandalwood mouth.


    Cheeks, held up by him, higher.


    His face, buried lower, seemed to just want to ask for a deeper kiss.


    The slender waist was locked by his ape arm. It was too thin, as if it could be broken by him at any time.


    He said, "eat more in the future. I don''t like the feeling of holding dry firewood!"


    His voice melted between his lips and was somewhat blurred.


    But Gu ran listened clearly.


    The red lips opened and wanted to answer, but unfortunately, the small mouth was occupied by him. She hesitated twice and found that she couldn''t make a sound at all except to let him kiss herself deeper.


    Gu ran was dazed by his eager and lingering kiss.


    There is a blank in my mind


    Because of the gap between the two people''s heights, Mu Si ran was a little tired with his head down. He simply hooked his ape arm, lifted her up, put her against the door panel, and let her ring her strong waist.


    He held her little head and asked her to press it down. The hot cherry lips covered her thin lips... Two people continued this hot French kiss... Even if their breathing was not smooth, no one meant to retreat.


    As if it were not enough


    "Dong Dong -"


    Suddenly, there were three knocks outside the door.


    It was Chen Ma who came up with ginger sugar water.


    Mu Si ran took a breath and was reluctant to let go of Gu ran.


    Gu ran was held by him, ballasted on the door panel, and looked down at him.


    On the pink cheeks, there are two groups of attractive blushes.


    Mu Si ran couldn''t help but pecked a dream kiss on her cheek, and then held her down.


    Once kissed by him, Gu Ran''s cheek reddened.


    The heart is'' sudden ''jumping constantly. It feels as if it may jump out of the atrium at any time.


    Gu Ran''s heart became very tangled.


    Just now, I couldn''t help catering, but I couldn''t deceive anyone.


    Facts have proved that she has feelings for his provocative / teasing kiss!!


    This feeling reminds her of Yang Chengyu''s apology


    Mu Si ran opened the door and let Chen MA in.


    Chen Ma came in with ginger sugar water. Seeing Gu ran with red cheeks, she understood it. She rushed to Gu ran and said, "this sugar water should be drunk while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."


    After Gu ran thanked her, Chen Ma went out of the room.


    Gu ran sat down on the sofa, bowed his head and drank brown sugar water and ginger soup wholeheartedly.


    She didn''t dare to look up at the man sitting opposite her, but instead of looking at him, she could obviously feel a sharp line of sight directly projected on her.


    Gu ran was a little uneasy.


    Finally, look up at him.


    But I saw him squinting at her lazily.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu ran asked angrily.


    In fact, it''s to cover up your guilt.


    Mu Si ignored her, suddenly got up, pulled a paper towel and approached her.


    In the next moment, I leaned over, brushed a paper towel across her lips, and wiped the brown sugar water stained on the corner of her mouth dry.


    Gu ran was stunned


    The heartstrings were in a trance for several seconds, and my mind was blank.


    His deep eyes, as deep as water, were like a gentle hurricane, which seemed to absorb her deeply at any time.


    Gu ran slowly regained his mind and was in a hurry not to open his eyes. However, his eyes flashed, but he saw a less obvious scar on his shoulder.


    There are two rows of tooth marks.


    Although the scar has been repaired, there are still traces.


    Gu ran bit his lower lip. He didn''t want to ask, but he finally opened his mouth.


    "On your shoulder..."


    Gu ran pointed to his shoulder.


    Mu Si ran glanced at his shoulder casually along the direction she pointed out, and said faintly, "you''re quite cruel."


    Gu ran was a little sorry, but he was still stubborn. "If you don''t bully me, I won''t bite you."


    Listening to Gu Ran''s words, Mu Si ran Shuer smiled.


    He smiled very casually, as if to explain casually, "next time you bite in another place, you want this tooth mark to follow me all your life. It''s not easy to explain to your wife in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gu ran suddenly felt that he was very nervous.


    Obviously, she only heard the second half of his sentence to the bottom of her ears, and what mousran wanted to emphasize was... The first half, especially... Next time!!


    After drinking brown sugar water, Gu ran hurriedly escaped from mu siran''s room.


    After she left, the room still seemed to have her smell... The smell was fresh and delicious, the same as two years ago.


    Let him have unspeakable nostalgia and satisfaction


    Stand in front of the whole body mirror and take off your pants.


    The trousers faded, and the straight left leg seemed strange in the mirror.


    Sit down, untie, then support the armrest of the sofa, get up and walk slowly to the bathroom.


    Mu Si Ran''s mood today can be called happy.


    Say hello to everyone, whether it''s a doctor or a nurse.


    The reason is that he found that the third child of his family was very competitive and sick.


    Of course, it''s just a minor illness, diarrhea.


    When sister-in-law Li was at a loss, mu siran suggested: let Gu Xiaosan come and show it.


    Sister-in-law Li immediately listened to him and began to call Gu ran. A quarter of an hour later, the arrogant Gu Xiaosan reluctantly agreed, but on one condition... Mousran must not be at home!


    Oh! His home, where he wants to be, when can she tell?


    Of course, sister-in-law Li and Gu ran promised that the young master will not be at home when he is on the night shift this evening. When you are finished, be sure to come and see the poor third man in the evening.


    The word "pitiful" was added at Mu Si Ran''s request.


    At noon, Mu Si ran made an appointment with Tang Xiao for dinner.


    The address is a French restaurant on the edge of Meihu lake.


    Meihu lake is one of the most famous scenic spots in s city. Lotus is very red every July and August.


    On the edge of the pool, the curling fog rises, which is the result of the uncanny work of landscape designers. With this natural beauty, it is like a fairyland.


    In French restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Tang Xiao hasn''t come yet.


    Mu Si ran sat by the window, waiting for him.


    It''s rare that he was in a good mood today, so Tang Xiao was late. He said he could understand.


    Looking at the watch on his wrist, I found that it seemed that he had arrived half an hour earlier.


    "Wow... Someone is taking wedding photos over there! In the middle of the pool, my God, how beautiful! It''s like a fairyland... "


    Next door came the girl''s envious exclamation.


    Mu Si Ran is actually not interested in wedding photos, fairyland and fairyland.


    But today is different!


    He is in a good mood today, so everything he sees is naturally beautiful.


    When I looked out of the landing window, I really saw a couple taking wedding photos in the middle of the misty lake.


    The new couple''s ostentation seems very big. There are five photographers alone, plus lighters, stylists and so on. It looks like about 30 people.


    And these are not the key.


    Most importantly, the bride''s face


    How to look, how familiar!!


    Mu Si Ran''s pleasant face suddenly became gloomy.


    Because


    The bride to be in the middle of the pool is actually the one who promised to show him the third child tonight... Gu ran!!


    The man around her is naturally Yang Chengyu.


    "That couple is so beautiful!! They really deserve... "


    Another sighed in Mu Si Ran''s ear.


    His cold face grew colder and colder, with a sense of horror that wind and rain were coming.


    "Mu Shao!!"


    Tang Xiao finally came late.


    He sat down opposite him and asked, "did you order?"


    No response.


    Mousran completely regarded him as a transparent man.


    The sight fell on the couple outside the window and never turned back.


    Tang Xiao also looked at it along his line of sight. He glanced at it casually. Naturally, he didn''t see who the pair of Bi people were. He said with heartfelt praise, "don''t say, the wedding photos taken by Meihu are really beautiful!"


    "Beautiful fart!!"


    Mu Si ran made a rude remark.


    Tang Xiao looked at him, "why? Swallowed gunpowder? "


    Seeing that his eyes were still on the pair of beautiful people outside, Tang Xiao looked at them a lot. When he saw that the people opposite were Gu ran and Yang Chengyu, he knew it in an instant.


    It happened that the two men looked at each other face to face, waiting for the photographer to capture the camera.


    Mu Si Ran''s steep face was as cold as thick ice.


    "You really like your sister?"


    Tang Xiao asked fearlessly.


    "None of your business!"


    Mu Si ran replied to him unhappily.


    "Shit!"


    Tang Xiao scolded, "don''t you see? People are ready to get married, forget it! I think that Shanshan who was on a blind date with you last time is very good. "


    "You like it, you chase it yourself!!"


    Mu Si ran said, got up and went out.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Full!!"

 Chapter 377

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    TM, every time you call him to dinner, you''ll be full after a meal.


    Tang Xiao doesn''t understand why he made such a wonderful bad friend in those years.


    Gu ran didn''t expect to see mu siran when he took a wedding photo.


    In fact, Yang Chengyu proposed to take wedding photos abroad, but Gu ran refused.


    She thinks it''s just a wedding photo. In fact, there''s no need to spend a lot of trouble. Besides, Meihu is also a very beautiful place.


    But she didn''t expect that s city was so small that when she took a wedding photo, he could hit it right after dinner.


    Gu ran was still in the middle of the pool when he saw Mu Si ran leaning under a willow tree. He was smoking with his head down. He didn''t look at her here.


    Even if he didn''t look at her, Gu ran knew that he came for himself.


    "Come on, two newcomers, put your face closer..."


    The photographer is still shouting.


    Mu Si Ran''s sword frowned deeply.


    The hand holding the cigarette end stiffened for a moment, looked up at the new couple opposite, and saw that they followed the photographer''s words, put their two faces closer and closer... Mousran took a heavy smoke from his hand, and his eyes were gloomy and cold.


    Gu Ran''s heartbeat was a little unstable.


    Sometimes acceleration, sometimes stagnation.


    He was so nervous that he even had a dull expression.


    Yang Chengyu seemed to see some clues, but he smiled with disapproval, "why? When my brother came, he was nervous? "


    Gu ran smiled unnaturally, "I didn''t expect him to come."


    "He seems to care about you very much."


    Yang Chengyu commented.


    "I used to like him."


    Gu ran answered truthfully and didn''t want to deceive him.


    Yang Chengyu paused and gave her a deep look, "where is he?"


    Gu ran shook his head, "you never loved me! And he and I are completely impossible. "


    Yang Chengyu took Gu Ran''s hand and asked her, "because of the engagement between us?"


    "Not always."


    Gu ran shook his head and smiled faintly, "I don''t want to live the days of chasing in the past. I''m tired. You know that feeling, don''t you? "


    Yang Chengyu also followed a faint smile, "come on, have a good laugh and show him."


    Yang Chengyu intimately pulled the corners of Gu Ran''s mouth.


    Gu ran tried to bend out a light smile


    Under the camera, the smile was so beautiful that it made Mu Si ran lose consciousness for several seconds.


    So that when Gu ran finally changed his clothes in the dressing room of the RV, he was abducted by the man under the willow.


    The first person to find the bride missing was the makeup artist.


    "The bride is gone!"


    The makeup artist hurriedly told Yang Chengyu.


    Yang Chengyu tilted his head and glanced at the man under the willow. Obviously, he had disappeared.


    But Tang Xiao came from a place not far away.


    Tang Xiao handed him a cigarette.


    Yang Chengyu refused, "you know, I quit smoking early."


    Tang Xiaoshan took the cigarette back, "Xiao ran was taken away by his brother and forcibly pulled away. You have to chase it now. It''s still time."


    Yang Chengyu smiled and didn''t say anything. He only told the photographer behind him, "it''s hard today. Let''s have a rest and continue when we have time another day."


    Tang Xiao didn''t seem surprised by Yang Chengyu''s attitude.


    Squint, half ring, then said, "still thinking of her?"


    Yang Chengyu''s figure was slightly stiff, turned to look at him and asked casually, "where is she? How are you? "


    Yang Chengyu''s "she" refers to Tang Xiao''s sister, Tang Suwen.


    Married.


    "Haven''t you seen her for so long?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good, just a little thinner, but fortunately her husband is good to her!"


    Tang Xiao took a sip of the cigarette in his hand and said, "I didn''t say you. Feelings hurt both mind and body. It''s over. Don''t worry too much! But then again, what''s the matter with you and Xiao ran? "


    Yang Chengyu smiled faintly, his eyes projected on the fog mirror not far away, "her temperament is very similar to plain questions..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao felt that his throat was like swallowing something. It was not the taste in every way.


    Gu ran didn''t expect that Mu Si ran would forcibly take her away.


    Moreover, he took her directly to the hospital.


    He didn''t say anything all the way. He let her make a noise in the car. He thought he couldn''t hear or see. Until he was very upset, he gave a cold warning, "Gu Xiaosan, if you don''t want to be stronger by me again, you''d better give me some peace!!"


    Then Gu ran took it seriously.


    Because she believes that the bastard around her must have the ability to do what she says.


    Gu ran was dragged by Mu Si ran from the parking lot all the way to the president''s office of the hospital.


    This couple, no matter where they go, is a beautiful scenery!


    Why?


    Because Gu ran was still wearing a white holy polar wedding dress... She was led by mu siran, and the other was holding a long skirt. It could even be said that she was a little embarrassed to follow him.


    "Dean Mu!"


    "Hello, Dean!"


    "Dean!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, doctors and nurses frequently greeted mu siran.


    His eyes fell on them, surprised and shocked.


    Of course, sometimes simple doctors and nurses can''t detect the tension between the two people. They also smile and ask mu siran, "Dean, is this your girlfriend? You look so good! Are they getting married? "


    The two smelly faces did not seem to ease up because of this problem, but pulled longer, and no one answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the simple little nurses came to a conclusion: they, the handsome and extraordinary Dean of Mu University, actually went to steal marriage!!


    Then, everyone in the hospital knew the hot news.


    Then, someone quickly spread the gossip to the former president''s wife.


    "My son went to steal the marriage?"?? Rob whose marriage?? Is the news reliable? "


    The rain fell on the phone and was angry with mu siran''s assistant Xiao Qin. The more he said, the more excited he became.


    Isn''t his son obsessed with three children? When did you take aim at someone else''s little bride? Is this little rabbit a little too fast?


    Rain really don''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    "I don''t think eight or nine is ten! The little bride is beautiful. She looks so beautiful! It looks young. It is estimated that it is more than ten years younger than our dean. "


    "Ah?"


    Does your son really like young girls?


    Which bride was bound back by her son?


    Of course, the rain at this time naturally did not expect to be Gu ran, because Gu Ran''s wedding is still a long time away!


    "No, no, I have to see it myself! All right, don''t scare the snake, you know? "


    Don''t forget to remind Xiao Qin when the rain falls.


    "Well, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dean''s Office¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he entered the door, with a bang, the door panel was hooked by Mu Si Ran''s legs and heavily taken.


    It was too late to wait for Gu ran to come back. He only felt Jiao''s body light. The whole person was lifted up by Mu Si ran. The next moment, he rudely threw her into the sofa.


    As soon as Gu ran sat up straight, Mu Si Ran''s big hand stretched out to her chest and pulled her wedding dress.


    "Mousran, stop it, will you?"


    Gu ran was annoyed.


    Go grab his overbearing hand, "this wedding dress is from the photography company!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "hiss -" he easily opened Gu Ran''s skirt.


    "I can still afford to pay for a wedding dress!"


    He pinched Gu Ran''s chin coldly to show his punishment.


    Gu ran grabbed his skirt and slapped him on the chest. "Do you have to be so rude and unreasonable? Have you considered my feelings with Cheng Yu when you abducted me?? Mousran, you can''t be so overbearing!! You let go of me -- "


    "After you slept with me, you went to take wedding photos with him. Have you considered my feelings?"


    Mu Si ran broke off her little hand holding her skirt and let the torn wipe group fall out of her chest.


    Gu ran blushed and shouted angrily at him, "I was forced to go to bed with you by you!! You bastard raped me! Why should I care about the feelings of a rapist? "


    Mu Si ran sneered and broke off her arrogant little face, "what about Yang Chengyu? Does he know he''s green all over now? After sleeping with me, can you marry him so openly?? Gu ran, only you can have such a clear conscience and no guilt! "


    Gu ran seemed to be stabbed by Mu Si ran.


    Tears burst out and reached out to push him, "what qualifications do you have to say that about me!! How do you know I''m open? How do you know I don''t feel sorry for him?? I''m so embarrassed now. Isn''t it your masterpiece? As an initiator, what qualifications do you have to question me again and apologize for me? "


    In fact, she wanted to tell Yang Chengyu, but Yang Chengyu didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    Between her and Yang Chengyu, no one knows better than each other. They just want to find a reassuring comfort. Feelings seem superfluous to each other.


    Gu ran was once helped and taken care of by him when she was lost and helpless. Her peace of mind and despair of love made her agree to Yang Chengyu''s proposal as soon as she opened her mouth.


    But in fact, both of them knew what made them come together.


    Not love, but the despair of love!


    Perhaps Gu ranzhen should seriously examine the abnormal relationship between the three of them.


    Facing Gu Ran''s questioning, Mu Si ran didn''t answer. Instead, he leaned over and opened his mouth. He bit Gu Ran''s Bai Nen''s chest hard... "Ah -"


    Gu ran breathed out in pain.


    His small hand slapped him on the shoulder, "it hurts!!"


    He bit very hard.


    As if with deep anger.


    Gu ran pushed him, but he couldn''t open it. He just felt more and more pain in his chest.


    She just kicked him.


    His right foot kicked him hard on his left leg. Mousse suddenly snorted in pain and let her go.


    His face was strangely pale.


    The sword eyebrow was cold and stared at Gu ran coldly.


    The corners of the mouth are still overflowing with bloody blood


    That belongs to Gu ran!!


    Gu Ran''s chest is still bleeding


    It hurts a little.


    However, looking at his pale face, Gu Ran''s heart jumped suddenly, and he was worried about him.


    "You..."


    She bit her lower lip.


    Mu Si Ran''s face eased a little. In the next moment, he continued to bend over and suck on her chest... "Hmm..."


    Gu ran couldn''t help muttering, "Mu Si ran..."


    She reached out to push him away.

 Chapter 378

    Just found that the chest is no longer so painful!


    Instead of biting her cruelly, he gently sucked her chest bit by bit... The hot and humid touch stroked her skin, hot and hot, as if through the skin and blood, directly burning to the deepest part of her heart.


    Let her heart tremble.


    Gu ran felt that her whole person was about to melt into his deep kiss. She weakly stretched out her hand to push his head, "enough..."


    The soft voice is like a plea.


    After a while, Mu Si ran retreated from her chest, his deep eyes tightened on her, and his fingers crossed the tooth mark on her chest.


    His fingers were so hot that Gu ran trembled, but he heard his dumb voice, "there are my traces here. No one is allowed to occupy!!"


    He''s talking about the location of the heart!!


    And the place he bit was just right. It was the position of her heart!!


    There, to pain, will remember him unforgettably!


    Gu Ran''s eyes were covered with a thin mist.


    I don''t know whether I was bitten by him or how. I just feel that my heart is trembling with pain


    Gu Ran has to admit that this man is a high-level emotional teacher.


    For mousse, however, Gu ran in front of him was like a delicious piece of fresh meat... He didn''t know the taste of fresh meat before, but now he has opened meat, so he can''t restrain it anymore!!


    She''s his addiction!


    Whether it''s body or mind!!


    And this addiction, he obviously has no intention to quit!


    Because


    I can''t quit at all


    "Ah..."


    "Well -"


    The two men cried out with trembling.


    Breathing, heavy, uneven.


    Thin hot sweat kept pouring out from the forehead of the two people... Gu Ran''s hand was still pinched on his shoulder blade, and he was already in her body, rhythmic rhythm / movement.


    "Gu Xiaosan, if you pinch my shoulder again and the scar can''t be removed, you''ll be responsible for me all my life!!"


    He shouted overbearing. As soon as he straightened his waist, he ruthlessly sent himself into her body.


    "Well..."


    Gu ran pinched his hand and tightened it.


    As if in malicious revenge.


    Mu Si ran pulled himself out, then roughly sent him in, and then came out... Gu ran was constantly stimulated by him. Her tight abdomen / Department kept tightening. She was excited and panting, and her little hand kept patting his chest wet with hot sweat, "be gentle!"


    "Take it easy. How can you remember me?"


    Mu Si ran said, and it was another penetration.


    "Ah --"


    The scream burst out of Gu Ran''s throat


    The thin mist caught her eyes, and she went to catch him with shame, "you bastard!!!"


    But just then


    Suddenly, I just heard the door lock of the office open


    The next moment, the door was opened from the outside.


    And then


    "Ah --"


    A shocking scream belongs to the door... The rain falls!!!


    She didn''t expect to live most of her life. In the end... She ran into the scene of her son''s love.


    What about mousran?


    I didn''t expect that when I was halfway there, his mother who was in the way would push the door and come in!!


    And Gu ran?


    She has an impulse to bite her tongue and kill herself!!


    It''s a shame to be like her once in a lifetime... It''s not in vain!!


    She was so ashamed and annoyed that she hurried to push the man on her, but she heard his dumb voice warning her, "don''t move!"


    Because


    She could clearly feel that the thing in her body was getting bigger and bigger.


    This bastard


    What time is it? It''s still


    "Mom -"


    Seeing that his mother was still stunned at the door and couldn''t return to God, Mu Si ran had to shout with patience.


    His voice was dumb, blurred, and showed an obvious emotional tide. He couldn''t retreat.


    He regretted his eagerness and negligence and forgot to lock the door!!


    "Son... Son, mom... Mom didn''t mean to..."


    The rain was very embarrassed, but I felt it again


    A little excited, a little exciting!!


    She licked her lips and saw the red eyed little three son hiding in his arms, "three... Three son, you... Don''t be afraid, that rainy Mommy really didn''t mean to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran really had an impulse to bury himself at that time.


    "Mom!!"


    Mu Si ran was finally impatient. He looked gloomy and said to his mother, "can you wait until your son has finished his business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the rain fell, he suddenly responded. He patted his forehead and retreated, "sorry, sorry, you continue... Continue... Mom is waiting outside."


    However, he gently closed the door for them, as if he were afraid of disturbing the two very emotional young people on the sofa.


    As soon as the rain fell and left the office, Gu Ran''s eyes became more red. The next moment, he simply opened his mouth and burned a bite on Mu Si Ran''s shoulder blade.


    "It''s all you!! Asshole, make me so ashamed... "


    "Woo woo... How can I meet people in the future?"


    Gu ran bit her angrily


    He turned and opened the door.


    I caught my mother eavesdropping on something close to the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran rolled his eyes.


    "This... So fast?"


    It was embarrassing to be caught in the rain.


    Mu Si ran leaned against the door frame and said frankly, "Mom, your hobby is really unique! Since I like listening so much, I''ll help you record a copy of you and dad another day, so that you can hear enough!! "


    "You little rabbit!"


    The rain slapped his son on the forehead.


    If you dare to flirt / play with her, you''ll die!


    As soon as the rain fell into the office, Gu ran stood there with bare feet and shyness. He was at a loss. His gorgeous little face still showed some future and faded emotions / tides, and his cheeks were suffused with charming red, like the ripe little tomato, which was very pleasant.


    The sparkling water eyes were still filled with a thin mist, and the innocence was still full of childish purity, which was extremely beautiful.


    Tut tut! No wonder her son is going to be a beast.


    "The rain falls, Mommy..."


    Gu ran called out in embarrassment.


    For a moment, I really didn''t know what to do.


    His cheeks were hot as if they had been baked by fire.


    "San''er, your wedding dress..."


    Rain as much as possible, let yourself pretend to have just seen nothing, and frankly asked her.


    Gu ran saw that the rain fell and didn''t look at herself with strange eyes. She was secretly relieved. Her tension and embarrassment faded slightly, and truthfully said, "I was just taking a wedding photo..."


    Then he couldn''t help glancing at the man with a very bad face beside him.


    "So you forcibly abducted san''er?"


    Yuluo turned to ask his son. His tone was sharp and seemed to hide some anger. "Don''t you know that rensaner is going to get married? Ah?? What were you doing to her? How dare you make people stronger? Bastard, it''s the opposite! "


    Yuluo severely scolded her son, but to everyone''s surprise, she waved her hand and slapped her son directly.


    Gu ran was startled.


    Mu Si ran was also stunned for a moment.


    He looked at his mother and couldn''t tell which play she was playing for a moment and a half.


    But on his face, he was really slapped by her, burning in pain.


    The rain fell and looked at Gu ran, who was stunned by the pestle. Seeing that she didn''t seem to have much reaction, she said again, "do you like you? Ah? You bastard, you deserve a beating!! I have to teach you a lesson for saner today! "


    Rain fell and said, another slap, almost on his son''s face.


    Fortunately, Gu ran reacted and quickly grabbed yuluo''s hand, "yuluo Mommy!! Don''t be impulsive, say something well... "


    The rain fell and looked at his son.


    At that moment, Mu Si ran felt that his mother had sent a signal to him, although he didn''t quite understand it.


    "San''er, don''t stop me! You see, I won''t kill him for you. This bastard has wronged you? "


    The rain fell and said if it happened.


    Gu ran took yuluo''s hand and refused to let it go. It seemed that she was afraid that she would be angry and hit the man on her body, "yuluo Mommy, forget it..."


    She turned back and looked at Mu Si ran behind her.


    That slap could not be underestimated. In a flash, five finger prints had been printed on his face.


    But he still looked indifferent, as if he couldn''t move his emotions at all.


    His eyes fell into Gu Ran''s eyes and seemed to look at her with some expectation.


    With that look in his eyes, Gu Ran''s heart jumped and hurriedly didn''t open his eyes.


    After sipping his lips, he said to yuluo, "yuluo Mommy, this... This is my business with him. Let''s deal with it ourselves! Besides, after he was beaten, he should be restrained. Just spare him this time. "


    "Look at you. You still love others when you are bullied!"


    The rain directly exposed Gu Ran''s careful thinking.


    Gu ran blushed.


    But unfortunately, I''m embarrassed to clarify anything at this time.


    Behind him, Mu Si Ran''s tight lips eased a little.


    "San''er, don''t be aggrieved. Just now mommy has seen clearly. You two have done everything you should and shouldn''t do. If you bastard dare not be responsible, you can find Mommy yuluo! I''ll support you! "


    "How are you responsible?"


    After death, Mu Si ran asked quietly.


    But no one knows how fast his heart beats at the moment.


    Lock Gu Ran''s deep eyes and almost see through her.


    "What? How? Of course, marry someone else!! San''er, if you really don''t mind, Mommy will talk to your parents about it later... "


    "Rain falling Mommy!!"


    Gu ran quickly stopped the rain.


    She took a deep breath without trace, pulled her lips and smiled faintly, "I don''t need to be responsible! I don''t need anyone to be responsible for me. Besides... This kind of thing is normal for young people now, isn''t it? "


    What she needs is not his responsibility at all.


    What she wants is not his responsibility, his burden, what she wants... But it''s very simple... Simple, but it''s too difficult for her!


    As soon as Gu Ran''s words came out, he immediately let the rain fall silent.

 Chapter 379

    Mu Si Ran''s face softened a little and became gloomy for a moment. He asked his mother in displeasure, "did I say I was responsible for her?"


    Gu Ran''s face was slightly stiff.


    When the rain fell, I felt that I was no one inside and outside, "OK, OK, mom shouldn''t be here today. This is your young people''s business. I don''t care about you!! Really... "


    She sighed, waved her hand and went out. Before she left, she didn''t forget to warn her son with a fierce face, "don''t bully me!"


    The rain fell and left.


    For a time, only the two of them were left in the whole office.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Mu Si ran only looked cold, copied one hand in his trouser pocket, stood straight there and stared at her coldly.


    Gu ran was a little frightened by his stare. "I... I have something to do this afternoon. I''ll go first."


    She just wanted to leave, but suddenly realized that her lower body was only wearing a pair of shorts, and she was at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing Mu Si''s thin lips, she didn''t say a word and didn''t mean to keep her. She was a little embarrassed and asked him, "can you lend me a pair of pants?"


    "Come here!"


    Mu Si ran ignored her and only ordered her strongly.


    Gu ran breathed for a moment. His powerful aura oppressed her and made her dare not go near him, but she dared not go away.


    She was frozen in place and didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Si Ran has stepped closer to her.


    Gu ran, wearing only a men''s shirt, really


    Lure / people to make Mu Si''s mouth dry!


    As soon as he approached, Gu ran felt the fire and emotion / tide on him. She was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps and put her hands on his chest, "I should go! I have to continue filming in the afternoon! "


    She emphasized it seriously.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t challenge my endurance!!"


    Gu ran swallowed a mouthful of water and stood up straight, trying to adjust his nervous state of mind. Finally, he looked up at him, "let me go."


    "Stay in my office this afternoon and don''t go anywhere!!"


    Mousran let her go.


    He turned and walked to his desk.


    While walking, he tore open the tie on his neck, threw it aside at will, and untied several buttons under the collar.


    Gu ran looked at him unidentified, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Can''t you see?"


    Mu Si ran coldly returned to her.


    "Yes, I can''t understand! Mousran, I find that I don''t know you anymore! "


    Gu ran directly took the belt from his sofa and put it on his waist. At that time, the shape of a dress came out.


    Then, stepping on the pair of crystal high heels, he walked out and walked along, "if this is an ambiguous farce, I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to play with you again!!"


    Two years ago, she had had enough of the feeling of worrying about gain and loss!!


    Two years later, she didn''t want to play with him again!!


    Because


    Whether it was two years ago or two years later, it was always her and only her!!


    As soon as Gu ran opened the door of the office and stepped out, he felt his waist tightened and his waist was fished in by a powerful ape arm.


    The door slammed shut and locked.


    Gu ran turned his back and was roughly loaded on the door panel by Mu Si ran.


    "What are you doing!!"


    She was completely annoyed and struggled, "let go of me!!"


    Mu Si ran not only didn''t put it, but took her, buried her petite in his strong arms, and said in a deep voice, "cancel the engagement with Yang Chengyu."


    Gu ran was stunned


    Surprised at what he said suddenly.


    Stunned, Jiao was turned by Mu Si ran, and her back rested on the door panel, "don''t marry Yang Chengyu!!"


    Gu ran met him directly.


    Water eyes, filled with too much uncertainty


    Thin mist, cage her water eyes, "why?"


    She asked, "why am I not allowed to marry Yang Chengyu?"?? Because, two years later, you found yourself in love with me? "


    She smiled coldly and pushed him away, "enough!! Mousran!! In addition to giving me your uncertainty and the pain of worrying about gain and loss, what else can you give me? Let me live in panic every day? Thinking that you might lose you at any time one day? Thinking that you may never really have you? Mousran, I don''t like this feeling! No... it''s disgust, it''s disgust!! I hate this uncertainty... "


    Gu ran can''t forget the pain two years ago


    When two people are already intimate, he tells himself that the person he loves is not her from beginning to end!!


    What is the reason for being so ambiguous about her? Because he''s not sure, he didn''t see his heart clearly!


    And now?


    If there is another move like that, how should she bear it??


    She accepted and was kicked away. She was really afraid that she couldn''t bear the pain for the second time!


    It''s better to be like now. If you don''t have it, you won''t lose it. If you don''t lose it, you won''t suffer!!


    At least, it won''t be as painful as it was two years ago!!


    In Mu Si Ran''s cold eyes, the waves were choppy and rolled with the terrible color of wind and rain.


    Glancing at Gu ran made her shudder.


    "Is that why you left two years ago?"


    He clasped Gu Ran''s jaw.


    Questioning her voice was as cold as ice for a thousand years.


    "Yes..."


    Gu ran bit his lips and hummed.


    But only she knew how much her heart swayed at this moment... She almost opened her mouth and promised him!


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes were completely cool.


    uncertain? Panic? worry about personal gains and losses?


    His physical condition is what she said


    Even now, he can''t give her the certainty and peace of mind she wants!!


    Mu Si suddenly released Gu ranlai.


    His eyes fell lightly on Gu Ran''s cheek, and he smiled coldly. The smile was somewhat resolute, "Gu Xiaosan, since then, you and I... Have nothing to do!! Roll -- "


    A crystal tear slipped out of Gu Ran''s eyes.


    She turned and stepped out of his office in pointed high heels.


    Head up high, like a winner''s proud gesture, unwilling to let himself bow his head and give in.


    However, tears have already betrayed her heart.


    Gu ran! If a man really loves you enough, he will try his best to keep you by his side! No matter how difficult his situation is!


    And just


    In fact, she only needs mu siran to give her a reassuring guarantee. Even if the guarantee will change again and again as before, she will nod her head and promise him... Regardless of everything!!!


    But he didn''t!!


    He gave her the word ''get out''!


    Mu Si ran leaned on the cold door panel, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a few puffs.


    The strong smell of tobacco penetrated into his throat and paralyzed his throat, as if there was an unspeakable bitterness.


    Two years ago, the answer she gave him was to leave.


    Two years later, when she got engaged, he approached her carefully and didn''t dare to show his heart easily for fear of frightening her.


    But now


    Her answer, as always.


    Still... Leave!!


    He can''t give her peace of mind and a definite future, just as she said.


    And why did he ask her to stick to her side?!


    After that day, naturally, Gu ran didn''t go to musran''s villa again.


    The third man''s diarrhea gradually recovered after musran swallowed some children''s laxatives for him.


    But after that day, Mu Si Ran''s mood was like the rainstorm in winter. It was fierce and cold enough to make people suffocate.


    Up and down in the hospital, I saw president Mu Da, all of whom took a detour.


    Even the special patrol did not dare to arrange an operation for him, lest the Dean open the patient''s brain in a rage.


    And mu siran''s assistant Xiao Qin is more careful.


    Because, if there is something wrong, it may be the loss of a golden rice bowl. Naturally, she dare not neglect it.


    A new medical business management system has been required to change over and over again for several days. Xiao Qin is very upset, but he can only continue to change silently.


    Who asked her to give a small report to the former dean''s wife? It''s bad. What''s good about the dean? She deserves it!!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, eleven.


    The study door was knocked hurriedly.


    I saw sister-in-law Li push the door and come in, "young master, something''s wrong!!"


    "What happened?"


    Mu Si ran frowned when he saw sister-in-law Li''s flustered appearance.


    "Old three!! The third is ill... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Si ran sat in the big class chair and didn''t get up.


    The third is dispensable to him.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten much since this afternoon. I thought I was too full in the morning, but at night he wilted in the cage and refused to come out. I looked at it like that. It was dying. I''m afraid it''s going to die!!"


    Sister-in-law Li said, her eyes really red, "young master, why don''t you hurry down and show it?"


    Mu Si ran frowned and obviously disagreed with sister-in-law Li''s idea. He reminded her in a deep voice, "sister-in-law Li, I''m a doctor, but I''m a doctor, not a veterinarian!"


    "Isn''t that all disease? It''s not the same! "


    "Different!"


    Mu Si ran lowered his head and continued to sort out the documents.


    He will never admit that man and pig are of the same nature!


    Sister-in-law Li was annoyed and anxious when she saw that Mu Si ran was playing proud and charming and refused to see a doctor for the pig. "It''s all this point, and the pet hospital is closed! If it doesn''t work, if it goes on like this, the old three will not be able to carry it... "


    Sister-in-law Li was so anxious that she suddenly thought of something, "forget it, please, I''ll find the third lady!!"


    Sister-in-law Li said and went out of the study door.


    Mu Si ran held the pen''s hand and paused slightly.


    It was time to refuse sister-in-law Li''s proposal, but in the end, he chose acquiescence.


    He even suspected that the reason why he refused to treat Lao San... Was it because he had expected that sister-in-law Li would take such a step?


    When sister-in-law Li called Gu ran, it was still raining cats and dogs outside.


    And Gu Ran has fallen asleep.


    Thinking of Mu Si Ran''s words that day, she naturally didn''t want to go to his house.


    "Sister Li, why don''t you bring the third to my house! I''ll ask the driver to pick you up now. "


    Gu ran sat up from the bed and dressed.


    "Then I''ll ask the young master for instructions first."


    Sister-in-law Li didn''t hang up and knocked on the door of musran''s study.


    "Young master, the young lady asked me to take the old three to her house. Look at this..."


    "Don''t go!"

 Chapter 380

    Before sister-in-law Li could finish her words, she was interrupted by Mu Si Ran Jing''s self-sufficiency. He didn''t lift his head and said bluntly, "what time is it? Are you still running out? Sister-in-law Li, you are also old. Stay up less and go to bed early! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Li angrily closed the study door, "Miss, you heard that the young master refused to let me out."


    Gu ran bit his lower lip and was silent.


    "Miss, the old three... Are really dying."


    Gu ran was in a dilemma. She really didn''t want to see mu siran, but she was worried about the third child. Listening to sister-in-law Li''s pleading cry on the phone, she was more or less cruel.


    Hesitated again and again, finally nodded, "okay..."


    In fact, she is not sure whether she has a way to deal with the third child''s disease, but she is also from a medical family. Although she can''t cure people, she believes that it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with a pig, not to mention that she is experienced.


    When I raised a small fragrant pig in the United States, I cured it every time I got sick.


    "Thank you, miss!!"


    Sister Li quickly thanked her over there.


    "No, I''ll come right away."


    When Gu ran was about to hang up, he hurriedly added, "sister-in-law Li, do you want to tell him?"


    He, of course, means mousran.


    "Well, I already said."


    In fact, Gu ran thought that if he knew, he would go to bed early in order to avoid her!


    "That''s good."


    Gu ran hung up the phone in a hurry, changed his pajamas, picked up a thin coat and went out of the bedroom door.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to meet Xinlan and came out of the room, "san''er, where are you going so late?"


    "Mom, I have something urgent. I need to go out! Go to bed early and don''t wait for me! "


    Gu ran hurried downstairs.


    "It''s raining outside!"


    "Well, I take an umbrella!"


    "Then you have to drive carefully!"


    "Uh huh..."


    Then, the porch door slammed shut, and Gu Ran''s little figure disappeared at home.


    Xinlan sighed, went back to the house and said to her husband, "if I guess correctly, she must be looking for Si ran now."


    Gu Heng took off his clothes and gave a meal. He looked back at his wife, "what''s the matter?"


    Xinlan smiled helplessly and shook her head. "These days, she has been in a bad mood. She is listless and has no vitality every day, but you see that she rushed out like a chicken blood just like that. Apart from Si Ran''s charm for her, I really can''t think of a second person. "


    Gu Heng also shook his head helplessly, "women don''t stay! I really don''t know whether this is fate or evil for them... "


    Xinlan sighed anxiously, "I''m worried about Si Ran''s disease now. Saner doesn''t know yet, and we don''t dare to tell her! It would be nice if she and Cheng Yu were to become one, but now... "


    "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We parents can''t worry so much! Let them go! "


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran was drenched when he entered the house.


    "Didn''t you drive here? Why are you drenching yourself like this? "


    Sister Li quickly took a dry towel and wiped her wet hair.


    "It''s raining too much outside. I''m wet with an umbrella."


    However, when I walked from the parking lot to the entrance of the porch, I was almost soaked up and down.


    The rain outside was like a downpour.


    Sister Li brought Gu ran a pair of slippers, a new pair of pink women''s slippers, with a lovely pink bear embedded on it.


    Gu ran was a little surprised.


    She remembered that he said there were no extra women''s slippers at home.


    Sister-in-law Li seemed to see her surprise and said with a smile, "his idea."


    Gu ran was in a trance and raised his red lips awkwardly, "thank you."


    "I''ll go upstairs and pick up the third."


    "OK..."


    As it happens, she won''t need to go upstairs again, and she won''t meet him.


    Gu ran changed his shoes and walked into the hall.


    I ran into him when I passed the open kitchen.


    When I first saw Mu Si ran, I leaned slightly.


    Then God looked at him


    Gu ran screamed with fear, and then his face was as white as ashes.


    "Mu... Mu siran, you..."


    Gu ran never expected that such a scene would appear in front of her eyes... For so many tens of seconds, she couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe the picture she saw!!


    At present


    The tall mousran leaned against the refrigerator door and stood.


    He seems to have just finished taking a bath. His wet broken hair is still stained with crystal beads, which adds a few more lazy breath to him who has always been heavy and restrained.


    He was wearing a light gray Pullover casual dress with the same gray shorts underneath.


    And under the shorts


    His left leg, below the knee


    It''s empty?!!


    Nothing there?


    How... How could this happen??!!


    Gu ran couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mu Si ran standing in the halo with his left arm holding a silver crutch... His eyes turned red in an instant.


    There was a moment of trance in my mind and my body shook. I felt that everything was like a dream.


    No... impossible


    She must be dreaming!!


    She clearly remembers that he was fine when she saw him last time. When did he... Gu ran took two small steps back.


    In the face of Gu Ran''s fear and panic, mu siran''s mood seemed much calmer.


    Deep fundus, can not lift half a ripple.


    The steep face is still fascinating and cold.


    He bent over, took a bottle of water out of the refrigerator, looked up, "Gulu Gulu", drank a few mouthfuls, covered the kettle and put it back in the refrigerator.


    Then he turned around and looked back at Gu Ran''s gray face on the other side.


    "What? Scared? "


    He asked faintly.


    The sound is cold and there is no temperature.


    With his eyes, it was as cold as ice.


    Gu ran trembled all over


    Tears almost slipped out of her eyes. She took a breath and found that her nose was a little sore, "why? Your legs... "


    "Cut it."


    Mu Si ran answered lightly.


    As if it was just a matter of lightness, it could not stir up half a ripple in his heart.


    Gu Ran''s heart ached and his eyes closed. Tears rolled out of his eyes before he could stop them.


    "When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Mu Si was stunned by her sudden tears.


    His eyes darkened.


    Put the crutch aside, leaned lazily on the edge of the cupboard, lit a cigarette and smoked, "it was more than a year ago! It''s not worth mentioning. "


    For so long


    Gu Ran''s heart seemed to be pounded by a blender, and the pain was unbearable.


    He looked straight at his empty left leg, and his pale cherry lips banged together. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    She came back so long that she didn''t find anything wrong with his left leg!


    No wonder his expression was so painful when she kicked him!


    Gu Ran''s apology and heartache soared, and she began to regret her reckless actions.


    However, in the face of such him, she felt at a loss for the first time.


    Even more flustered and messy than when I saw him again two years later, and I didn''t know how to get along with myself.


    "How could it suddenly become like this?"


    Gu ran still didn''t want to believe this fact.


    God won''t make such a cruel joke on him!!


    Mu Si ran held a cigarette end and looked at Gu ran with red eyes opposite.


    The turbid smoke rose slowly between his fingers, obscuring his cold face.


    The sparks at the cigarette end are bright and dark.


    After a while, I heard Mu Si ran casually lose two words, "car accident."


    Then he turned around and pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray.


    Car accident?


    Of course not!


    Amputation, because a year ago when bone marrow puncture examination, unexpectedly, there was a medical accident, resulting in bone marrow cavity infection, and had to be amputated!


    When Gu ran asked him, he was arrogant. When she abandoned him for the second time due to illness, he was never willing to tell her such an embarrassing ending.


    He remembered that when he was a child, his aunt had a car accident to save him.


    And he would rather tell her it was a car accident amputation than tell her it was due to illness!!


    He is so proud!


    Mu Si ran ignored Gu ran, took a crutch and went out.


    Gu ran recovered from his grief and hurried up, "I''ll help you -"


    Before his hand could touch Mu Si Ran''s arm, he was pushed away by him impolitely.


    He stared at Gu ran coldly. His broken ice eyes almost frozen her, "Gu Xiaosan, what do you think I am?"


    In Gu Ran''s water eyes, the mist was hazy. In the face of his sudden questioning, he still didn''t know why for a moment.


    She looked up at him.


    "I am disabled, but I am not disabled!!"


    His cold eyes went deep into Gu Ran''s eyes.


    Gu Ran''s heart suddenly hurts


    He grabbed his strong arm and refused to let go.


    His fingers were pale and trembled a little.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Gu ran explained.


    "I don''t need your pity!"


    Mousse brushed her hand away indifferently.


    Gu Ran''s hand was frozen in the air, and his face was pale without half blood.


    For a moment, I really didn''t know what to say.


    Lest he, a word, a behavior, hurt the sensitive him.


    Mousran walked out with a crutch.


    Even if it was inconvenient, it did not affect his innate noble temperament.


    Losing half of his leg, he seemed to be more restrained than before.


    It is precisely because of these different life experiences from ordinary people that he is now calm.


    Gu ran doesn''t know whether deformity is a kind of beauty, but looking at the man in front of her who is cold and arrogant and has a loose back, she suddenly feels... Maybe deformity is also a rare beauty in life!!


    When sister-in-law Li came downstairs with her third child in her arms, she saw two people sitting in the hall in silence.


    Glancing at Mu Si Ran''s left leg exposed in the field of vision, sister-in-law Li was still worried and looked at Gu ran, who was silent opposite.


    In fact, she felt that the young master mu of their family deliberately showed his incomplete leg in front of the third young lady this evening.


    Why?


    Win sympathy? This is by no means what their proud young master will do!


    Sister-in-law Li guessed that he probably wanted to show his true self in front of her. Whether he accepted it or not, at least he had to end it.


    "Miss..."


    Sister-in-law Li shouted tentatively, interrupting Gu Ran''s wandering thoughts.


    Gu ran responded, "Sister Li..."


    Sister-in-law Li quickly hugged the third.


    Mu Si ran got up, ignored them and went upstairs with a crutch.

 Chapter 381

    Gu ran sat on the sofa, but his eyes followed his back uncontrollably.


    He took a step and her heart jumped


    Gu ran felt his eyebrows jumping with his slow steps.


    Breathing, there are several seconds of stagnation.


    Until Mu Si Ran''s figure disappeared into the depths of the corridor, Gu ran slowly regained his consciousness and breathed a little more smoothly.


    Heart, but still carrying a boulder, pressing her, heavy and uncomfortable.


    The sudden bad news made it difficult for her to digest.


    She forced herself to withdraw her mind, cheer up and check for the third.


    "Sister-in-law Li, what''s the third child''s uncomfortable reaction today?"


    "I haven''t eaten since noon and sneeze. I vomited just before you came! Miss, will the third be all right? "


    Sister-in-law Li is very anxious.


    Gu ran touched the soft, weak little pig in his arms, "sister-in-law Li, don''t worry, I think the third child just caught a cold. You feed some children''s cold medicine to take it! The dose is one fourth of the child''s dose. Rinse it with warm water and add a little soybean milk powder. Is there any medicine at home? I''ll go back and get myrrh. "


    "Yes, yes! The young master is a doctor. There is no medicine. "


    Sister-in-law Li said and went to the medicine box to find medicine.


    Gu ran held the little pig in his arms, but the thoughts in his mind could not get around mu siran.


    "Sister Li..."


    "Huh?"


    "Does his leg... Still hurt?"


    Sister-in-law Li stopped looking for medicine, then shook her head, "I really don''t know what kind of person the young master is. You don''t know. You are usually arrogant. Since this leg was cut off, the pride in your bones has become heavier. Even if it hurts, he will bear it and won''t show it in front of others."


    Yes


    Gu ran stroked the little pig in his arms and felt heartache. "Does he usually move with a prosthetic limb?"


    "Yes."


    "There are no adverse reactions in your body, right?" Gu ran continued to ask worried.


    Sister-in-law Li sighed heavily, found the medicine and sat down in front of Gu ran. "I just brought the prosthetic limb a few days ago, and the rejection reaction was particularly strong, but the young master just refused to give up. Now it''s OK. He finally survived the running in period. Fortunately, his cut-off position is not high. After installing the prosthetic limb, I can''t see anything different."


    Sister Li can only seek a trace of comfort in her regret.


    "I''ll give old three some cold medicine first."


    Sister Li got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Sister Li, I''ll go upstairs and see him."


    Gu ran put the third on the sofa and went upstairs.


    Standing outside mu siran''s room, Gu ran hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to knock.


    Finally


    Summon up courage, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the three doors, but it was a long silence in response to her.


    The people inside ignored her at all.


    Gu ran bit his lower lip and knocked on his door after a long time.


    Still no one answered her.


    Is he asleep?


    Gu ran Mingming thought he''d better go. However, that little hand had already unexpectedly loosened his door handle lock.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the door was opened, Gu ran didn''t even have time to enter the door. A strong shadow came towards her. Gu Ran''s heart jumped suddenly with that domineering atmosphere.


    She looked up and bumped into Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes like a deep pool.


    Her eyes are like a hurricane, which seems to absorb her.


    "Did you... Sleep?"


    She asked.


    Mu Si ran looked at her lazily, "you''re disturbing my sleep."


    There seemed to be some displeasure on his cold face.


    "I..."


    "Nothing else, just go back! It''s getting late. "


    Mu Si ran said and was about to close the door.


    Gu ran grabbed the door frame immediately, but the door was about to fall on the back of her hand.


    Fortunately, Mu Si ran held the door panel and shouted at her, "what are you doing?"


    When Mu Si ran yelled, Gu ran felt a little wronged, but she endured it at the thought of his legs.


    Ignoring him, he pushed the door and went into his bedroom.


    Mu Si ran frowned and leaned against the door frame without moving.


    His eyes stared at Gu ran coldly.


    Gu ran seemed not to feel his cold and broken eyes. He stood in the middle of the bedroom and looked at his room with interest.


    His eyes swept through all the furniture in his room and finally landed on the rows of prosthetics in the corner.


    Her eyes flickered slightly. She walked over and asked him casually, "are they your left legs?"


    "Don''t touch them!!"


    Mu Si Ran''s face was as cold as ice.


    I don''t know when he came to Gu ran with a crutch. His face was cold and pulled her, "get out!"


    Gu ran was shaken by him, but he still stood stubbornly in place, staring at him, unwilling to move.


    "Get out!! Can''t you understand me? "


    Mu Si Ran''s endurance seems to have reached its limit.


    Today, he did intend to show his incomplete legs in front of her, but... When she stared at his legs with frightened eyes, he knew that there was really no possibility between them!!


    He didn''t mean to scare her!


    But she was really frightened by herself!


    Now, without half a leg, she may be a monster!


    A monster who will only get her pity!!


    "Get out -"


    Mu Si ran saw that she didn''t respond, and his voice suddenly increased a few decibels.


    Gu Ran''s head shrank and his eyes turned red in the next moment.


    "What are you yelling at me for?"


    Gu ran was not a bully. He was yelled twice by Mu Si ran, and his temper ''kicked'' and got up, "what are you yelling at!! I''m not going out. What''s the matter? Don''t think that if you lose half a leg, everyone has to accommodate you and suffer your strange temper!! I won''t go out. What can you do to me? "


    Gu ran thought about his feet, stuck his neck and shouted at him.


    "Roll -"


    Mu Si ran spared no words. He dumped Gu ran and took her to leave.


    Although he lost half his leg, it obviously didn''t affect his action at all.


    She grabbed Gu ran with one arm and was ready to throw her out on crutches.


    Gu ran naturally refused, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed him.


    After pushing, Gu ran regretted it.


    Mu Si ran shook his body and fell back.


    Gu ran was frightened and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him,


    As a result, the man didn''t hold him, but was taken by his strength and fell on the sofa behind him.


    Gu Ran''s cheek was close to Mu Si Ran''s strong chest, listening to his strong heartbeat and feeling his unique breath. Suddenly, Gu ran was reluctant to move away from him.


    After a while, seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu ran raised his head and looked at him.


    Seeing that his face was pale, his sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyebrows seemed to twitch faintly, Gu ran was frightened, "does it hurt?"


    She looked at him anxiously and didn''t know if she had broken his leg.


    But she didn''t touch his leg at all!


    "It hurts!"


    Mu Si ran bit his teeth and moved the corners of his mouth, "egg / pain! Gu Xiaosan, you have overwhelmed my lifeblood -- "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s cheeks turned red in an instant.


    Look down


    Really.


    His knee is just against a protruding part of him


    Gu Ran''s cheek was burning hot and hurriedly got up from him, "I... I asked about your leg!"


    Moussi glanced at her without trace and lied, "it hurts!"


    Gu ran sat down beside him, looked at his injured left leg and bit his lower lip painfully.


    "Let me touch it for you..."


    Gu ran said, and his small hand leaned towards his hand.


    But before he touched Mu Si Ran''s leg, he was intercepted by his big hand.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    The dark deep eyes locked her, and asked, "can a woman touch a man''s body casually?"


    "I just want to touch your leg."


    Gu ran quickly explained.


    "That''s also part of a man''s body! Still... There will be feelings!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last sentence, maybe that''s the point?


    Isn''t every part of this guy''s body made up of sperm?


    Gu ran awkwardly took his hand back.


    The atmosphere in the room seems to be warmer than just now.


    Gu ran licked his lower lip uneasily. After a long time, he asked him tentatively, "well, is it inconvenient for you?"


    Mu Si ran leaned lazily in the sofa cushion and squinted at Gu ran, "what inconvenience do you mean? I''m not sure about other aspects, but I''m doing this... "He said here, deliberately pausing, his lips slightly raised, which was a slow way," I feel pretty good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood red on Gu Ran''s face spread directly to his neck.


    She stared at the ruffian Mousi angrily, "I''ll talk to you!"


    Mousse shrugged in disapproval.


    With one arm behind his head, he leaned against the back of the sofa, glanced sideways at Gu ran, and said faintly, "don''t we agree that it''s irrelevant from now on?"


    Gu ran also learned his posture and leaned lazily on the sofa cushion. "That''s what you said. When did I promise you?"


    This sounds familiar. It seems that he said it.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes stared at Gu ran coldly, "Gu Xiaosan, are you pitying me now?"


    "Do you think you deserve others'' pity for your proud posture?"


    Gu ran responded to him without showing weakness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mousran couldn''t catch up.


    "It''s late. I should go..."


    Gu ran said, getting up and leaving.


    However, the little hand was suddenly pulled by a cold big hand.


    Gu Ran''s heart jumped and looked back at him.


    Mu Si ran was as deep as Gu Jing''s quiet eyes and looked at her straight, "I''ll send you!"


    "No need..."


    Gu ran quickly shook his head. "I drove here myself."


    "Do you think I can''t drive?"


    Mu Si Ran''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "No!!"


    Gu ran glanced and muttered, "you can''t use your left leg to drive, can you?"


    "Just know!"


    Mu Si ran snorted coldly and pointed to the corner where the prosthesis was placed, "help me bring that thing!"


    "Didn''t you let me touch it?"


    Gu ran was so angry!


    "You can take it if you want. There''s so much nonsense!"


    "Mousran, your temper is getting worse and worse!"


    Gu ran complained, but he obediently took the prosthesis for him.


    When I held his prosthetic limb, I felt a lot of pain.


    Looking at his undisguised clothes in front of him, Gu ran was somewhat comforted.


    At least, in his eyes, he should not be an outsider?

 Chapter 382

    But Mu Si ran not only put on artificial limbs in front of her, but also simply stripped his coat and shorts in front of her, and then stood in front of the wardrobe, slowly picking up his shirt and trousers.


    "Mu Si ran, do you know shame? Can you tell the prophet when you take off your clothes? "


    Gu ran stood on his side, blushing like a sparrow, chirping and complaining in his ear.


    Mu Si ran turned sideways and looked down at her. "Do you understand shame? The man takes off his clothes and stands in front of you. If you don''t turn around, you still keep staring at others! What do you mean? "


    It was as if he had been stabbed in his mind by Mu Si ran. Gu Ran''s face was more red in an instant. He stared at him angrily, turned around and didn''t look at it.


    "I drove here myself. Why did you drive me back?"


    Gu ran asked him with his back.


    Mu Si ran put on his clothes and trousers.


    With his head slightly raised, he gracefully arranged the collar under his neck and said, "it''s raining outside, and the line of sight is not good."


    "How will you come back later?"


    "I''ll just drive home!"


    With that, Gu ran felt his wrist tight.


    Mu Si ran took her directly and went out.


    Walking briskly, where does he look like a man without half a leg?


    No wonder she hasn''t noticed in these days!


    Gu ran let him lead him out and said, "you can drive my car back later! It''s all at this point. It''s estimated that the rain is falling. Mommy and they are all asleep. Don''t go back and bother them. You drive my car back. Next time when the weather is fine, I''ll come and pick it up. "


    "OK."


    Mu Si ran agreed without half hesitation.


    For a few seconds, Gu ran even felt that this guy seemed to be waiting for him to say these words.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll drive the car."


    Mu Si ran asked Gu ran to wait for him under the eaves, released her hand, and was ready to go to the parking lot.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Gu ran didn''t let go of his hand.


    Then he dived under his umbrella.


    Mu Si ran looked down at her, didn''t say anything, leaned out his left arm, took her thin shoulder, shackled in his arms, walked to the parking lot together.


    Gu ran was held in his arms and smelled the faint fragrance of bath milk on him. His heart didn''t seem as heavy as when he first saw his legs.


    Head, unconsciously leaned in his arms.


    Mu Si ran held the umbrella and subconsciously turned it to her side. His right arm had already been wet by the rain, but he didn''t feel it.


    Along the way, Mu Si ran drove steadily.


    It is still raining outside, the wiper is shaking quickly in front of you, the water mist is misty, and the night vision is very poor.


    "The line of sight doesn''t seem very good. Try to drive slowly."


    Gu Ran''s eyes swept his left leg. Thinking of the car accident, she couldn''t help mentioning again.


    I dare not imagine what his childhood state of mind was when he had this matter, and I dare not think about all kinds of pain in his heart.


    Gu ran


    For the first time, I suddenly regretted my leaving two years ago.


    Regret that a year ago, when he was in pain, he didn''t accompany him... Even though he may not need her company.


    But it''s better to have one more person around to take care of him than one less person to take care of him!


    "Staring at my feet, what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, Mu Si turned his eyes away and looked at her.


    Gu ran was stunned for half a second and shook his head, "nothing... Nothing..."


    With that, she didn''t open her eyes.


    Mu Si ran took a deep look at her, turned his head and continued to drive attentively.


    After that, they were speechless all the way home.


    I''ll be home in half an hour.


    Gu ran got out of the car with an umbrella, but he didn''t hurry into the house. Standing in the rain, he eagerly knocked on mu siran''s window.


    Mu Si ran knocked down the window and frowned, "what are you doing? If you don''t go in, you''ll get wet later. "


    "Why don''t you just sleep at home? It''s not safe to drive so late."


    Gu ran tried to discuss with him.


    Obviously, she was frightened by the so-called "car accident" in his mouth.


    "Go inside!"


    Mu Si ran put one arm on the window and ordered her.


    Gu ran deflated his mouth and knew he didn''t persuade him.


    Mousse glanced at her and then explained, "there''s another important document at home that hasn''t been approved. I''ll use it early tomorrow morning!"


    Seeing Gu ran still standing by the car, he added, "I''ll call you when I arrive."


    "Good!"


    Gu ran nodded, "then I''ll go first. Drive carefully!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran replied.


    Then, the car quickly left the villa area


    Gu ran entered the room, went directly into the bedroom, took a dry towel to dry his wet long hair, and then fell heavily on his soft water bed.


    Buried his head in the pillow, Mu Si Ran''s rebellious and cold face could not be dispersed in her mind.


    She even wondered how such a proud man accepted the cruel fact that he lost half his leg.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, unlocked it, and began to search her address book in boredom, anxiously waiting for someone''s call.


    His telephone number is not in the address book.


    She didn''t even know if he had changed his number in two years.


    Gu ran stared at the mobile phone screen and waited for his phone to come in.


    Just like waiting for his contact two years ago.


    The feeling of worrying about gain and loss is back!


    Still as before, astringent, with some little happiness, let her a sprouting heart ''Bang Bang'' restlessly beat.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran entered the house and was drenched through.


    "Young master, why don''t you hold an umbrella! Look, I''m all wet. I''ll catch a cold sooner or later! "


    Mu Si ran changed his shoes at the entrance. Sister-in-law Li complained and wiped his wet body with a dry towel.


    Mu Si ran took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Without hesitation, he pressed the ''1'' shortcut key and dialed out.


    The ''1'' key has always been Gu Ran''s exclusive position.


    Two years ago, two years later... Or!


    Where did she get her new number?


    Of course, it was quietly copied from sister-in-law Li''s mobile phone.


    "Go and change your wet clothes first!"


    Sister Li urged him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran answered casually and walked upstairs.


    The telephone rang for a long time, but no one listened.


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    Hesitated to call again. Finally, I gave it up and simply sent a text message to her to report peace.


    "Here we are."


    If you send the two concise words, there will be no more below.


    And Gu ran?


    Tired for a day, she was still holding her mobile phone in her hand, but she had already fallen asleep. She didn''t even hear the phone coming in.


    It was not until I woke up the next day that I found a missed call and a short text message that could hardly be called a text message.


    She was a little annoyed.


    But then I was relieved.


    There was no normal relationship between her and mushran.


    Like a couple?


    That''s definitely limited to rolling the sheets.


    Not like a couple?


    However, they are always doing what lovers love to do.


    To put it bluntly, just as he positioned himself - ship companion.


    At most, that is, one of the other''s ship partners.


    and that.


    After that night, there was no contact between Gu ran and mu siran.


    The third man was back to his old life and kept walking around the house all day.


    And Mu Si ran seemed to look at everything very pleasing to the eye. Even the ugly old three was handsome in his eyes. Occasionally he would tease it.


    In particular, sister-in-law Li deliberately bought a set of Captain America''s uniform for old three. Wearing it on his pig, she really looked manly, just like pig Bajie, the big man among pigs.


    Mu siran was more pleasant in the hospital than before. At least Xiao Qin''s management system finally passed the test.


    This day is the family dinner on Monday and Sunday.


    After dinner, the rain sent her husband and daughter out for a walk. She quietly pulled her son in the hall to talk about major events in life.


    "To be honest with mom, what''s the matter with you and someone''s junior?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Si ran pretended to be stunned.


    He folded his slender legs, leaned lazily on the sofa cushion, and looked at his mother with an unknown expression.


    "Don''t play silly for me!! Your mother, although I''m old, I''m not blind. Last time I saw you two on the sofa... "


    As the rain fell, he did not forget to kiss with his two index fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such a mother on the stall, mu siran has a headache.


    "Mom, you are dazzled!"


    "Smelly boy!! You make it up for me again! "


    The rain slapped his son on the forehead and roared, "are you going to be responsible for others?"


    "Mom!! Haven''t you heard people say you don''t need to be responsible? Don''t join in blindly. I''m with Gu Xiaosan... Frankly, I don''t need to be responsible for sexual relations! It''s pure bullshit, not serious! Do you understand what I say? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be responsible, but that Gu Xiaosan doesn''t want him to be responsible.


    In fact, they knew better than anyone that there was no big difference between them.


    Ambiguous games between men and women never involve the word "responsible".


    And his words were not only for his mother, but also for himself!


    He told himself that before she took Gu Xiaosan seriously, he couldn''t just fall in like this!


    But I didn''t know that when he said this, there was still a man standing outside the door.


    That person, no one else, is... Gu ran.


    Yuluo was about to scold his son. As a result, he bumped into Gu ran standing outside the door.


    "Three children?"


    Don''t mention how embarrassed the rain is.


    She must have heard her son''s useless words long ago.


    "The rain falls, Mommy..."


    Gu ran came in with a smile on his face.


    There was really no sign of injury on his face.


    Mu Si ran didn''t expect Gu ran to be at the door. He took a look at her face and frowned slightly.


    "San''er, what your brother said just now..."


    The rain fell and I didn''t know where to start. I stared at Mu Si ran on the sofa.


    Mu Si ran looked up, his deep black eyes locked Gu ran Ming''s moving water eyes, as if he wanted to find half a trace of unhappiness from her eyes.

 Chapter 383

    However, to his disappointment, Gu ran was not half unhappy. She frowned, "I heard it."


    His eyes fell into Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes and proudly lifted his lips, "just right, I have the same meaning with you! We are all young people, so we are happy to get along with each other! "


    Then she asked yuluo Mommy, "where''s Si Nian? Upstairs? I''ll talk to her about something. "


    "I went out for a walk with her father! I''ll be back later. You sit and chat with your brother. I''ll make you two a cup of tea. "


    The rain still wants to keep saner.


    Mu Si ran sat on the sofa with a cold face and said nothing.


    "No, it''s raining, Mommy. I''ll come back to her later."


    Gu ran said a word and hurried away.


    Gu Ran''s front foot just left. When the rain fell, he couldn''t help training his son, "what''s the matter with you two? What do you call it just for fun? Ah? How old are you? Can you afford to play? Besides, is rensaner the woman you play with?? If Uncle Gu wants to know, he must beat you to death! "


    Mu Si ran got up, lifted up his suit coat on the sofa and walked out.


    "Mom, what is being played now is not your baby three children, but your son!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran really felt that he had been played by this woman.


    Every day, he was obsessed with this woman, thinking all day about how to take her as his own, eat dry and wipe clean, but what about her?


    The engagement, the engagement, the wedding photos, the wedding photos, still busy.


    He asked her to leave Yang Chengyu, but she refused!


    The reason is that she is not the person she is looking for!


    Although he took the initiative to strengthen / J others, this heart pool was really provoked by her, and what about her?


    Just that smile, how brilliant! That''s easy


    Just like playing with him, relaxed and comfortable!!


    Gu ran moved to his home. With each step, he felt his heart twitch.


    In fact, she didn''t go to Si Nian at all, but knew that he would come back for dinner tonight, so she deliberately went to his house to meet him.


    A casual encounter is a casual encounter, but I didn''t expect that she would hear such a remark... A irresponsible sexual relationship?


    Bullshit?


    Not serious??


    Every word, I told her that her Gu ran was played by him as a boat / companion, just like two years ago!!


    I only used my body, but I didn''t devote any heart!


    In fact, Gu ran had expected this outcome early in the morning, but when she really heard this fact... The pain in her heart almost made her out of breath.


    After taking a deep breath, I found that my nose was sour.


    The water eyes were warm, and finally they were covered with a thin mist unconsciously... "San''er! Have your express!! "


    As soon as Gu ran came home, Xinlan sent a file bag, looked at her red eyes, frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter? Red eyes, crying? "


    "No!"


    Gu ran refused to admit it.


    With a tear and a sob, he took the file bag in his mother''s hand and looked at it. He burst into tears and smiled, "it''s from the United States!"


    "What''s so happy?"


    Blue looked at his daughter suspiciously and guessed boldly, "is it the receipt of the molecular chef?"


    "It should be!"


    Gu ran was overjoyed and took a look at the documents.


    "Really!!! Mom, really, Miss Pitt took me!! "


    Gu Ran is now Yang Chengyu''s psychological assistant, but her dream has nothing to do with it. Her dream is to become a culinary master.


    This dream was cast after she left musran and came to the United States. It was only after she spent thousands of yuan to watch Pitt''s molecular cooking class that she came up with this dream.


    "Are you going to America again?"


    Heart blue is obviously a little unhappy.


    Gu ran paused, as if hesitating for a while.


    Finally, he nodded with a firm attitude, "go! But, mom, don''t worry! It''s not long this time. It''s only three months! I''ll be back in September. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, mu siran seemed to have no news of Gu ran.


    I go home every week. Strangely, I can''t meet her.


    Her car was still in his villa, and no one came to pick it up.


    Weekend¡ª¡ª


    It''s rare for Mu Si ran to have nothing to do. He''s idle at home and playing with the old three.


    "Sister-in-law Li, how is the third brother doing recently?"


    Mu Si ran raised the old three, put him in front of him, looked around, and didn''t see what was wrong with him.


    The third seemed to like his teasing. He was soft in his hand, howling and excited.


    "Hi! The third is in good health now. He is lively every day. He is very good! "


    Sister-in-law Li answered mu siran while cleaning.


    Mu Si ran frowned and stared at the third, "there''s no discomfort?"


    "No! Now there''s a little problem I can handle for it! Miss three taught me a lot before! "


    Mu Si ran looked back at sister-in-law Li, who was mopping the floor behind him, and glanced at the emotional third child in his hand.


    He suddenly felt out of interest.


    "Everything is fine. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    He muttered and threw the third out mercilessly, causing it to cry unhappily.


    He was in such good health that he couldn''t find an excuse for some people to appear in front of him.


    Mousran was very unhappy.


    He turned and asked sister-in-law Li, "have you contacted Gu ran recently?"


    "No!"


    Sister Li shook her head.


    Mu Si ran frowned, "then call her and say that her car is occupying my parking space. Let her drive away quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Li stopped cleaning her hands and reminded mu siran, "young master, you brought three parking spaces when you bought a house, and then you bought another one yourself. Now there are two cars parked in our garage, isn''t it all right, miss?"


    Mu Si looked at sister-in-law Li unhappily.


    Sister-in-law Li didn''t panic. "I''m not unwilling to call you, but you don''t know that Miss San can''t get through now."


    He really didn''t know this problem.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I get through? "


    "Don''t you know? Miss three has gone back to America! Didn''t she tell you before she left? Didn''t I call you? Or send a text message? "


    Sister Li looked at Mu Si, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Si Ran''s face was already gloomy like the eve of the rainstorm. "Did she tell you before she left?"


    "Yes, you called me!"


    Mu Si Ran''s face was even worse.


    Even sister-in-law Li was notified, but she didn''t notice him!


    Is he really so unimportant to that woman?


    "When did you leave?"


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was as cold as frozen.


    Sister Li finally saw the young master''s displeasure, "three days ago."


    "With whom? Why did you go back to America? "


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was raised a little. His anger was hidden in his eyebrow and jumped faintly.


    Look, how natural and unrestrained this woman comes and goes!!


    If you want to go, you can go without even saying hello!


    "I don''t know. Miss San didn''t say it. I think... I went with young master Yang..."


    In fact, sister-in-law Li didn''t know why Gu ran went to the United States. She thought she might go back to the United States with Yang Chengyu.


    As soon as sister-in-law Li''s words fell, Mu Si Ran''s face was completely gloomy.


    Sitting on the sofa, the atmosphere is as cold as an ice sculpture, which makes people shudder.


    "Young master, but the third lady said that she would come back in a few months soon after she went this time!"


    Several months??


    Mu Si ran sneered.


    For that heartless woman, a few months may really be a blink of an eye?


    But what about him?


    Without her, the days and nights she swayed around in front of her eyes would be like a year. In a few months


    Mu Si Ran''s mood completely fell from rainstorm to ice and snow day. No, it''s hail day!!


    "This plan has been rewritten!"


    "Failed in the examination of Hematology Department!!"


    "Let the chief of the finance section come over. What does this expenditure mean? Let him come and explain to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From time to time, the Dean growled angrily in the office.


    During this period, no one dared to approach easily.


    At this meeting, section chief Li of the finance department has hurried up with a stack of documents. Xiao Qin hurriedly greeted him and warned him, "take it easy when you talk to the Dean later. His mood has been at the extreme these days. Many people have hit his gunpowder gun."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Section chief Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, go, go!"


    Xiao Qin watched director Li enter the office sympathetically.


    As a result, to everyone''s surprise, section chief Li not only didn''t get scolded, but also saw him come out of the dean''s office in a refreshing manner a quarter of an hour later.


    "I think the dean is in a good mood! I just showed him the project. He approved it without saying a word, and asked to personally lead the team to the United States for further study! "


    "Lead the team in person?"


    Xiao Qin couldn''t understand the dean''s mind at all.


    Do you want to go to the United States to relax?


    The following week, mousran took a small number of doctors in the hospital to the United States.


    When they arrived in the United States and checked into the hotel, it was already 4 p.m.


    At this meeting, Gu ran happened to come home from the College of cuisine.


    She actually came to the United States alone. Instead of staying in a hotel, she stayed in a single apartment she rented in Chinatown.


    Most of the apartments are Chinese. It''s not too boring for everyone to take care of each other.


    She went to the market and bought some vegetables.


    Although she has gradually become accustomed to foreign catering, what she learned is cooking. Naturally, she wants to show her Kung Fu when she has the opportunity.


    Gu ran went home with vegetables.


    Unlock the door and enter the house.


    When he saw Mu Si ran in the hall, Gu ran was so frightened that he even dropped the dishes in his hand.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    She can''t believe it.


    Mu Si ran was wearing a silver gray shirt with three buttons scattered at random at the collar, revealing a small piece of wheat colored skin, adding a few lazy colors to his heavy temperament.


    The sleeves are rolled up regularly to the elbows, revealing strong arms, highlighting his sexual / charming lines.


    Under a pair of dark trousers, tightly wrapped around his slender legs, he sat gracefully and calmly on the sofa, reading the American times in his hand.


    Seeing Gu ran coming in, he put the newspaper down without delay.


    Gu ran stared at him in horror, "you... How did you come here? How did you get into my house? "

 Chapter 384

    Mu Si ran glanced at all kinds of ingredients scattered around her feet, "just right, I''m hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran couldn''t recover at all.


    She sat down next to musran, "first answer me, why did you come to America and why did you know I lived here? And how did you get into my house? "


    A series of questions made Mu Si frown.


    "You came to me? Came all the way to me? "


    Gu ran can only think so.


    And the idea hovered in her mind with great certainty.


    Mu Si ran spread out his times and continued to read, "I''m here on business in the United States."


    Seeing Gu Ran''s expression of disbelief, he added faintly, "aunt LAN told me your address when she heard that I was coming here. She said she didn''t trust you and had to let me have a look."


    ha-ha! A hungry wolf comes to visit an innocent sheep, which is really very worrying!


    Gu ran seemed to believe it.


    "What about my door key? Where did you come from? "


    Gu ran pointed to his porch door.


    She couldn''t figure out how he had the key to come in.


    "How can you mention your door?"


    Mu Si ran put down the newspaper in his hand, then took a small needle and threw it in front of Gu ran, "this thing can easily open your door! Gu Xiaosan, if I hadn''t tested your lock for you, you wouldn''t know when someone caught you! "


    So


    The implication is that his door was easily opened by him with this needle??


    it '' s a piece of cake??


    If it takes two hours to open it, it''s easy... "Thank you so much!! Do you think everyone has this bad habit like you? In addition to people like you, who else will pry other people''s doors? Who can''t help / J others''! "


    Gu ran angrily scolded him and threw the fine needle into the dustbin.


    However, the annoyance returned to annoyance, but the appearance of Mu siran really surprised and pleased her, but she wouldn''t let herself show it!


    Mu Si ran ignored Gu Ran''s complaint, looked at her, and hurriedly looked away from her face, "hungry, go and cook."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was speechless.


    He got up and took another look at Mu Si ran who seemed to fall from the sky on the sofa. Then he took the food materials on the ground and went into the kitchen.


    Even so, she still didn''t digest the sudden appearance of Mu Si ran.


    Gu ran went into the kitchen and Mu Si ran threw the newspaper in his hand.


    He found that his heart seemed to be carrying a rabbit, and his beard was jumping and jumping, which made him even lose the rhythm of his breathing.


    Gu ran was so busy in the kitchen that mu siran couldn''t sit still in the hall.


    He had never seen Gu ran cook, let alone thought that the little girl who didn''t even know how to use the oven two years ago could actually handle the spoon now.


    Of course, more unexpectedly, she had a dream of life.


    Moreover, he had no idea that her dream was to become a master of molecular cuisine.


    These seem to have nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t know, and never even heard of it from her.


    In the days when she left him, she became so independent and independent.


    Mu Si ran told the truth. He was a little flustered.


    He hugged his chest, leaned lazily on the door frame, squinted and looked at the busy little figure in the kitchen.


    In the past, he always hoped that the little girl behind him could grow up, but now, when he really grew up, became an adult and independent, he felt very sour.


    Has she ever been as busy in the kitchen for Yang Chengyu as she is now?


    Did you learn to cook for him?


    A series of self questions and answers made Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes look more and more tight.


    Even if Gu ran didn''t look behind him, he could clearly feel that sharp eyes were urgently projected on himself, as if he wanted to pierce her.


    She looked back at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    His eyes fell into his deep eyes.


    Heart, in a trance.


    Still a little shocked by his sudden appearance.


    Mu Si ran didn''t answer, so he stood there staring at her, his eyes wanton and red fruit.


    Fine sweat seeped out along her white forehead and dyed her long straight hair wet.


    The hair touched her tender / white cheeks and entered his eyes. There was an unspeakable wind / feeling.


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes darkened a little, strode in.


    I pulled some paper towels on the counter.


    "Gu Xiaosan, why do you practice yourself so well? Waiting to be a virtuous daughter-in-law for others? "


    There was something ironic in Mu Si Ran''s words.


    Standing beside her, holding a paper towel, casually wiping her pink cheeks.


    The action looks not gentle at all, even a little rude.


    Gu ran frowned, "take it easy! It hurts... "


    Really.


    The place wiped is red in an instant.


    Maybe it''s because her muscles / skin are too tender. Mu Si ran thought that blowing can break, probably just so.


    The eye color was deep, and the strength in the hand was unconsciously lighter.


    Gu ran didn''t expect that he would suddenly come to wipe his sweat. He pointed to the heat on his abdomen and rubbed / rubbed her skin through a thin paper towel. It was rolling / hot.


    It seems to burn her muscle / skin. Through the cells, it seeps through the blood and burns directly to the tip of her heart. Let her heart jump with his actions.


    For the sake of wandering God, the fish fried in the pot was scorched without even noticing it.


    Until musran vaguely reminded her, "the fish is burnt!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Then, just then, he knew it later and shouted, "Oh!!"


    He quickly turned down the fire, picked up the spoon and turned the fish over. He was depressed and said, "it''s estimated that he can''t eat."


    It''s all his fault. Let her distract at this time!


    To be honest, Gu ran cooked this meal with extra care and care. After all, it was his own


    When I cook for him for the first time, I have to say that I''m not nervous. It must be false.


    I especially hope to get a high praise from him.


    But now it seems that


    She is really out of standard! Want to be a master cook? It seems that there is still a long way to go!


    Mu Si ran threw the paper towel in his hand into the trash can. His tall body leaned back, surrounded his chest, squinted at her, and asked, "where''s Yang Chengyu?"


    Gu ran bent over a little and turned the fire down a little. He returned to him, "didn''t come."


    "You came here alone?"


    "Yes."


    Somehow, Mu Si suddenly felt happy in his heart.


    He straightened himself up and felt comfortable.


    The corners of the mouth are crooked upward.


    "I''ll stay here for a few days on business."


    The tone is overbearing and indisputable.


    Then he turned and went out of the kitchen.


    Gu ran didn''t react at first. She was stunned. She suddenly realized that she hurriedly shoveled the cooked fish out of the pot, and then she came out of the kitchen.


    Mu Si ran was leaning in front of the bar. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it leisurely.


    "Why live with me? Can''t you stay in a hotel? "


    Gu ran stood in front of him, raised his small head and questioned him.


    The attitude was not particularly good.


    Mu Si ran lowered his head, looked at her, and asked in disapproval, "why can''t you live here?"


    Finally, he added, "didn''t you live well before?"


    "Before was before..."


    "Is it different now? Huh? "


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows.


    Put the water cup down.


    In the last rhetorical question, he deliberately raised the tone, with some sexual / emotional bewitchment.


    Gu ran sipped his lips uneasily, but pretended to be calm and replied to him, "of course it''s different now. I didn''t know what men and women were different before, but now I know. Naturally, we can''t live together at will..."


    Mu Si Ran''s black eyes fell deeply on her slightly flustered face and smiled, "the ship list has rolled. It''s too late to talk to me about the difference between men and women?"


    "You..."


    Gu ran was angry and knew he couldn''t rely on him. He said bluntly, "in short, you can''t stay here. If you don''t live in a good hotel, why do you have to stay with me! Besides, I''m usually very busy and don''t have time to take care of you! It''s more than five o''clock after class. I have to cook for you when I come back, and I don''t have time to wash these clothes with you. So, you stay in a hotel and don''t bother me here! "


    Gu ran spoke quite directly and decisively.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Mousse suddenly asked her.


    Gu ran was stunned.


    He looked down at her with a cold face and asked, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you anytime, anywhere?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran thinks this bastard can really do such a mess!


    His cheeks turned red and burned badly.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to live here..."


    Gu ran whispered, then hurriedly turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Soon, the food is on the table.


    Except for the charred fish, the other dishes taste really good.


    After dinner, Gu ran walked back and forth between the restaurant and the kitchen, cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Mu Si ran, a big idle man, simply swam in Gu Ran''s single apartment.


    He casually opened a bedroom door, looked in, turned back and asked Gu ran, "which room do I sleep in?"


    Gu ran wiped his hands on the table, looked up at him and replied, "hotel!"


    Mu Si ran seemed to turn a deaf ear, looked into the room for a while, frowned and asked, "has Yang Chengyu lived in this room?"


    "No."


    Gu ran didn''t know what he was going to do and replied truthfully.


    Mu Si ran nodded, closed the door and came out. Of course, "then I want this room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran felt that this guy''s face seemed thicker than before!


    She looked at him with her head raised.


    In her mind, such a big man, she wanted to throw him out... She was dreaming!


    Gu ran felt that she should have a good talk with him.


    And she didn''t let Mu Si ran live here. Naturally, she had her own reason.


    She didn''t forget what she overheard that day... Irresponsible sex!


    In a word, the relationship between them was clear and clean.


    He''s clear, but what about her? Is her heart really what she said?


    You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself all the time!


    The closer she gets to him, the deeper she will fall


    "Why do you have to live with me?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    "Convenient."


    Mu Si ran replied.


    "The hotel is more convenient."


    "My legs are more convenient!"


    Mu Si looked at her straightly.


    Gu ran was stunned.

 Chapter 385

    His eyes moved down involuntarily and glanced at his left leg.


    He didn''t mention it. He really almost forgot about his left leg.


    "I didn''t go out with a crutch."


    He added another sentence.


    Somehow, Gu ran was angry when he heard this. He threw the kitchen paper towel in his hand and asked him angrily, "why don''t you bring it out? If I''m not in the United States? What do you do when you need it? "


    Gu Ran is angry that he won''t take care of himself!


    Mousran wanted to say that if she wasn''t in the United States, he wouldn''t come to this damn place!


    "But you''re in America."


    He looked at her with determination.


    The deep eyes seemed to be filled with conviction and full dependence on her.


    Rely on


    Since when have they quietly changed roles?


    Didn''t she always rely on herself?


    "Mu Si ran, you are playing rogue now. Do you know?"


    Gu Ran is angry.


    Mu Si ran didn''t bother to talk to her again. "If you''re tired, lie down for a while and don''t bother me!"


    He has been flying for more than ten hours in a row. Can he not be tired?


    As he said this, he went to Gu Ran''s bedroom. He didn''t forget to explain to Gu ran while walking, "when you''re free, help me clean up my room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He really thinks he''s the master here!!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran lay down on Gu Ran''s big bed without any hesitation.


    On the pillow, in the bedding, it''s all her smell


    It is fresh and smells good. It seems that it still has a faint fragrance of jasmine. It is refreshing and makes him feel at ease when he smells it.


    In his body, it seems that there is some restless emotion / tide factor, which makes him inexplicably thirsty.


    He turned over, forced himself to suppress the upsurge in his heart and went to sleep.


    It''s rare that I didn''t recognize the bed and slept at ease.


    Gu ran was really busy all night.


    The room next door has been deserted and used to pile up sundries. Gu ran took a lot of effort to clean it up at last.


    When she was finished, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    After sweating, Gu ran went to the bathroom and wanted to take a bath.


    Entering the bedroom, he saw Mu Si ran sleeping soundly in her quilt.


    Jun''s face, buried in the pillow, gathered the cold hostility in ordinary days, and gave Gu ran more intimate tenderness, which made him crazy for tens of seconds.


    Heart, a gentle place, deeply trapped.


    The corners of my mouth can''t help floating the arc of my dream.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in front of himself


    Sleeping in her bed and sharing the same room with her... It''s like a dream!


    Gu ran couldn''t help moving closer to him, but he didn''t have time to approach. He just felt his arm tight... Before she could react, a brute force pulled her overbearing to the bed. The next moment, he turned over, and the whole person was wrapped in a quilt and loaded under a strong human wall.


    Gu ran was startled.


    When he came back, he was facing Mu Si Ran''s bleary drunk eyes.


    The dark eyes are as deep as an ancient well.


    Looking at her urgently, Gu ran was almost out of breath.


    His cheeks were a little hot, "what are you... Doing?"


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes. "You''re disturbing my sleep!"


    "Where do I have?!"


    She even walked gently under her feet. She didn''t dare to exert too much force!


    That Zhi Mu Si ran leaned over, bowed his head, opened his mouth and gently took a bite on Gu Ran''s jaw. He heard him return to her in a loose and dumb tone, "you''ve been strengthening J me with your eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran could hardly laugh or cry when he heard this.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed him, "let go of me first. It''s so hot! Don''t cover me with a quilt. I''m sweating! "


    Mu Si ran looked at her long hair wet with hot sweat and couldn''t help reaching out and brushing the trivial hair on her forehead.


    The warm finger belly inadvertently crossed Gu Ran''s skin, making her uncomfortable and don''t open her face.


    "Come on..."


    Mu Si Ran''s hand was frozen in the air, took a deep look at her, and then quickly pushed away the bedding on the two people.


    And he still brushed on her and refused to move.


    He likes to see her sweating. I don''t know why, he feels special... Sex / feeling, fan / person... Throat, rolling.


    He said, "sleep with me again."


    The voice is lazy and hoarse, but it is particularly beautiful.


    Gu Ran''s heart jumped


    "I... I can''t sleep now! Let me take a bath first. I''m sticky all over... "


    "Sleep..."


    Mu Si ran buried his head in her neck, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Gu ran tried to push him.


    Instead of pushing, Mu Si Ran''s arm around her waist tightened more and more.


    A languid hum came from his nose, as if he were playing coquettish, and his cheeks rubbed between Gu Ran''s eyes.


    Gu ranjiao was stiff and didn''t dare to move again. He let him lie down on his body and fall asleep.


    At first, Gu ran couldn''t sleep.


    Later, Xu''s comfortable sleep affected her and made her fall asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already twelve o''clock at night


    In a daze, she subconsciously drilled into the warm arms around her. Then, she felt that a hot ape arm tightly hugged her slender waist, and the whole person was brought into a strong chest.


    Gu ran seemed to wake up a lot. When he opened his eyes and looked up, he saw that Mu Si ran was holding his head with one arm and looking at her quietly.


    "Wake up?"


    He asked.


    Gu ran was still confused.


    He wanted to withdraw from his arms, but he shackled him tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    Helpless, she raised her head and asked him, "what time is it?"


    "A little faster."


    He answered.


    Eyes fell on her face, a rare tenderness.


    "I should get up and take a bath. Your room has been cleaned up. Go to that room and sleep!"


    Mu Si ran ignored her words and said, "come home with me in two weeks!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran didn''t expect that he would suddenly throw out such a sentence.


    "Come home with me in two weeks!"


    Mu Si ran hurriedly repeated as if she didn''t understand.


    The tone was still too overbearing for her to argue.


    Gu ran pushed him, a little anxious, "I won''t go back! I have to have classes here! "


    Mu Si ran pulled her into his arms again with a strong hand, pressed her waist and forbade her to move for half a minute, "where is class, not class? Have to run so far? "


    The purpose of his coming to the United States this time is to get this restless guy back!


    "The teacher is in America!! What can I do?


    Mu Si ran frowned, "which teacher?"


    "The world''s most famous master of molecular cuisine, Pitt! I visited him for a long time before he accepted mine. I can''t just forget it! "


    "Such a high shelf?"


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows.


    Gu ran said, "what can I do? People are now the target of the catering industry. They are very hot. They are willing to accept me. They already think highly of me!"


    Mu Si ran pinched her cheek and talked about her displeasure.


    Gu ran grabbed his bullying hand and asked him, "will you stay in the United States for two weeks?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran nodded.


    Gu ran didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Two weeks seems not short.


    However, two weeks later, there were still two months left for her to live alone... Two months, eight weeks, 60 days and nights, she had to live alone... Especially the two months left after two weeks with him. Somehow, Gu ran felt more and more difficult.


    "Bitter face, what do you mean? "Reluctant?"


    Mu Si ran pouted her chin and looked at her deeply.


    "No!"


    Gu ran clapped his hand, "I got up and took a bath..."


    She said and sat up from his arms.


    Mu Si ran didn''t stop her.


    Soon, Gu ran went into the bathroom.


    Mu Si ran followed.


    When he was full of sleep and had nothing to do, he looked up in her room.


    On her desk, there are all kinds of books, nothing more than psychology and molecular cuisine.


    There is a vintage pocket watch on the book.


    Mu Si ran was a little curious and took a look.


    Then he opened the pocket watch cover. The next moment, when he saw the group photo of Jingxiao inside, a handsome face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    In the pocket watch, there is a photo embedded with two smiling faces that are not only peaceful, which are Gu ran and Huo Shiyi!


    If he hadn''t seen this picture, he would have forgotten this man!


    Now when I think of it, he is still a strong enemy among his love enemies!


    Without much thought, Mu Si pulled out the big head in his pocket watch and put it into his trouser pocket.


    Put the pocket watch back where it was, and there lay a folded white paper next to it. The paper looked a little old, like a letter.


    He reached out to take the paper and have a look, but Gu ran happened to come out of the bathroom.


    Mu Si ran put the letter back.


    But I don''t know


    This white letter was the so-called "love letter written by mu siran" that Zhao BEI''ER switched to Gu ran in those years!


    "Go take a bath, too! After washing, I went to bed. "


    Gu ran wiped his wet hair with a dry towel and urged him.


    Mu Si ran stood where he was and didn''t move.


    Gu ran was stunned and his eyes swept towards his legs


    "Are you inconvenient?"


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes twinkled.


    Then, incredibly brazen, nodded, "yes!"


    Gu ran wiped his hair with his hands, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do.


    Uncomfortable licked his lips and asked him, "you don''t want me to wash it for you?"


    "That''s not necessary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just stand aside and hold me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was almost choked to death by his saliva.


    "Are you serious?"


    She questioned him incredulously.


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With half a leg missing and no crutches, it seems that only when she acts as his crutch can he finish the bath... But who knows, in fact, he can finish these things well even without crutches at home.


    With her, everything becomes impossible!


    "If you want trouble, forget it! I''ll do it myself! "


    Mu Si ran said and walked out at random.


    "All right!!"


    Gu ran couldn''t resist him.


    Depressed, he threw the towel in his hand on the sofa, "I''m afraid of you, I''ll help you!! You wait for me, I''ll find a raincoat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a quarter of an hour


    In the bathroom¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran stood under the shower and let the warm water wash on his strong body.


    And beside him, there is a


    A little girl in a raincoat.

 Chapter 386

    Mu Si ran looked at her and felt very funny.


    The more so, he washed more vigorously.


    Gu ran was wrapped in a transparent yellow raincoat, and her small body was drilled under his armpit. She held his strong body and let the drops of water fall on her. She was stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    His eyes were closed tightly and he didn''t dare to look around.


    He just kept urging him, "are you ready?"


    "No good..."


    Mu Si ran looked down at her under the raincoat and closed her eyes.


    He couldn''t help teasing her, "Gu Xiaosan, why are your eyes so closed? If you want to take a look, I won''t say anything about you. "


    "Don''t look!"


    Gu ran refused to open his eyes and muttered, "what''s good? I don''t want to grow needle eyes! "


    Crimson cheeks are as red as ripe tomatoes. I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or because of the dense mist.


    "Gu Xiaosan, take your clothes Tuo away!"


    He suddenly said.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Gu ran suddenly opened his eyes and stared up at him.


    The water sprayed from the shower fell on her pretty face in a moment. Through the dense fog, I saw his evil and Charming handsome face.


    In his dark eyes, there was a bad smile, "what''s the use of wearing this broken raincoat? The clothes inside are still wet? "


    His eyes gripped Gu Ran''s figure tightly.


    Gu ran looked down


    The water drops kept pouring into her raincoat along her cheek, and wet the white T-shirt in her raincoat... She has always been in the habit of not wearing a bottom coat after bathing, and then be soaked by the water... Now she


    It''s a beauty!!


    The flush on Gu Ran''s face spread directly to his neck


    She wants to let go and leave the culprit behind!


    But


    "Close your eyes!!! Don''t look! "


    "Close your eyes!!! Don''t look! "


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. What''s the difference between seeing more and less?"


    "You... Shameless!!"


    Gu ran simply covered his body with one hand and didn''t allow him to aim at it.


    Damn it, if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. He still wants to take advantage of her!


    I don''t know. Now the whole network is sweeping / yellow playing / non. Men and women are not allowed to get close and love each other?


    What a jerk!!


    Mu Si ran ignored her protest and kissed her red lips as soon as he bowed his head.


    Hook her jaw with one hand, hold her face up and raise it.


    With the other hand, she moved her hands away from her.


    Standing under the flower shower, let the warm water wash away and kiss her heartily.


    This kiss surprised Gu ran.


    She struggled to push him, but he had great strength. Even if she lacked a leg, she was not his opponent at all.


    Finally, Gu ran could only let him take whatever he wanted.


    The water drenched the two people.


    For a long time, Mu Si was reluctant to let her go.


    The smell of two people is still a little unstable.


    His big hand held her crimson face, and his eyes fell into her dense water eyes. The feeling / trend flowed inside. He listened to his dumb and domineering words, "look at the recent sweep / yellow fight / non face, let you go for the time being!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, he bowed his head and couldn''t help grabbing a bite from Gu Ran''s red and swollen cherry lips.


    Then he patted her blushing cheek, "go! Change your wet clothes! "


    Gu ran came back.


    She licked her red lips in embarrassment. It seemed that there was still his smell there, which made her heart beat faster unexpectedly... "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Gu ran didn''t trust him and refused to move.


    "You''re here, I''m going to ask what to do!"


    The upsurge in his body has long been irrepressible.


    Mu Si ran let go of Gu ran and looked at her, "I''ll give you three seconds to go out! Otherwise... "


    As a result, Gu ran still stood still.


    The little hand grasped his strong arm and refused to let go.


    His eyes were closed and trembled under the dense moisture.


    The beautiful eyelashes trembled gently and were stained with several crystal beads.


    The yellow light sifted on her small face and made her already transparent skin more and more watery.


    Let people just look at... Just want to take a bite and bite it down!!


    The throat of sex / sensation rolled, and mousran couldn''t help hooking up again and hugging her.


    Gu ran stretched out his hand to push him, but heard Mu Si Ran''s dumb voice, "I''m a man who lacks half a leg. If you push again, you''ll be responsible for it all your life!"


    "You have no / Lai..."


    Gu ran really didn''t dare to push him again!


    Mousran succeeded and smiled.


    Suddenly I felt that the lack of half a leg was not a bad thing.


    At least, there''s a discount for this girl now!


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time..."


    Mu Si Ran''s dumb voice whispered in her ear.


    Gu Ran''s cheeks turned crimson and his small arms bent in front of the two men, "you... What''s the reason why you live here? Mousran, you are shameless enough! "


    Mu Si ran drank a mouthful of evil spirit, threw it in Gu Ran''s ear, and said without concealment, "this can only be one of them..."


    With that, before she could react, she had put her in the washbasin.


    Gu ran protested.


    "Mu siran, you rascal / hooligan, you can''t stand taking a bath, and now you are so fierce... You bully people..."


    Gu ran blushed and complained to him in shame. He simply bowed his head, opened his mouth, and bit hard on his shoulder.


    Let you be arrogant and bully me


    Asshole!! Asshole¡ª¡ª


    ... I am the dividing line of harmony


    In the bathroom, the dense fog shrouded two happy people... Hot and diffuse


    In the warm water, compose one beautiful sound string after another


    Ringing one after another, like a dream, like a dream, like a fool.


    Two people, from the bathroom, turned to the bedroom.


    It was not until about two o''clock in the morning that I fell asleep.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Ran''s biological clock woke up, mu siran was no longer at home.


    Gu ran didn''t even know when he left.


    Gu ran almost thought he was in a dream yesterday''s indulgent night if he hadn''t left his special mint fragrance in the quilt.


    God appeared unknowingly, and then left quietly... I don''t know if he will come tonight. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have the key to her house. Won''t he continue to use that needle tonight?


    Gu ran wanted to come, funny and angry.


    My heart suddenly looked forward to it.


    Get up quickly and make breakfast.


    Take a look at the time and have time to wash clothes.


    Gu ran quickly threw his changed clothes into the washing machine, which sounded the shirt and trousers that mousran changed yesterday.


    Looking at his clothes in the basket, Gu ran hesitated for a few seconds before he picked them up and threw them into the washing basin.


    Pour in some detergent, squat down and scrub him seriously.


    His clothes are very expensive. Naturally, they can''t be washed by machine.


    To be honest, Gu Ran has never washed any clothes for any man. The only time in her memory she washed things for a man was a pair of smelly socks from her father. That was the task assigned by her teacher in the third grade of primary school.


    Today, it''s really the first time to wash clothes for a man.


    Especially


    Wash men''s briefs


    Gu ran rubbed it in a hurry, even if it was finished.


    My cheeks are burning unconsciously.


    In fact, she imagined many pictures with him, such as cooking for him and tying his bow tie... But she never thought of washing this for him.


    This makes Gu ran have an illusion of being a little wife?!


    At the thought of this, Gu ran suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    The relationship between himself and Yang Chengyu is still unclear. As a result, he entangled with him and became an increasingly innocent relationship.


    She''s terrible!


    After washing his briefs / trousers, Gu ran washed his trousers again.


    Suddenly, a small photo fell out of his pocket unprepared.


    Gu ran picked it up suspiciously and took a look.


    The photo is a big head photo of himself and Huo Shiyi.


    This photo is from the vintage pocket watch that Huo Shiyi sent to him a few days ago.


    Gu ran was stunned.


    When did the picture get into his pocket?


    What about her pocket watch?


    Gu ran wiped his hands and hurriedly got up and went back to the bedroom to find his pocket watch.


    The watch was still there, safely lying on her desk. Gu ran opened the pocket watch suspiciously. The next moment, he was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    When did he become so childish?


    Pocket watch, embedded with a small photo


    In the photo, it was actually a group photo of himself and him. It looks like he took it directly with lomo camera while he was asleep this morning.


    She fell asleep soundly, her mouth still had saliva, and her face was squeezed by his hand like a puffy steamed stuffed bun.


    And he tilted his head and intimately pasted it on her cheek. There was a rare smile on his handsome face. The smile was warm as if it could melt all the cold, but it happened that such a smile was rarely seen on his face.


    "Bang..."


    Gu ran couldn''t help laughing at his childish behavior.


    She didn''t even know when he secretly took pictures of them.


    Looking at the photo of himself and Huo Shiyi whose mobile phone was hydrated, Gu ran curled his mouth and put it on the windowsill to try to dry the photo.


    Huo Shiyi


    I haven''t seen you for two years!


    It''s said that I''ve been out of the army a few days ago. I don''t know where I''m happy now!


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, five o''clock.


    Gu ran bought the dishes and hurried home.


    When choosing vegetables in the vegetable market, inadvertently, I always want to choose some dishes that the man likes.


    In fact, she was not sure if he would come tonight.


    There was no connection between them all day.


    When Gu ran came home with a bag of ingredients and swiped the access card, he saw a very handsome man standing at the door smoking.


    Seeing Gu ran, he just nodded faintly as a greeting.


    Gu ran met him.


    His name is Lian Yanshang. He is a friend of her roommate Tang Xiren next door. She doesn''t know whether he is a boyfriend or not.


    Gu ran just nodded and said hello, then opened the door and went in.


    Even Yan Shang hurriedly followed him in.


    Gu ran thought that he was waiting here because he didn''t get in the door.


    "Miss Gu."


    Suddenly, the man behind her called her.


    His voice was thick and beautiful, but embedded with some alienated coldness.


    It''s the kind of casual indifference.


    Gu ran looked back suspiciously.

 Chapter 387

    "I heard you also study molecular cuisine?"


    Lian Yanshang asked her.


    "Yes."


    Gu ran nodded, some suspicious and some little expectation, "does Mr. Lian also learn this?"


    You know, it''s really not easy to find someone in the same industry as her.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Lian Yan shook his head, strode forward, walked into the elevator side by side with Gu ran, "I''m a woman."


    "Miss Tang also studies molecular cuisine?"


    Gu Ran''s curiosity became more serious.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yanshang presses the floor, the elevator door closes and the elevator goes upstairs.


    "Miss Gu, can you take care of her when I''m away?"


    Lian Yan Shang suddenly explained.


    Gu ran was stunned. "Is Mr. Lian leaving?"


    "Yes."


    Lian Yanshang nodded, "return home."


    "Er... Well... Ok..."


    Gu ran smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, she doesn''t know Tang Xiren very well next door, but since her boyfriend told her so, she can only say it casually.


    The elevator door just opened.


    The first thing that came into view was Mu Si Ran''s steep face.


    Gu ran was stunned


    The heart jumped for a few seconds.


    He''s back!


    His eyes fell into his deep eyes. Gu ran suddenly thought of the scenes of last night. He flashed a few embarrassments on his cheeks and hurriedly didn''t open his eyes. He pretended to calmly greet Lian Yan Shang behind him, "Mr. Lian, I''ll go into the house."


    "Well..."


    Even Yan Shang gave a deep thought.


    Mu Si ran frowned.


    Gu ran walked in and his backhand was hooked out by Mu Si ran. "Don''t you introduce it?"


    He looked indifferently at Lian Yan Shang opposite.


    Even Yan Shang put his hand in his pocket and looked at him coldly.


    Two men, expressionless, with four eyes opposite each other.


    No one is easy to get close.


    Obviously, Mu Si ran misunderstood Gu Ran''s relationship with him.


    He thought the man in front of him had deliberately sent Gu ran back.


    And Lian Yan Shang?


    This proud man never bothers to explain anything.


    Especially with strangers!


    "Lian Yanshang, Mr. Lian."


    Gu ran was fished back and busy introducing.


    Seeing that Mu Si ran seemed dissatisfied, he added, "the boyfriend of Miss Tang, my roommate next door!"


    Gu ran finished, ignored Mu Si ran and went into the house.


    Mu Si ran obviously ate badly.


    Soon, before he entered the house, Gu ran shouted and rushed out, "mousran, why did you change my lock without my permission?"


    Moussi leaned lazily on the door frame and looked down at her, "didn''t I tell you earlier that your lock is unsafe? A lock that can be pried open by a needle can also be called a lock? "


    Mousran obviously makes sense.


    Just then, suddenly, the porch door of the next door opened, and a clean and beautiful Shao / woman came out.


    This man is what Lian Yanshang called his woman, Tang Xiren.


    "Miss Gu, you''re back! Just now I saw a man holding a tool constantly prying your lock and prying all your locks... It''s broken... "


    Later, when he saw Mu Si ran beside Gu ran, he slowly silenced in embarrassment.


    "No... sorry, I didn''t know you knew..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, even Yan Shang directly took her hand and went into the house without saying a word.


    Gu ran and Mu Si ran stayed at the door and stared at each other.


    "Explain it to me!"


    Gu ran was really angry!


    "Come back without a key."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You pry the lock without a key?"


    Gu ran was really angry.


    Mu Si ran stepped forward, strongly locked her on her chest and the door panel behind her, supported her on the wall with one arm, and looked down at her, "if you don''t pry the lock, I''ll find you to get the key, will you give it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, just to get the key to her house, he changed the lock directly?


    This guy is terrible!!


    Mu Si ran fished the thin woman into his arms with one hand, with a small beard and a broken chin. He rubbed her forehead a few times, and said in a dumb voice, "that man just looked pretty good!"


    Oh! He''s still on alert!


    Gu ran was scratched by him, and his little face hid. "It''s very handsome! It''s a mess! "


    "Really?"


    Mu Si ran asked in a strange way, "who do you think I look better with him?"


    He hugged Gu Ran''s arms, tightened his strength more and more, and declared his possession in an overbearing manner.


    "Of course..."


    Gu ran looked up to meet his tight eyes, and suddenly seemed to realize something. She raised her eyebrows, "mousran, why do I think you''re... Jealous?"


    "Jealous?"


    Mu Si ran sneered.


    The next moment, as soon as his arm was hooked, he grabbed Gu ran horizontally.


    Hook the porch door with your right leg.


    Without waiting for Gu ran to react, she had been thrown onto the sofa by him. Dense kisses, full of possessiveness, fell on Gu Ran''s cherry lips.


    His kiss, although overbearing, is the ultimate tenderness.


    Gu ran was intoxicated.


    She gasped uneasily, grabbed his shirt collar, confronted him with water eyes, soft denounced and asked him, "when did you leave this morning?"


    "Very early..."


    Mu Si ran grabbed her little hand and nibbled her little finger greedily. "It''s more than six o''clock. The refresher class is a little busy."


    "Why don''t you stay in a hotel?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    "Inconvenient."


    His answer remains the same.


    His eyes were deep. "Do you want me to go back to the hotel?"


    "I... I just think you and other doctors..."


    "Do you want me to stay in a hotel?"


    Mu Si ran asked again.


    Tone of voice, increased some points.


    His eyes were deep and deep, and he fell in.


    Gu ran looked at him, then bit his lower lip, his eyes drifted, didn''t look at him, and whispered, "since you don''t have a walking stick, it''s inconvenient... You''d better live here. Anyway, there''s one more you... Uh huh..."


    Before the words were finished, Gu Ran''s red lips were warmly sealed by mu siran again.


    For a long time, Gu ran pushed him away breathlessly.


    His smell still lingered on his red lips, "I... I''m hungry..."


    She said.


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    What he said was


    Body!


    "I''ll cook!"


    Gu ran didn''t wait for him to react. He slipped out of him and rushed into the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Gu ran had a feeling


    I feel like I''m stealing with him!


    Moreover, it is stealing / love in the distant United States!


    Even, Gu ran didn''t know what he came to the United States for or whether he came to the United States because of himself, but... Living with him so close every day made her happy, but she felt that unbearable guilt... After all, she still had an engagement with Yang Chengyu.


    The relationship between him and Mu Si Ran is like an underground love that can''t see the light.


    A kind of ambiguity that no one dare to say clearly and no one wants to poke.


    Gu ran doesn''t know what''s between them, but she clearly knows that there is a thick film between them... Clearly distinguish them!!


    At night, Gu ran came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and saw Mu Si ran sitting in the hall. His face seemed not very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu ran leaned over nervously and sat down beside him.


    Mu Si ran looked at her sideways.


    He didn''t speak. There was a fine cold sweat on his forehead. He kept pouring out... His thin lips were tight and slightly pale.


    When Gu ran saw his appearance, he thought, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Si ran reached out and rubbed her long wet hair. "It''s all right. Go and blow dry your hair."


    He patted her on the back of the head and blasted her.


    "Leg pain, right?"


    "I say no, do you believe it?"


    "Die to face!"


    Gu Ran is angry.


    Then he reached out to hold his leg, but he was intercepted by Mu Si ran, "what are you doing?"


    He stared at her defensively.


    There was some rejection in the dark eyes.


    This rejection, like a continuous fine needle, pierced Gu Ran''s heart tip, and it hurt a little.


    But she didn''t care.


    Not don''t care, but don''t let yourself care.


    "I''ll rub it for you!"


    She said.


    "No!"


    Mu Si ran refused, "I can do it myself."


    The stern look on his face was the kind that no one was allowed to invade.


    Gu ran stared at him with burning eyes and narrowed his eyes, "what are you resisting?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Mousran proudly denied it.


    "You have!!"


    Gu ran unmasked him, "you''re resisting me. You''re afraid I''ll look down on you!"


    Gu Ran''s words made Mu Si Ran''s eyes tighten.


    He suddenly got up and wanted to go.


    As soon as the foot moved, Gu ran grabbed his hand, took his big palm and refused to let go.


    His palm was cold in his heart.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a cold sweat, which made Gu Ran''s heart cold.


    "Let me see!"


    She said.


    Mu Si Ran''s thin lips pursed tightly, his sword eyebrows frowned, and his expression was a little indifferent.


    Gu ran squatted down and tentatively lifted his trouser legs.


    "Gu ran!!"


    With a low roar, Mu Si ran bent down and grabbed her. Then he put her on the sofa. The next moment, the whole body pressed down on her.


    "Don''t let me show you my most embarrassed appearance!!"


    He almost clenched his teeth and jumped out between his teeth every word.


    Gu ran stared at him.


    Looking at his pale face, his eyes turned red inexplicably, "but... I just want to help you when you are most embarrassed!"


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes fell deeply.


    His cold palm was held by Gu ran.


    I could feel his hand shaking badly.


    Gu ran was distressed. He didn''t know whether it was because of the pain or the pain missing in his heart!


    "Let me help you..."


    She whispered an appeal.


    Thinking that a year ago, when he needed other people''s comfort most, he couldn''t wait by his side, his unbearable guilt was gouged out in her heart like a sharp knife.


    Mu Si ran stared at her deeply.


    That line of sight, as if to see through her alive.


    Big hand, hold her little hand, five fingers embedded between her fingers, the strength seemed to crush her.


    On the forehead, fine sweat kept pouring out


    He said, "Gu ran, you are not a poor man!"


    If she knew how to pity others, how could she be willing to leave him two years ago?


    But


    "I don''t need any pity from you!"


    He said, indifferently letting go of Gu ran.


    The big hand pulled out of her little hand.


    Get up and go out.


    "I''ll stay in a hotel."


    Gu Ran''s tears burst out of his eyes.


    The next moment, she hurriedly got up and hugged mu siran tightly from behind.


    "Don''t go!"

 Chapter 388

    Gu Ran''s small arm hugged his waist, very tight.


    "Mu siran, you''re going to leave me here alone tonight. I swear I won''t pay attention to you in my life!! I did what I said!!! "


    Gu ran lay on his back and played coquettish.


    Mu Si Ran''s back is as stiff as a fossil.


    "I didn''t pity you..."


    Gu Ran''s little hand encircled his strong waist, "I don''t pity you! I''m worried about you! If you leave tonight, have you thought about it for me? Can I sleep this night? You just mean to make it hard for me! "


    Gu ran was crying and complaining. He opened his mouth and chewed on mu siran''s back.


    Whether you can chew his muscles or not, you''re going to bite him anyway.


    Finally, she didn''t bite him, but scratched him, and her shirt was wet by her saliva.


    "Gu Xiaosan, you are really born a dog!!"


    Mu Si ran caught Gu ran behind him and followed him, "my clothes are dirty and I bite into my mouth!"


    He reached out and wiped the saliva from the corners of her mouth.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    Gu ran raised his head and insisted on staying.


    "Have you really ignored me all your life?"


    Mu Si ran reached out and pinched her little cheek.


    His fingers are still cold.


    On his forehead, bean sized sweat soaked his short hair, and his thin lips were a little pale. Gu ran was more worried when he saw it, "sit down and let me see your legs..."


    Seeing Gu Ran''s appearance, Mu Si ran didn''t hesitate any more.


    With a helpless sigh, he sat down on the sofa.


    Gu ran wanted to open his trouser legs, but he was stopped by Mu Si ran, "you go and get the hair dryer first and blow dry your hair."


    "I want to see your legs first!!"


    "I''ll blow for you..."


    "Good!"


    Gu ran answered and quickly went into the bedroom to turn over the hair dryer.


    Soon, he came out with a hair dryer. Mousran had put the prosthetic limb aside.


    Gu ran stuffed the hair dryer into him, sat beside him and tried to roll up his trouser legs for him.


    Mu Si ran took his little hand and asked her in a deep voice, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Gu ran pinched the fingers of his trouser legs, a little stiff.


    She is not afraid, nor pity, but distressed.


    "OK..."


    Mu Si ran loosened Gu Ran''s little hand.


    The trouser legs were slowly rolled up by Gu ran, and her fingers trembled faintly.


    But when he saw his knee, Gu ran couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were red for a moment.


    "You fool!!! Are inflamed, why take a prosthetic?? Aren''t you a doctor yourself? I don''t know. This will only make the inflammation more and more serious? "


    Gu ran grumbled at him, his voice choking.


    Put his leg down. "Wait, I''ll get the medicine."


    Fortunately, she has the habit of preparing medicine at home.


    Maybe this is the advantage of being born into a medical family.


    Mu Si ran sat on the sofa, plugged in the hair dryer and looked at the figure busy for himself in the hall. At the bottom of his cold heart, the warmth was returning quickly.


    I don''t know when they have come to the point of interdependence. It''s no longer the feeling she used to feel when she was a brother.


    This subtle change is like his thoughts on her


    Once, she was regarded as a sister who would never grow up.


    Now, she is just a woman, her own woman!!


    Gu ran took the medicine box, moved his leg and put it on his own leg. He warned him with righteous words, "mousran, you are not allowed to bring artificial limbs until your legs are good!!"


    "Then I''m really lame!"


    Mu Si ran turned on the hair dryer, broke off her small head and blew her wet hair.


    "The key is, what if you don''t have a walking stick tomorrow?"


    Gu ran thought for a moment, "I''ll buy it for you later!!"


    Later?


    Mu Si ran frowned. "Do you know what time it is?"


    "You need it tomorrow!"


    Whatever time it is! Can''t he go out with a prosthetic tomorrow?


    "OK..."


    Mu Si ran rubbed Gu Ran''s small head, stopped the hair dryer in his hand, "Gu Xiaosan..."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Ran is lowering his head and seriously looking for cotton wool.


    "Actually, I''m teasing you."


    "Huh?"


    Gu ran looked up at him and raised the anti-inflammatory medicine in his hand, "is this medicine OK? Look. "


    Mu Si ran glanced, "OK. Also, actually, I brought a walking stick... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran stared at him.


    Mu Si ran knows that looking at this, this little girl is definitely going to be angry!


    Just when she opened her mouth and wanted to swear, he bowed his head and grabbed her tiny mouth, "don''t be angry!"


    Gu ran became angry, his cheeks puffed up, opened his mouth and bit his thin lips, "you lied to me, don''t you allow me to be angry?!! I''m still standing in the bathroom every day, foolishly making crutches for you... "


    The more Gu ran thought about it, the more angry she became. She pressed mu siran on the back of the sofa and approached him like a little madman. She shouted angrily, "Mu siran, you... Hooligan!! Bird / beast!!! You are... You are hopeless!!! "


    Mu Si ran took her little cotton waist with one hand and put it in his arms, "yes! I''m a hooligan, I''m a bird / beast, I''m hopeless, but do you, the culprit''s little Yao Jing, have to reflect on yourself? Who raised me so hungry? "


    "You..."


    This guy, obviously he''s too bad. He''s actually trying to catch him.


    Gu ran pinched the bridge of his tall nose and warned him, "mousran, if it weren''t for the inflammation of your legs, I would have thrown you out!! You big liar!!! When your legs are ready, get back to the hotel in minutes!! "


    Does this mean that if his legs are bad, he can stay in her house all the time?


    Gu ran faded from him.


    Qi returned to Qi, but it was also true that his legs were inflamed.


    It is also true that she loves him.


    She sat back and began to take medicine for her carefully.


    Mu Si ran blew her long wet hair.


    Two people seem to be the same.


    But no one thought that two simple things could be done by himself... He drugged himself.


    She blows her hair


    But it happened that he blew her wet hair; She drugged his injured leg.


    This picture is full of unspeakable warmth.


    In general, between lovers, that''s it!


    However, Mu Si Ran''s love came a little late.


    Gu ran carefully drugged him and always asked him from time to time, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Moussi shook his head.


    The eyebrows were slightly frowned unconsciously, and a thin sweat seeped out from the forehead.


    Gu Ran''s hands were stiff.


    There was a kind of pain in her heart. She bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to move again.


    Her strange appearance was captured into the bottom of her eyes by Mu Si ran, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu ran shook her head. A tear rolled out of her eyes without holding it back, but she quickly wiped it dry and refused to speak.


    Looking at her, Mu Si ran was so distressed that he said, "what''s the matter?"


    He simply stretched out his hand, grabbed her, put her in his arms and sat down.


    Just like two years ago.


    "Your legs..."


    "I didn''t touch the wound. It''s all right. Tell me, why are you crying again?"


    Mu Si ran dried her tears.


    Without asking, Gu Ran''s tears became more urgent. "You''re actually in pain, aren''t you?"


    "OK."


    He said.


    "Cheat!!"


    Mu Si ran sighed and held her in his arms, tighter.


    Holding her small waist in one hand and holding her soft hand in the other hand, he put it in his palm and played with it, "there will be a little pain occasionally, especially in summer..."


    It''s very uncomfortable to cover it.


    Sometimes, if the new prosthetic doesn''t adapt to his leg running in, it will have layers of blisters. The skin breaking situation is also common. It''s repeated, and it won''t feel too good after all.


    In fact, he was used to the situation like inflammation today.


    "Don''t cry! I didn''t cry. Why are you crying? "


    Mu siran wiped her tears with her soft finger, "Gu Xiaosan, I am a big man! This pain is really nothing to me! You know what? "


    Gu ran sobbed, stretched out his hand, hugged his neck tightly, buried it in his neck, and couldn''t help crying.


    How can it be nothing? Half of his legs have been lost, and God will torture him again and again... Gu Ran''s tears wet his skin in an instant.


    It was hot and hot. It fell on his neck and penetrated through his skin, almost scalding his heart and mouth.


    He coaxed her in his arms patiently, just like two years ago.


    The big hand gently stroked her back and gave her a little air, "don''t cry and be obedient, okay? In fact, it''s not as painful as you think, and I have very few inflammation times. Really, I won''t lie to you! "


    His customized prosthetics are the best in the world, so there is basically no rejection. For example, this inflammation is really a small accident.


    "OK..."


    Gu ran withdrew his little face from his neck, "then promise me that if there is a problem in the future, you must


    Tell me at the first time that you can''t hide it from me like just now!! You think that''s good for me. In fact, it''s torturing me to death! "


    Mu Si ran hooked the corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrow, "torture to death? Are you so worried about me? "


    "I''ve been tossed like this by you, and you still laugh!"


    Gu ran thought he was still angry. As soon as he lowered his head and opened his mouth, he bit mu siran''s ear.


    Bei Chi really worked hard, which made Mu Si ran cry out in pain.


    What he shouted was not pain, but


    "So comfortable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu siran, do you dare to be more cheap?


    Finally, Gu ran finally took the medicine for Mu Si ran.


    Her hair was blown dry, too.


    Softly scattered in Mu Si Ran''s big hand, he tilted his head and appreciated her, "why did you think of straightening your hair?"


    Gu Ran''s lovely curly head was not deliberately curled, but naturally.


    Mu Si ran likes to see her like this now, but he misses the little Gu San with curly hair.


    "Why not... Change your hair and mood!"


    In fact, Gu ran didn''t like his hairstyle much.


    Two years ago, after his heart was badly hurt, he ran to the United States to heal.


    Sitting in the barber''s shop, she asked the stylist to shave her head directly. As a result, the stylist was reluctant to cut her. Finally, there was no way to do it, so she made her straight hair. Then every time she grew some new hair, Gu ran would habitually straighten her hair.


    She seemed to have an obsession, as if she could put aside the past.

 Chapter 389

    But who knows, this is just a little comfort to his injured heart.


    Can you actually throw it away? Can''t throw it away!


    "Change your hair style and mood?"


    Mu Si ran murmured and asked, "what mood did you take to the United States two years ago?"


    Gu ran massaged his legs. When he asked, she looked up at him and asked, "what do you think? What mood do you think I will leave? "


    Mentioning the injuries and pains two years ago, Gu ran was still angry.


    I also thought of his ambiguous attitude towards this place, just like now... When you like it, tie her around, and when you don''t like it, push her away, so that her heart will never find a place. Being hung by him, sometimes happy and sometimes painful... "Well, it''s meaningless to say too much about the past. I don''t want to mention it any more!"


    Gu ran said and got up. "I''ll go to bed first. You can wash and sleep quickly. Your legs can''t touch water."


    She gave an explanation, but she didn''t care how he would wash later so that he wouldn''t touch the water, so she hurried into her bedroom and went to bed.


    Two weeks passed almost in the blink of an eye.


    The next afternoon''s plane, mousran was leaving.


    Gu Ran has been in class all day. He is full of thoughts about his departure and fantasies about his lonely days after he left... The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is, the more reluctant he is to give up.


    How did two weeks pass so quickly?


    Alas


    While she was wandering, she suddenly received an important news from Mr. Pitt.


    He will return home tomorrow!!


    It is said that a wealthy businessman in China spent 30 million yuan to invite him to return home for teaching.


    As a closed child of Mr. Pitt, she naturally had to go back to study with him.


    Gu ran could hardly believe this fact.


    After school in the afternoon, she went home. Mousran was already waiting for her at home.


    She was as happy as a little magpie. She kept walking around Mu Si ran and chirped a lot of words.


    "Do you know that Mr. Pitt is going back to China all of a sudden!! It''s great that I can finally go home. I miss my parents!! Mu siran, I can go home tomorrow... "


    Gu ran was very happy.


    But suddenly, I thought of a headache, "I haven''t had time to book a plane ticket..."


    Thinking of this, my head drooped for a moment and my mouth shriveled. "Do I have to go alone tomorrow?"


    Mu Si ran poured himself a glass of water, and his chin was longer than that in the hall. "Ticket, on the table!"


    "Ah?"


    What''s that?


    Gu ran walked over suspiciously.


    There was a ticket lying on the table. She picked it up and looked at it with surprise.


    "My ticket?? When did you fix it for me? "


    Mu Si ran Gulu Gulu drank, "two days earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did she say she was going back?


    "You booked it for me two days earlier. What if I can''t go back tomorrow?"


    Mu Si ran pulled at the corners of his mouth, "do you think this if is possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does this guy have to be so domineering every time?


    Gu ran didn''t know that the rich businessman in his teacher Pitt''s mouth was the domineering doctor mu in front of her!


    Before boarding, Gu ran received a text message from Yang Chengyu.


    A very simple text message: "I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    This text message made Gu ran flustered from boarding to getting off the plane.


    She was in a state of unconsciousness. Naturally, she was completely taken into her eyes by Mu Si ran.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    After getting off the plane, an assistant took the luggage for mousran.


    The inflammation of his knee is still recovering. He is not suitable for wearing prosthetics and can only walk with crutches.


    Gu ran kept waiting beside him and followed his footsteps slowly.


    I didn''t dare to help him. I''m afraid he thinks too much.


    Suddenly, Mu Si Ran''s footsteps stopped.


    Side head, look at her, handsome face seems a little unhappy, pick eyebrows, "don''t you want to help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran thought, this man is really hard to serve.


    Of course, she didn''t think much. She quickly took his arm. "Help you before. You said I wasn''t allowed to help you! I haven''t helped you now. You have another problem! "


    Mu Si ran simply took her sweet shoulder with one arm and locked her in his armpit. "I''m disabled. Can''t you let me have a little man''s self-esteem?"


    Is he making fun of himself?!


    Gu ran sneered, "you''re just pretentious and arrogant!"


    Mu Si ran pinched her little face without pity as punishment.


    The two walked into the airport elevator together.


    As soon as they entered, people from outside rushed in like bees, squeezing them into the corner in an instant.


    Seeing this, Gu ran hurriedly dodged and squeezed to Mu Si ran, spread his arms on both sides of his body, blocked it with his delicate body, and laboriously squeezed out some comfortable space for him, "don''t squeeze!! It''s going to crush people! "


    Gu ran was naturally afraid that others would squeeze into Mu Si ran.


    As soon as the words were finished, Gu Ran''s delicate waist was hit with force, and the whole person fell into mu siran''s arms.


    "Oh!"


    She let out a low cry.


    The next moment, the soft body was caught by Mu Si ran, took her into her arms and held her tightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    He bowed his head and asked her with a soft voice.


    There was a faint smile in the corners of his mouth.


    Gu ran raised his head from his arms and asked him anxiously, "didn''t you break you?"


    Mu Si ran leaned close to her, "do you think I''m really so fragile? Are you weak enough to need you to protect me? Huh? "


    His sudden approach made Gu ran breathe a little uncomfortable.


    "Fool..."


    He said, fishing with one hand and spinning, and the two changed positions in an instant.


    Mu Si ran locked Gu Ran''s small waist with one arm and supported her on the elevator wall behind her with the other hand. He heard him cover her ear and whispered, "even if half a leg is missing, it''s more than enough to protect his woman!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Ran''s cheek immediately dyed a thin crimson color.


    Heart, also because of his sentence ''own woman'' and irregular Hu jump and run around.


    Mu Si ran hugged her big hand around her waist and tightened it more and more.


    Gu Ran''s Crimson face pasted on his chest, felt the warmth of his skin through his shirt, and dyed her cheeks ruddy and hot.


    His heartbeat seemed to be a little unstable, "Dong Dong Dong -" knocked at the bottom of Gu Ran''s ear and composed a string music that made her intoxicated.


    Gu ran was buried in his arms. At that moment, he hoped that the elevator would be so still... Then they could hold each other like this without worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the airport, Gu ran saw Yang Chengyu waiting at the door.


    Maybe because of her guilty heart, she held the small hand of Mu Si Ran''s arm and suddenly put it down.


    Mu Si looked at her.


    Looking along her line of sight, she saw Yang Chengyu approaching towards them.


    The steep face was suddenly cold.


    And he, without saying anything, walked steadily with a crutch, led the doctor and assistant and left.


    Gu ran looked at his back when he left, but he couldn''t help it at the bottom of his heart. He was a little disappointed.


    Yang Chengyu stood before her and smiled faintly, "I don''t seem to come at the right time."


    He said, pulling the luggage beside her.


    "Cheng Yu!"


    Gu ran stood still and looked at Yang chengyu in front of him. He was full of guilt, "I..."


    "OK, don''t say anything..."


    Yang Chengyu sighed, put one hand in his pants pocket and glanced at the security inspection area, "I just sent her on the plane..."


    Gu ran was stunned. "Is that the girl you like?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Chengyu nodded and smiled faintly. He didn''t say anything more, "let''s go!"


    Gu ran followed her, "why did you let her go?"


    "She''s married!"


    "But..."


    "You don''t think I should break up their marriage?"


    "No, no! Of course not! "


    Gu ran shook his head in a hurry.


    "Xiao ran, when we made an engagement, one of them was to make our sick grandmother feel more comfortable. The other was that both of us wanted to break the wrong obsession. Now, when we meet our old friends again, we both know clearly that neither of us has ever been disconnected... "


    Gu ran didn''t say a word, lowered his head and followed his steps.


    "Our engagement... What do you think?"


    He suddenly asked Gu ran.


    Gu ran looked up at him, "what about you? What do you think? "


    Yang Chengyu smiled, "is your birthday coming soon?"


    "Ah... Yes!"


    Gu ran almost forgot not to mention it!


    "That''s good! Take advantage of your birthday to make an appointment with your family for dinner, and make our marriage clear to our elders, who will understand. "


    Hearing Yang Chengyu''s words, Gu ran was moved and relieved.


    She thanked him in her heart, "Cheng Yu, thank you! But grandma... "


    "Grandma is much better now. Don''t worry! I think she will understand. I have to admit, we used to treat marriage too much as a child''s play, didn''t we? "


    Gu ran pursed his lips. "What about you? What are you and she... Going to do? "


    "No, pay attention to fate! Come on, aunt LAN has made a lot of delicious food at home waiting for you! "


    "Great, as soon as you say, I really feel hungry!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mu Si ran came home, he threw the suitcase aside.


    Irritably pulled the tie on his neck, put it on the sofa, took off his suit, and his chest fluctuated due to emotional excitement.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Just returned from the United States, I was in a bad mood! "


    Sister-in-law Li saw Mu Si Ran''s depression at a glance.


    "No!"


    Moussi flatly denied it.


    At this meeting, the old three arched to his leg, and he pushed it away impatiently.


    After walking for half a month, the gadget gained weight.


    "Young master, I just called my family and said that your phone couldn''t get through. I asked you to have dinner tonight. I heard that miss three has also returned from the United States!"


    Mu Si was stunned.


    Half a ring, nodded, "OK! I see! "


    Later, he has to teach the little girl a good lesson!!


    "I''ll change my clothes and go there!"

 Chapter 390

    Eat at home.


    Mu''s family arrived at Mu Si ran. Mu''s father and mother have been traveling abroad for a week and haven''t come back yet.


    Si Nian also went out to be an intern reporter. He was busier than anyone.


    Gu ran didn''t expect Mu Si ran to suddenly appear in his house.


    She thought he was angry!


    Mu Si ran was wearing a dark blue suit with a light checked shirt and a silver gray tie at the collar, which made his mature temperament more and more restrained, and his whole body was full of charm only belonging to mature men.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Heng asked him to play chess in his study.


    When passing Gu ran, he didn''t even call, and even a smile was stingy to give her.


    Gu ranben also wanted to open his mouth and ask him why he came out with a prosthetic limb. As a result, his attitude blocked him before he spoke.


    Obviously, he was angry, and he was still angry!


    Gu ran wanted to explain something to him, but when Yang Chengyu was present, she didn''t say much.


    Although he and Yang Chengyu have no feelings between men and women, and just now he has made it clear, he and himself are people who have been engaged in marriage. At least there should be respect.


    "San''er, come here and help mom..."


    In the kitchen, there was a call of heart blue.


    "Oh, here it is!"


    Gu ran hurried into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere at the dinner table seemed strange.


    Among the young generation, only Yang Chengyu seems to be in no mood and has been talking and laughing.


    Gu ran and Mu Si ran never said a word.


    In fact, this table is intentional.


    Mu siran has heard about chasing her daughter to the United States.


    To be honest, between Yang Chengyu and Si ran, the person she prefers is Si ran, but... Now Si Ran is a person who lacks half a leg... She is determined not to look down on people or have any prejudice. On the contrary, she loves and regrets him, but she is... The child''s mother!


    No mother doesn''t want her daughter to choose a better partner.


    In terms of his life experience, appearance and ability, there is no doubt that mu siran is definitely the dragon among people, but... Half a leg is missing. Moreover, the pain in his body has not been completely cured. Just these two points, Xinlan has its own consideration.


    Some selfish, but she is definitely from the perspective of her daughter''s happiness.


    "Si ran, eat more vegetables..."


    Xinlan took some pieces of meat and put them into musran''s bowl.


    "Thank you, aunt LAN."


    Mu Si ran hurriedly smiled and thanked.


    "Si ran, you see, san''er and Cheng Yu''s life events have been settled. Why are you alone? There are no favorite candidates on weekdays? The beautiful and virtuous little girl in the hospital. There are many nurses, too. Really, none of them can enter your eyes? "


    A paragraph of heart blue made Gu Ran''s action of cooking a meal slightly.


    Mu Si ran smiled, "why? Aunt Lan was blown by my mother? "


    "You child!"


    Xinlan smiled, "time flies again, you will be thirty-one! You''re so old. Your mother can''t worry! Can''t the one your mother gave you on a blind date last time? If you can''t, aunt LAN will introduce you some. Aunt LAN has a lot of high-quality resources! "


    Mu Si ran took a deep look at Aunt LAN opposite.


    The line of sight inadvertently fell on Gu ran opposite.


    Pick eyebrows and smile, "aunt LAN wants to be a matchmaker for me, too?"


    "That depends on whether you win or not!"


    Mu Si ran smiled and didn''t speak.


    His eyes just fell on Gu Ran''s face and looked at her directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xinlan asked Mu Si ran again.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Si ran picked his eyebrows, took back the sight that fell on Gu Ran''s face, looked at Xiangxin blue, "aunt LAN decided for me?"


    "Good!!"


    Heart blue was ecstatic.


    Gu Ran''s small face sank in an instant.


    Just now she didn''t speak, just wanted to see Mu Si Ran''s attitude.


    She thought he would say no, but she didn''t want him to say yes.


    Gu Ran''s heart seemed to have been soaked in sour water, especially not the taste.


    The food in his small mouth tastes like chewing wax.


    She knew that this bastard was always just teasing herself.


    When we were together, we looked like she had to. Once we separated, it was like the previous love had never happened.


    "I''m full. Take your time!"


    Gu ran suddenly lost his dishes and chopsticks. Ignoring the people at the table, he got up and went upstairs to his room.


    With a bang, the bedroom door was slammed by her, venting her depressed unhappiness.


    Xinlan looked at her daughter''s unhappiness at a glance. She looked at her husband anxiously, glanced at Yang Chengyu on the dinner table, and said with a busy smile, "OK, ignore the girl. Her temper is so hot. Let''s eat first and wait for her to be hungry in the evening!"


    After dinner, Yang Chengyu said hello and came out of the family.


    Mu Si ran didn''t go anywhere. He played chess with Gu Heng in his study. Anyway, there was no one at home. It was boring to go home. It was good to spend time with Uncle Gu.


    Gu Heng moved the ''car'' in his hand and said, "be careful, you want a general!"


    Mu Si ran smiled, "Uncle Gu, it seems that I lost again!"


    Gu Heng laughed, "you boy let me again!"


    "Uncle Gu, don''t be modest. Ginger is old and spicy! Compared with you, I''m far from it! "


    "Good! Then another round! "


    "OK!"


    Two people, began to set up again.


    "Si ran! Today, your aunt Lan said to introduce you to someone. You really should have her? "


    Gu Heng asked Mu Si ran and moved his gun to the other side of the river.


    Mu Si ran was stunned for half a second and pulled his lips. "Aunt LAN is also kind."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? She arranged it for you, and you went up? "


    Gu Heng cross examined.


    Mu Si ran made a move of playing chess, and then answered truthfully, "Uncle Gu, I already have someone in my heart."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Heng straightened his face. "It''s not so coincidence. It''s our junior?"


    Mu Si ran smiled.


    No denial.


    Gu Heng sighed, "you have no fate with our junior. She is already in the Chengyu bowl now!"


    "Aren''t they married yet?"


    Mu Si ran answered naturally.


    "You bastard!!"


    Gu Heng scolded and ate a piece of gunfire from mu siran in front of him. "The couple are in love now. Don''t mix with them blindly. I can tell you, even if you let me play a hundred chess pieces today, our daughter won''t have your share. Don''t expect it!!"


    "Uncle Gu, have you asked your daughter''s opinion?"


    Mu Si ran was not in a hurry.


    As soon as the chess piece passed, he killed him directly.


    "Since it''s useless to let a hundred dishes, I''m not polite."


    "You bastard!! What does my daughter think, you don''t understand? You know her best. If she wants to like you, will she be engaged to Cheng Yu? I''ve been clamoring for repentance! "


    "All right! I''ll persuade her later. "


    Mu Si ran said and ate Gu Heng''s "phase".


    "What did you advise her?"


    Gu Heng hurriedly tried to save his soldiers.


    "Persuade her to repent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t mess with me, boy!! You know, aunt LAN, I have to beat you! "


    Gu Heng pointed to his nose and shouted.


    "What if san''er already has a little three in his stomach?"


    Mu Si Ran is just a nonsense.


    Gu Heng stared, "are you... What you said is true?"?? Saner she... She... "


    "Uncle Gu, how are you going to deal with this situation?"


    "What else can we do? blamed!! Of course, I can only withdraw from the Yang family! You bastard, you two have given Cheng Yu such a big green hat! "


    Although Gu Heng scolded on his mouth, he was too excited to speak, and his chest was still rising and falling, "what you said is true? Ah? "


    "False."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Heng almost spit out his old blood.


    Mu Si ran calmly ate another general Gu Heng and pulled his mouth, "I just think that cooking cooked rice is more reliable than letting you play hundreds of chess!!"


    "All right, uncle Gu."


    Mu Si ran smiled gracefully, got up, bent and said goodbye, "the victory or defeat of this game has been divided. I''ll accompany you here for recreation today!"


    Mu Si ran said and went out.


    "Ah!! Where are you going? "


    Mu Si ran didn''t answer, "cook!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Son of a bitch!! Much more than his father did!!


    Gu ran heard a knock at the door and opened the door. "Mom, how many times have I said that I don''t want to eat anything now. Will you let me be alone first?"


    Gu Ran is still angry now!


    She was not only angry, but also involved with her mother.


    OK, why do you have to give him a blind date!


    But what about that guy? I didn''t push it off!!


    ha-ha!!


    Sure enough, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. They always eat in the bowl and look at the pot!


    Gu ran became more and more angry, and his natural tone was not very kind.


    But I don''t want to open the door to see my mother, but... Mousran?


    Gu ran was stunned and stared at him, "what are you doing here?"


    She refused to let him in, pressed the door panel, stood in the middle of the door, and asked him angrily.


    "Not hungry?"


    Mu Si ran asked her.


    "Leave it alone!!"


    I''m full of gas. I''m still hungry!


    Gu ran said that he was about to go in when he slammed the door, but Mu Si ran reached out and held the door. The next moment, before Gu ran could react, the whole person was carried downstairs by him.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? You let go of me! "


    Mousran ignored her.


    Lift her up at the table and let her sit down, "eat!"


    There are all kinds of dishes on the table. They are still hot. It must have been warmed by her mother.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran threw his chopsticks to her.


    Gu ran did not move.


    Deliberately get angry with him.


    "I thought I was young, so I went on a hunger strike when I was angry, right?"


    Mousran taught her a lesson.


    "Leave it alone!!"


    Gu ran accentuated his tone.


    Then he got up and was about to leave, but he was brought to the table by Mu Si ran with a little force, and his tall body stood in front of her, "I really manage this! If you don''t want to eat today, don''t want to go out of this restaurant! "


    "You... Deceive people too much!!!"


    Gu ran held his neck and shouted at him. His grinning appearance was like an angry kitten, "this is still my home!! What if I don''t eat? You hit me? My parents are here. Dare you hit me and see if they don''t fight with you! "


    "Gu Xiaosan, if you want to be funny, go and eat that bowl of rice for me! Push your nose and face again. You''re really beaten. You don''t even have to find a place to cry! "

 Chapter 391

    "You... You..."


    Gu ran was really angry with ya.


    This is still her house!


    He really looks like a home!


    "I won''t eat!! Don''t eat!! You hit me, you hit me!! You hit here, hit here -- "


    Gu ran pointed to his face and forced Mu Si ran.


    "I really want to be beaten, don''t I?"


    Moussi stared at her coldly.


    That powerful aura, let alone more infiltration.


    Gu Ran is definitely a little afraid, but it''s already this time. She can''t admit it!


    "You dare to try!"


    "You chose it yourself!"


    After saying this, Mu Si ran really fished Gu Ran''s waist, pressed her body down, waved her big hand, and slapped her hard on her powder tun.


    "Ah --"


    Gu ran screamed, "it hurts!! You let go of me -- let go of me -- "


    "Pop pop --"


    In response to her, he slapped her again, but his strength was obviously much lighter than that just now, just like a provocative / teasing technique.


    "Eat or not?"


    He asked.


    "No! Kill and don''t eat -- "


    Gu ran was held by him and hung on his arm. His hair hung down and was scattered. His little face was red because of blood backflow, "Dad, mom... Help!! Your daughter is going to be killed!! Sobbing... "


    At this moment, Xinlan on the second floor heard the scream below and hurriedly wanted to go downstairs, but her husband stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" Heart blue looked at her husband inexplicably.


    "Come on, they''re young people. Don''t go around foolishly!"


    "Didn''t you hear our daughter cry so miserably?" Heart blue doesn''t think so.


    "Si ran must have teased her. Don''t worry! That boy dare not bully your daughter! Besides, your daughter is on a hunger strike because of your words! Among us, who can control her except Si ran who has a way to cure her? Let them go! "


    Gu Heng took his wife into the house.


    "Alas..." Xinlan sighed, "if we go on like this, Yang''s family will be negative by our family."


    "All right! If I''m really negative, I''ll be a father and apologize to others in person! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran sat on the chair with half of his ass cocked and rubbed it constantly.


    It seems that there are still a few tears on his cheek, and the other hand is obediently picking up the rice in the bowl. Occasionally, he will sob or two. He glances at the man with his legs folded and reading the morning paper.


    It''s late at night. I still read the morning paper. What''s the outfit!!


    "Eat your meal! No more! "


    Mu Si ran did not lift his head and ordered her.


    Gu ran choked, his eyes red and his mouth shriveled. "Do you know that you''ve hurt people''s ass!"


    "Who made you bad? A meal has to make the family uneasy! What a person, do you know? Ah? "


    Mu Si ran was finally willing to look up.


    "Why are you yelling at me? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for domestic violence! "


    Gu ran said, took a few pieces of rice and threw them on Mu Si ran without hesitation.


    Mu Si ran quickly avoided and narrowed his eyes, "domestic violence?"


    He smiled, "don''t you belong to Yang Chengyu''s family? When are you with my family again? When I saw him, my little hand couldn''t hurry! "


    Obviously, he still remembers the airport!


    What''s the purpose of coming to dinner today? Just for a good training!


    Gu ran lifted his lips and smiled, "don''t patronize me! We''re both half catties and eight catties. We''re not good goods! "


    isn''t it?


    In those days, I was a little / third child. I had to practice myself and squeeze myself between him and Yu Meng.


    As a result, he was playing with injuries all over his body.


    Now I want to come, it was also made by myself!


    And now?


    The roles of her and mushran are perfectly interchangeable.


    He became a little boy, and like him, he had the cheek to swing between two men.


    Sure enough, they are not good goods!


    Mu Si ran didn''t agree with Gu Ran''s evaluation.


    Pinched Gu Ran''s chin, forced her little face to face herself, and ironically hooked the corner of her mouth, "we are called like-minded, collusive, adultery / husband Yin woman!!"


    He raised his eyebrows. "It''s just a pair! It''s perfect! "


    Gu ran was so angry that his cheeks flushed, "who Yin woman do you scold?"


    Mu Si ran directly hooked his finger and hooked Gu Ran''s small face to himself.


    The next moment, a crazy kiss swept towards her like a tsunami.


    As soon as her long arm explored, she took her small waist and went to her arms, forcing her to sit on her body with her legs apart, "how could I be a j husband without you, a little Yin woman?! Gu Xiaosan, you are like me. How do you want to marry Yang Chengyu? Are you really not afraid to turn him green into a turtle? "


    Gu Ran is angry.


    She deliberately didn''t mention her repentance with Yang Chengyu to him, "this is between me and him. Can you control it?"


    "You don''t think I can control it, do you? What if you already have my goods in your stomach? "


    Mu Si ran said, and did not forget to look down at her flat abdomen.


    Gu ran was surprised


    "You... You talk nonsense!!!"


    Although Gu ran said so, he was inexplicably guilty in his heart.


    Not to mention, the monthly events of this month have really slowed down for three days. It shouldn''t be true... Just when Gu ran calmed down, mu siran''s hot and humid kiss attacked her pink cherry again.


    He said vaguely, "find a chance and make it clear with Yang Chengyu! As for the people from the Yang family, I''ll apologize! "


    There was no room for maneuver in his overbearing tone.


    Gu ran was dazed by his kiss, and he didn''t listen to his words at all.


    In his mind, he kept turning his words just now... - what if you already have my goods in your stomach?


    It can''t be true??


    Gu ran touched his flat abdomen / part, and his heart "fluttered" and kept jumping.


    I''m still a child!


    She''s really not ready to be a mother so early.


    "Go and concentrate on your meal!"


    Mu Si ran patted her thin back and let her get up.


    "It''s all you. It''s disturbing to have a meal!"


    Gu ran muttered and sat down to eat.


    This time, I ate more food than I had just had. I stopped making trouble and playing. I gave up my life and stuffed it into my stomach.


    In fact, I thought, what if I really hide a villain in my belly?


    Although I''m not too hungry, I can''t starve him!


    After eating a bowl, Gu ran asked him, "why did you come out with a prosthetic today? Don''t you say you can''t bring this until your legs are good? "


    Hearing Gu Ran''s question, Mu Si ran raised his left leg a little, "who told you that my legs are not all right?"


    In fact, his leg had recovered a few days earlier, not to take it for granted to stay with her for a few more days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was speechless. "Mu Si ran, I dare say you don''t have a truth in your mouth!"


    Mu Si ran saw that she had finished her meal and got up. "It''s getting late. I should go back!"


    Gu ran also hurriedly got up and subconsciously muttered, "just go?"


    Mu Si ran turned back, squinted at her, reached out and fished her small waist, put himself forward, and then leaned over her small mouth stained with oil. He kissed her and frowned, "wash your face quickly! My mouth is full of oil. "


    "Bang..."


    Gu ran finally smiled, "your mouth is full of oil and you kiss!"


    Seeing that she was finally willing to show a smiling face, mu siran''s face eased a little and rubbed her little head, "OK, go to bed early and be tired after flying for so long."


    "Well, you should go back and have a rest early."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    "I''ll take you out..."


    "All right, don''t send it! I''ll stay at home tonight... "


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mu Si ran left, Gu ran knocked on his father''s study door in a hurry.


    "Come in!"


    Gu ran poked his head and went in.


    "Why?"


    Gu Heng sat on the couch, holding a medical book. Without looking up, he knew it was his daughter.


    "Dad!"


    Gu ran stood in front of him with his hands behind him and shouted solemnly.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Heng raised his eyes and frowned, "what''s the matter, say it?"


    Gu ran pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Heng glanced at his daughter and didn''t speak.


    "Dad..."


    Gu ran shouted again. After a long time, he asked, "do you have a test / pregnancy stick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Heng stared, threw the book, got up and jumped, "you... Damn!! That bastard really made your stomach big? "


    "I don''t know."


    Gu ran blinked innocently and pulled his father''s clothes, "Dad, I''m not looking for you to have a test / pregnancy stick. I want to test it!"


    Gu Heng was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently.


    Although I guessed that the boy would eat his baby daughter early in the morning, I really felt that my daughter had been bullied by others when I heard what my daughter said. I held a breath in my heart and had no place to send it.


    "When did that bastard take you that or something?"


    Gu Heng asked her.


    Gu ran glanced. "Dad, is it time to say these words? Just tell me if you have that thing! "


    "When you come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Heng pursed his lips without answering.


    "Don''t tell me you two were..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran bit his lips innocently and nodded.


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Gu Heng was angry and ruthlessly touched his daughter''s forehead, "you bad girl, do you know how old you were at that time?? No, no!! I have to talk to that bastard about it! You bullied my daughter like this. Have you asked me about being a father? "


    Gu Heng is going out with his sleeve.


    "Dad!!!"


    Gu ran pulled his father, "you can do it! It''s not like your daughter is in love. You have to give approval to your father first to roll the sheets? "


    "You''re still turning your arms and elbows out to speak for that bastard?"


    Gu Heng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "Dad..."


    Gu ran hurriedly flattered Mao, "this has happened. Even if you beat him so that his parents can''t recognize him, there''s no way! Don''t you think our first problem is to solve my stomach? "


    Together with her little belly, Gu Heng suddenly realized.


    "Yes, yes, yes! This is the key issue today. "


    Gu Heng nodded again and again and couldn''t help scolding, "that boy is such a bastard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again.


    "Is there a test / pregnancy stick?"


    "Yes! You wait, Dad, go to the medicine room and get it! "


    "Good! But, Dad, can you promise us a request first? "


    Gu ran hurriedly grabbed his father.

 Chapter 392

    "What?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong with my stomach, don''t mention it to my mother today! You don''t know her temperament. You can''t spare me! "


    Gu Heng thought for a while, and then he thought of another thing, "Xiao saner, although I can understand the feelings between you and your brother, do you think about it for Cheng Yu? Is he your fiance anyway? Even if you are selfish, you can''t lose others like this, can you? He is really an excellent boy. No one can lose by marrying him! "


    "Dad, I agree with you."


    Gu ran nodded and hurriedly explained, "but, you know, brother Cheng Yu and I actually... In fact, that''s not the case. I''ll tell you the truth today. In fact, brother Cheng Yu proposed to me because his grandmother was in poor health and wanted to make his grandmother happy!"


    "Oh! Come on, don''t fool your father. If that''s the case, will you agree to propose? Who do you care about? Your father doesn''t know? Are you so kind and willing to lose your life to amuse an old man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at your daughter!


    "Yes! I admit that I agreed to brother Cheng Yu''s proposal not only to cooperate with him, but I was also very frustrated at that time, so I agreed to others! But people also have a favorite girl, but the girl he likes is married! Alas... "


    Gu ran sighed.


    "Ridiculous!!"


    Gu Heng scolded and poked his daughter''s forehead with his hand. "You young people who don''t strive for success are confused!! Can marriage be a children''s play? If you want to get married, you will cry when you divorce!! What nonsense! "


    Gu Heng felt that he was really going to be killed by his daughter.


    At least ten years old.


    "Yes! We are confused and fooling around! So I don''t want to think that on my birthday, our family will sit together and make it clear! "


    Gu ran held his arm and massaged his father, "OK, Dad, I know you love me for my good. Don''t be angry and get something for me quickly, will you?"


    Gu Heng breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the anger in his heart as much as possible, and glanced at her, "haven''t you come to the moon for a few days?"


    "Three, three days late... Can you test it?"


    "Not necessarily! Wait for me! "


    "Well, ok..."


    Soon, after Gu ran checked it in the bathroom, he went out and saw his father waiting at the door.


    "How?"


    Gu Heng frowned and asked his daughter anxiously.


    "No..."


    Gu ran shook his head.


    Somehow, I still feel a little lost in my heart.


    "OK, two or three days may be the postponement of the monthly event! However, to be on the safe side, get up tomorrow morning and check it again. It will be a week before the month comes, go to the hospital for examination! "


    "Well, good!"


    Gu ran nodded repeatedly. Finally, he didn''t forget to grab his father''s arm and told him, "don''t tell my mother about it!"


    "OK, I see! Gu Xiaosan, I''m warning you. Take it easy for me recently. It''s a little reserved. Do you know? "


    Gu ran bit his lip and nodded, "I''ll try my best..."


    "Try to fart! Men are cheap bones. The more you hang him, the more itchy his heart is. The closer you get to him, the more he annoys you! We were hooked by your mother in those days. Learn something from me! "


    "Dad, are you going to teach me how to deal with mousran now?"


    Gu ran was really interested.


    "No! I don''t want to mix things up between you two. I''m very tired for you two! Go, wash and go to bed! I have to get up early tomorrow! "


    "Yes! Then I''ll take a bath first! Good night, Dad... "


    "Well, good night..."


    Gu Heng said, then he stepped out of his daughter''s room and gently closed the door for her.


    Sighed and shook his head.


    Sure enough, this woman is really out of luck.


    It seems that I really have to go to Yang''s house to apologize.


    Gu ran had just finished class when he received a strange call.


    No, to be exact, it''s a private hidden phone. It doesn''t show the number at all.


    "Hello..."


    Gu ran answered the phone suspiciously.


    "Me!"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a ruffian and evil voice. It was very familiar, but I felt that I had not seen you for a long time.


    "Huo Shiyi?!"


    Gu ran was so excited that he stopped at once.


    "Hey! That''s good. I''m afraid I haven''t been in touch for so long and haven''t forgotten my brother! "


    On the phone, Huo Shiyi still had the cynical tone of two years ago.


    I used to feel very annoying, but now it sounds like a special smell.


    It seems that her once ignorant youth is embedded in it.


    "Don''t think everyone has no conscience like you!! What did you tell me when you left? You said you''d call me in two weeks at the most, didn''t you? What happened? Two years, contacted me twice!! One time it was a phone call,


    The second time is to send me a pocket watch!! Huo Shiyi, you are so kind! "


    Gu ran shouted at him on the phone.


    Huo Shiyi giggled at the other end, "Yo, I haven''t seen you for two years. I''ve got a lot of temper!"


    "It''s none of your business!!"


    She''s still angry!


    "Then have dinner with my young master?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    "Ah, what? Where is it? I''ll pick you up! "


    "I''m in S City..."


    "Specific location!"


    Gu ran suddenly recalled, "Huo Shiyi, have you come to s city? where are you?? How long are you staying here? Are you going back to the army? "


    "Gu Xiaoguai, your series of questions are like gunfire. Can you give us a break? Which one do I have to answer first? OK, first tell me where you are. After meeting, you ask one by one, "is it OK?"


    "Oh, oh... OK! I''ll send my address to your mobile phone, if you can''t find the navigation. "


    "OK, I know s city as well as my own home. Don''t send it. Just say it!"


    Besides, he is an undisclosed number. Where did she send it?


    Gu ran quickly reported his address to him, and then asked curiously, "Huo Shiyi, what are you doing? The phone number has also set privacy. It''s mysterious and secret. You''re a spy?"


    "Hey! You are a small citizen. Do you know what state secrets are? Wait there. I''ll pick you up right away! "


    "Boo..." Gu ran sneered at him, "I really think I''m a person and it''s a state secret! I don''t want it! Come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    "Yes! But Gu xiaogua, I haven''t seen you for two years. Aren''t you so ugly that I can''t recognize you? "


    Gu ran Leng hummed, "I''ve heard that people generally enter the army and come out again. You have to be fat at least forty or fifty kilograms. If you, young master Huo, want to become a meat / - regiment now, don''t wander around in front of me, so don''t get in the way!"


    "That really disappoints you! Oh, just wait there. Remember, don''t drink water. By the way, swallow the extra saliva in your mouth, so as not to lose face when you meet our young master! "


    "Poof..."


    Gu ran was really amused by his narcissistic words, "all right, don''t be narcissistic, come quickly! It''s a donkey or a horse. Just sneak out and have a look! "


    In a quarter of an hour


    A dazzling Porsche convertible car suddenly stopped in front of Gu ran with a "GA -" sound and a sudden brake.


    The next moment, a man pushed open the door, opened his long legs and stepped down from the driver''s seat.


    In addition to the uninhibited Huo Huahua, master Huo, who else can there be!!


    In the halo of the golden sun, he came to Gu ran wearing a washed cowboy suit.


    The short and broken lining head is black. It looks particularly energetic under the sun.


    Under the thick eyebrows, the evil peach blossom eyes are still embedded with a bad smile, the bridge of the nose is high, the sexual / sensory thin lips rise slightly, smiling and cynical, but don''t mention how eye-catching!


    Plus the wheat colored skin he trained in the army and his strong physique... Sure enough, it''s so hot that women can directly bleed their noses!!


    This guy is really becoming more and more evil!!


    "Tut tut... Gu xiaogua, wipe the saliva on your mouth!"


    Huo Shiyi''s tall and loose body stood in front of Gu ran, covered by the shadow, and the strong aura made Gu ran feel a little trance.


    This man, like a shining diamond, can shake the girls'' eyes wherever he goes.


    Gu ran stared at him.


    His big black eyes were straight. After a long time, he suddenly remembered, "Huo Shiyi, you bastard!!"


    Gu ran waved his fist on Huo Shiyi''s chest.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t avoid, so he got a stuffy fist from her.


    As soon as he reached out, he hooked her into his arms. "Hurry, let me hug you! Weigh it, have you lost weight! "


    Gu ran didn''t struggle when he held him.


    The two people really haven''t seen each other for many years. Suddenly they see each other. They really have a mixed feeling.


    "I''ve gained a lot of weight. It seems that I''ve had a good life!"


    After Huo Shiyi held her, he let her go contentedly.


    Gu ran squinted and looked at him up and down for a while, "you''re not bad!"


    Where is not bad, the figure is getting better and better!


    Tall, strong and burly!


    In the past, the childishness seems to have been worn away in the army, and the facial features have become more and more profound and three-dimensional, but the arrogance all over the body has not decreased, and even has a tendency to become more and more intense.


    Soon, they found a home-made restaurant nearby.


    Huo Shiyi took Gu ran.


    "The chicken feet are the most powerful ones here. You must have eaten it and awesome after a month!"


    Huo Shiyi introduced it to Gu ran.


    Gu ran bit one in his mouth and asked him suspiciously, "Huo Shiyi, haven''t you just come out of the army? Why are you so familiar with s city? "


    "Who is this young master? I can''t figure out how to contribute to our motherland with so many things?"


    Huo Shiyi responded foolishly.


    "Bang..."


    Gu ran sneered, "OK, I won''t listen to your nonsense! Go ahead! How have you been living in the army these two years? "


    "Hi! Don''t mention it! "

 Chapter 393

    Huo Shiyi said, lost his chicken claw and cried with Gu ran, "I haven''t suffocated my Lord in the army these two years! In the whole army, up and down, even a woman''s star foam can''t be seen! You have done me harm! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran stared at him angrily and bit the chicken claw in his mouth, "Huo Shiyi, can you be a little promising? If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you can''t do without the word ''woman''! I really don''t know what kind of woman a flower like you needs to cure you! Hey! You came out of the army


    The first thing is to pick up girls? "


    "Look! Or you know me best, young master! "


    "Bah!"


    Gu ran despised him.


    Huo Shiyi was there with a bad smile.


    Gu ran vomited out the chicken bone in his mouth and asked him, "don''t you go back to the army?"


    Huo Shiyi drank the lemonade in front of him, "I have to go back!"


    "Don''t you retire?"


    Huo Shiyi only smiled and didn''t answer.


    "How can I find you after that? You''re haunted. You have to tell me your contact information? "


    "I''m free to contact you!"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t call.


    Gu ran sucked the sprite in front of him and blinked, "why? What a secret? "


    Huo Shiyi picked up the lemonade at hand and bumped into the sprite jar in front of Gu ran. "In the days when my brother is away, find my sister-in-law for me. When my brother comes back, I can go directly into the hole / room! How beautiful... "


    "Bah! You think so! "


    And directly into the bridal chamber!


    I dare say this guy is really a sperm bug!


    But I don''t know that Huo Shiyi now faces all kinds of sexual / emotional beauties every day. He almost has what he wants, but he... Doesn''t touch any!!


    Can''t touch, can''t touch, of course, don''t want to touch!!


    After a meal, the two were sweating.


    When he was full, Huo Shiyi sent Gu ran home.


    He seemed very busy. The other cell phone in his pocket kept ringing.


    But he didn''t listen, so he let the phone ring.


    The car stopped in front of Gu Ran''s house.


    "You really won''t come to my house?"


    "No! some other time! I have something to deal with. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Shiyi''s cell phone rang again.


    Gu ran glanced. "You are also very busy now. When will you contact me next time?"


    "The truth?"


    Huo Shiyi picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, why do you have to give me hope?"


    Gu ran nodded.


    Huo Shiyi grinned at the corner of his mouth, "OK, turn on your cell phone and wait for my brother''s phone!"


    "When on earth?"


    "Half a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was speechless. "Huo Shiyi, are you a national leader? So busy. "


    "Brother is a chore for national leaders! All right, hurry in! "


    "All right! You''re out there alone. Be careful! "


    "Yes!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded and looked at Gu ran. Suddenly, he felt a little reluctant. He stretched out his hand and grabbed him, "OK, go in!"


    "Good! Bye... "


    "Bye..."


    Huo Shiyi watched Gu ran enter the house, and his back disappeared at the entrance of the porch. Huo Shiyi''s car drove out like a gust of wind and rushed to the noisy night scene


    After taking the test / pregnancy stick once that night, Gu ran took the test / pregnancy stick again the next day.


    The result remains the same.


    Five days later, her menstruation still didn''t come. She took the test paper again, and the result was still No.


    until


    On the seventh day, when Gu ran was going to the hospital for examination, he suddenly came to the month / month.


    Squatting on the toilet, looking at the scattered blood on the bottom / trousers, Gu Ran''s heart was still frustrated.


    No


    She''s not pregnant!


    Then she had no reason to make him marry herself!


    A little lost, but fortunately, it didn''t affect her mood.


    After changing clean pants and padded with tampons, I went out and saw my father waiting at the door of the bathroom again. As soon as I saw my daughter coming out, I asked, "how''s it going? Really? "


    "Well, here it is!"


    Gu ran nodded.


    Gu Heng sighed with relief, "just come! Now you are pregnant before you have time to quit your marriage. It will embarrass the Yang family. "


    "Well..."


    Gu ran answered, "Dad, my stomach hurts a little. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Yes! If your stomach hurts too much, just call me! "


    "Well, ok..."


    Gu Heng took her bedroom door and went out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, Gu Ran''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s mu siran.


    "Gu Xiaosan..."


    The low voice, full of magnetism, penetrates from the inside through radio waves.


    As soon as Gu ran listened to his voice, his spirit seemed to be much better all of a sudden, "well, it''s here!"


    She replied in a hurry.


    "I''ll wait for you at the vineyard of sangrove Manor Hotel at 7 p.m. tomorrow."


    At this moment, Mu Si ran stood under the endless grape trellis and called Gu ran.


    The night wind blows


    A faint smell of grapes came to my nostrils, which was unspeakably pleasant.


    From time to time, hotel staff walked back and forth and hurriedly arranged the venue.


    Tomorrow is Gu Ran''s 21st birthday.


    He not only wanted to give her a special birthday party, but also wanted to tell her what he thought of her and what he would do in the future through this feast only for them!


    He''s going to marry her! And yes, I can''t wait.


    I can''t wait to put this'' only ''wedding ring on the ring finger of her right hand.


    Want to have legal sex with her from now on!


    "Celebrate my birthday?"


    She grinned.


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran leaned under the grape shelf and said to her seriously, "not only to celebrate my birthday, I have more important words to say to you!"


    Gu Ran''s heart jumped suddenly


    "OK..."


    "Then go to bed early."


    "Well, good!"


    The call ended soon.


    Gu ran fell into bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Have something important to say to her?


    What would it be? Are you going to confess to her?


    Gu ran covered his rapidly beating chest, which was still beating fiercely, which made her almost out of breath.


    But later, Gu ran hammered his head in frustration.


    Don''t work hard!!


    When will the moon come? It''s not good. I have to hurry at this time!


    You know, tomorrow is about to be at the romantic French Manor Hotel!!


    After the confession, the two people taste the fragrance of red wine under the beautiful grape shelf. Under the intoxication, something else will happen... Even if it is too explicit and romantic, the internet police are embarrassed to disturb and harass?


    But it happened that the moon came!!!!


    Gu ran, holding the pillow, rolled regretfully on the bed, crying.


    ¡ª¡ªNext day¡ª¡ª


    At noon, Gu''s family and Yang''s family sat at a table to celebrate Gu Ran''s birthday.


    Looking at the way Yang''s family treated her warmly, Gu ran was more or less speechless about the withdrawal.


    The guilt in my heart is even worse.


    But Gu ran knew in his heart that sooner or later he had to say something about it, and procrastination was not a way.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Yang Chengyu Shuer stood up and looked at Gu Heng and Xinlan again. "Uncle Gu, aunt lan..."


    "In fact, there''s something Xiao ran and I have always wanted to mention to you. This time, it''s rare for the two families to sit together by Xiao Ran''s birthday, so we won''t sell off."


    Yang Chengyu said this, and Gu ran hurriedly followed him, "this thing... Let me talk about it!"


    Gu ran didn''t want to be the last, but let Yang Chengyu carry it alone.


    "Dad, mom, uncle and aunt, after discussing with Cheng Yu, I decided to break up peacefully and cancel our engagement! But don''t worry, we will still be good friends in the future. "


    "How did this happen?"


    Yang''s mother was worried as soon as she heard this, "Xiao ran, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with chengyu in our family? Or did you two young people quarrel? Don''t be impulsive? What''s the problem? Don''t you just sit down and talk about it? Why do we have to come to this point? "


    "Mom, we have thought very clearly!"


    Yang Chengyu hurriedly answered.


    Yang''s mother stared at her son, "you don''t coax Xiao ran."


    Yang''s mother actually knows that her son cares about the Tang family''s daughter, but they are married. It''s not easy for Huizi to fall in love with the daughter of the family. What a beautiful thing. Naturally, she doesn''t want to leave.


    "Aunt, it''s none of Cheng Yu''s business. It''s my problem! Sorry!! "


    Gu ran apologized and bowed to Yang''s parents.


    Yang Chengyu pulled Gu Ran''s small hand, "it has nothing to do with Xiao ran! Mom, I was engaged to Gu ran just to make Grandma happy. Now grandma''s health has improved, and we don''t have to play with our marriage anymore! I believe my parents can understand. "


    Yang Chengyu said, poured himself a glass of wine and handed it to Gu Heng and Xinlan. "Uncle Gu, aunt LAN, I sincerely apologize to you for Xiaoran. I hope you can understand and forgive me. Sorry... "


    "No, don''t do this..."


    Gu Heng hurriedly followed up, sighed and patted Yang Chengyu on the shoulder, "Chengyu, you are a good child, but it''s a pity that you and Xiao ran are never meant to be. I believe you can find a better girl than Xiao ran... Uncle Gu will respect this wine first."


    "Uncle Gu, you''re serious!"


    Yang Chengyu also drank the wine cup in one gulp.


    What else does the Yang family want to say, but seeing this trend, it is already clear that the two children have no chance to become a family.


    Yang''s father sighed, "if this is really the decision made by your two children after careful consideration, it''s really hard for us as parents to insist! Then... Listen to you! Listen to you... "


    Yang Chengyu smiled faintly, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Gu ran bowed gratefully.


    Two years ago, Yang''s father pulled her out of the psychological shadow. Gu ran had no words to express his gratitude and guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    A lunch was a complete end between Gu ran and Yang Chengyu.


    Gu ran came out of the restaurant and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    There was a feeling of dust settled in my heart.


    Suddenly, she can''t wait to see Mu Si ran... She wants to see the beautiful vineyard he said yesterday and listen to the so-called important words in his mouth!


    Gu ran was in a good mood when he thought of it.


    Even the feeling of menstrual pain seems to ease a lot.


    Gu ran looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was less than two o''clock in the afternoon!


    He made an appointment with musran at 7 p.m., but now she can''t wait to see the vineyard.

 Chapter 394

    "Dad, mom, I won''t go back with you!"


    "Where are you going? At this point, during the high temperature period, if you run outside, you are not afraid of heatstroke! "


    Xinlan asked her worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll take a taxi! You drive back! "


    "Don''t you have a stomachache?"


    "It''s all right! It''s just a small problem. It doesn''t hurt now! I''ll go first! "


    Gu ran waved and hurriedly took a taxi to the Manor Hotel.


    Half an hour later


    The car stopped at the gate of the Manor Hotel.


    Gu ran paid the taxi fare. After getting off the bus, he stood in front of the glass door in front of the hotel lobby and cleaned himself up and down before walking to the lobby.


    The hotel doorman hurried up respectfully and opened the side door for her.


    The lobby is resplendent, decorated with atmosphere and chic. The super seven-star service is well-known all over the world.


    "Hello, how can I get to your vineyard?"


    Gu ran stepped forward and politely asked and greeted the waiter.


    "This way, miss."


    The waiter showed Gu ran the way attentively.


    "Thank you."


    Gu ran thanked him and followed him forward.


    Before stepping into the vineyard, there was a fragrance of grapes, refreshing and comfortable... "How fragrant..."


    Gu ran couldn''t help sighing.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. For a moment, you seem to smell the fragrance of red wine.


    Teach people to get drunk without drinking!


    Gu ran slowly opened his eyes from the fragrance.


    When I was ready to follow the steps of the waiter, I was suddenly... Stunned.


    The steps under my feet stopped suddenly.


    For a moment, Gu ran hardly believed what he saw in front of him


    At present, Mu Si ran and Yu Meng walked out of the vineyard shoulder to shoulder.


    Gu ran subconsciously hid behind the stone pillar and avoided their sight.


    Seeing that they both walked into an independent villa in the hotel together, and the door had no time to close, Yu Meng flew into mu siran''s arms.


    And then


    The door closes


    Gu ran couldn''t see the subsequent pictures.


    Heart, there are dozens of seconds of suffocation.


    He looked straight at the closed door and couldn''t open it for a long time.


    In my mind, there was a blank. I just felt the sound of "buzzing" ringing constantly... "Miss, the vineyard is right ahead. Do you still need me to lead the way?"


    "No... no need."


    Gu ran came back.


    He looks a little pale.


    "Miss, are you okay? You don''t look very well... "The waiter asked worried.


    Gu ran shook his head, "I''m fine, I''m fine..."


    She said, taking out her cell phone from her pocket.


    The finger slid on the screen, looking for the familiar phone number, but the finger trembled badly.


    In the villa¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran opened Yu Meng in his arms. "Meng Meng, you just said you had something important to tell me about san''er. What''s the matter?"


    I dreamed of looking at the man I hadn''t seen for a long time. I didn''t feel hurt. "Si ran, your disease..."


    "Let''s not talk about this first."


    About Gu Xiaosan, Mu Si ran was very impatient. "Mengmeng, we''ll put aside other things for the time being. Tell me first. What''s the matter? What do you mean I will regret if I don''t listen to you? "


    Mu Si ran didn''t expect that he would suddenly meet Yu Meng, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, in the hotel.


    After I dreamed of him, I asked him out and said that I wanted to find a quiet place to have a good chat with him.


    Mu Si ran refused, but unexpectedly she moved Gu ran out and said, "this is about Gu ran. If you don''t listen, you will regret it all your life!"


    After hearing this, Mu Si ran naturally did not dare to neglect it easily.


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    "What''s your hurry? At least we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even if we can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend, can we finally be friends? Can''t we start with a warm question? "


    Yu Meng is also a little anxious.


    But just then, the mobile phone in Mu Si Ran''s pocket rang.


    He took out his cell phone and took a look. It was Gu Ran''s call.


    He frowned and gestured to Yu Meng, "wait, I''ll listen to the phone first."


    He said and walked towards the French window.


    Then he answered Gu Ran''s phone.


    "Hello -"


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Gu ran stood in the hot sun and looked at the closed porch door. His voice was a little light.


    "Where are you?"


    She asked.


    Mu Si ran looked back at his dream and hesitated for a while before saying, "I''m in the hospital now and haven''t had time to get off the operating table."


    He told a little lie.


    The reason is very simple. He doesn''t want Gu ran to know that he will be with Yu Meng.


    Today is her birthday, and there is an important event tonight. He doesn''t want to make her unhappy because of it, and avoid her blind thoughts, which will directly affect the result of her proposal at night.


    In fact, men and women sometimes think so differently.


    Men think that women are stingy. They don''t have anything to do, but they all like to think about what to do. Therefore, even if they don''t do anything to lose their heart, they like to hide it. They always feel that it''s easy and easy to explain.


    But what about women? Once a man deliberately hides something from himself, he can firmly believe that he has done something wrong!


    Originally, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do I lie?


    Sometimes people are so contradictory!


    Gu ran held the five fingers of the mobile phone and was a little pale.


    Under the scorching sun, dripping sweat, one by one, kept seeping down from her forehead... It was all cold sweat!!


    Gu ran was shivering with cold.


    Cherry lips were so pale that they were seeping. Speaking, they trembled badly, "are you in the hospital?"


    She asked him again to confirm.


    The sound is lighter than just now


    His cheeks had been soaked with cold sweat.


    Gu ran covered his stomach and squatted down powerlessly.


    The abdomen, like being twisted by something, hurts a little spasm / contracture.


    "San''er, if there''s nothing important, I''ll hang up first. I''m still a little busy here. I''ll call you back later."


    Mu Si Ran''s words, as soon as he finished, Gu ran directly pressed the hang up button.


    She gasped heavily.


    The complexion was so white that there was no blood color.


    Seeing this, the waiter next to Zhou hurriedly greeted him, "Miss, are you all right?"


    Gu ran covered his stomach and was panting with pain.


    Suddenly I feel hot


    A heat flow rushed out of the body eagerly.


    "It hurts..."


    She murmured with a trembling voice, and bean sweat poured down her forehead, "belly... Belly is good... It hurts..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll call an ambulance right away!"


    The waiter said, and hurriedly shouted a few words at the walkie talkie. Then several more waiters came and helped Gu ran, who was in pain and couldn''t stand up on the ground, to the lobby.


    Gu ran Qingxiu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. Every step was like stepping on the tip of a needle.


    My stomach hurts like being cruelly stirred by a blender.


    It was a pain she had never experienced, and even dysmenorrhea had never been so painful.


    She could even clearly feel the blood pouring out... Too much, seeping through her tampon and pouring out from between her legs!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Ran''s phone?"


    Yu Meng asked mu siran.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    Moussi asked her directly.


    Yu Meng held his arms in front of his chest and took a deep breath. "Do you really love Gu ran so much?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Si ran nodded without hesitation, "love her! And it''s the kind that loves into the bone marrow! "


    Yu Meng licked his lips astringently and smiled, "OK, you don''t have to describe to me how deep you love her! Seriously, it''s fate for us to meet again in s city! But don''t think about it. In fact, I''m open to our past relationship. I also have a stable boyfriend now. Of course, you can be regarded as my first love after all. I was really excited when I saw it just now. Now it''s smoother. "


    She pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "in fact, I was sorry about that two years ago. I wanted to call you many times to make it clear, but I couldn''t bear to face it! Now that I finally met you, I''ll tell you the truth... "


    Mu Si ran frowned and looked at her.


    "What the hell are you trying to tell me?"


    Seeing Yu Meng''s faltering appearance, he knew it would not be a light thing.


    "Do you remember our two years


    For the first time? "


    Yu Meng asked suddenly.


    Mu Si ran frowned and said nothing.


    He didn''t understand why she suddenly talked about her past.


    "You drank a lot of wine that night. Have you forgotten a lot of things?"


    Mu Si ran frowned and replied, "yes! You know, I have the problem of fragmentation as soon as I drink. I drank too much that night and didn''t remember anything. "


    Yu Meng tightened her red lips.


    After half a sound and taking a deep breath, she said, "in fact, the woman you did / loved that night was not me at all!"


    Mu Si was stunned.


    Mou Ren tightened a few circles, "you make it clear to me!! What do you mean it wasn''t you that night! If it''s not you, who is it? "


    "Gu ran!!"


    Yu Meng answered her directly, "the woman that night is Gu ran!!"


    "Gu ran"


    Mu Si Ran''s chest fluctuated violently.


    That night, he was confused and almost forgot everything. The only thing he remembered was the familiar smell... He thought it was just because he drank too much and made a mistake, because the person lying next to him was clearly her dream.


    "Yes..."


    Yu Meng bit his lip, nodded, and then told Mu Si ran about the situation that night one by one.


    After hearing the truth, mousran could hardly describe the feeling in his heart.


    In addition to anger and anger, more is happiness!!


    It turned out that he was not alone that night


    The first night, it was her Gu ran''s


    First / night!!


    But he''s still fucking jealous of her


    Which bastard man did you give it to for the first time!!


    He is the biggest bastard!!


    After bullying others, I dare to forget everything!!


    blamed!!


    Mu Si ran hurried out and took out his mobile phone to call Gu ran.


    Out of the villa.


    The phone went through, but no one answered it for a long time.


    When I walked through the lobby, I heard the hotel guests talking.


    "Did you see that little girl was so scary just now!! God, the lower body is full of blood... "


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what''s going on. It''s strange! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 395

    Several waiters are mopping the floor with mops.


    The bucket next to it has already been stained red with bright red blood.


    It must have just been dyed red by the so-called "little girl" in their mouth.


    Mu Si ran glanced casually and hurried out of the hotel.


    He kept calling Gu ran, but he couldn''t get through.


    "Make way, make way --"


    "Come on, call the patient''s family!!"


    "Let the blood bank prepare blood, hurry up!! Human life is vital - "


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Heng received a call from the hospital, he just completed a very difficult operation.


    "Hello, are you the family member of Miss Gu ran Gu?"


    "Yes! I am. Who are you? "


    Gu Heng took off his aseptic cap while answering the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, this is Renli hospital. Miss Gu is undergoing rescue now. Please come as soon as possible!"


    "Rescue"


    Gu Heng''s mind was buzzing. He didn''t even have time to take off his sterile clothes, so he went crazy and rushed out, "doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter? What happened? "


    "Mr. Gu, your daughter is suffering from massive bleeding during ectopic pregnancy. The situation is serious. You''d better hurry over!"


    Ectopic pregnancy??


    Massive bleeding??


    Gu Heng was stunned. His mind was almost blank for a long time.


    Massive bleeding in ectopic pregnancy


    He suddenly remembered that when he was in college, a girl in his class died alone in the school dormitory during the May Day holiday.


    When she was found, her white sheet had already been scarlet by blood.


    Later, I learned that she was an ectopic pregnancy, which was not found in time, resulting in massive bleeding. During the long holiday, there was no one else in the bedroom, so she bled too much in bed!


    [real events, so girls pay a little attention, love life, protect themselves and their daughters!]


    Gu Heng thought of his classmates and shook his hand on the steering wheel.


    Even the legs of the accelerator were trembling.


    On his forehead, there was a constant outflow of sweat.


    "Gu Xiaosan, you must support me!"


    "Gu Xiaosan, wait for your father to save you!! Your father is a miracle doctor. He must be fine!! Wait for your father to me!! "


    "Gu Xiaosan, you can''t do anything!! There must be nothing... "


    "If you want something, your parents can''t live... Gu Xiaosan..."


    Gu Heng uttered a trembling whisper again and again.


    He murmured, and suddenly his eyes turned red.


    He Gu Heng has never been so flustered in his life.


    Having been a doctor for a lifetime, I thought I had seen life and death, but when this happened to me, I couldn''t hold down the sense of panic!!


    Suddenly, just then, the cell phone he threw aside rang.


    Take a look at the caller ID, the phone is from Mu Si ran.


    Gu Heng held the hand of the mobile phone and increased his strength. It felt as if he was going to crush the mobile phone directly.


    When he answered the phone, without saying a word, he heard Mu Si ran ask him, "Uncle Gu, do you know where Xiao Ran is? No one listened to her call. "


    Gu Heng''s hand trembled a little, "she''s in Renli hospital."


    Gu Heng answered truthfully.


    His voice was hoarse and his throat seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    "Hospital?"


    Mu Si ran frowned, "Uncle Gu, what happened to Xiao ran? How did you get to the hospital? "


    He stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly to Renli hospital.


    "You ask me about this?"


    Gu Heng roared on the phone.


    His voice choked, "mousran, if my daughter wants something, I must ask you!!"


    "Uncle Gu, what happened to san''er? What happened? "


    Mu Si ran stepped on the accelerator directly to the bottom.


    "Her ectopic pregnancy is bleeding!! Now he is being rescued in the hospital -- "


    "Bang -"


    Gu Heng''s words, as soon as he finished, a harsh impact came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Mousran"


    "Si ran"


    Gu Heng shouted twice worried.


    "Uncle Gu, i... nothing..."


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was hoarse.


    On the phone, I could hear his obvious wheezing sound, which was more and more depressed and difficult.


    "I... hurry to the hospital. Bye."


    Mu Si Ran''s voice on the phone trembled a little. When he finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    The front of the car hit the guardrail next to it. Because the speed was too fast, his forehead hit the steering wheel directly due to inertia, and he was bleeding directly.


    But he obviously didn''t care.


    The train started again, turned a reverse wheel and retreated. The next moment, the wind disappeared into the traffic flow.


    Blood, drop by drop


    He kept dripping from his forehead, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    His mind was full of Gu Heng''s words on the phone... - she was bleeding from her ectopic pregnancy and is now being rescued in the hospital.


    Massive bleeding in ectopic pregnancy


    As a doctor, I naturally know the risk of this condition.


    The more he thought about it, the more he shook his hand on the steering wheel.


    Mu Si ran gasped heavily. At this time, he really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Why not take measures?? Why did you get her pregnant?


    If you take all the measures, you won''t let her get pregnant!! If you don''t get pregnant, you won''t have any ectopic pregnancy!!


    Mu Si ran didn''t dare to think about how painful the little man lying in the hospital bed / should be and how scared she should be... She''s only 21 years old!!


    At the age of flower, how can she suffer such pain?!!


    He''s such an asshole!!


    The worst bastard in the world!!!


    What have you done to her!!


    ¡­¡­


    When mu siran rushed to the door of the emergency room of the hospital, Gu Heng had arrived.


    He sat there with his head down. He looked like a loser that mousran had never seen before.


    Hands anxiously kept snatching their hair, looking bored and uneasy.


    "Uncle Gu."


    Mu Si ran went over and shouted to him.


    Gu Heng picked up his eyes and looked at him.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, two pairs of eyes, all red.


    Gu Heng took a breath and stood up. The next moment, he threw his fist and waved to Mu Si ran.


    "Asshole!! Is that how you ruined my adopted daughter? Ah? "


    Gu Heng hit mu siran''s chest with a stuffy fist. He coughed twice, but he didn''t hide.


    There were layers of blood in his eyes, "Uncle Gu, can you tell me how Xiao Ran is first?"


    Gu Heng rushed up with an arrow, grabbed mu siran''s collar and roared at him with red eyes, "Mu siran, I tell you, if my daughter has any mistakes, I will not spare you!!!"


    "Uncle Gu..."


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were a little red.


    His voice choked and hoarse.


    He gasped again, but finally, he couldn''t suppress his emotions and sobbed silently, "please... Tell me first, Xiao ran..."


    Looking at Mu Si Ran''s painful appearance, Gu Heng didn''t hold his emotions, let him go, walked aside and cried silently.


    He Gu Heng has never cried so much in his life.


    Today is really the first time


    The door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open.


    A nurse in a white coat hurried out, "who is the patient''s family?!"


    "Me!! I am!! "


    Gu Heng and Mu Si ran saw it, and they hurried to meet it.


    The nurse handed the list to Gu Heng. "This is a critical notice. The family members should sign it!"


    "Notice of... Critical illness"


    Gu Heng was just about to pick up his hand and suddenly stopped in the air.


    Mu Si ran heard that his deep eyes contracted for a while, and the bottom of his eyes immediately dyed a layer of scarlet.


    "Nurse, how''s my girlfriend?"


    He took the nurse''s arms and questioned her loudly.


    The emotion was uncontrollable, "what''s the matter with her?!"


    "Don''t get excited, sir..."


    The nurse''s arms were pinched by Mu Si ran. "Miss Gu is bleeding. The situation is very not optimistic. Now our doctors are rescuing, but you have to be psychologically prepared..."


    "Woo woo..."


    As soon as the nurse''s words fell, Gu Heng could no longer control it. He squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    Although he is a man, he is the father of a child after all!!


    Poor parents all over the world. When he saw his daughter sent to the operating table, he hoped that the person lying on it was himself, not his baby daughter.


    How he wished he could bear all his daughter''s pain!!


    Even if he is asked to die for her, he will not turn back!!


    Listening to Gu Heng''s cry, Mu Si ran was even more drawn in his heart.


    His eyes were red, and the tears of a man kept turning around in the fundus of his eyes, but he held back and didn''t let himself cry.


    The position of the heart is like being hammered several times with a heavy hammer.


    Finally, Gu Heng signed the critically ill notice.


    As soon as the pen was put down, Gu Heng was crazy. He grabbed mu siran''s collar and punched him hard in his handsome face.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill you -"


    Gu Heng''s face was red and his whole body seemed to be crazy. He stared at him with red eyes and swung his fist on mu siran''s face. Each fist was unambiguous and almost beat him to death. "Mu siran, I have a good daughter. I don''t want you to spoil it like this!!"


    There was blood gushing out of mousran''s nose.


    There was a fishy smell in the warmth, which penetrated into his thin lips


    It hurts!


    But he didn''t even hum.


    The brain was still a little dizzy due to the hard impact. Looking at Gu Heng who was crazy in front of him, he was a little fuzzy.


    But Mu Si ran didn''t struggle and avoid at all. He let Gu Heng grasp himself and bear every blow from him, "Uncle Gu, I''m... I''m sorry for saner..."


    His hoarse voice trembled a little.


    In his eyes, there were thin tears, "if you think this will make your heart feel better, you can fight! I can stand it -- "


    He might feel better after being beaten


    "Don''t think I dare not fight!! Not you, my baby saner is still alive! "


    Then Gu Heng gave him another hard punch.


    This fist was heavier than those broken fists just now. It hit mu siran''s face and made him feel dizzy. There was a blank in front of him for several seconds.


    Only the brain is still buzzing.


    It hurts!


    But unfortunately, I can''t suppress the pain in my heart


    Chest, fierce row of pumping pain, so that he felt uncomfortable that he wanted to hug his head and cry.


    "Gu Heng -"


    "What are you doing!!"


    It seems to be aunt heart Blue''s voice.

 Chapter 396

    Mu Si ran was a little dizzy. When he looked, he saw aunt LAN and his parents running to this end.


    Heart blue laboriously pulled the crazy husband, "Gu Heng! what are you doing? Don''t do this. You feel bad, but Si ran won''t feel any better than you. Don''t do this... "


    Heart blue said, finally could not control, holding her husband and crying bitterly.


    Rain also kept wiping away tears.


    Seeing her beaten up son, she didn''t say anything. She was buried in her husband''s arms and cried even more.


    Mu Si ran took off his suit, put it on his arm at will, and wiped the blood from his nose with his hand.


    The nose is still sore.


    Well, because of the slight car accident just now, it''s still bleeding.


    Her face was blue and purple.


    In this way, he was a little embarrassed, but he still couldn''t hide his elegant and calm temperament.


    He came to the rain and said, "Mom, I''ll have a cigarette..."


    His throat was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound.


    The eyebrows are tight, hiding too many injuries and pain, and... Guilt.


    The rain covered his mouth and nodded.


    Then he stretched out his hand and hugged his son tightly, "san''er will get better. Ji Ren has his own appearance! We will spend this difficult time with her...... "


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Mu Si Ran''s voice choked badly.


    He reached out and hugged his mother heavily.


    Let go of his mother, and Mu Si ran walked to the smoking area.


    Back, lonely to let the rain fall a heart, holding the pain.


    Mu Beicheng''s big hand tightly held his wife''s small hand. He could feel her hand, cold and still shaking in his palm


    Mousse did not know how long he had been in the smoking area.


    When the rain came to him, he saw him sitting there alone.


    Keep smoking, keep shedding tears, keep wiping tears, and then uncontrollable cry... Yuluo has never seen his son so fragile.


    Even as a child, when he was sent to the evolutionary therapy module, he was strong and smiled.


    The first time I saw him cry like this, the rain couldn''t help but cover his mouth and cry, but I didn''t dare to push the door in to disturb him.


    He knew that his son must be the most miserable one.


    The woman I love deeply, but her life hangs on the line because of herself.


    Even if it''s not intentional, I have to say that the person who is the culprit is also him!


    He needs to vent his depressed emotions more than anyone else


    ¡ª¡ªIn the emergency room¡ª¡ª


    The white light sifted down and hit Gu Ran''s pale face, which set off her childish face.


    Blood keeps pouring out of the body


    The doctors were busy delivering blood to her.


    The ticking sound of the instrument rang through the tense emergency room.


    On the operating table, Gu ran could clearly feel that a heat flow was disappearing from her body... And her body was becoming colder, numb and stiff... She felt that she was about to die.


    The feeling of powerlessness and lightness made her panic


    The past, like a screening, kept running through her mind.


    When I was fifteen


    he


    Take your girlfriend home for the first time.


    That night, she and he almost got angry. He held her and kept shouting the girl''s name. Finally, he drove her out of the door crazily and let her rain in the middle of the night... Two years ago


    He hovered between her and the woman again and again.


    Finally, she won, she left


    He said that the person he loves has always been her, the woman named Yu Meng!


    And just


    As if for a moment, it was back to the past.


    Back to that three person relationship.


    Yu Meng


    For Gu ran, she was as sensitive as a thorn.


    A thorn stuck in the heart will spasm / contracture as soon as it is touched.


    The thorn is too deep and wants to be pulled out unless... Bone and meat!


    Gu ran was lying on the cold operating table. Everything around him seemed cold.


    And her body is getting colder and colder


    Gradually, it seems that even breathing becomes difficult


    Body, lighter and lighter, lighter and lighter


    The thoughts in my mind are becoming more and more disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the emergency room is full of people.


    Mu siran, Gu Heng, Xinlan, Mu Beicheng, and the rain.


    Si Nian is not here.


    I haven''t come back since I went out, and I haven''t contacted anyone for two days.


    As for Gu Ran''s grandmother and grandmother, they naturally didn''t dare to inform them, for fear of startling the elderly.


    Time, every minute goes by


    For these people outside, it''s like a year.


    Every second is like a needle. Walk around and stab it hard on the tip of your heart... So that everyone can''t breathe.


    An hour later


    Two hours later


    Finally


    The light in the emergency room went dark.


    "Wow -" the door was pushed open from the inside.


    Several doctors in white coats came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    All the people rushed up.


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "take it easy. The good news is that the patient has finally overcome this difficulty, but you should know... There must be no child in the stomach."


    All people are relieved, but there is an unspeakable astringency in their hearts.


    Especially mousran.


    Children


    This is between them


    The first love crystallized, but in the end, it was not with them.


    Soon, Gu ran was pushed out of the operating room by the doctors.


    She was still in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    The complexion was pale, and I couldn''t find half of the blood color. At the moment, the beautiful cherry mouth was suffused with a distressing black color.


    It looked so weak that it didn''t seem half angry.


    When heart blue and rain fell, they couldn''t help crying.


    After Gu Heng learned about Gu Ran''s situation, his mood calmed down a lot.


    As long as you''re alive, it''s better than anything!


    Mu Si ran stood at the end of the crowd and looked at Gu ran lying on the hospital bed. His chest was like an invisible hand stirring his heart... It was stuffy and painful, making him out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In VVIP ward¡ª¡ª


    As this is a special period, Gu ran needs absolute silence, so only two people are allowed in her room at most at a time.


    Mousran picked up a chair and sat on the bedside.


    Hold her little hand up from the quilt and put it in the palm of her hand.


    It was a hot day, but her little hands were still as cold as ice.


    The cold, like a sharp knife, gouged out his heart and choked him for a long time.


    He took a heavy breath, put his cheek on her little hand, and his eyes were red, "I''m sorry... You suffered with me. Sorry, saner... "


    His hoarse voice was choking.


    Thin lips, again and again, painfully kissed the back of her hand, "I''m such an asshole! I forgot all the important things two years ago... "


    "When you wake up, hit me, okay? What an asshole, isn''t it? Such an important night can be completely forgotten by me! I really should. "


    Mu Si ran held her little hand and rubbed it on his black and blue cheeks.


    "If you can open your eyes and see me now, you will be happy. You know, I have never been so embarrassed in more than 30 years..."


    "However, my heart has never been so painful and afraid as today!!"


    The tears at the bottom of his eyes dyed his black eyes wet again, "it really scared me today!"


    He trembled and whispered, his thin lips kept kissing Gu Ran''s small hand back, "I''m so afraid you''ll leave me... So afraid..."


    He leaned over, leaned close to her, held her pale cheek, bowed his head and cautiously branded a kiss on her lip... Thank you, still alive... "


    This is really more important than anything!!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ward, everyone in the hall gathered around.


    "How''s it going? Did Xiao ran wake up? "


    Xinlan asked mu siran.


    "Not yet."


    Mu Si ran shook his head. "Aunt LAN, uncle Gu, go in and see her!"


    "Uh huh..."


    Xinlan and Gu Heng pushed the door into the ward.


    The rain looked at his injured son, and he couldn''t feel much better.


    Mu Beicheng''s face sank to the extreme, raised his head, glanced at his son and scolded seriously, "you are also a doctor. Don''t you know whether Xiao Ran is pregnant or not?"?? Why don''t you know when you have to bleed? "


    "All right, all right... Things have happened. Don''t say a word! He felt no better than us, and finally saner came back. "


    Rain falls and acts as a peacemaker.


    The scene I just saw in the smoking area still tugs at her heart!


    Looking at her son''s repressed tears, isn''t it hard for her to be a mother?


    "Come on! Mom just got you some medicine for external application. Sit here and help you apply it. "


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Mu Si ran shook his head and touched the scar on his mouth. "It''s just a skin injury. It''s not in the way. Don''t worry."


    "Not in the way? Go and look in the mirror yourself and see what your face looks like! "


    The rain flushed his eyes.


    A good face, now everywhere is red and blue, the corners of the mouth are red and swollen, and blood is still seeping on the forehead.


    Mu Si ran raised his lips and smiled, "this is what I deserve. Compared with the suffering of san''er, what is my point?"


    The rain sighed, "all right, come here! If san''er wakes up and sees you like this, he has to take more care of you. "


    As the rain fell, he got up and took his son to sit down on the sofa.


    Fiddle with the medicine in his hand and apply it externally for him.


    Although she is not a doctor, she has learned a lot with her husband over the years.


    "Just shout when it hurts..."


    "Yes."


    Mu Si ran closed his eyes and let his mother take medicine for him.


    Silent, not even a superfluous expression on his face.


    "Son, don''t blame uncle Gu. Anyone who is a father will do this..."


    The rain comforted his son.


    "Mom, I don''t blame uncle Gu. It was my fault. I almost killed saner. He should have hit me."


    "Don''t say that about yourself."


    The rain fell with a faint sigh, "you are my son. I know what you think in your heart. Although the baby in Xiaoran''s belly is yours, it''s not to blame. After all, it''s not artificially controllable, so don''t complain about yourself. Fortunately, saner is out of danger now, which can be regarded as the blessing of our ancestors... "

 Chapter 397

    "As for your children... Don''t be too sorry. Fortunately, you are still young and there will be opportunities in the future! Besides, in your current physical condition, if the child is really born, it may be a good thing, you know? Listen to your mother''s advice. Let''s not think about having children these three or five years until you get your body well, okay? "


    "Mom! I want to marry three sons. "


    The rain fell and his face was happy.


    Mu Beicheng raised his head and looked at his son. "In this case, do you think uncle Gu will easily agree?"


    "I''ll ask him to do it!"


    In fact, the key issue now is saner''s attitude.


    "San''er promised you?"


    The rain looked forward to asking his son.


    Mu Si ran shook his head truthfully, "I haven''t had time to propose to her."


    "Alas, it''s better for you to get married early! Don''t procrastinate. It''s not easy! But your body... "


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were dark for some points. After taking a deep breath, he said, "before I decided to propose to san''er, I had another re examination in the hospital. My physical condition is very good."


    In VVIP ward¡ª¡ª


    On the bed, Gu Ran''s butterfly like feather eyelashes gently fanned. She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t earn it.


    "Three sons?"


    In a trance, I seemed to hear the kind and anxious voice of my parents.


    "Saner, are you awake? Three sons... "


    "Baby, open your eyes and have a look!"


    Gu ran opened his eyes vaguely


    Everything in front of me seemed blurred.


    "Wake up, wake up!! Saner wakes up! "


    Heart blue was so excited that she couldn''t cry.


    "You''re waking up, sobbing..."


    Mother''s tears slowly printed into Gu Ran''s eyes, gradually, more and more clear.


    Then there was his father''s haggard and bright face.


    It was just a short day, as if they were getting old in a moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Mom..."


    Gu Ran''s voice was hard to spit out from his throat. It was as low as a gnat, almost light and inaudible.


    "Ah!! Yes, yes!! "


    Xinlan was so excited that she held her daughter''s hand and cried like a tearful man, "finally she woke up. Thank God!! It''s okay, it''s okay... "


    "I... good..."


    Gu Ran''s face was so pale that he was not half angry.


    In the abdomen, there were bursts of pain, like a knife twisted, which was extremely painful.


    However, the physical discomfort was always inferior to the discomfort and sadness in her heart.


    Children


    their


    The first child flowed away from her body.


    Perhaps, this is really good fortune.


    Perhaps, it is doomed that she and the man named mu siran have never been... Predestined.


    Xinlan seemed to see the pain in Gu Ran''s heart, "san''er, don''t take it too seriously! Mom knows you feel bad, but it''s going to be a long time. You still have a chance to be a mother in the future. Our first task now is to take good care of your body! You know what? "


    "Well, well..."


    Although Gu ran nodded, there were tears in his eyes.


    "I''ll call Si ran in! They have been waiting outside for a long time! "


    Xinlan wiped her tears and got up to go out. Unexpectedly, Gu ran clasped her wrist.


    "Mom..."


    Her voice, very light.


    It seems that speaking is extremely difficult.


    The little hand holding mother''s wrist can''t make any force at all.


    "Mom!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this appearance, Xinlan hurriedly sat back, "san''er, what''s the matter?"


    "I... don''t want to see him now. I just want to have a good rest..."


    "San''er, are you..."


    Xinlan sighed, turned her head, looked at her husband, and suddenly had no idea.


    "OK, saner, parents listen to you! If you can''t say it, we won''t let him see it! You should take good care of your health. Don''t be sad, and you can''t shed tears anymore, you know? "


    Gu Heng coaxed his daughter hoarse, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to dry her tears.


    "What about Cheng Yu? Do you want to meet Cheng Yu? People have been waiting outside for a long time. "


    Xinlan asked her daughter again.


    "Brother Cheng Yu is here too?"


    "Well... After knowing what happened to you,


    I came at the first time. "


    Xinlan sighed, "san''er, although mom knows you don''t like Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu is really a rare good child. I think he''s really interested in you..."


    "Mom..."


    Gu ran weakly interrupted his mother, "now let''s not say this first, shall we?"


    "Yes, look at me. I just woke up and talked to you endlessly..."


    Xinlan wiped the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, "then I''ll call Cheng Yu in?"


    "Well, ok..."


    Gu ran answered softly and closed his eyes wearily.


    Xinlan got up and went out of the ward.


    In the hall outside the ward, yuluo and Mu Beicheng are gone, leaving only mu siran and Yang Chengyu waiting there.


    The rain fell home to give Gu ranton blood tonic soup.


    All the people in charge of the hospital waited by Gu Ran''s bed. Finally, Mu Beicheng had to go back and take care of the matters in the hospital.


    "Aunt LAN!"


    Seeing the blue heart coming out, mu siran and Yang Chengyu met up at the same time.


    The two big men also stayed up all night and looked a little tired at the moment.


    In particular, mu siran was severely beaten by Gu Heng yesterday. At the moment, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his eyes were covered with thick blood. He looked at it and called his heart blue. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Did saner wake up?"


    Mu Si ran couldn''t wait to ask blue.


    "Well! Wake up, wake up... "


    "Great!! I''ll see her! "


    Mu siran said, he was about to push the door in, but he was stopped by Xinlan, "siran, don''t worry, san''er is tired and has gone to bed now. Look at you. You''re hurt like this. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first! Seeing this, saner has to let her worry about you again, doesn''t she? "


    "It''s all right, aunt LAN. It''s just a little skin injury. It''s really out of the way!"


    Mu Si ran said and wanted to go inside.


    But I didn''t know that the heart blue held the hand on the door lock.


    Mu Si was stunned for half a second. The next moment, he seemed to realize something.


    Take a deep look at Xinlan, "aunt lan..."


    Heart blue is a little hard to say, "Si ran, listen to Aunt LAN, will you? Go back and have a good rest. "


    "San''er won''t see me?"


    Mu Si ran asked directly.


    He guessed it, but she was not surprised. She nodded after all, "well, san''er''s mood is not too stable. Maybe he still feels a little uncomfortable. When he gets into the tip of an ox horn, don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were darker.


    Is she blaming him?


    Also, if it weren''t for herself, she wouldn''t have gone through this on the edge of life and death.


    "When she wakes up, is the situation ideal?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t force himself to go in to see her.


    He knows that what she needs most now is rest. She doesn''t want to see herself. If she insists on breaking in, it will only aggravate her condition.


    "The situation is not bad. Don''t worry too much. Her father and I are both doctors. We will take good care of her."


    Xinlan comforts Si ran.


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran smiled, but his eyes couldn''t hide some loss.


    "Cheng Yu..."


    Xinlan called Yang Chengyu, looked at Mu Si ran in front of him, sighed and said to Yang Chengyu, "come in."


    Yang Chengyu tilted his head and glanced at mu siran beside him.


    Mousran didn''t say anything.


    Qingjun''s face looked tired at the moment.


    He backed out and sat back on the sofa.


    He wiped his face with his big hand, trying to cover up the pain and suffocation in his heart.


    Seeing Yang Chengyu standing there looking at himself, he waved his hand, "go in and take good care of her."


    Yang Chengyu followed Xinlan into the ward.


    Mu Si ran wiped his face depressed, took a heavy breath, and tried to vent his depression at the bottom of his heart, but every deep breath made him press his chest, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Yang Chengyu went into the ward. Xinlan and Gu Heng withdrew from the ward.


    Mu Si ran naturally understood what the two elders meant.


    Obviously, it is to keep an independent space for the two people inside.


    He pursed his thin lips difficultly, "aunt LAN, uncle Gu, I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    He said hello and went out of the suite.


    Back, there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    Xinlan sighed, "husband, do you think it''s too cruel for us to treat Si ran like this?"


    "My daughter doesn''t want to see him, we can''t help it!"


    "Alas..."


    Xinlan sighed, "in fact, I still think Cheng Yu and san''er are more suitable. Cheng Yu is actually very interested in our san''er. You see, people came back from other places overnight after hearing that san''er had an accident! No, I still have to persuade saner later... "


    "Wait until saner is better."


    Gu Heng felt that this was really not the time to say these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation in the room, Mu Si ran listened to the bottom of his ears.


    If you don''t have any ideas, it must be false.


    Standing in the smoking area, one by one, he kept smoking.


    Smoke swirled from his nose, choking his throat with each bite.


    Obviously, I wanted to paralyze the feeling of being hurt by the smell of tobacco, but I found that the more I smoked, the more uncomfortable I felt. Finally, I just gave it up.


    After smoking, Mu Si ran quickly went home to take a bath, changed his clean clothes and folded them back.


    More than an hour later, Yang Chengyu still didn''t come out of Gu Ran''s ward.


    Xinlan and Gu Heng also went into the ward to accompany Gu ran.


    In the ward, from time to time, a string of cheerful laughter will come out. It can be imagined how relaxed and happy the people inside are.


    It seems superfluous for him to sit alone in this hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days that followed, Mu Si ran never saw Gu ran.


    She doesn''t want to see anyone. There''s nothing she can do.


    This day, the rain fell to Gu ran and cooked black chicken soup.


    Yuluo sat at the head of Gu Ran''s bed and fed her mouth by mouth.


    "You look much better these days!"


    "Well, thanks for the rain, Mommy."


    Gu ran smiled and thanked.


    "Cheng Yu has come here every day recently?"


    The rain fell and asked tentatively.


    Gu ran nodded, "well, I come every day."


    "What about you?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu ran pretended to be a fool.


    "I''m asking you, how do you feel about others?"


    The rain asked her bluntly.


    Gu ran smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know. I can''t tell. I think it''s good..."


    She leaned her head gently against the pillow behind her and said gently, "the rain fell on mommy. When I was lying on the operating table a few days ago, I suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things..."

 Chapter 398

    "What''s the matter? Tell mommy the rain. "


    The rain put down the soup bowl and listened carefully.


    "I think it''s really not easy for this person to walk in the world. In the past, I was too attached to some emotions and some people. Such obsession is a burden. But after such a experience in front of the yama palace, I suddenly figured out a lot. I don''t want to pursue those things that are confused, worry about gain and loss, and don''t belong to me. I''m a little tired. When I''m tired, I want to live a safe life. Being plain may actually be happier, right? "


    The rain fell and stared at the girl in front of him.


    Suddenly she felt that she had grown up a lot.


    When I think of my son, I feel bad in every way.


    "Yes! You are right. People, the happiness of this life is plain and flowing. But it depends on whether he is really the one you want to flow all your life! Saner, I know that no one feels bad when something like this happens. It''s normal for you to be angry with your brother, but... "


    "The rain falls, Mommy!"


    Gu ran directly interrupted the rain. She lifted her pale lip, "I''ve never blamed him for this. I know that the abortion of ectopic pregnancy is my own physical problem and has nothing to do with him."


    "Then you..."


    Gu ran shook his head, and there was a faint sadness at the bottom of his eyes, "just think it''s fate between me and him!"


    As soon as the rain fell, he was worried, "san''er, I think you should give your brother another chance! As soon as you came out of the operating room, he told me that he must marry you! You haven''t given him a chance to say that. Why... "


    "The rain falls, Mommy..."


    Gu ran felt uncomfortable and flustered after hearing the words of the rain.


    Her eyes were wet again. She shook her head, "I don''t want him to marry me! Not only has it happened, but it has all happened! The child is gone, and my body is slowly recovering. I no longer need him to be responsible for me, and... "


    Gu ran paused and then continued, "tell him for me that he is really not the person I want to entrust with my life..."


    The person she wants to entrust her life to is like her father. Once identified, it is a lifetime and the only one!


    She is his only one!


    It''s not like that. She''s always wandering between two women... I don''t know if he''s tired, but she''s really tired.


    Tired, and after experiencing life and death, I suddenly completely wanted to open up.


    Life is so short, why does she bother to embarrass herself again and again?


    Yuluo wanted to say something, but when Yang Chengyu came, she didn''t say anything more. She withdrew from the ward wisely.


    Yang Chengyu sent another bunch of lilies and put them at the head of Gu Ran''s bed.


    "Brother Cheng Yu, send the flowers to me again. My ward is really going to be a flower house."


    Yang Chengyu sat down beside Gu Ran''s bed, "don''t you like it?"


    "No."


    Gu ran smiled and looked at all kinds of flowers in the room. "It''s too expensive."


    Yang Chengyu stretched out his hand and trimmed the bangs in front of her forehead. His eyes stared at her and his eyes were deeper. "Do you know that I was really scared when I knew you were in the hospital."


    "I know. According to my mother, you were on a business trip. As soon as you heard that I entered the hospital, you flew back all night! Brother Cheng Yu, thank you for your trouble. "


    Yang Chengyu looked deeply at Gu ran.


    "What if I said I found my heart at that moment?"


    Yang Chengyu asked her.


    Gu ran was stunned, "what... What do you mean..."


    Yang Chengyu approached her and, without saying a word, printed a dream kiss on Gu Ran''s lips.


    Gu ran blinked and looked at him.


    Reaching out and touching his chest, "Cheng... Brother Cheng Yu, i... I don''t quite understand..."


    Yang Chengyu smiled, sighed and raised his eyebrows. "I don''t understand, so I''ll be straight. I seem to have moved my heart to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this... A confession?


    Gu Ran''s head was buzzing for several seconds.


    "Xiao ran, I don''t know why we should be relieved after that meal on your birthday, but I seem to have something in my heart. I''m unhappy and uncomfortable. I didn''t suddenly understand until I heard that you had an accident that day!"


    "I... but I..."


    Gu ran obviously didn''t expect the story to develop like this in the end. He suddenly became incoherent.


    "I wish we had never eaten that meal..."


    "Brother Cheng Yu."


    Gu ran took a deep breath and slightly adjusted his mood. "You can see, i... I''m like this now. I''m like this because I''m pregnant and have a miscarriage. You''ve been pregnant with other men''s children, you know? You suddenly tell me this now... "


    "I don''t mind!"


    Yang Chengyu didn''t wait for her to finish saying, "if I really mind, I won''t be in a hurry to tell you today! It is because you are now living in the hospital, and it is also because your abortion made me almost lose you, so I want to understand all these things... "


    "Xiao ran, give me a chance when our engagement is still there! Let me marry you! Let me take care of you all my life! I am sincere... "


    "I... I''m in a mess now..."


    "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it. Don''t worry."


    Yang Chengyu didn''t force Gu ran.


    "OK, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Mu Si ran stood there.


    Hold your hand on the porch.


    The door is half closed.


    He stood at the door from the moment Yang Chengyu bowed his head and kissed her.


    He listened to every dialogue in it.


    Finally, he pushed the door and went in.


    He is a little angry.


    Angry at the kiss between them.


    She was angry that Gu ran didn''t


    He refused Yang Chengyu''s confession and proposal for marriage for the first time.


    Angry that her feelings for herself were so wavering.


    He is a little angry.


    Angry at the kiss between them.


    She was angry that Gu ran didn''t


    He refused Yang Chengyu''s confession and proposal for marriage for the first time.


    Angry that her feelings for herself were so wavering.


    Mousran stepped in.


    Approaching Gu Ran''s bed, without saying a word, the next moment, I bent over and bowed my head... The cold thin lips kissed her slightly open cherry lips.


    His sudden action made Gu ran and Yang Chengyu stay there at the same time.


    After several seconds, Gu ran came back to his mind.


    On Sakura''s lips, his hot and humid lips lingered wantonly, and attacked her sandalwood mouth strongly and rudely, making her almost out of breath.


    Gu ran angrily pushed him, "you... What are you doing!! Let go of me -- "


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Gu ran struggled with chagrin.


    In exchange, it was Mu Si Ran''s more overbearing occupation.


    Fingers simply grabbed her chin, the other hand pressed her hands, put them under her palm, and overbearing deepened and aggravated this strong kiss!


    Gu ran earned a lot of sweat, but he couldn''t get rid of his imprisonment.


    Yang Chengyu finally couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled Mu Si ran, "Mr. mu, please respect yourself! You hurt her like this!!! "


    "Get off --"


    Mu Si ran threw Yang Chengyu away.


    The lip flap also released Gu Ran''s red lips.


    He bent over and deeply cemented Gu ran on the bed, "Gu Xiaosan, give him the answer."


    Low voice, some hoarseness.


    In the words, it seems that there is some kind of... Prayer.


    Let people listen, I don''t feel a little sad.


    Gu Ran''s water eyes were covered with a layer of shallow fog. He knew it and asked, "what''s the answer?"


    Her tone was as distant as a stranger.


    "Tell him you don''t want to marry him!"


    Gu ran took a look at Mu Si ran, with a faint cool smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and another look at Yang Chengyu standing aside.


    "Stay away from me, will you?"


    She asked mousran.


    Mu Si was stunned


    Mou Ren tightened a few circles.


    Hearing Gu Ran''s estranged way, "Mu siran, how can I answer brother Cheng Yu? It has nothing to do with you! You go out, I don''t want to see you now... "


    "Gu Xiaosan -"


    Mu Si ran gritted his teeth and shouted to her.


    "Enough!!"


    Gu ran glanced at him faintly, "I heard Mommy say that you want to marry me, right? But I''ve asked mommy to tell you the answer. Now it seems that she didn''t tell you at all, did she? "


    Mu Si ran stared at her. It felt as if he wanted to see through her.


    Big hand, clasping her small hand, like a pair of pliers, was so painful that Gu ran frowned.


    She took a breath without trace. "Since she didn''t say it, I''ll say it myself! Mousran, you are not the one I want to entrust my life to! Never!! Are you satisfied with such an answer? Can you let me go? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Gu ran felt that his hands were tightened more and more.


    The dark eyes became deeper and scarlet.


    "I''m not. What about Yang Chengyu? He is? "


    Mu Si ran gritted his teeth and questioned her.


    "Yes!! Compared with you, at least he will give me a lot of peace of mind!! "


    Gu Ran''s voice also increased with his tone.


    With that, she seemed to pull the wound on her abdomen and let her frown in pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Si ran saw her pain at a glance.


    He loosened his hand and asked her anxiously.


    The chest is still undulating violently because of the anger in the heart.


    "Xiao ran, are you okay?"


    Yang Chengyu looked at Gu Ran''s painful face and felt wrong, "I''ll call a nurse!!"


    "I''m fine..."


    Gu ran hurriedly pulled him, "it''s all right. It''s just a wound. It''s not in the way."


    "Let me see!"


    Naturally, the one who said this was Mu Si ran.


    "No!!"


    Gu ran hurriedly pressed his hand.


    "No!!"


    She is particularly persistent.


    Mu Si ran tightly locked her, "Gu Xiaosan, you have to see the outside with me, don''t you?"


    "Yes!! We are two unrelated people! "


    "Two unrelated people?"


    Mu Si ran sneered and raised his eyebrows. "Will two irrelevant people suddenly have children?"


    When it comes to ''children'', Gu Ran''s eyes were hot and almost cried, "don''t talk to me about children!! He''s gone, so we''ll be irrelevant from now on!! If you don''t want my wound to tear open again, let me go!! Of course, I also ask you... Let you go!! No matter who I marry, I''m sure I won''t marry you! "


    Gu ran completely said it.


    After all this, she looked at everything.


    Today''s Mu Si ran, in her eyes, is a swing playboy!

 Chapter 399

    She is tired, tired, no longer need such indefinite love!


    Even if you get married? If you get married, you can make sure that he won''t be involved in his spare dreams in the future?


    Or, after a dream, there will be no other girls?


    She can''t afford a marriage that isn''t loyal!


    It''s better to make it clear now than the pain of the next life!


    "Say it again."


    Mu Si ran obviously didn''t want to believe what he heard.


    "I said... I won''t marry you!!"


    Gu ran repeated it again.


    Mousse turned his mouth coldly, and his smile was full of irony.


    For a long time, he nodded, "in fact, I should have known that this is the love you can give! Oh... I should have understood it two years ago. As a result... I made a silly fork again two years later! "


    Mu Si ran finished and slammed the door without looking back.


    When I went out, I caught the rain and washed the dishes just back.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing his son''s angry appearance, yuluo hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Si ran pressed down the fire in his heart as much as possible, "Mom, there''s something urgent in the hospital. I''ll go first..."


    "You just talked to san''er?"


    The rain asked him anxiously.


    Mu Si ran didn''t say anything, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. He patted his mother on the shoulder, "Mom, help me take good care of her. It''s hard for you! I''ll go first! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of his son leaving, the rain sighed sadly.


    I think Gu ran told him what she had just said to herself!


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Si ran left, only Gu ran and Yang Chengyu were left in the ward.


    The atmosphere seemed awkward for a moment.


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Yang Chengyu asked Gu ran with concern.


    Gu ran shook his head and smiled, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s good."


    Yang Chengyu took a long sigh of relief and sat down on the chair beside her bed. He smiled at Gu ran with regret, "it seems that I caused the contradiction between you."


    "No."


    Gu ran shook his head and sighed, "in fact, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Chengyu smiled, "that''s good! So I don''t feel too sorry. "


    Gu ran smiled and said nothing.


    "Xiao ran, I''m serious about what I just said to you. I hope you can think about it seriously... Also, I''m glad to hear that sentence: at least, I''m more reassuring than him..."


    Yang Chengyu''s sincere words embarrassed Gu ran.


    Why is she more at ease around Yang Chengyu?


    Because she doesn''t have to be afraid that the people around her will be robbed by other girls?


    Don''t bother to think about whether he really likes himself or not?


    In fact, Gu ran doesn''t understand.


    These are not reassuring at all, but... No heartbeat.


    Because he didn''t move, he didn''t care, so he didn''t care whether he would be robbed by the girl next to him, and he didn''t think hard about whether this man really loves himself... "I promise you, I''ll seriously consider it."


    "OK..."


    Yang Chengyu smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yang Chengyu appeared attentively by Gu Ran''s bed every day.


    Every day, I bring a bunch of fresh roses.


    Red, white, yellow, blue, even colorful, everything.


    For Yang Chengyu''s hospitality, the most happy person is probably Gu Ran''s mother''s blue heart.


    Of course, after that day, musran never appeared again.


    Because he went out of town.


    Not on business, but looking for people.


    Find her sister who ran away and never came back!


    After that field trip, Si Nian didn''t want to go back. Until recently, he couldn''t even get through his mobile phone.


    When the rain fell badly, he quickly reported to the local police and filed a case of disappearance. Mu siran immediately went to city b where his sister lost her.


    However, it was delayed.


    Si Nian''s disappearance was tacitly understood, and no one mentioned it with Gu ran.


    After all, she is a patient now. Although her body has almost recovered, it is better to hide such things.


    As soon as Yang Chengyu left the ward, Xinlan talked to Gu ran.


    "San''er, I think Cheng Yu is really good! Why don''t you try with others? "


    She exhorted her daughter while peeling oranges.


    "Mom, I don''t want to fall in love yet..."


    "What? Can''t let go of your brother? "


    Heart blue looked at her daughter with worry.


    "No."


    Gu ran refused and sat up slightly. "I just feel haggard and feel that I''m really not suitable for falling in love now! Besides, why do I live in the hospital now? I was admitted to the hospital because I was pregnant with another man and had an abortion! Do you think it appropriate for me to be with him now? "


    "According to what you mean, you Gu ran can''t find another man in his life? If you don''t marry your brother, will you not marry in your life? "


    "Mom, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s not what that means. What does that mean? What''s the difference between promise now and promise later? "


    Gu ran shook his head. "I''m tired now and don''t think about anything. Mom, don''t talk about me."


    "OK, I won''t say it. Just think about it yourself. I''m too wordy to say too much."


    "Mom, when can I leave the hospital?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow will be discharged! But after leaving the hospital, you have to cultivate yourself at home for a week. "


    "That''s better than living in a hospital! I smell the disinfectant every day. If I''m not sick, I''ll smell sick! "


    "Crow mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Before leaving the hospital, Yang Chengyu rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    Xinlan and Gu Heng made room for the two young children to get along under the pretext of going through the discharge formalities.


    Yang Chengyu does have something important to talk to Gu ran today.


    "Xiao ran, there''s something important. I''d like to ask you a favor."


    Yang Chengyu is quite direct.


    "Well, you say it."


    Gu ran stopped to tidy up his luggage. "If there''s anything I can help, I''ll help you."


    Seriously, Yang Chengyu has taken great care of her these days, and her heart is very moved.


    "Xiao ran, marry me!"


    Suddenly, Yang Chengyu knelt down in front of Gu ran on one knee.


    I don''t know where he turned out a delicate small brocade box and opened it with a bright wedding ring embedded in it.


    Gu ran was startled.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back, "brother Cheng Yu, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "Xiao ran, don''t get me wrong."


    Yang Chengyu got up, approached Gu ran and took her little hand. "It''s actually my grandmother. After she knew that we had retired from our engagement, she was always depressed. Last night, she had a sudden myocardial infarction and was sent to the hospital. She was unconscious and confused. I heard her old man calling you all the time! As you know, my grandmother likes you very much and has long recognized you as her granddaughter-in-law... This morning, the hospital issued an ultimatum saying that grandma''s body can last up to a month. So... "


    "So... You want us to get married and let Grandma happily finish the last month, right?"


    Gu ran spoke the last words for Yang Chengyu.


    "Xiao ran, I know you don''t want to marry me, and I don''t want to force you to marry me. In fact, I hope you can accompany me through the play until grandma leaves..."


    Yang Chengyu held Gu Ran''s small hand tightly.


    Gu ran pursed his lips and refused to speak.


    His eyelashes drooped and he didn''t look at him.


    In my heart, I keep struggling.


    "I know my request is too much and selfish! It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. I''ll think of other ways. "


    Seeing Gu Ran''s appearance, Yang Chengyu couldn''t force it any more.


    He smiled and was ready to take back the ring, but suddenly he was held down by Gu Ran''s small hand.


    "No, I will marry you!"


    Of course, she said, acting!


    "Really?"


    Yang Chengyu almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "Really!"


    Gu ran nodded, put his right hand in front of him and smiled, "help me put on the ring! As for the date of the wedding, it''s up to you. "


    When Gu ran finished saying this, he suddenly felt a bunch of sharp eyes gouging out on her like a knife.


    She subconsciously looked back.


    The next moment, stunned.


    He saw Mu Si ran standing at the door in white.


    It''s like he hurried back from a long trip.


    There was ice in his dark eyes, coldly coagulating the wedding ring in Yang Chengyu''s hand.


    For a long time, icy eyes slowly moved from the ring to Gu Ran''s face and stared at her for a long time.


    For a long time, he almost had to freeze Gu ran with his eyes.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, turned around and left without looking back.


    The tall and straight back looks a little lonely.


    Clutching Gu Ran''s heart, she suddenly had some difficulty breathing.


    Yang Chengyu was a little embarrassed. "Xiao ran, do you want to discuss this matter with him first?"


    "Of course not!" Gu ran withdrew his mind and quickly shook his head, pretending to be calm and indifferent, "I have nothing to do with him. Please help me take the ring! I''ll give it back to you when it''s done. "


    Yang Chengyu smiled and hurriedly took the wedding ring for Gu ran. "It''s all sent out. There''s no reason to come back."


    "That''s no good. This is a wedding ring. Of course I can''t take it."


    "I''m afraid I''ll really tie you up like this?"


    Yang Chengyu deliberately teased her.


    Gu ran also smiled, looked at the wedding ring on his ring finger, and suddenly felt a little trance.


    Only a short while ago, I eagerly looked forward to the man named Mu Si, who could kneel on his knees and take the ring with her in honor of her wedding ring. But now everything seems to be an unreal bubble.


    Mu Si ran rushed back from city B. without going home, he went straight to the hospital to take care of ran.


    But I never expected to see such a "warm" picture.


    He walked into the house, pulled the tie under the collar, and threw the coat aside.


    "Si ran!! How''s the situation? What did the police over there say? "


    When the rain fell and saw his son coming back, he hurried to meet him.


    "Mom, there said Si Nian came back to s city a week ago! I can only listen to the news from the police here. "


    Mu Si ran truthfully reported the situation. Seeing his mother''s red eyes, he hurriedly comforted her and said, "don''t worry first. Si Nian, that kind of ancient and strange person, will be fine."


    "Why not worry!"

 Chapter 400

    The rain fell and wet his eyes. "It''s been so many days. There''s no news! A girl''s family is outside. In case of any bad person... Are there few traffickers these days? Si ran, do you think your sister will not be targeted by MLM gangs? "


    "Mom, don''t think about it. You''re scaring yourself! Wait two days for news. I''ve found someone to bury the line. If there''s any news about her on the black line, I''ll know. "


    "Alas!"


    The rain sighed, "now we have no other way but to wait! As long as there is no corpse, it''s better than anything... "


    As rain fell, his eyes turned red again.


    Mu Si ran quickly took out a paper towel to his mother and tried his best to appease her mood.


    "Son, you''ve lost weight recently! I''ve been running back and forth for many days. Are you tired? Mom will stew your favorite duck blood soup for you tonight. "


    "Mom, I''m not tired..."


    Mu Si ran wiped his tears for his mother, "but you have lost a lot. You have to take care of your body, don''t you? She''ll come back and see you like this. Don''t you feel sad and blame yourself? "


    "You two brothers and sisters are really not reassuring."


    Rain fell sad and wiped his tears. Suddenly he thought of something, "by the way, san''er is discharged today! Hurry up and pick her up! "


    Rain fell and said, reaching out to help his son tie a tie.


    Mu Si ran grabbed his mother''s hand. "Mom, I''ve been there."


    Dark eyes, dark as night.


    Her throat was hoarse and she looked very tired. "She and Yang Chengyu are going to get married."


    "What?"


    The rain was stunned and stared at his son in disbelief, "how... How could this happen?"


    "I''m a little tired. Go upstairs and have a rest first. Call me when you eat."


    Mu Si ran had never been so haggard.


    The dull pain in his chest almost suffocated him.


    Now, he just wants to put aside all his troubles, don''t think about the child he lost with Gu ran, don''t think about her marriage between Gu ran and Yang Chengyu, don''t think about the sudden disappearance of his sister Si Nian... Just want to cover up with a quilt, turn his head and sleep with his eyes closed.


    Even if it''s just a short time, it''s also a luxury for him


    After Gu ran came out of the hospital, everything seemed to return to the right path.


    She studied as usual every day. She rarely asked about the wedding. Yang Chengyu was alone.


    The date of the wedding was set two weeks later.


    Considering grandma''s health, I intend to finish it as soon as possible.


    But Gu ran had more concerns about this.


    I hope grandma''s health is getting better, but does this improvement mean that they need to play the play all the time?


    The more Gu ran thought about it, the more confused he became. But now that things have come to this point, no matter how much he wants, it seems that he is just adding trouble.


    Finally, just give it up, don''t think about anything, just take one step at a time!


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian''s disappearance finally made some eyebrows.


    But since then, Mu Si Ran has rarely lived at home and spent every day in the hospital. He has become a typical workaholic.


    This night¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran was still in the office discussing the best plan for the operation the day after tomorrow with several chief surgeons on the night shift. Suddenly, he felt that there was some salty smell in his mouth. He reached out and touched it. It was blood.


    "Dean, your gums are bleeding!"


    A doctor reminded him.


    Mu Si Ran''s face changed slightly. "Maybe I''ve been busy recently. Sit down first. I''ll rinse my mouth and wait a minute."


    Mu Si ran said and went into the washroom in the office.


    He took some water, rinsed his mouth and spit it out.


    The lavatory basin was full of blood and water. It looked like it was seeping.


    He looked up and looked at himself in the mirror. The white front light shone down. Mu Si suddenly felt that his vision was blurred.


    He put his arms on the washstand, took a heavy breath, and his chest fluctuated violently with his breath.


    Bleeding, blurred vision


    This is not a good sign for him!


    The reinspection was only done a few days ago. Now it seems that


    Mu Si ran leaned against the bathroom, smoked a cigarette, sorted out his emotions, and just walked out of the bathroom.


    Then he continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, Mu Si ran went to the hematology department for a detailed examination.


    After getting the inspection results, Mu Si ran didn''t tell anyone. He threw it in the drawer of his office and never asked again.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    Just then, the landline telephone in the office rang.


    It was his mother who called.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Yes."


    On the phone, the rain fell.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said, "san''er''s wedding is coming soon. Do you have to prepare a wedding gift for her? And the part of Si Nian. If she''s not here, you''ll be in charge. What do you think? "


    Referring to Gu Ran''s wedding, mu siran felt a little bored.


    His slender fingers pounded on the keyboard quickly. While replying to the e-mail sent by the doctor, he seemed absent-minded and said with the rain, "don''t you just prepare two red envelopes directly?"


    "Then how? No sincerity at all! "


    The rain fell.


    Mousran tapped his fingers on the keyboard and paused for a few seconds.


    "At any rate, we have a world friendship with Uncle Gu''s family. Your relationship with Xiao ran... Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, it''s a brother and sister. What''s the meaning of giving some red envelopes?"


    Brother and sister?


    Mu Si ran frowned slightly.


    "OK, I see. When will it be delivered? "


    "The things from my mother''s house, as a dowry, have to be delivered tomorrow. You should prepare them quickly."


    "OK, I see."


    Mousran hung up.


    Then he was busy in front of the computer.


    Half an hour later, he stopped his work and called his special lawyer consultant.


    "Lawyer Zhang, please help me transfer the property right of the villa in the city to Gu Ran''s name."


    "Yes, yes."


    "OK, I want to deal with it as soon as possible. I want to see the results before tomorrow evening."


    "OK, well, bye!"


    The independent villa in the city.


    This is his dowry gift as his sister!


    Mu siran called sister-in-law Li again.


    "Sister Li, help me find a moving company and move all the clothes Gu ran had two years ago to the villa in the city."


    Those things always belong to her.


    Now, he''s just returning it to its owner!


    ¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Mousran drove home.


    On the way, he had a nosebleed. He quickly wiped it with a paper towel and didn''t take it seriously.


    When I got home, my family was already preparing dinner.


    The family opposite is very lively and festive.


    Gu Ran''s wedding is only a few days away.


    And Mu Si Ran has never seen her since the day she was discharged from the hospital.


    It''s better not to see it. Don''t worry.


    "Hurry, wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    As soon as the rain fell, he greeted his son.


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran changed his shoes and entered the house.


    He threw his coat on the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    After washing his hands, as soon as he sat on the table, he heard the rain ask him, "is the gift ready?"


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran replied, bowed his head and ate attentively.


    The rain fell and worried too much. He asked his son, "what gift did you prepare?"


    Mu Si ran looked up at his mother.


    "Can''t you take two red envelopes seriously?"


    "Real estate certificate."


    Mu Si ran said truthfully.


    The rain fell stunned.


    "What?"


    Seeing his mother''s stunned appearance, Mu Si ran deliberately asked.


    "You sent the house property to Gu ran?"


    The rain is still a little confused.


    "Reluctant?"


    Mu siran deliberately teases his mother.


    "What did you say!" The rain pushed his son, "you don''t know whether you are willing or not. In your mother''s eyes, she has long been my own daughter."


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows, didn''t explain, and bowed his head to eat.


    In fact, when I bought this villa, I bought it as a wedding house.


    At that time, the hostess in my mind was Gu Xiaosan, who was about to become a bride.


    Therefore, this house should belong to her.


    "You''ll go and send this gift to san''er in person later!"


    Rain fell and commanded his son.


    After a long meal, Mu Si ran said, "no, I have something to do later. Just run for me."


    "No!"


    The rain put the chopsticks in his hand and said with a serious face, "what are you busy with! No matter how busy you are, you don''t care about these minutes! Even if you don''t like Gu Ran''s marriage, you have to do enough for me! Don''t you understand the basic etiquette? "


    "Mom, I think you misunderstood. I''m not at all unhappy about Gu Xiaosan''s wedding."


    Mu Si ran seriously stated the facts.


    He admitted that he was very unhappy at first, but after getting the physical examination results, he even congratulated the wedding.


    "OK, I''ll send the gift myself and give it to her in person."


    That''s good.


    Let this relationship end completely tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, all the guests of Gu''s family dispersed. Mu Si ran went to their house to find Gu ran.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the heart blue in the hall.


    Mu Si ran showed his intention, "aunt LAN, is san''er there?"


    "Upstairs!"


    Xinlan smiled and waved to Mu siran, "siran, come and sit back with your aunt LAN and have a chat."


    "OK..."


    Mu siran seems to have guessed the topic aunt LAN wants to talk to him.


    Mu Si ran sat down and brought him a cup of tea. "This is a good red robe. Have a taste."


    Mu Si ran didn''t drink and put it aside. "Aunt LAN, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Xinlan felt embarrassed when she heard mu siran''s question. She put down her tea and hesitated for a long time before saying, "siran, if aunt LAN says something too direct, don''t blame me! Our junior, everyone watched her grow up. Over the years, she has suffered a lot from you. Seeing her and Cheng Yu getting married this time, I mean... I hope you don''t bother her anymore. Can you understand what I say? "


    In fact, Xinlan knows that the wedding in a few days is just a play.


    However, it is not impossible to pretend to be true!


    Although the play is fake, it''s impossible for the people in the play to really fake it!


    "Aunt LAN, I can understand what you mean!"


    Mu Si ran didn''t seem to take her words to heart. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    He said and got up. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Well..."


    Listening to Mu siran''s words, Xinlan felt a burst of guilt, "siran..."


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Mu Si Ran''s arm, "I''m sorry!"


    She made a sincere apology with guilt and remorse written all over her eyes. "Aunt LAN doesn''t expect you to forgive, but I hope you can understand a parent''s heart. Aunt LAN doesn''t have an opinion on you, let alone because..."


    "Aunt lan..."

 Chapter 401

    Mu Si ran smiled, hugged her with his back hand, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "aunt LAN, you don''t have to say any more. I can understand that we can''t talk about forgiveness or not. It''s just a matter of fate. No one can force us to..."


    He said, let go of the heart blue, "I''ll go upstairs to see her first."


    "OK, ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the bedroom door opened and Gu ran saw mu siran standing outside the door, he stopped.


    He was wearing a light checkered shirt without a tie. He loosened a few buttons at his collar to reveal a small piece of wheat colored skin.


    At the bottom, a pair of elegant dark trousers wrapped his slender legs, and the exquisite cutting made his perfect inverted triangle shape more sexual / sensual.


    Even if he just stood there quietly, silent and without any manners, the elegant and noble temperament was still displayed incisively and vividly in him.


    Gu ran stood at the door and looked at him in a daze. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time


    As long as a century has passed.


    Four eyes are opposite, there is a strange current, passing between the two people, fleeing... Heart, suddenly a palpitation, Gu ran slowly returns to his mind.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    Mu Si ran asked her.


    The tone is calm and can''t lift half a ripple.


    Gu ran hurriedly opened the door, "how did you come here?"


    She deliberately made her tone sound smooth.


    Mousran stepped in.


    He handed the house property certificate to Gu ran.


    Gu ran was stunned. "What is this?"


    "Gifts."


    Instead, he added, "dowry gifts."


    Gu Ran''s white teeth bit his lower lip.


    She didn''t tell him that the wedding in a few days was just a play.


    "Congratulations!"


    He said.


    Gu ran didn''t accept the so-called gift in his hand, looked up and looked at him.


    The bottom of the eyes was covered with a thin, shallow water mist.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows and smiled calmly, "I''m sincere."


    Gu ran didn''t answer. He conveniently put the real estate certificate on the next table. "People say that the richer the dowry goods on the bride''s side, the more stable the bride''s position in her mother-in-law''s family!"


    He smiled, "I''ll lay a foundation for you! Get along well with Chen Yang''s mother-in-law. Don''t let yourself be wronged when you marry. Even if you really have a conflict with your husband one day, there is a house that can take you in. Be prepared! "


    He seemed to speak so easily.


    But word by word, they all hit Gu Ran''s heart.


    The little hand falling on the shoulders keeps tightening


    Ten fingers, a little pale.


    The more sincere he said, the more frustrated and painful she was.


    It''s clearly said that it should be forgotten.


    It''s clearly agreed that we should look at it.


    But when he appeared in front of him like nobody else, Gu Ran''s heart still hurt... He will always be like this!


    The love between them can always be so natural and unrestrained.


    Gu ran took a breath and smiled, "thank you."


    She thanked him and handed him the house property certificate on the table, "but I don''t want or need the house! Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with my husband. "


    She admitted that the latter words were used to deliberately block his heart.


    Mu Si ran stared at her deeply, and his sight turned to the real estate certificate in her hand. He didn''t pick it up. "The house has been transferred to you, it''s already yours! I''ll give it to you and you''ll take it! "


    Somehow, Gu ran suddenly held his breath and wanted to vent, "what do you mean by giving me this thing?"


    Mu Si ran frowned. "I thought I had made it very clear just now!"


    "Compensation? Or breakup fee? Severance payment "


    Gu ran heckled him and smiled coldly, "I don''t need it!! Mousran, I don''t need you to give me these so-called material compensation after the injury!! Don''t think so cheap of me! "


    Gu ran said and smashed the real estate certificate on mu siran''s chest.


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist.


    Cold and sharp eyes gouged out her like a knife, "you helped me conceive a child, and I gave you a villa. Is it wrong?!"


    Mu Si Ran''s words seemed to completely stimulate Gu ran.


    She struggled to escape from his confinement, crying and screaming, "don''t mention the child to me again!! It was just an accident. It was an accident when she came to my stomach!! Even if it''s not ectopic pregnancy, she can''t appear in this world!! Mu siran, a half hearted man like you is not qualified to mention children to me!!! "


    "Half hearted?"


    Mu Si ran clasped Gu Ran''s big hand on his wrist and made more efforts.


    He pulled Gu ran into his arms, "Gu Xiaosan, tell me clearly!! What kind of man is called a half hearted man?! "


    His mood is also very excited.


    Mu Si ran never knew that he had always used such a word to describe himself in this woman''s heart!


    be of two minds??


    If he was really a half hearted man, would he still be single today?


    As for him, up to now, seeing that she is going to become the bride of other men, is he still thinking about it?


    If you are really a half hearted bastard, have you only tasted her after living for nearly 31 years?


    "A man like you is half hearted!!"


    Gu ran directly accused him, "mousran, I ask you, I called you the day I had an accident. You said you were on the operating table! Today, ask yourself, "where were you and who were you with that day?"


    When looking back to investigate this problem, Gu Ran''s eyes were unconsciously wet.


    Mu Si was stunned.


    He slightly loosened his big hand holding Gu Ran''s arm and said, "were you in the hotel that day?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ran''s eyes were redder. "I''m in the hotel..."


    Tears, like Jue ti''s flood gate, gushed out of his eyes, "I dream! I watched you and Yu Meng go into the villa together. I watched you two hold together. Mu siran, do you still want to tell me that this is just a misunderstanding? "


    Mu Si ran didn''t expect that she was in the hotel when she called herself that day, and he actually lied to her.


    Suddenly, musran sounded. When he walked out of the lobby that day, he saw the water stained with blood in the bucket.


    Heart, suddenly a pain


    Like a knife.


    The blood, it''s all hers, and their unformed child!


    Mu Si ran took a deep breath, and his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "Gu Xiaosan, Yu Meng and I had a misunderstanding that day! It''s just a misunderstanding. "


    Mousran explained.


    Suddenly, I feel a heat in the nasal cavity.


    A stream of heat came out of my nose.


    ¡°sh/it!!¡±


    He scolded impatiently.


    Seeing this, Gu ran hurriedly pulled a paper towel and handed it to him. Xiumei tightened her eyebrows. "Why do you like nosebleed so much?"


    From two years ago to now, this problem has not improved.


    "Get angry."


    Mu Si ran answered casually, wiped off his nose blood, and then continued with the previous topic, "I didn''t mean to lie to you that day! Yu Meng came to me because he had something important to tell me... "


    Gu ran didn''t speak, so he let Mu Si ran say it.


    "Gu Xiaosan, two years ago, we were at Jinyun hotel


    Do you remember the first time? "


    Gu ran didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention this, and a little embarrassment swept across his cheek.


    That night, two people repeatedly entangled and tossed all night. It was difficult for her to forget.


    "Why did you suddenly mention the past? It''s been so long, I don''t remember. "


    She lied.


    Mu Si ran glanced at her.


    The crimson color on his face was caught by him.


    He knew that she didn''t forget. She was just stubborn.


    "Gu Xiaosan, do you know that I have broken pieces after drinking wine! I''ll forget everything I''ve done after drinking! "


    Gu ran was slightly shocked when he heard Mu Si Ran''s words and looked at him in amazement. "You want to say that you don''t remember what happened that night?"


    "Yes! I don''t remember. Almost all the pictures are vague, like a dream. "


    Mu Si ran answered truthfully and said, "you left me alone in the middle of the night, but do you know what happened later?"


    "Later, when I woke up in the morning, I saw that the person lying by my bed was not you, but Yu Meng!!"


    "There was a pool of blood on the sheet. She said it was her


    The first confirmation! She said, "the woman who lay under me all night is her!"


    Gu ran listened to Mu siran''s words, shocked and angry. His chest fluctuated violently because of emotional excitement, "she lied!! It was me that night!! The blood red on the sheet is mine!! it''s me


    The first proof... "


    Gu ran said that his eyes, which were hard to dry up, were wet again in an instant.


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand and hugged her.


    Will be weak and slender she, distressed into his arms.


    I felt her in my arms, crying.


    He said, "yes! You were always the one that night. I''m glad it''s you, too! This is the truth she told me in the hotel that day... "


    "If it''s really just like this, why do you lie to me?!"


    Gu ran asked him in tears.


    "What if I''m really just afraid you think too much?"


    Mu Si ran hugged her slender waist.


    The strength of the ape arm is very heavy. It looks like it is almost necessary to embed her into its own body.


    This may be the last hug he gave her


    Gu ran struggled in Mu siran''s arms. His eyes were hot and humid, and his nose was sour. "Mu siran, up to now, can I still believe your words?"


    She retreated from his arms, the water mist eyes coagulated the man opposite, and weakly shook her head, "even now, I can''t see your heart clearly. I''m tired, really... Very tired..."


    "What happened two years ago, like a thorn, stuck in my heart and couldn''t disperse."


    Gu ran covered his heart, where it was still stinging.


    With red eyes, she said to him, "if you loved me two years ago, you won''t leave me and go to Congyu dream to get married!! If you really loved me two years ago, you wouldn''t be willing to let me go!! You know I left because of you... Because of you!! "


    "Mousran, you have never... Shown me your really sure heart!!"


    Mu Si Ran''s red eyes stared at her angrily.


    Big hands clasped her wrists, like two pliers, "Gu Xiaosan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    When he asked this, he almost yelled.

 Chapter 402

    "Did you receive the letter I sent you two years ago?"


    "Got it!!"


    Gu ran saw that he raised the volume and unconsciously increased the decibel.


    The anger in her heart was even worse. She roared at him with red eyes, "got it!! Because I received it, I am more sure that your feelings for me are not love!! That''s just for fun! "


    "Just for fun?"


    Mu Si ran Lin''s eyebrows and stared at her puzzled, "Gu Xiaosan, do you know what you''re talking about?!"


    "Is that short letter full of your love for me?"


    Gu ran asked him sarcastically.


    "Yes!"


    Moussi insisted.


    Gu ran chuckled, and the smile was cold, "love? That word, or which word? Mousran, is there a problem with my understanding? Is your ''Bon Voyage'' full of love and concern for me? Or did your "don''t read" reveal your deep affection for me?? If so, I can only say that the love you give me is too deep for me to understand!! Mu siran, I can''t understand every word... "


    "Have a nice trip?"?? "Don''t read..."


    Mousse was amazed at the contents of the letter in her mouth.


    Finally, mu siran noticed that there seemed to be a problem with a crucial node, "Gu Xiaosan, what is the content of the letter you received?"


    "Have you forgotten your own letters?"


    Gu ran struggled out of his confinement, went to the table, opened the drawer, and took out a piece of white stationery.


    This is the letter that has been sealed for a long time.


    Before, Gu ran fell in the United States and didn''t take it.


    I went back to the United States to study a few days ago. I saw this letter again. Somehow, on a whim, I put the letter in my bag and brought it back.


    Gu ran handed the letter to him, "since you forgot, take a good look!"


    Mu Si ran took the letter from Gu ran suspiciously.


    Just looking at the white paper in his hand, Mu Si ran was very sure. It was not the long letter he wrote to Gu ran at all.


    He used special stationery instead of such a printing paper.


    Mu Si unfolded the white paper incomprehensibly and stopped when he met the handwriting on it.


    At first glance, this letter really looks like my own notes.


    But after a closer look, I found that this was his handwriting!


    The content of the letter changed from his first long paragraph of deep feeling and comfort to two simple sentences... - have a nice trip, don''t read!!


    Cold and without emotion.


    Write: Mu siran!!


    The letter was crumpled into a crumpled paper ball in Mu Si Ran''s big hand.


    His steep face was as cold as a layer of frost.


    The sharp outline is as deep as a knife.


    In the dark eyes, there was a complex emotion flashing, secretive, staring at Gu ran.


    But Gu ran couldn''t see through and guess.


    Mu Si ran gasped, his chest fluctuated violently for a few times, held the letter paper and tightened his strength.


    Asked Gu ran, "where did the letter come from?"


    His voice was deep and hoarse.


    Without the hostility just now, instead, it is a kind of coolness that softens Gu Ran''s heart.


    "The letter is taken from the mailbox. Each of us has his own mailbox, and the keys are kept by ourselves."


    Gu ran frowned and looked at him suspiciously, "is there a problem with the letter?"


    Mu Si ran took a deep look at her and the letter in his hand.


    In my heart, there are all kinds of flavors


    Sour, and bitter, thicker!


    Choking in his throat made it difficult for him to even speak.


    "Mu Si ran?"


    Gu ran looked at his red eyes and called him out with worry.


    Mu Si ran took a deep breath, and his chest was stuffy and painful.


    Suddenly, as soon as I explored my arm, I took her in front of me and held her in my arms.


    The ape''s arms closed around her, his chin against her head, and he really felt her existence.


    "Gu Xiaosan..."


    His voice is very hoarse.


    The throat is like being cut with a knife. People can''t help but feel worried.


    Big hands stroked her soft hair gently again and again.


    "You said what we missed in the past two years..."


    He didn''t ask her, but a sigh from his heart.


    That kind of obscurity, inexplicably let Gu ran listen, and he couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    She struggled gently in his arms. "Is there something wrong with the letter I received?"


    Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes settled on her delicate face.


    Two years later, she is still so young, beautiful and simple.


    That pair of smart water eyes, just like when I was a child, let people just look at it and move for a while.


    And what about him?


    After thirty years, he was disabled and ill.


    Beautiful she should not fall into this painful abyss with him.


    Two years ago, a misunderstanding made her avoid the abyss of pain. Two years later, seeing that she was about to step into the door of happiness, why did he bother to pull her down into the bitter water?


    "Is there something wrong with the letter I received?"


    Gu ran asked again in a hurry.


    Looking up at him, his eyes are full of expectation


    Mu Si ran felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been hit hard with a hammer.


    He almost blurted out the word "yes".


    Finally


    He shook his head. "No."


    The voice was thick and ugly. "There''s no problem with the letter."


    Gu Ran''s heart hurt.


    Tears almost slipped out of my eyes.


    Mu Si ran, do you know? In fact, as long as you say there is a problem, I am willing to believe it!!


    Even if I can recognize your handwriting


    Mu Si ran encircled her again.


    Rubbed in his arms, he felt her taste and the warmth that made him palpitate... His eyes were hot and his throat was dry. He heard him say, "Gu Xiaosan, you and me... The edge is too deep, but the share is too thin..."


    No one knew that he said such a sentence with a painful heart.


    He patted her on the back of the head as a comfort, "I''ll go first, have a rest early, good night."


    Then he let her go.


    Take a deep look at her, turn around and walk out.


    Gu ran looked at his back as he left. Tears had already wet his eyes unconsciously.


    "Mu Si ran..."


    "If love is deep, why is it strange that the fate is shallow..."


    Gu ran whispered and sobbed, his voice fell and his tears fell


    Gu Ran is


    I came into the villa for the first time.


    This is a dowry gift from mu siran.


    She didn''t want to come here, but she suddenly passed by today. When she remembered it, she came in by magic.


    Unscrew the porch door and walk in. When I see the familiar scene inside, I hold my jaw slightly.


    Gu ran was surprised that the layout inside was the same as that of the independent apartment they lived in two years ago.


    At that moment, Gu ran almost had an illusion, as if she had returned to the past in a moment.


    Back to that stubborn and simple age


    At that time, she was like a small tail. She stuck to him every day and couldn''t shake it off.


    In a trance, she saw herself entangled in him again, asking him to cook noodles for herself and to be his wife... In fact, at that time, she didn''t quite understand the relationship between men and women.


    The only thing she knows, maybe, is that she likes him, likes to stick to him, likes to nest around him... The only thing she wants is, a stick is a lifetime! A nest is a life!


    The past, like a movie, clearly showed in her mind... Tears blurred her eyes.


    Gu ran walked upstairs along the stairs.


    Passing by his room, he turned the door handle and wanted to go in, but he was inexplicably nervous... The hand holding the door handle was slightly tight.


    When I open the door and see everything empty inside, my heart is still unexpectedly disappointed.


    In fact, she knew early in the morning that there would be no trace of his life in it, but she was still looking forward to and hoping... When she came out of her bedroom, she went to her own room again.


    I thought it would be like the empty room just now. However, when I opened the door, I saw... Every trace of my life.


    Gu ran stood at the door in shock and didn''t dare to step in easily.


    Tears completely blurred her eyes and almost made her unable to see everything in front of her.


    On the glass dresser, her former daily necessities are displayed.


    On the waterbed / is still the set of broken flower bed sheets she used two years ago, neatly laid there, but there is no trace of yellowing.


    Gu ran walked in slowly. For a moment, it was like walking in the time shuttle... Those old photos were still in the desk.


    In the wardrobe, her old clothes two years ago were stacked neatly.


    Even after two years, there was no trace of yellowing in the clothes and clothes, no damp and moldy, and some were just the faint smell of grass... Just like the light and distracting smell on him!


    Gu ran picked up one, put it in his hand, caressed it carefully, took it to the tip of his nose and sniffed... It seemed that it was all his taste!


    For a moment, she filled her empty heart.


    Gu ran quickly took off his clothes and picked a set of clothes in the cabinet to put on.


    Paralyze your tired self on the big bed / bed, close your eyes, smell the vanilla flavor that belongs to him alone, and slowly go to sleep.


    Accompanied by his taste, it''s like being held in his reassuring arms... Let her sleep deeply.


    It seems that Gu ran hasn''t had a good sleep since the last abortion accident. It''s rare that he can sleep so firmly today.


    It feels good.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    "Methotrexate methotrexate --"


    Gu ran was awakened by a burst of urgent cell phone ringing.


    She turned over vaguely and casually touched the cell phone next to her.


    It took a long time to pick up the phone.


    "Hello -"


    The lazy voice line is obviously bleary.


    "Xiao ran."


    Yang Chengyu called, "are you sleeping? Did I disturb you? "


    Gu ran rubbed his eyes. He woke up from his sleep and looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. He slept for more than four hours.


    Gu ran hurriedly sat up and said, "what are you looking for me?"


    "The day after tomorrow is our wedding. Haven''t you forgotten?"


    Yang Chengyu seems to make fun of her deliberately.


    Gu ran smiled and grabbed the long messy hair on his head, "how can you forget!"

 Chapter 403

    "Xiao ran, in the afternoon, I turned over your classmate''s record at your house and invited some of your classmates who are close to you to come to our wedding..."


    "Wait..."


    Yang Chengyu''s words were cut off by Gu ran before he finished.


    "Cheng Yu, why invite my classmates?"


    Moreover, it''s up to you.


    It seemed that he was aware of Gu Ran''s unhappiness. Yang Chengyu hurriedly explained, "I think you have few friends present, so you are good at making suggestions. I thought you would want to see them very much. After all, marriage is a big event that requires students and friends to witness together, isn''t it? "


    "Wait, wait..."


    Gu ran suddenly felt a headache. "Cheng Yu, did you forget that we agreed that the wedding was just a play, did you forget?"


    Yang Chengyu smiled. "I didn''t forget. I know it''s just a play. I just want to take this opportunity to let you get together with your friends. It''s so simple. Don''t think too much."


    In fact, Yang Chengyu has his own selfishness.


    He was eager to see all of Ran''s relatives and friends come forward to witness their wedding.


    The more witnesses, the more real the wedding


    He selfishly wanted to tie her to himself with gossip and so-called fame.


    Although the means seem somewhat despicable, he just wants to fight for it and doesn''t want to lose it!


    Obviously, Yang Chengyu didn''t understand her Gu Ran''s personality.


    What kind of person is she Gu ran?


    Is a girl who never cares about anyone''s views and opinions and just lives a good life.


    What is gossip? What is fame?


    She doesn''t care!!


    And yes, I never cared!!


    "When I was reading, I had only one friend! But he certainly doesn''t have time to attend. "


    Gu ran naturally said that the flower who entered the army was Huo Shiyi.


    "No one else is my friend."


    At this time, Gu ran thought of her deskmate, Zhao BEI''ER.


    I haven''t seen her since I went to America!


    That woman, Gu ran can''t say how she feels about her friendship. In short, it''s strange!


    Just like her, she is very uncomfortable.


    "But the invitation has been sent out, and it seems a little out of etiquette to take it back."


    Yang Chengyu is a little difficult.


    Gu ran thought, it seems so.


    "Forget it..."


    Gu ran unnecessarily pulled his clothes, "anyway, he sent them an invitation, and they may not come! I haven''t contacted them for so many years. "


    "Well, that''s good! Next time I have a problem, I will discuss it with you first. "


    "OK..."


    "Where are you now? Just now I called aunt LAN. Aunt Lan said you weren''t at home? "


    Yang Chengyu asked casually.


    Gu ran went back to bed and slept well. "I''m in my new home."


    She looked around


    The thin moonlight came through the glass window and shone on her familiar furniture. Her heart was a little suddenly, "brother Cheng Yu, don''t talk first, I''ll sleep later..."


    "Good! Then have a good rest and see you tomorrow. "


    "See you tomorrow."


    Gu ran hung up the phone, turned off his mobile phone directly, held the pillow on one side, and then fell asleep again.


    She had a dream


    I dreamed of Mu Si ran.


    He sat by his side and let her head lean against his arms.


    His big hands, cocooned by holding the scalpel all the year round, brushed her long hair gently and slowly... Gu ran couldn''t even figure out whether his actions were love or family... His slender fingers crossed her cheeks and drifted over her white and tender shoulders. Finally, they gently landed on her beautiful butterfly bones... Once, again, gently, Caress like greed.


    Today, Mu Si ran went to the hematology department for a re examination.


    When he came back, he drove the car to the villa.


    And even more unexpected


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Gu ran sleeping in bed.


    Looking at her charming sleeping face, for a moment, mu siran almost mistook her for a sleeping beauty who had been sleeping for thousands of years... He couldn''t help but look down and grab her pink cherry lips.


    As if, her lips, with a faint milk fragrance, lingered in his breath, attracting / people to the extreme.


    He is not her prince, so he didn''t kiss the sleeping beauty in bed.


    Catch a breath, unwilling to move away from her lips


    Looking at her beautiful sleeping face closely, I felt a sense of loss.


    It''s right in front of you, but it''s beyond your reach.


    The words of the hematologist are still ringing in my ears.


    "Now your situation is high-risk, with ultra-high leukocytes and mixed type. If you can, you''d better arrange bone marrow transplantation as soon as possible..."


    In fact, Mu Si ran had foreseen this situation for a long time. However, if he heard the doctor say so, he would inevitably be unable to accept it.


    "Doctor, if it is drug chemotherapy, will it still have a certain impact on giving birth to children in the future?"


    "That''s for sure."


    The doctor nodded, "but you''re still young. After you get well, waiting another six or seven years won''t have much impact on your child."


    "Six or seven years..."


    Not to mention whether his illness can be cured, just six or seven years, can he really afford to wait?


    Now he has passed his thirties and seventies in six or seven years. It may be a problem whether he can have children at that time.


    At this point, he has no right to lock the girl in his arms!


    She is still young. She should have a clear life, instead of living with herself in this boundless pain and worrying about gain and loss every day... Gu ran was still sleeping when mu siran withdrew from the room.


    His appearance and departure, Gu ran in his sleep, did not feel at all.


    She just felt that her dream


    Too real!


    So that when I wake up in the morning, I open my eyes and look at the empty bedside, my heart suddenly seems to be hollowed out.


    The wedding is still on schedule.


    Obviously, it was just a form, but it gave Gu ran a particularly realistic feeling.


    The wedding scene was extremely luxurious, and all the relatives and friends of the Yang family were there.


    The good thing about her is that she has four elders. Mu Si ran didn''t come, but Si Nian is said to be still on a field trip and can''t come back at all.


    Gu ran naturally didn''t care, because in her opinion, it was just a false wedding.


    In the bride''s dressing room¡ª¡ª


    The makeup artist is concentrating on putting on her makeup.


    Gu ran stared at himself in the mirror


    Wearing a white wedding dress, the beautiful face is wearing exquisite makeup, and the black hair is inlaid with a white head curtain.


    Everything is not like a show, but more like a carefully prepared wedding.


    Somehow, Gu ran suddenly became a little flustered.


    The play was so real that she was afraid and wanted to escape.


    She thought that the so-called fake marriage might just be a form to show her grandmother.


    No relatives to attend, no friends to congratulate, but there will be no white wedding dress!


    Gu ran took an uncomfortable deep breath. He had a strong consciousness and wanted to escape!!


    It was quite different from the situation she had imagined at first!


    This is not a show at all, but... A real wedding!!


    She doesn''t want it!!


    "Miss Gu, are you okay?"


    The makeup artist saw something slightly wrong with Gu Ran''s face and quickly asked with concern.


    Gu ran looked up at the makeup artist, and his mood fell into a low tide. "Go out first! I''m not feeling well. Take a break and I''ll call you later. "


    "This..."


    The makeup artist glanced at the time on his wrist and said, "well, I''ll come back in half an hour."


    "Well, OK."


    The makeup artist left the dressing room.


    Suddenly, someone at the door asked, "is this the bride''s dressing room?"


    The sound seems familiar.


    Gu ran frowned.


    Why does it sound like Zhao BEI''ER?


    Gu ran looked in front of the makeup mirror. Sure enough, she saw Zhao BEI''ER standing at the door, asking the makeup artist who had just gone out.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The makeup artist answered truthfully.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao BEI''ER thanked her. Turning back, she saw Gu ran with her head open.


    "Xiao ran!!"


    When Zhao BEI''ER saw Gu ran, she was surprised and happy. She hurried into the dressing room.


    "Wow! How beautiful... "


    Looking at Gu ran in a white wedding dress, Zhao BEI''ER couldn''t help but exclaim and said, "when I received your husband''s invitation, I still couldn''t believe it! How dare you get married so early... "


    Zhao BEI''ER was like a sparrow, active beside Gu ran, chattering constantly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu ran was not as pleasant as Zhao BEI''ER, and there was still no superfluous expression on her delicate face.


    She thought Zhao BEI''ER would not appear at her wedding.


    "How could I not come to your wedding!"


    Zhao BEI''ER sat down beside Gu ran, "when did you come back from the United States? I can''t see you contact me! I thought you forgot me! "


    Gu ran didn''t answer her.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the white gauze on her head. Seeing this, Zhao BEI''ER hurriedly pressed her action, "Hey, what are you doing! It''s not a good omen for the bride to pull her veil before she gets married! "


    "Nothing!"


    Gu ran took away her hand and stubbornly pulled off her veil.


    Suddenly I felt a lot lighter on my head and the whole person was more comfortable.


    "That... Xiao ran..."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Zhao BEI''ER had something to say, Gu ran couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Haven''t you contacted Huo Shao in the past two years? Why didn''t you see him come to your wedding? "


    Zhao BEI''ER blushed when she asked.


    Gu ran looked at her with a smile and said, "I said, why did you come so far to my wedding! It was just to see him... But to disappoint you, he really didn''t come! "


    "Why?"


    Zhao BEI''ER expressed curiosity, and then deliberately joked, "he''s afraid he''s too sad?"


    "Sad?"


    Gu ran glanced at Zhao BEI''ER, "Zhao BEI''ER, what do you think I have to do with him?"


    "Didn''t he always like you?"


    Zhao BEI''ER blinked at her and answered truthfully.


    "He likes me?"


    Gu ran suddenly smiled, "obviously you know him earlier than me, but I find you don''t know him at all! Let''s not talk about him. It''s rare for young master huohua to treat a woman with sincerity. I''ll say his overbearing personality. Do you think if a man like him really cares about a woman, he can''t tie her around like a bandit? But what about him to me? Except that he said he wanted me to be his girlfriend when he made trouble with me at the beginning, he never said that again! He and I realized that now, he has never told me that he likes me! And not only didn''t you say it, but also helped me chase my brother... "

 Chapter 404

    Referring to the past, Gu ran returned to their college days in a trance.


    Thinking of Huo Shiyi, himself at that time, and mu siran two years ago, Gu ran couldn''t help bending his mouth slightly. Finally, he concluded, "Huo Shiyi and I have always been friends! It''s that simple. "


    Gu ran didn''t know how he got here. He had the patience to explain to her for such a long time.


    "What about you? You don''t like him either? "


    "I don''t like him!"


    Gu ran answered truthfully.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my eyes became darker and darker, and murmured in a low voice, "I have someone I like..."


    "Your brother?"


    Zhao BEI''ER asked knowingly.


    Gu ran glanced at her, didn''t speak, and scattered his bun on his head.


    Zhao BEI''ER quickly lowered her voice and approached her and said, "do you still like your brother? Aren''t you getting married? "


    "Don''t mention him."


    Gu ran didn''t want to talk about him. When he said it, he would only block his heart.


    Zhao BEI''ER glanced at Gu ran with a guilty heart and asked, "can I ask you why you and your brother broke up?"


    Gu ran took a breath and felt a little stuffy in his chest. "He was divided before he went to the United States two years ago."


    "Why?"


    Zhao BEI''ER asked eagerly again.


    Gu ran looked at her suspiciously, "why do you suddenly gossip about things between me and my brother?"


    "You answer me first. Why did you break up?"


    "He doesn''t love me!"


    Zhao BEI''ER bit her lower lip, hesitated and asked Gu ran, "is your brother well?"


    "Sick?"


    Gu ran looked at her inexplicably, "what disease? When did my brother get sick? "


    "Ah?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was embarrassed and a few discomfort flashed across her cheek.


    He grabbed his handbag and tightened his strength.


    "Zhao BEI''ER, what are you talking about?"


    Gu ran asked her for no reason.


    Zhao BEI''ER bowed her head and was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look after ran.


    She didn''t expect that two years later, Gu ran didn''t know about her brother''s illness.


    The more Zhao BEI''ER was like this, the more Gu ran decided that she was hiding something from herself.


    "Zhao BEI''ER!!"


    Gu ran warned her and couldn''t help raising some decibels.


    "All right! Don''t shout... "


    Zhao BEI''ER took a breath and tried to calm her heart.


    She looked up and looked at Gu ran, who was red eyed across the street. After hesitating for dozens of seconds, she summoned up her courage, "actually... Actually two years ago..."


    "What is it?"


    Gu ran was even more anxious when he saw her swallowing and spitting.


    Zhao BEI''ER was so nervous that she kept breathing in and out. Finally, she simply closed her eyes and said the following words in one breath, "in fact, I switched the letter you received from your brother two years ago..."


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Zhao BEI''ER tightened her strength by holding her handbag.


    Cold pallor appeared between the fingers.


    She didn''t know what evil she had hit. When she received the invitation from her fiance and saw that the groom column was not her Gu Ran''s brother, she suddenly thought of the letter she had swapped two years ago... And she didn''t know what happened in those years. She took the letter seriously for her. As soon as she received it... She received it for two years!


    Finally, she even managed to bring the letter.


    In fact, Zhao BEI''ER wanted to come later. Whether Gu ran or his brother was kind to her.


    At that time, I would not have been so easy if I had not been helped and supported by them all the way.


    And she Gu ran, although she didn''t care about anything on the surface, like a cold-blooded person, she stood up for her when she needed help most.


    Ask for the best doctor in the hospital for her and accompany her to the cold Department... It may be because of these kindness in the past that she managed to save this letter for them today.


    She didn''t mean to save it for her. She just put it in the drawer at will. Unexpectedly, it would be two years!


    "Actually..."


    "Two years ago, your brother wrote you a very long letter, which was changed by me..."


    Zhao BEI''ER''s voice trembled.


    Gu ran was stunned


    The water eyes tightened and stared at Zhao BEI''ER in shock. For several seconds, they couldn''t slow down from their Zheng Hubei.


    Again, her eyes turned red.


    Because she thought of the expression when Mu Si ran saw the short letter she gave him that night... She thought of the letter he told her was full of his definite love for her for so many years.


    "Where''s the letter?"


    Gu Ran''s voice trembled badly.


    "Where''s the letter!! Where''s my letter?! "


    Gu ran was so excited that he suddenly raised the volume.


    Holding Zhao BEI''ER''s shoulder with both hands, she kept shaking her body, "you give me my letter!! Where''s my letter? Zhao BEI''ER! "


    Before Gu ran could see the letter, he was so excited that his eyes were wet and his nose was sour.


    Zhao BEI''ER was a little dizzy by her. She felt the letter out of her bag in a panic, "I brought it..."


    As soon as he took it out, Gu ran grabbed it.


    She spread out the letter paper in a panic, and her fingers shook very badly.


    Stationery, after two years of baptism, has begun to turn yellow.


    The handwriting on the paper is still clearly visible.


    It''s his handwriting, so vigorous and powerful.


    And Gu ran saw the beginning


    In the first sentence, tears wet her cheeks... "Dear saner, see you!"!


    When you receive this letter, you must be surprised. Why do people still place their thoughts in such an old way these days.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I hope you will seriously reconsider after reading the letter and don''t make a hasty decision for yourself and me.


    I''m sick.


    Suffering from leukemia.


    Don''t be in a hurry to shed tears and don''t cry. Tell you this fact. I don''t want to see your tears. Be obedient and be good... You probably know that I suffered from leukemia when I was a child. With the efforts of my parents, I was lucky to be cured at that time, but today, my condition has relapsed.


    I''m afraid you''re sad, I''m afraid you''re worried about me, I don''t want to see you cry for me, and I don''t want you to think about food and tea because of me.


    I don''t want you to know and I''m afraid I can''t accompany you forever, so I try to push you away and keep you away from me... In fact, the so-called Heyu dream wedding in my mouth is lying to you. I just want to keep you away from me!


    I''m naive, aren''t I? But it seems to work.


    You are jealous, and you shed tears for me


    I really deserve it. In my lifetime, I didn''t try to make you happy, but I did everything possible to make you cry!


    I''m no different from an idiot!


    Baby, remember that night three years ago?


    I yelled at you angrily and scared you into crying.


    Later, I cruelly kicked you out of the door.


    In my impression, that''s me


    For the first time.


    Moreover, still make such a big fire!


    I know I must have scared you that day.


    In fact, that night, I was annoyed not by you, but by myself!


    As a brother ten years older than you, you were only fifteen years old at that time!


    You''re just a child!


    But I already have the desire to occupy your bath!


    I think I must have scared you!


    I was annoyed by such disgusting myself, so when you were still ignorant to drill into my arms, I angrily yelled at you and drove you away.


    In fact, it has always been like a thin cotton needle, stuck in the bottom of my heart and couldn''t be pulled out.


    I always wonder if Mu Si ran at that time had already moved his heart to Gu Xiaosan, so he wanted to possess her and take her for himself... Is it because this deviant thing happened that Mu Si, 25, began to resist Gu Xiaosan''s simple and active love and was afraid of the shameless thing that happened three years ago, Afraid of falling in love with his innocent and inviolable child... Yes! In Mu siran''s heart, Gu Xiaosan has always been a child, naive, pure and capricious.


    And love are irrelevant.


    But even so, even with more resistance and more psychological resistance, Mu Si ran still fell in love with Gu Xiaosan.


    Moreover, love is so true!!


    Saner


    I want you to stay, stay with me and don''t go anywhere.


    Not to America, not to distant cities


    Just like before, he chased after me like a little follower.


    Naughty broke the heating in his room. It was noisy and too cold. He had to sleep with me.


    Suddenly I miss you hanging around my neck and leaning in my arms.


    I don''t know if my body can hold you up and let you hang in my arms in the future, but I know that as long as I am still alive and have one breath, I will have the strength to hold you in my arms.


    Saner, maybe you think it''s selfish for me to keep you as a patient. Obviously, we can''t guarantee a long life together, but we still want to hope for future happiness... Yes! I admit that I can''t promise you to grow old together, but I can promise you that I will try my best in my life to grow old together with you.


    Baby, I apologize to you for the harm caused to you by my willful behavior these days. I''m sorry! I''m willing to go back and plead guilty at your disposal.


    I''ve already figured out what to do for you. For example, you can be angry and ignore me for three days!


    However, it can''t be longer than three days, or you will torture me crazy.


    For another example, you can punish me for cooking for you every day, and then you make a small face and tell me that this meal is much worse than sister-in-law Li''s cooking, which needs to be improved next time.


    San''er, in fact, when I wrote this letter, I thought for a long time. Finally, I thought, no matter what the result, you have the right to choose. We have no right to decide your future for you.


    So I chose to tell you all the truth.


    But promise me, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, and don''t shed tears.


    Because, as I write this letter, my mood is beautiful and joyful!


    I want you to stay.


    Death is not terrible, but I''m afraid... When I live, when I breathe... I can''t feel your existence!!


    Pushing you aside is the most difficult period of time since I have lived for 28 years.


    I miss you

 Chapter 405

    I miss you very much. It seems that every cell in the body is missing your taste.


    And that kind of thinking, some bitter, some astringent, and some... Faint pain.


    Also, I love you!!


    As for love


    I will use the rest of my life to prove to you how much I love you!!


    ¡­¡­


    After writing so much, it''s time to close the pen.


    Finally


    Saner, I hope that after reading this letter, you will put it down, sit down, think quietly, and then seriously and think about your future again and again... I am a patient


    Leukemia patients!


    If you can bear your lover''s physical deterioration in front of you, if you have a strong enough heart to face the lover''s departure; When your lover leaves, do you still have the courage to continue to pursue new relationships and new happiness... If you can bear them, please... Stay!!


    I will try my best to make the above IFS no longer exist!!


    When I come back


    Love your si ran, to the pen. "


    Gu ran read the letter with a loud cry.


    "Gu ran..."


    Zhao BEI''ER cried out to her apologetically, a little worried.


    But suddenly


    "Pa -"


    Gu ran waved and gave Zhao BEI''ER a slap without hesitation.


    Crystal tears fell from the eyes.


    Her thin shoulders shook like a sieve.


    Before Zhao BEI''ER could react, Gu ran slapped her again.


    Unambiguous.


    "Zhao BEI''ER!! I Gu ran will never forgive you all my life!!! "


    Gu ran hissed and shouted.


    Red eyes and hoarse throat.


    Bending over, he hurriedly took off his silver diamond wedding shoes and threw them in Zhao BEI''ER''s arms like anger, "do you know what you''ve lost to me --"


    She cried and shouted hysterically at her, "you made me lose the most important time of two years, and you almost made me lose my favorite --"


    Gu ran casually took off his diamond ring, threw the crown on his head, ran out with his bare feet and wedding dress.


    "Miss Gu, where are you going?? I haven''t finished my makeup yet! I will enter the auditorium soon! "


    As soon as the makeup artist came back, he ran into Gu ran running out and caught up anxiously. However, Gu Ran''s white shadow had long been invisible on the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Once, she questioned him.


    Do you really love me?


    If a man really loves you enough, he will try his best to keep you by his side! No matter how difficult his situation is! Because he loves you! If he pushes you away from him, there are all kinds of gorgeous excuses in his mouth. In fact, those excuses are just because... He doesn''t love you enough!!


    Until now, Gu ran didn''t understand


    Originally, he loves her!


    It''s just that she missed


    Between them, it turned out that the edge is shallow, but how... Deep love!!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran came out of the banquet hall and went straight to the villa that musran sent her.


    Open the wardrobe, randomly pick out a simple T-shirt and a pair of jeans, and change the complicated and bulky wedding dress.


    Put on his simple canvas shoes two years ago and the exaggerated old schoolbag on his back, he hurried out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu ran sat in a barber shop.


    "Help me cut my hair into bangs."


    "Hot roll! Dyed gold. "


    "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s cell phone was almost destroyed.


    At first, it was Yang Chengyu, followed by his mother. After his mother, it was his father. Finally, even mu siran''s phone came in.


    Gu ran looked at the familiar name and kept jumping on the screen. Her eyes were wet again for a moment.


    "Idiot!! Fool! "


    She looked at Mu Si Ran''s name and kept whispering and scolding.


    Scold scold, tears flow more urgent.


    But she didn''t listen to his phone. She directly pressed the hang up button. In the end, she simply turned off the machine.


    Finally, everything is quiet


    The barber began to cut and dye Gu Ran''s hair.


    After tossing about for nearly five hours, Gu Ran''s modeling was finally completed.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu ran was in a trance for half a moment.


    It seems like a moment back to two years ago


    Back in the season of love.


    She smiled and fiddled with her fluffy hair. She was quite satisfied.


    After paying the money, he hurried out of the shampoo shop.


    He stopped the taxi and rushed to Mu Si Ran''s house.


    When she turned on her mobile phone, countless prompt messages jumped in, which made her palm numb.


    Gu ran caught mu siran''s letter at a glance from hundreds of text messages.


    "Where are you? See the message,


    Contact me the first time! "


    "Gu Xiaosan, where the hell are you? Turn it on! "


    "Gu Xiaosan, what the hell are you doing? Listen to me!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Domineering, fierce!!


    Gu ran looked at it, but he couldn''t help smiling at Meng Meng.


    In his eyes, there was still a layer of fog and flowers in his dream.


    How could God be willing to let such a man get sick? Still such cruel pain!!


    Gu Ran''s little hand danced quickly on the screen and returned his simple words, "you''re waiting for me at home!"


    Then, exit the program and shut down.


    So that no one will bother you again.


    "Master, please hurry up..."


    Gu ran couldn''t wait and urged the driver to drive.


    "Miss, it''s fast enough! There are so many cars in this city that we can''t fly past other people''s cars no matter how fast! "


    "All right!"


    Gu ran skimmed his mouth.


    At this meeting, mu siran, who was looking for someone outside, after receiving Gu Ran''s text message, dumped the front of the car and ran straight home.


    As he turned the car around, he recalled Ran''s phone call, but in response, he turned it off again.


    Mu Si ran was not in a hurry to report to his family.


    Thinking that she suddenly escaped from the wedding, there must be a reason for her.


    It''s not too late to contact the elders after you have asked.


    ¡­¡­


    In about twenty minutes¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang.


    Mousran quickly opened the door.


    When he saw Gu ran standing at the door, he was stunned.


    The dark deep eyes were in a trance for a while. They couldn''t return to God for several seconds.


    She stood there, still like two years ago, with neat bangs and lovely long curly hair fluffy on her shoulders.


    Under the bright sunshine, the long blond hair looked unique.


    He wore a simple white T, lined with a pair of light washed jeans, a pair of plain canvas shoes and an exaggerated old schoolbag on his back.


    At the moment when the door opened, Gu ran saw him, and Shuer blushed.


    She weighed her feet uneasily and heard her say, "honey, I received the letter that was two years late. Just now..."


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes suddenly became hot


    Under the golden sun, she reflected the delicate state of her youth and projected it into his eyes. At that moment, it seemed that everything was back to the past... Back to the afternoon two years ago


    She tilted her little head and asked him naively, "mousran, let''s be husband and wife!"


    There was no time to wait for Mu Si ran to come back. Suddenly, the small figure at the door rushed in neatly and jumped on him. Two small arms enthusiastically hung on his neck and his strong waist on his legs. She lowered her head, leaned against his forehead and whispered with a smile, "Mu Si ran, let''s get married!"


    Gu ran said that tears could not be contained and kept pouring out... The next moment, before he could answer, the pink cherry lips covered his thin lips and kissed him actively!


    "Mousran, let''s get married!"


    Gu ran said that tears could not be contained and kept pouring out... The next moment, before he could answer, the pink cherry lips covered his thin lips and kissed him actively!


    Mu Si ran was dazed by Gu Ran''s kiss.


    "San''er..."


    He tried to pull her away and catch his breath.


    But Gu ran refused.


    The little hand dragged his chin, held it high, and couldn''t wait to kiss him.


    It looked as if he was anxious to make up for the warmth delayed in these days.


    Cherry lips sucked his thin lips and sucked clumsily into his small mouth, a feeling of longing to swallow him directly into his stomach.


    Mu Si Ran is a little funny, but more... Moved.


    The chest is like a cavity of heat flow, which is constantly turning and surging to the forehead. The eyes are hot, and the nasal cavity can''t help feeling sour.


    Thin lips were eagerly sucked / sucked by her. It hurt a little, but he didn''t care or stop it. He let her wantonly on his lips.


    Close your eyes and slowly enjoy this long lost kiss.


    Shuer, the hot tears penetrated into the four lips. The bitter touch taught the people to follow the pain.


    Mu Si ran opened his red eyes and saw Gu ran crying in front of her. Dou Da''s tears kept pouring out of her eyes. It made people worried when they looked at it.


    Mu Si ran held her face, moved half an inch away, then stretched out his hand and painfully wiped away her tears, "don''t cry..."


    His voice was a little hoarse. "If I cry again, my heart will break!"


    Gu ran listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing from tears.


    The eager eyes merged with his deep eyes, and the two looked at each other affectionately... They looked at each other so quietly, and no one was in a hurry to speak.


    I don''t know how long it took


    Mu Si ran took the lead in saying, "why did you run out of the wedding?"


    He looked up at her.


    Gu Ran''s arms were still wrapped around his neck, red eyes, looked at him condescending, and his small mouth shriveled, "aren''t you happy?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t seem to expect her to ask so. His thin lips gently raised. After all, he told the truth, "happy!"


    When she ran away from the wedding for the first time, her chest was like a mass of hot blood surging. Now I see her really held in my arms. If I''m not excited, it must be false!


    Mu Si ran took her in his arms and went to the porch to close the door and lock it.


    Instead, he sat down on the sofa again.


    The white and tender old three, with its round ass, kept rubbing around his feet.


    Mousran had no time to ignore it.


    The hot big hand held Gu Ran''s small face, buttoned it down, and stared at her eagerly.


    In the deep pool, embedded with the smile of a dream, I just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    It''s not that I don''t want to talk, but that I really don''t know what to say or where to start.


    He sighed with relief. "Should I send a text message to Uncle Gu first and tell them I found you?"


    Gu ran skimmed his mouth and didn''t comment.

 Chapter 406

    Mu Si ran saw her unhappiness at a glance, smiled and patted the back of her head, "do you know how many people you were worried about when you suddenly ran out of the wedding?"


    He said, took out his mobile phone and wanted to send a text message to Gu Heng, but Gu ran stopped him, "contact them later..."


    She begged in a low voice.


    Looking at Mu Si ran, he looked a little embarrassed.


    Mu Si ran couldn''t help laughing and directly broke her worry, "I''ve locked the door. No one can disturb us! Sister Li said she was going to your wedding and hasn''t come back yet. She is probably busy looking for you... "


    Mu Si ran said and approached her.


    The bridge of Gao Ting''s nose stood against her small nose, "does this allow me to send a text message to your parents to report your situation?"


    Gu Ran''s small face was stained with a few shy blushes, and just nodded and agreed.


    Mu Si ran quickly made up a text message.


    The content is concise: "Uncle Gu, I found Xiao ran. Everything is fine. I''ll contact you later."


    As soon as the message was sent, Mu Si ran turned off his mobile phone and threw it aside.


    The two people have completely lost contact with the outside world.


    With Mu Si Ran''s eager and deep eyes looking at her, Gu Ran''s heart jumped up unconsciously.


    This atmosphere is full of unspeakable ambiguity


    Around her heart, but also around his heart, so that the eyes of the two people become more and more eager and hot.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    The voice is gentle.


    His small hand was holding the collar of his shirt and his eyes were down. He had no good intention to see him.


    "Yes, many..."


    Mu Si ran grabbed her little hand and clasped it in his palm.


    Clasped his fingers, bowed his head, looked at her little hands and played greedily again and again.


    He took a deep breath, his chest was a little stuffy, many words were blocked in his chest, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Where should we start?"


    He picked up his eyes and smiled, "from ''I love you''?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that love?


    Gu Ran''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Even if it''s not formal, it sounds so touching.


    Mu Si Ran''s throat rolled, pulled her little hand, and asked her softly, "have you read all the letters?"


    "Well..."


    Gu ran nodded and choked.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Mu Si Ran is actually talking about his own disease.


    "Yes..."


    Gu ran nodded affirmatively, and the mist misted her eyes. "It''s still the sentence I asked you when I just entered the door, mu siran, are you going to marry me?"


    Mu Si Ran''s heart was hot


    "What if your parents don''t allow it?"


    He asked.


    "Don''t you marry me if you don''t allow it?"


    Gu Ran''s eyes were wet again.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly hugged her in his arms, "marry! Even if all the people in the world don''t agree, I''ll marry you as long as you like! "


    "Really?"


    Gu ran wiped his tears and broke his tears into a smile.


    "Really."


    Mu Si ran nodded with a firm attitude.


    However, the deep Mou Ren quickly darkened a few Xu, holding Gu Ran''s small hand in his big hand, he couldn''t help tightening his strength a little, "but, you know I''m sick..."


    "What if you''re sick?"


    Gu Ran''s eyes were red. "In the marriage oath of the Bible, no matter the other party''s disease or health, he should never give up his company!"


    Gu ran said and kissed his hot thin lips again


    Pearly tears rolled down from her eyes. She gently closed her eyes and heard Gu ran whisper, "Mu siran, whether it''s the world, heaven, or hell, where you are, there is me! I''ll find you wherever you are... "


    As soon as Gu Ran''s trembling voice fell, Mu Si Ran''s Scarlet eyes were wet in an instant.


    He held her face, thin lips didn''t leave her cherry lips, and he was a little excited. His eyes were hot, wet, congealing and crying. She asked hoarsely, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know."


    Gu ran nodded, cried loudly, and repeated the sentence he had just said, "where you are, I am! Even if it''s heaven and earth, I''ll go with you! "


    "Gu Xiaosan -"


    Mu Si ran couldn''t hold back his emotion. A drop of hot tears belonging to the man rolled out of his eyes. He scolded her in a dumb voice, "don''t say such words... If your parents want to know your attitude, how sad should they be?"


    "But if one day you''re gone, Gu Xiaosan will be dead..."


    Gu Ran''s words made Mu Si ran burst into tears.


    He hugged Gu Ran''s face, kissed her with a hot and painful kiss, and eagerly fell on her cherry lips. He heard his trembling voice appeal to her, "don''t say such words or do so!! I promise you, I will be fine, try my best to survive and accompany you... Go a longer and longer way... "


    "Yes!"


    Gu ran nodded.


    Then, there was the overwhelming kiss of Mu Si ran.


    The old three at his feet seemed to feel the deep feeling and comfort of the two children, and cheerfully coaxed him at his feet.


    Kiss


    All the way down.


    Two people''s tears are intertwined between the four lips, hot and astringent... But they can eagerly feel the love from each other!!


    After so many years of bumping and bumping, I have experienced too many on and off, life and death, but in the end... Finally, I firmly clasp my fingers and abide by my life!!


    Quickly, Mu Si ran took off the ridiculously large old schoolbag on Gu Ran''s back and loaded her on the sofa.


    Big hands clasped her little hands, ten fingers intertwined, greedy and grinding.


    Every movement is full of his endless thoughts for her for so many days... "When did he roll his hair again?"


    He reached out and plucked her long, fluffy hair.


    Ask her with a smile.


    "Just now..."


    Gu ran tilted his little head. "Is it nice?"


    "Nice! Everything looks good... "


    Mousran is telling the truth.


    Gu ran bent crescent moon''s eyes and smiled.


    His eyes intersected with his eager eyes, and he heard him ask her in a dumb voice, "how''s your body feeling recently?"


    After a pause, he brazenly asked, "can you that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has been nearly two months since Gu Ran''s last miscarriage. In terms of time, there should be no big problem.


    Gu Ran''s face was slightly red


    She nodded coyly, and beichi bit her lower lip, "should there be no problem? Aren''t you a doctor? You should know best! "


    Mu Si ran lowered his head and swallowed Gu Ran''s sensitive little earlobe, "then I''m not polite..."


    Fast, two people on the sofa, frankly meet each other.


    However, there was no time for further action, but suddenly the doorbell rang¡¾ Mu siran went straight away: stepmother, you''ve really had enough!! Are you finished with this move again and again?]


    Mu Si ran grabbed his head impatiently, but refused to get up from Gu ran.


    Gu ran looked at him in panic, "someone rang the doorbell..."


    "I heard..."


    Mu Si ran looked helpless and angry, "if I go on like this, I really have to be played by them!"


    "Go and see if it''s sister-in-law li..."


    "I locked the lock cylinder. I can''t open it even with a key."


    He knew it would be like this!


    Moussi refused to move, but the doorbell outside kept ringing, and there was a tendency to work directly with him.


    "It doesn''t look like sister-in-law Li."


    Sister-in-law Li''s kind of witty person won''t ring the doorbell when he finds that the lock cylinder is locked.


    "Is it my parents?"


    Gu ran frowned, "say it! Tell you not to contact them!! "


    Mu Si ran simply picked up Gu ran, got up from the sofa and walked to the door.


    Take a look at the videophone


    The people standing outside are really... A large number!!


    His parents, her parents, plus his grandparents, plus her grandparents... This battle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people felt numb on their scalp. They looked at each other and looked at each other. "What do they want?"


    Gu ran asked him.


    Mu Si ran ignored, directly... Hung up the videophone, and then... Simply unloaded the power supply of the doorbell!


    All of a sudden, the world is quiet!!


    Gu ran stared at him dumbfounded, a little funny.


    Mu Si ran swallowed her pink cherry lips, "I''ll hold you upstairs!"


    Once, when mu siran was broken by people again and again, he was full of fantasies that one day he could have a incisive love / love with her in his bed without anyone interrupting... Now it seems that his simple and sad wish has finally had a chance to complete!


    Outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell? Two people turn off their cell phones, which will even unplug the power of the doorbell!! "


    He who complains is naturally the rain.


    She stood outside the door and kept patting the porch door, "this bastard!! How dare you take Xiao ran away!! Look, I won''t skin him. "


    "Mu siran, open the door for me quickly!! Mousran - I know you''re in there! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how loud the shouting outside is, the people who forget themselves inside can''t hear a word!


    Moreover, in case they break in, they have locked the bedroom door and closed it tightly. The curtains are pulled down. It''s impossible for a fly to get in!


    "All right, all right, the rain is falling, don''t shout! It seems that they deliberately locked us out. "


    Xinlan hurriedly came to pull the rain, "as long as we know Xiao Ran is with him, we have nothing to worry about."


    "But this wedding..."


    The rain fell tentatively.


    "This man has run away. Why not have a wedding! In fact, today''s wedding was also a fake! Saner had no intention to marry. This time everyone saw it. In her heart, no one could compare with her boss! She can''t be happy if she has to marry someone else... "


    Although she didn''t know what had happened in the middle, she figured it out after such a experience.


    "Then this..."


    The rain pointed to the closed door and deliberately said, "I don''t know what the hell these two people are doing inside!"


    As soon as this comes out, everyone knows what may happen inside.


    What else can you do?


    "Cough, cough..."


    Liu yunshang, Gu Ran''s grandmother, said, "come on, don''t worry about their young people! Just let them stay inside. Let''s not disturb them. It''s their young people''s business. As elders, we can''t manage so much... "


    "Yes, yes, yes..."

 Chapter 407

    Rain falls in a hurry and says with a smile, "heart blue, when Si Ran is willing to come out of this door, I immediately take him to the door to apologize to you. San''er has to let him give you a statement about this!"


    "Don''t apologize! It''s not Si Ran''s fault. Xiao Ran is too willful. "


    The speaker was Gu Heng. "You must be responsible! When he comes out, let him give us the next guarantee of being a father! "


    "Ha ha... OK!"


    The rain fell and couldn''t close his mouth. "Go, go, go, don''t disturb them. The young people are doing their business."


    In fact, today these people are deliberately brought by the rain.


    What is the purpose?


    Of course, we have to let these elders witness their grandchildren''s love with their own eyes!


    It''s all raw rice and cooked rice. They all roll to bed together. Is it good to stop their love?


    Son, being a mother can only help you. You have to fight for the back by yourself!!


    After the rain came out of Mu siran''s villa, he quickly called sister-in-law Li and said that he had given her a week''s holiday to go home and play with her family for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room¡ª¡ª


    On the water bed, the blood is boiling and the scenery is thousands of.


    The heavy wheezing sound, accompanied by the excited Jiao / sound, resounded through the bedroom one after another.


    Hot sweat, dripping, interwoven on the bodies of the two people, and the breath became more uneven.


    Mu Si ran tightly hugged her and asked for it again and again, but it seemed that it was not enough... The sky, from day to night.


    Two people, twisted from the bed / into the bathroom


    From the bathroom, back to the soft king bed.


    The quilt has long been kicked onto the Persian carpet beside the bed, and even the pillow on the sofa has been swept to the ground. The whole bedroom is in a mess. The air is filled with the beautiful smell of joy / love, and the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher... Even if the air conditioner is hit to the lowest, it will not help.


    "Uncle Gu, aunt lan..."


    Mu Si ran took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Looking at the opposite parents with a sincere face, he tightened his little hand, "I hope you can give me Xiao ran! I promise I will take good care of her in my lifetime. "


    Gu Heng and Xinlan looked at each other.


    Gu ran took mu siran''s arm and hurriedly followed his words and promised his parents, "Dad, mom! We''ll have a good time! "


    Gu Heng pondered for a moment, and then asked Mu Si ran, "are you going to get married?"


    "Hmm!!"


    Gu ran smiled again and again, more gorgeous than the Begonia outside.


    Mu Si ran also smiled, spoiled and rubbed her little head. His eyes were full of love for her.


    People say that to see a person''s love, you don''t need to listen to what he says or see what he does, because those can be disguised, and the only thing that can''t be disguised is the eyes!


    The true feeling in the eyes is comfortable, which can''t be concealed or disguised.


    At this moment, Gu Heng and Xinlan clearly saw the man in front of them. When they looked at their daughter, they cherished and spoiled... It was a kind of love and pity from the bottom of their hearts!


    Therefore, as parents, what reason do they have to oppose the young people who really love each other?


    Even if they face life and death, or the thorny road of life, who dares to deny that this is not the happiest and most lingering period of their life?


    As parents, they are all past people. When they once had a vigorous love, who would think about the future?


    No one can be 100% sure that his way is correct, and no one dares to insist that it must be wrong!


    So


    Let them go!


    When children grow up, they should always try to spread their wings and fly!


    "If you two really want to, of course your father and I support you! You choose an appropriate time and get the marriage certificate first. As for the wedding, the time is up to you! "


    Gu ran and mu siran were overjoyed by their attitude towards heart blue.


    I didn''t expect that she would agree so readily!


    "Thank you, mom, thank you, Dad!!"


    The one who spoke first was mu siran.


    In just a few tens of seconds, it became "uncle and aunt" into "parents", and I didn''t feel awkward and uncomfortable at all.


    "Dad, mom, I knew you loved me most!!"


    Gu ran was so happy that he suddenly got into the middle of his parents and flirted with them.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, Xinlan couldn''t help laughing and told her, "don''t be wayward with Si ran in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, I see!" Gu ran nodded obediently.


    As long as she promised to let them get married, she promised everything, everything!


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Gu ran always likes to chase mu siran and ask, "Mu siran, when shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate?"


    Then, she would take out the crimson Hukou book and spread it in front of him. She looked at him pitifully, "look at me, everything is ready! Can''t you come with me? If it''s a big deal, I''ll treat you. Can''t I pay the nine yuan for the red book? "


    Mu Si ran was amused by her every time, but the answer was almost the same. He gave her a careless eye, "wait a few more days, okay?"


    "No, I can''t wait!"


    Gu Ran''s mouth shriveled like a poor worm.


    Mu Si ran looked at her funny, "but I have a lot of things on hand recently. I''m really busy..."


    "Hum!"


    Gu ran was angry.


    What''s more important than marrying her?!


    Gu ranzhuan is busy comforting himself. What others do is to save lives and heal the wounded. Action is a human life. Of course, it is much more important than marriage, which can be completed at any time.


    If you think about it, Gu ran really comforted a lot.


    But I don''t know that at this moment, his man is planning a proposal ceremony for her.


    In the evening, the bright sunset comes down from the horizon, mapping the whole world into a warm golden yellow.


    Gu ran received a call from mu siran,


    I rushed to the vineyard of sangrove Manor Hotel at the first time.


    The grapes in the vineyard are already ripe. Clusters of purple are crystal clear and hanging on the branches. Under the golden afterglow, they are as beautiful as purple gemstones, dazzling and tempting.


    Without the guidance of the hotel waiter, Gu ran walked slowly along the path paved with red rose petals under the grape rack.


    Every step, the expectation in my heart is even more.


    The wind at the end of summer, blowing


    Bring bursts of grape fragrance, which is refreshing.


    The crisp and pleasant bell sounds'' jingling ''in the wind, composing a beautiful and moving music.


    Gu ran just found that under each crystal bell, there was a small glass bottle. In each glass bottle, there was a "heart" made of small stationery.


    If you look closer, you will find that words are still written in your heart.


    Gu ran didn''t think much. He took down a glass bottle, took out the ''heart'' and peeled it off. It said impressively: "dear, please peel my heart from the outside to the inside."


    Gu ran laughed.


    Is the "heart" he said the so-called paper heart in these glass bottles?


    Originally, such a mature and introverted mu siran is also a man who can play romance!


    It''s incredible!


    Gu ran Shun obediently peeled off every heart from his words.


    "Honey,


    The first time I saw you, out of your mother''s stomach,


    Feel the miracle of life for the first time... "


    "Thank God for bringing you to me, although you were very noisy and ugly at that time!"


    "At the age of twelve, you changed from a child to a girl. Now I can clearly remember your frightened appearance."


    "When I was 15 years old, as a brother, I moved a different heart to my sister..."


    "When I was eighteen, I clearly realized my love for you, but God preferred to joke with us."


    "At the age of 21, our love has passed the arduous test of God..."


    "Honey, I love you! From today on until the end of my life, my life will belong to you and only to you, regardless of my heart and body! "


    "Baby, the last heart is a wish card. Tell me everything you want, and I will do my best for you for the rest of my life!"


    Looking down all the way, it seemed as if he was stepping on every life memory point between them. Gu ran breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes had been quietly red for several circles, but the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    That''s nice


    Up to now, all the ups and downs, all the difficulties, have become floating clouds.


    No one, nothing can block them, even if they die!!


    Gu ran took away every "heart" he gave himself, picked up his skirt and couldn''t wait to run deeper into the vineyard.


    At the end of the vineyard is a small wooden house with unique flavor.


    On the green grass outside the wooden house, there is a red carpet paved with rose petals. At the end of the red carpet, you can see today''s hero, Mu Si, standing tall and loose, with a dream smile in his mouth, waiting for her to appear.


    Today, he has a white tuxedo, exquisite cutting and unique design, which makes his tall and straight figure more and more tall and strong.


    His handsome face was dizzy in the golden sunset. With the light and darkness, his charm was almost distorted... Gu ran saw it almost suddenly.


    I saw him, facing the sunset, stepping on the red carpet made of rose petals, holding a bunch of bright red roses in his hand, striding towards Gu ran step by step... Stopped in front of Gu ran, then knelt down piously on one knee and held the exquisite wedding ring held in the center of his right hand in front of Gu ran, "honey, after taking this diamond ring, from now on, Mu siran will accompany you all his life... "


    He doesn''t know how long his life is. He only knows that no matter how long or short his life is, he will accompany her and walk together!! Come to the end of life!!


    Gu ran looked at the wedding ring in front of him and his eyes were red


    Hold out your little hand and deliver it to him, "will you take it for me?"


    "OK..."


    Mu Si smiled relieved.


    In the sunset, there are two happy faces


    Smile so bright and dazzling!


    This night, Gu ran was drunk


    Drunk in the wonderful red wine, drunk in the late summer night, drunk in the warm arms of musran... She has never had such a good time as tonight.

 Chapter 408

    Holding a small wine glass, leaning in Mu siran''s arms, he looked up at the vast starry sky and kept whispering, "Mu siran, you must not know how much I love you..."


    "I really like to love you. Do you know... My love is more than the stars in the sky! More!! "


    Gu Ran is really drunk.


    I knew she liked to tell the truth in her heart when she was drunk. I should have let her get drunk.


    "Baby, I love you too..."


    Mu Si ran gently whispered a few words in her ear with a smile, and then asked her, "shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate now?"


    Drunk in his arms, Gu ran was stunned, raised his small head, blinked at him, and muttered, "you lied to me..."


    "What are you lying to?"


    "It''s late at night now. The Civil Affairs Bureau has already closed."


    Although she was drunk, she was still conscious.


    Mu Si ran smiled, "it doesn''t matter. My mother''s friend Aunt Li works in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I asked her to add a class to us."


    "Really?"


    Gu ran was in a trance and suddenly woke up. He got up straight from Mu Si Ran''s arms, "then go now!! I can''t wait! "


    Her simple and simple appearance made Mu Si ran laugh.


    Looking at her expectant little eyes, Mu Si Ran''s eyes were dark.


    In my heart, a few threads of apology filled the air.


    He bowed his head and kissed her gently on her small mouth. "Stay here. I''ll go in and get the Hukou book."


    "Have you brought all the books?"


    "Well, I brought it with you!"


    "Oh, great!!"


    Gu ran sat alone in the middle of the grass, tasting wonderful red wine, enjoying the vast starry sky and smelling the fragrance of grapes in late summer... What a wonderful day!


    In the cabin¡ª¡ª


    Mu Si ran pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, in which lay two red marriage certificates.


    Open it, there are no photos, only names.


    Husband mu siran, wife Gu ran


    Sealed, from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    But it''s all fake!


    This is a false certificate he had made a few days ago.


    Just put the wedding photos of two people on it, ordinary people can''t tell the true from the false.


    Mu Si ran leaned in front of the bed and smoked a cigarette to relieve his depressed mood.


    Why should the marriage certificate be forged?


    He has his own considerations.


    No matter how optimistic he was about his illness, he knew clearly that as soon as master Yama wanted to accept him, he couldn''t hide for 15 years.


    If he really marries saner, there will be something wrong with his body. He will leave her with his hands and leave her to live in the world. It is clear that a young and beautiful girl is married, but it is really not easy to find a good man.


    Even if her future husband doesn''t dislike her as a second marriage, what about her father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    He had to think about all the options for her.


    Since you can''t get married, why do you have to make a false certificate?


    Of course, it''s to make beauty smile, to reassure her, and to prove to her that he is her Gu Ran''s person in his life!!


    Even if this marriage certificate is false, his heart for her is absolutely true!


    I really don''t need any paper and law to prove anything!


    "Mu Si ran..."


    "Why aren''t you well?"


    Outside, Gu ran couldn''t wait to call.


    "All right!"


    Mu Si ran quickly put out the cigarette butts, received two marriage certificates, put them in the inner pocket of his clothes, and took two household registration books next to him and went out.


    "Is there anyone else in the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Gu ran was drunk, but his consciousness seemed quite sober.


    "Yes! I''ve just called to report it. "


    Mu Si ran helped Gu ran to the parking lot. "Are you drunk?"


    "No... I''m not drunk. I can still drink..."


    Mu Si ran pinched her little nose. "You can''t really pour out if you drink. You can''t blame me if you can''t countersign!"


    "It''s your fault! You got me drunk! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, this evening, Mu Si ran deliberately intoxicated Gu ran.


    After all, some programs are pretentious, too sober and easy to help.


    Soon, they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Xu is because the red wine has enough stamina. Gu ran was already dizzy in the car and couldn''t find the north. Finally, mu siran took her out of the car.


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau, sure enough, Aunt Li was there.


    While Gu ran was not paying attention, Mu Si ran stuffed two red books into her, "Aunt Li, please."


    "Does your mother know that?"


    Aunt Li seems a little worried.


    "My mother knows."


    Mu Si Ran is telling the truth.


    He made the decision after consulting with his parents.


    Although love is beautiful, the reality is often cruel. He has to think more about the girl he loves.


    "That''s good..."


    "Aunt, please!"


    "All right, don''t see the outside with me. Take your little wife there to take photos. Brother photography is still waiting!"


    Aunt Li urged him.


    "Thank you..."


    Mu Si ran thanked him and hurriedly went to hold his sleepy little wife sitting on the sofa.


    "Three sons?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu ran answered gently.


    The little face is dizzy and stained with red wine. It''s red, like a ripe peach. It really makes people bite it when they want to.


    "Are you still awake? It''s time for us to take pictures. "


    Gu ran immediately opened his eyes and sat up straight, like beating chicken blood. "Are you going to take a wedding photo?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then hurry..."


    Gu ran couldn''t wait to get up and leave.


    As a result, the wine strength went up, got up again, and tilted in Mu Si Ran''s arms.


    Mu siran hurriedly held it. It seems that the little girl really drank too much.


    The two men sat down in front of the camera, and Gu ran woke up for some reason.


    The little mouth smiled slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the camera for a moment.


    Mu Si ran hugged her little head and asked her to come closer to herself. Then he looked ahead, smiled and waited for the "click" of the camera to sound.


    Mousran was a little nervous.


    Although he knew it was false, in his heart, it was no different from the truth!


    After the shooting, mu siran still couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart. In front of the photographer, he couldn''t help kissing Gu Ran''s small mouth full of red wine.


    "Wife, happy wedding..."


    Gu ran hugged mu siran''s cheek and giggled, "husband, you are also happy..."


    "I''m happy! This is the happiest day of my life... "


    Mu Si Ran''s eyes were a little red.


    Being able to call her "wife" is the biggest reward for him!!


    When she came out of the camera room, Aunt Li handed two empty sheets to Gu ran and mu siran, "come on, two people sign, even if they are legal husband and wife!"


    "Good!"


    Gu ran was drunk and didn''t look at the blank list carefully. He signed quickly, even if it was finished.


    Mu siran cooperated with the acting, signed and handed it to Aunt Li.


    "Well, you go there and wait a few minutes! Soon. "


    "OK, thank you, aunt..."


    Gu ran bowed and thanked obediently, smiling like a lovely little angel.


    Five minutes later, Aunt Li came out happily holding two red books, "Oh!! congratulations! From then on, you two will be husband and wife. In the future, we should support each other and tolerate each other more! "


    "Yes, thank you, Aunt Li!"


    Mu Si ran hurriedly thanked politely.


    After Gu ran said thanks, he held the red book and couldn''t help it. He kept shouting at Mu Si ran, "husband..."


    "Husband! I got married!! I''m really married! "


    "Husband..."


    "Husband..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Aunt Li, mu siran was shouted red by Gu ran.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran woke up from his dream dizzy.


    My head still hurts because of my hangover.


    She sat up, rubbed her temples, shook her head, so dizzy... "Wake up?"


    Mu Si Ran''s familiar voice came into his ears.


    Gu ran looked at him subconsciously and saw that he was looking at her with a bowl of soup. "Come on, have a bowl of Anshen soup, which can relieve your headache."


    Gu ran didn''t move, but looked at him for a moment.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Si ran was a little funny. He put the soup bowl on the bedside table and asked her.


    "Mu Si ran, I had a dream last night..."


    Gu ran told him.


    Mu Si ran sat down beside the bed, spread his arms on Gu Ran''s sides, and stared at her with a smile, "what dream? Tell me. "


    "I actually dreamed that we went to get our marriage certificate all night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You also said that because the aunt of the Civil Affairs Bureau was a friend of yuluo Mommy, they helped us go through the formalities overnight. I remember we took a group photo on the marriage certificate, but... We didn''t seem to pay! Do you think this dream is fun? "


    Mu Si ran just smiled, pulled out the drawer of the bedside table, took out two small red books from it, and asked her, "are the small red books in your dream similar to the two in my hand?"


    Gu ran was stunned. His eyes were as big as a copper bell.


    The next moment, he screamed happily, reached out and pulled the red book in his hand, shouting, "didn''t I dream last night?"?? Is this true? "


    She couldn''t wait to open the two red marriage certificates in her hand, which were impressively printed with their wedding photos and steel seals!


    No mistake, no mistake!!


    Gu ran jumped up from the bed, stepped on the mattress, wrapped his small arm around mu siran''s neck and shouted happily, "Mu siran!! I''m not dreaming!! I''m really married, I''m really married to you... Great!! "


    She kissed the red book in her hand excitedly, and then pecked a few bites on the thin lips of mousran''s sex / feeling.


    The little face smiled and looked eagerly at Mu Si ran.


    "Husband..."


    She gave a shy cry.


    The soft voice line with a little woman''s shyness made Mu Si Ran''s whole heart melt.


    "Wife!"


    "Husband..."


    Gu ranruan shouted like a child in Mu siran''s arms.


    Mu Si ran couldn''t help laughing and cooperated with her, "wife..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu ran was so happy that he couldn''t hide the joy at the bottom of his heart. He threw himself around his neck and ''giggled'' on him.


    What a nice day today! Even her mood is so beautiful that it can''t be described in simple words!


    "Well, it''s time to get up! It''s almost eleven o''clock... "


    Mu Si ran patted her small waist. Fortunately, it''s the weekend, otherwise her class will be delayed.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take the marriage certificate to the teacher and the students in the class to have a look!"


    Gu Ranguang thought about their envious eyes and was very happy.


    "That''s not true."


    Moussi disagreed.


    "Why?"


    Gu Ran''s mouth shriveled and he was unhappy.

 Chapter 409

    "Who do you think took out the marriage certificate?"


    Mu Si ran naturally doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    After all, fake is fake, which must be different from true. "What if the marriage certificate is lost? You can''t take this thing and run out! Come, get up, wash and prepare for dinner! "


    "OK..."


    Gu ran obediently agreed to come down and let Mu Si ran go to the washroom with a smile.


    "Why hasn''t Si Nian come back yet? I called her, but I couldn''t get through. I couldn''t share the good news with her! Where the hell has she gone? "


    Gu ran askew in Mu Si Ran''s arms and asked him suspiciously.


    Mu Si ran thought and said, "she has something important to do. She may not be able to contact for a while and a half!"


    He held Gu ran on the washstand and sat down. His arms were separated and supported on both sides of Gu Ran''s body. "Just right, I have something to ask you."


    "Huh?"


    "What do you think of Huo Shiyi?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran blinked, some puzzling, "why did you suddenly ask him again?"


    "What do you think of others based on your understanding of him?"


    Mu Si ran asked her solemnly.


    "Character?"


    Gu ran turned his eyes, "what do you say? Very nice person, very loyal! Although he is usually fooling around, he is actually very decent, and naturally has nothing to say to his friends! However, if you are a boyfriend... "


    "Huh?"


    "It''s not good to be a boyfriend! That boy is too playful! Of course, it may just be that he was not sensible when he was young and vigorous. Now he has been in the army for several years and can change his sex again. That''s not sure, right? But why did you suddenly ask this? "


    Mu Si ran frowned and shook his head, "nothing, just curious."


    If he is really a righteous man, he will not lose Si Nian in Gu Ran''s face.


    But


    If two people really rub off some sparks between men and women because of this, it''s really... This is really tricky!


    When Gu ran was washing his shirt for Mu Si ran, he suddenly found blood on the back of his shirt.


    It''s that kind of blood stain.


    Very few. It''s hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    Fearing that he was mistaken, Gu ran carefully took it to the balcony, up and down, front and back, inside and outside... It''s really blood!!


    Gu Ran''s heart sank suddenly


    For almost several seconds, it stopped beating.


    Hands, holding a shirt, still shaking.


    She hurried back to the laundry to check his other trousers.


    As the colors were dark, she didn''t see anything.


    Gu Ran''s heart was completely confused.


    I was so flustered that I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    His skin, bleeding


    This is a sign of relapse.


    It''s like his nose bleeding!


    Gu ran couldn''t even dry his wet hands. He was so anxious that he dialed Mu Si ran.


    "Hello -"


    The other end of the phone was soon connected.


    Mu Si Ran''s low voice was transmitted to Gu Ran''s ears through radio waves.


    Let her whole heart fall down in an instant.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes were still wet.


    She found that she was really afraid that he would leave her quietly one day... From then on, she disappeared completely in her own world!!


    "Three sons?"


    Seeing that Gu ran didn''t say anything, Mu Si ran called tentatively.


    "Wife?"


    "Ah, in..."


    Gu ran answered.


    She tried to make her tone sound as relaxed as possible, but the slightly hoarse voice betrayed her mood.


    Mu Si ran immediately recognized Gu Ran''s mistake, put down his pen and asked her nervously, "what''s the matter? Why does it sound like you''ve cried? "


    He said, raising his hand and looking at the watch on his wrist. It''s already seven o''clock in the night.


    After thinking about it, he simply put away the unfinished work in his hand and put it in his briefcase. While cleaning up, he said to Gu ran on the phone, "I''ll be right back! You wait for me at home. "


    "I... I''m fine. I didn''t cry."


    Gu ran denied it and suddenly said, "shall I pick you up?"


    Mu Si ran smiled on the phone, "no! I''ll be right back. Don''t drive out this big night. "


    "Let me pick you up..."


    Gu ran prayed.


    In fact, she can''t trust him at all.


    What if he is afraid of being dizzy when driving? What about sudden nasal bleeding?


    Gu Ranguang was afraid when he thought about it.


    Mu Si ran saw that she insisted so much that it was hard to say anything. Finally, he nodded and answered, "OK, come and pick me up. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "Good! I''ll be there in a minute! "


    Gu ran said, picked up the car key and ran away.


    "You don''t need to do it right away! You drive slowly. Just in time, I have time to finish the work on my hand... "


    "OK, I''ll drive slowly..."


    "Well! Be careful. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu ran appeared in Mu siran''s office.


    When he saw Mu Si ran, his eyes were still slightly red.


    As soon as Mu Si ran saw Gu ran coming, he quickly put aside his work and hurried to meet her.


    Seeing her red eyes, I couldn''t help tightening my heart. I held her face and looked at her condescending, "what''s the matter? What grievances did you suffer in class? Come on, tell me. "


    "No..."


    Gu ran hugged him and buried himself in Mu siran''s arms. "Mu siran, I don''t want to go to class!"


    She said, and suddenly she began to cry.


    This cry really frightened mousran.


    He hugged her, sat on the sofa, comforted her and wiped her tears. "Tell me first, what happened? Did your classmates bully you? Or did you get the teacher''s training? "


    "Neither..."


    Gu ran shook his head again and again, tilted in his arms and refused to move.


    "Since they are not, why don''t you want to go to class again? Didn''t you say you like molecular cuisine? Are you going to give up? "


    "I''m not going! Never go again! "


    Gu ran insisted and began to cry.


    "OK, OK, let''s not go..."


    Mu Si ran coaxed her like a child, "what do you want to do if you don''t go?"


    "I want to be with you! Will you let me be your little assistant? "


    Gu ran raised his head, looked at him seriously and repeated, "I want to be with you! Every moment... "


    She doesn''t want to waste time doing anything else!


    Even if it was her dream, her preference


    However, compared with the man in front of us, those are not enough to mention!!


    She just wants to spend her good time on him and stay with him all the time... She is afraid that he will suddenly disappear and those days without him... So she wants to use all those days to make up for them!!


    Mu Si ran didn''t seem to expect Gu ran to suddenly put forward such an idea. He was stunned for a few seconds. After a long time, he trimmed her slightly messy hair, "tell me, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly have such an idea? "


    "Mu Si ran..."


    Gu Ran''s little hand grabbed his shirt collar.


    Fingers still tremble


    "You... What''s the matter with your illness?"


    Gu Ranhong looked up and asked him.


    Mu Si Ran''s deep eyes tightened a few circles, and the dark eyes fell.


    This is Gu ran


    I mentioned his illness to him for the first time.


    On weekdays, she never said, as if he didn''t have any pain at all... Mu Si ran knew that if she didn''t say, it didn''t mean she didn''t know, but she didn''t want to mention it and didn''t want to believe in this cruel fact!


    He grabbed her little hand, put it on his lips and kissed it gently, "don''t worry, I''m fine..."


    "Lie!!"


    Gu ran exposed him, his eyes flushed, "although I''m not a doctor, I still understand the most basic! If you are really good, how can your skin start bleeding, and like now... If you are really good, how can you keep bleeding your nose? "


    Gu ran said and couldn''t help sobbing, "husband, you have a nosebleed..."


    As soon as her words fell, a hot blood fell on her pale little hand.


    As soon as she shook, she quickly got up to draw paper and wiped his nose blood at a loss. Her eyes were full of worried tears.


    Mu Si ran held her tightly in his strong arms.


    Strength, very tight, as if for fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    Gu ran wiped her nose blood. His small hands trembled very badly. Tears kept falling out like broken pearls. His small mouth kept comforting him, "it''s okay, it''s okay... You''ll be fine."


    Mu Si ran grabbed her little hand and took the paper towel from her hand, "come on, let me come by myself..."


    Her pale face distressed him.


    Mu Si ran rubbed his nose blood while staring at Gu ran from the opposite side with deep eyes, capturing every emotion from her face.


    "Sorry..."


    He suddenly apologized, touched her tearful cheek and sighed, "I''m not a good husband."


    He was full of remorse, "others are changing ways to make their wife happy, but what about me? I can only let my wife live in fear every day, and watch her cry every day... "


    He put his forehead on Gu Ran''s forehead, grabbed her chin with his fingers, whispered in a low voice, "baby, did you say I was wrong at the beginning... Two years later, I shouldn''t provoke you again..."


    "I forbid you to say that about yourself!!"


    Gu ran held his cheek and painfully kissed him on his thin lips, "I don''t allow you to say that..."


    Her voice was hoarse, but after hearing his words, Gu ran dared not let himself shed tears casually.


    She couldn''t let him have any more guilt, "mousran, the happiness you gave me in this life can''t be replaced by anyone..."


    Mu Si ran patted her on the cheek, smiled and said, "but in this life, the pain I gave you can''t be given by others..."


    "No... no..."


    Gu ran shook his head, hugged his neck and buried it in his arms, "no!! No... we''ll find a way. "


    As long as they want to be together, even God can never separate them!!


    Gu ran found that after that, mu siran''s shirts were all rubbed and washed after taking a bath.


    She couldn''t find any traces of blood.


    But


    Half a month later, mu siran was still hospitalized!!

 Chapter 410

    Because it is a high-risk situation, doctors recommend that appropriate bone marrow be transplanted as soon as possible.


    Si Nian''s bone marrow was paired two years ago. It''s not suitable.


    Nowadays, bone marrow transplantation can only be carried out after a suitable bone marrow source is available.


    After no bone marrow source was found, he had to rely on drugs and chemotherapy to maintain his vitality... After mu siran was hospitalized, Gu Ran''s reaction was almost beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Everyone thought that little Gu ran, who grew up attached to Mu siran, would be the most emotional person after knowing his illness. However, to all the surprise, she didn''t show any discomfort.


    She didn''t cry. She even happily stayed by mu siran''s bed and talked and laughed with him every day.


    Will actively encourage him, will do everything possible to make him happy every day, and will cook all kinds of delicious food for him every day.


    After Mu Si ran fell ill, his taste obviously changed, because he almost had no taste in everything he ate.


    Although he covered it up very well every time. He tried very hard to eat what Gu ran gave him, and was full of praise every time, Gu ran found his anorexia.


    In order to make him eat better and happier, Gu ran found that his specialty had finally been brought into full play.


    Molecular cuisine!


    Gu ran gets up at five in the morning


    Every morning, the sound of cigarette guns and all kinds of smoke will be heard in the kitchen.


    Obviously, it''s just a dish, but the process is so shocked that sister-in-law Li at the door is stunned every time.


    Gu ran appeared in front of musran''s hospital bed with his carefully prepared breakfast.


    As if he felt her existence, Mu Si ran, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Gu ran carried his breakfast behind him, smiled and asked him mysteriously, "what would you like to eat for breakfast today?"


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that he looks better than yesterday.


    That''s nice


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand to hold her small waist and narrowed his charming eyes. "I''ll eat whatever you give me. I''m easy to keep."


    Even if he was ill, his handsome and unmarried face still reversed the charm of all sentient beings.


    Gu ran laughed and stopped playing tricks. He took apart his breakfast and put it on the mobile table on the bed / table. "How about we eat this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran was almost stunned when he looked at the so-called "breakfast" in front of Gu ran.


    The plate is a big square wooden bowl, or a big wooden box.


    In the bowl, there is a ''Fairy Spirit'' pouring down


    In the center of the plate are crystal clear purple grapes, which are beautiful under the fairy halo.


    At that moment, musran seemed to smell the fragrance of grapes


    Gu ran just then took out a small glass bottle containing delicious and fragrant wine.


    She took out the carefully prepared goblet and poured half a glass of red wine for him. Then she smiled and pushed the table to Mu siran, "honey, look at this breakfast. It''s not to your taste!"


    "Grapes and red wine?"


    Mu Si ran looked at Gu ran and wondered, "what''s the surging immortal spirit?"


    Hidden in the crystal grapes, it''s so beautiful


    It made him reluctant to talk at all.


    "Just taste it!"


    Gu ran carried his hands behind his back and proudly sold a small pass.


    At this meeting, the nurse came in from the outside and was ready to change the dressing for mousran. When she saw the red wine on the table, she was startled, "God! What is this? How can a patient drink? Isn''t this going to kill him? Remove it! "


    Mu Si ran smiled, but it seemed that he didn''t hear the nurse''s advice. He directly picked up the red wine in front of him and tasted it carefully... "My God!! Can''t drink!! "


    The nurse is in a hurry.


    Gu ran just stood there laughing and didn''t explain.


    Mu Si ran waved to the nurse, "even if this is a glass of arsenic now, as long as it is given by her, I will drink it."


    "Wow... Am I as vicious as you think?"


    Gu ran sat down in front of Mu Si Ran''s hospital bed with a smile and said to the nurse, "don''t worry, you''re not red wine."


    "But this is clearly red wine?"


    The nurse was puzzled.


    "All right, put down the medicine and go out!"


    "Oh..."


    The nurse put down the medicine, gave a few more instructions, and then went out of the ward.


    Mu Si ran looked at the proud Gu ran with a smile, "honestly, what is this?"


    "Can''t you drink it?"


    Mu Si ran took another bite.


    When you drink it in your mouth, it''s clearly the taste of red wine, but it''s not the taste of red wine.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Well, don''t care what it is. In short, you drink it in one gulp."


    In fact, this cup of so-called "red wine" is the soybean and pig''s feet soup he drinks every day in order to prevent his high fever.


    Gu ran didn''t say it. Naturally, he didn''t want him to lose that pleasure in tasting.


    "You just fantasize that it is your favorite red wine..."


    Mousran savored the "red wine" in the glass carefully, and put a crystal "grape" into his mouth with chopsticks. It was the taste of grapes, but it was a very magical taste... Even the fairy spirit around the grapes could be eaten in his mouth.


    Mu Si ran squinted at her, admiring her in his eyes, "it turns out that molecular cuisine is so magical..."


    "That is! Molecular cuisine can make the nutritional value of food reach the ultimate attitude! So, I''ll cook it for you every day. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll cook it all for you, okay? "


    Gu ran


    For the first time, I felt that I had learned this unique skill in vain.


    Mu Si ran pulled her and asked her to lean into his arms. "I know it takes a long time to do this. It''s only eight o''clock now. You have to get up and work for me in a few days? four o''clock? Five o''clock? "


    "No!"


    Gu ran denied, "it doesn''t take much effort. I didn''t get up until 6:30."


    "Don''t lie to me..."


    Mu Si Ran''s thin lip rubbed several times at the heel of her ear and said painfully, "don''t be so early in the future. I''ll be very satisfied once a day, okay?"


    "OK."


    Gu ran doesn''t want him to worry about himself!


    "Come on, lean on my arms to make up for sleep..."


    "OK..."


    Gu ran closed his clothes and lay down beside him.


    Seeing that he was full of interest and swept her breakfast clean, Gu ran went to sleep contentedly.


    To everyone''s surprise, the right bone marrow source didn''t make them wait too long.


    A month later, the bone marrow source that can match with musran was found.


    Before transplantation, a series of physical examinations must be carried out, and finally a haircut and a medicine bath.


    Mu Si ran refused to let others cut his hair. He asked Gu ran to repair it himself.


    There were only two young people left in the hall.


    After tomorrow, we will leave for dozens of days.


    Mousran is going into the cabin to prepare chemotherapy and bone marrow transplantation.


    Gu ran carefully shaved his head, looked at his short black hair and let it down from his head. Gu Ran''s heart still hurt.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking at Gu Ran''s small expression in the mirror, Mu Si ran asked her.


    Reaching out and touching her little cold hand, "what''s the matter? So unhappy... "


    "I can''t bear you..."


    Gu ran hugged his neck from behind, put his face on his cheek and rubbed greedily, "you eat and sleep carefully in the cabin. Although I can''t accompany you, you can rest assured that I will always accompany you outside the cabin!"


    Mu Si ran pulled her from behind and asked her to sit on her lap, "it''s hard for you these days..."


    His voice, a little hoarse.


    Suddenly, in Gu Ran''s golden hair, he caught a sudden white hair. His heart hurt, like being pierced by a thin needle, "come on, don''t move..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu ran didn''t move and let him fiddle with his hair.


    As soon as his scalp hurt, the white hair had been pinched between his fingers by mousran, and his eyes darkened, "you have white hair in your early twenties..."


    Mu Si Ran''s low voice was choking and hoarse.


    There was a thin mist in your eyes, "in fact, I know that you are more uncomfortable than anyone these days. You are happy every time. You don''t care about anything. You try everything to make me happy every day. You never shed a tear in front of me and don''t let yourself show a negative emotion. I know you are trying to make me have a good mood, That''s why I''m so depressed, but do you know that as soon as you fall asleep, you will cry, and you keep crying... "


    Mu Si ran said, his eyes were already red. His soft fingers covered Gu Ran''s wet cheeks painfully. "Every time I see you cry, my heart hurts like a saw. I told myself again and again that even for you, I have to let myself live well and happily..."


    "So, during my absence, promise me to take good care of myself. When I come out, I want to see a fat Gu Xiaosan! "Okay?"


    "OK, ok... I promise you, I promise you everything!!"


    Gu ran nodded again and again. Tears fell like rain and fell in the palm of his hand. "You have to be good inside, you know?"


    "Sure."


    Gu ran washed the medicine bath for him.


    Gu ran washes very carefully and cleans every place for him every day.


    Mu Si ran sat in the bathtub and felt a little embarrassed.


    His body, obviously, reacted.


    But now this kind of intense movement can''t be allowed, so mousran restrained it.


    Gu ran only scolded him as a hooligan. At this time, he was still thinking about that kind of thing.


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Mousran went into the cabin.


    Life in the cabin is not as easy as expected.


    Everyone knows, including mu siran and Gu ran.


    Outside the cabin, Gu ran wanted to stay at the cabin door 24 hours a day.


    Especially in those days when mu siran was undergoing chemotherapy, the rain couldn''t persuade him.


    "Saner, you haven''t slept well in bed all day and night. You must listen to mom and go back to have a good rest today. Don''t wait for Si ran to come out of the cabin, but you fell ill. "


    Rain falls and tries to persuade Gu ran.


    "Mom, I''m fine..."


    Gu ran refused to go, stuck it at the cabin door, looked inside, and carefully recorded every change of Mu Si Ran''s body on the small book in his hand.


    "Today


    There was no water on the sixth day. "


    "Twenty minutes, three times in a row..."


    Rain looked at the handwriting on the book. As soon as his eyes were red, he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 411

    "San''er, mom knows you love Si ran, but you have to love yourself, too? Look at you, Si ran. How many days have you been in, and you''ve lost a whole circle... "


    "Mom, I''m fine! I promise you, I''ll go to bed when Si ran finishes this chemotherapy... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Si ran lay on the bed and kept vomiting. When he vomited nothing in his stomach, he was still retching.


    He kept retching and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    That feeling is really worse than death


    However, even so, he never thought of giving up. This idea didn''t exist in his mind even for a second.


    Because he knows that there are too many people who love him and those he loves waiting for him.


    After chemotherapy, there is an endless high fever.


    For ten consecutive days, I was in a high fever and couldn''t get back.


    Mu Si ran lay dizzy in bed, and his mind was full of pictures from him


    At the first sight, Gu ran began to see her new life. Until now, she is 21 years old... Too many scenes are constantly shown in his mind like a movie. It is so clear and almost scary.


    It''s like... A memory before death.


    He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t lived enough!


    Or, there are too few good memories created between him and her... How can it be enough?!


    ¡°


    On the twelfth day, the high fever faded. "


    This is the physical condition in the cabin recorded by Gu ran for him.


    ¡°


    After the thirteenth day, start eating. "


    Gu ran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m glad that there is another thing called "nutrient solution" in the medical community that can support him.


    After chemotherapy, it is the most important bone marrow transplantation.


    Finally come to this step


    Gu ran was gratified, but his heart was also extremely heavy.


    Heart, ballast chest, almost even a piece of light little paper can''t bear it.


    Bone marrow transplantation, mixed.


    If you succeed, you can continue your life, and the good can even recover from it.


    What if it doesn''t work?


    What should we do in case of exclusion?


    How many leukemia patients die of rejection after allogeneic transplantation?


    Gu ran was so nervous that every nerve line collapsed tightly, and he was in a state of high concentration every day, so that on the day mu siran left the cabin, Gu ran was completely tired and out of strength. He slept in the ward all day and night... When he opened his eyes vaguely, he saw Mu siran''s long lost face.


    He lost weight


    The dark deep eyes were also stained with a layer of blood. There was heartache embedded in the eyes color. When Gu ran woke up, his eyes softened a lot.


    "Si ran!!"


    Gu ran burst into tears as soon as he opened his eyes.


    The next moment, Fei rushed into Mu Si Ran''s arms, "Hello, isn''t it? Finally... Woo woo... "


    "Silly girl! Are you still crying? "


    Mu Si ran comforted her painfully, and his big hand kept patting her back, "don''t cry, be obedient."


    "I just cry with joy!"


    Gu ran withdrew from his arms, "how''s your operation? What did the doctor say? "


    She asked him anxiously, looked him up and down again, and found that although he was thinner, he looked much better than before entering the cabin.


    And his hair has grown new black hair.


    It''s like a ball head. It''s so cute.


    "The doctor said it still depends on the future situation to see if the rejection is serious. If it is not serious, there should be no more problems."


    "Then you have to take good care of yourself these days! I''ll go back and cook delicious food for you later. "


    "No!"


    Mu Si ran hurriedly stopped her, "look at you. How did you promise me when I went in? It''s only been more than twenty days. You''ve lost so much weight when you come out... "


    Mu Si ran sighed and patted her forehead. "You''re really worrying."


    "I''m resting in bed today. I''m not allowed to do anything or go anywhere, you know?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Mu Si Ran is very overbearing.


    "But I''m tired of sleeping. I''m soft all over. If I sleep again, I may get sick."


    Gu Ran is coquettish with him.


    "Then you are allowed to come down and walk."


    ¡­¡­


    It seemed that God intended to tease this happy family... Three days later, mu siran had a strong rejection reaction.


    This reaction frightened everyone.


    Mu Si Ran''s condition deteriorated rapidly, and the situation was so bad that almost everyone was defeated.


    His stomach was filled with water, rising like a ball, and his internal organs were soaked in water. He had to take sleeping pills every day to sleep for a short hour.


    When he was pushed into the intensive care unit, Gu ran fell into a state of collapse.


    She had never seen such an angry mousran!


    Even in the cabin, he was full of vitality.


    But now, lying on this hospital bed, motionless and pale, I can''t find half of my blood color.


    When he was sent to the ICU, Gu ran took his hand and whispered in his ear crying, "mousran, I still have a wish card!! You said that no matter what requirements I put forward, as long as you can do it, you will try your best to complete it for me!! My wish now is to let you live well... "


    "So, you must promise me to live well!! You can''t leave me alone... "


    "Without Mu Si Ran''s Gu ran, he can''t live!"


    It seemed that Gu ran felt his hand and tightened her hand a little.


    He heard it. He heard her call.


    Gu Ran is sure.


    Mousran was sent to the ICU and isolated from them again.


    "Doctor, isn''t my son''s operation very successful? Why does this happen? "


    Mu Beicheng anxiously inquired about his son.


    The rain fell aside and cried unconscious.


    Gu ran just lay on the glass window of the ICU and stared at the pale face inside... Tears blurred her eyes. She quickly wiped it away and continued to look... It seemed that she couldn''t see enough!


    "Dr. mu, I''m really sorry, because he has done too much chemotherapy and there are too many antibodies in his body, which leads to such a big rejection. To be honest, I''ve never seen such a serious rejection since I started transplantation in 1980..."


    The old doctor sighed, held Mu Beicheng''s hand and told, "anyway, you should be... Mentally prepared..."


    As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, the rain fell, and after a hysterical wail, he completely cried and fainted.


    Gu ran at the door, however, seemed to be unable to hear the doctor''s words. He still stood on tiptoe and stared blankly at mu siran inside... Husband, it doesn''t matter


    Even life and death can never separate us!!


    Even if you die, I will accompany you


    Always with you!!


    He entered the ICU in musran


    On the third day, I received a critical notice from the hospital.


    That day, it was like a nightmare, pestering each of them... Gu ran had never seen her father-in-law cry, but that day, she saw him cry.


    And she is still just standing at the door of the intensive care room


    Looking at him on the hospital bed / with a respirator and almost no signs of life... The thin mist fainted at the bottom of her eyes.


    At that moment


    Gu ran made a decision!!


    A rather selfish decision


    Yes, her Gu Xiaosan has always been selfish. Sometimes she is so selfish that people hate her.


    Life is given by her parents. She knows she shouldn''t forget and shouldn''t be so cheap.


    But


    She couldn''t bear him.


    Gu ran didn''t even dare to imagine that if his existence suddenly disappeared in his life, his taste could not be found in the air and his breath could not be felt around him... Gu ran felt that he would die!!


    Even if you don''t die, you will go crazy!


    That night, she stayed up all night.


    Gu ran left a letter for Si Nian.


    She gave the letter to yuluo to hand it over to her when Si Nian came back.


    "Why don''t you hand it over to Si Nian in person after she comes back?"


    Yuluo stood outside mu siran''s ward and asked Gu ran.


    Gu Ran''s eyes kept looking at Mu Si ran inside.


    His eyes never moved more than half away from him.


    After a long time, he moved his eyes and answered his mother-in-law''s question, "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "Too late?"


    The rain was stunned. "What are you going to do?"


    "No, No."


    Gu ran shook his head and denied, "Mom, you must remember to hand over this letter to Si Nian for me, which is very important to me..."


    "Good! I will. "


    The rain nodded, but there was doubt in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After signing the notice of critical illness, another night later, Mu Si ran finally survived.


    He''s still taking sleeping pills.


    The water in the stomach is gradually less, but the situation is not optimistic, and the phenomenon of rejection continues.


    But fortunately, he especially cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, which has been alleviated a lot compared with the initial rejection.


    Mu Si ran was able to survive. According to the doctor, it was actually a miracle.


    But no one knows that every time he opens his eyes during insomnia, he can see the water eyes full of expectation on the glass window... Stained with thick blood, so Baba looks at him.


    Whether he wakes up at five in the morning, at five in the afternoon, or at three in the morning... In short, every time he wakes up, she is there.


    She has been looking forward to him and waiting for him with her eager eyes... How could he be willing to let go of her in the face of her who never gave up?


    How could he be willing to leave her alone in this world?


    Mu Si ran thought that no matter how strong he became, this girl will always be his weakness.


    On the contrary, no matter how weak he becomes, this girl will always be the strongest support behind him!!


    As if he had noticed Mu Si Ran''s eyes, Gu ran finally showed a long lost smile at the glass window.


    The smile is mixed with tears of gratitude


    It''s dazzling!


    After two days of struggling, the rain finally opened Gu Ran''s letter on his own.


    As soon as she opened the letter, she was glad that she had read it first.


    Do not see do not know, a look really surprised a cold sweat.


    This is not a letter, this is... A suicide note.


    After reading the long suicide note, she explained to Si Nian, asking her to comfort her parents and understand her behavior. She also asked her to do her unfinished filial piety and take care of her parents for her.


    The task was heavy, but it was obvious that she could not find a more suitable candidate except to entrust the secretary.


    After reading the letter, the rain startled me into a cold sweat.


    She didn''t hurry to say to Xinlan and Gu Heng so that they wouldn''t worry.


    But the rain fell


    She told her husband about it at the first time.

 Chapter 412

    "Beicheng, what do you think of this? This little girl''s film has been dead since she was a child. If there''s any chance, she won''t live alone! If something really happens, we can''t forgive ourselves in our life! "


    The rain was so urgent that I walked back and forth in the room, but I couldn''t think of any good way.


    "That girl can''t persuade me. We all know her character. She likes to get into a corner. She can''t get out as soon as she goes in! Do you think we should discuss this with Gu Heng first? "


    "Don''t panic."


    Mu Beicheng calmed down and comforted his wife. "Now Si Ran''s condition has finally eased. Something will happen for a while. When he comes out of the intensive care unit, we''ll talk to him."


    "Talk to him? Tell him about it? "


    Don''t worry about the rain, "doesn''t it add to his worry? He needs to know. What if he gets worse because of worry? "


    "But he has the right to know about it, and he must know that we can''t make decisions for the two young people when the rain falls. As the saying goes, you need a ringer to untie the bell. Among us, only Si Ran has a way to persuade her. "


    "All right!"


    The rain finally fell, "that''s all I can do."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Mu Si ran smoothly transferred from ICU to VVIP general ward.


    The condition has improved significantly. Although it is still in the state of rejection, it can get out of bed and walk at least occasionally.


    Mousran was thinner.


    But Gu Ran is thinner.


    As if she were the sick man!


    Rain fell on the question of telling or not telling his son. He struggled for a long time. Finally, he told mu siran about it.


    Mu Si ran was stunned for dozens of seconds when he heard the speech.


    After a while, he just made a voice to comfort his mother, "don''t worry too much. Leave it to me. Don''t worry. I won''t let her have anything."


    "Are you really so confident that you can persuade her?"


    The rain is still a little worried.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows confidently, "in this world, in addition to I can handle her, there are


    A second person? "


    "All right! Mom is really relieved to leave it to you! But don''t worry too much. You''re not suitable to think too many unhappy things now, you know? "


    "Yes, mom! Don''t worry, I''m also a doctor. I know the most basic. I''ll take good care of myself! Besides, your daughter-in-law has threatened her life. Do you think I dare to despise my own life? "


    Mu Si ran said jokingly.


    The rain fell and smiled, "your little daughter-in-law is really determined to treat you. If you really have something wrong, you really don''t feel sorry for her."


    "So, I will take good care of myself, I promise!"


    "OK, ok... Mom, don''t worry!"


    The rain fell and smiled happily.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, mu siran''s physical condition was relieved and discharged smoothly.


    However, because the rejection still exists, you must go to the hospital for an examination within two days.


    Gu ran stayed in front of him all the time every day. After busy for him, mu siran almost watched her go on for her slimness day by day... Mu siran was still terrified at the thought of the suicide note his mother mentioned to him.


    Just as Gu ran walked past him, Mu Si ran hurriedly stretched out his hand and took her little hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu ran asked him nervously, "what do you need?"


    "I don''t need anything..."


    Mu Si ran on the bed tightened her little hand, patted the edge of his bed with the other hand, and sincerely replied to her, "I just need you, I need you to be good..."


    Gu ran obediently lay in his arms, whispered, held his big hand in his small hand and gently rubbed it, "I just want you to be good..."


    "San''er, go to class tomorrow..."


    Mousse suddenly asked.


    Gu ran was stunned, looked up and looked at him inexplicably, "your body needs someone to greet you. Now you let me go to class like this?? How can I do it? "


    "I''m much better now! Sister Li will take good care of me and my mother. Besides, didn''t she hire a nurse for me? They can take good care of me! You should do your own thing, you know? "


    "I don''t know! I don''t understand. "


    It doesn''t make sense.


    My husband is lying in the hospital bed like this. Does he even let himself concentrate on his study?


    "Sorry, I can''t do it. Even if I''m in class, I don''t want to study. Instead of that, it''s better to stay by your side. Even if you can''t do anything for you, it''s good to look at it like this. "


    Mu Si Ran''s heavy ink smoke pupil darkened a few times, pulled Gu Ran''s small hand and comforted her, "san''er, you should have your own focus of life, do you understand? In your life, besides me, you should have other yearnings and circles!! "


    Gu ran understood the meaning of Mu Si Ran''s words in an instant.


    He''s afraid


    She was afraid that as soon as he left, the focus of her life would collapse.


    Her eyes were slightly wet, "but what should I do? Since birth, Gu Xiaosan''s focus has always been... Mu siran... "


    "Fool!!"


    Mu Si ran was so excited that he hugged Gu ran into his arms.


    The ape arm hugged her very hard, as if to insert her into his own body.


    God, if in this life I am destined not to have the opportunity to stay with her until I am old, then in the next life... In the next life, I must!!


    ¡­¡­


    At home to rest


    On the tenth day, Mu Si Ran''s body had a terrible rejection again.


    His internal organs were swollen, and he began to vomit endlessly... Mu siran was pushed to the rescue room of the hospital again.


    When he was lying in the hospital bed / bed, he was completely lifeless.


    Even the heart frequency hopping rate is almost as calm as a straight line


    Gu ran could no longer bear the weight and fainted.


    Every change in her condition is an unprecedented torture for her.


    It felt like someone was holding a knife and stabbing her in the heart... It hurt her and almost suffocated!!


    As soon as the doctor came out of the rescue room, yuluo and Mu Beicheng hurriedly surrounded him, "doctor, how''s the situation?"


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "to tell you the truth, the situation is quite unsatisfactory. Doctor mu, you... Need some psychological preparation..."


    "No... no!!!"


    The rain fell a hysterical scream. The next moment, it was dark, and she fainted unconscious.


    "Rain falls -"


    "Rain falling - rain falling - wake up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Musran stayed in the intensive care unit for five days.


    I didn''t wake up for five days. I was living on a ventilator every day.


    Five days later, Gu ran lost another whole circle, and even his eyes fell into some points, which made people watch and feel distressed.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes and eaten for almost five days. No matter how adults try to persuade her... She forces her to eat and spit it out again


    Her health went from bad to worse until


    On the sixth day, she couldn''t bear the weight and fell asleep with a high fever.


    This sleep is a whole day.


    On this day, she seemed to be dreaming constantly.


    In the dream, it was all mousran.


    He dreamed that he was sitting by his bed, bowed his head and kept kissing her.


    From her forehead to the corners of her lips.


    I heard him bullying in her ear, whispering and charging, "honey, you must live well in the future when I''m not here. Promise me not to bully yourself like this, will you?"


    Gu ran had a high fever, burning in the clouds. Even in his dream, she felt that he was going to leave. She anxiously took his hand, "Si ran, where are you going? Don''t leave me, don''t...... "


    "Honey, I''m going to a beautiful place to treat my pain! But I can''t take you to that place, and you can''t follow me... "


    "No!! Let me accompany you... "


    Gu ran cried like a tearful man in his dream.


    "Promise me to live well for me! Also, when I get back... When I get back, I want to see that healthy and beautiful Gu Xiaosan!! "


    "Will you really come back?"


    Gu ran asked him incredulously.


    "Yes, I will..."


    He assured her with certainty.


    "OK..."


    Gu ran sobbed bitterly, "but you promise me that you must be good... You must come back alive!!"


    "I will! With you, I have to come back... "


    His voice is very hoarse.


    The throat seems to have been cut


    "So, for me, you must live well..."


    "Good! I must live well! But where are you going? Why can''t you take me with you?? I don''t want to be separated from you... Brother, I don''t want to be separated from you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, what responded to Gu ran again was a silent silence... In the dream, her childhood brother disappeared.


    Only Gu ran burst into tears and kept calling his name.


    "Brother, brother..."


    "Brother..."


    "Mu siran... Brother siran -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Three children?"?? Three sons... "


    In my ears, suddenly someone kept calling her name.


    The voice is female, so it''s not her husband.


    It''s her mother-in-law. The rain falls.


    "San''er..."


    This is her mother.


    Every call was filled with worry and sadness, "saner, wake up, wake up..."


    Gu ran opened his eyes in a trance


    She looked around wearily, and her scarlet eyes were full of tears.


    The ward is full of people


    Her parents, grandparents, mother-in-law, and Mu Si Ran''s grandparents... The room looked full of her husband and her father-in-law.


    "Wake up, wake up!!"


    Someone is shouting.


    Gu ran felt a splitting headache and tears rolled out of her eyes. She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Her weak voice muttered, "I''ll go and see Si ran..."


    As soon as the words fell, all adults looked at each other, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    "Saner, you are still very unwell and can''t get out of bed!"


    The rain hurriedly pulled her, "lie down again quickly."


    "Mom! Let me see Si ran... "


    Just that dream, Gu ran still had lingering palpitations.

 Chapter 413

    Bean big tears kept pouring out of her eyes. She stubbornly wanted to get up and said, "Why are you all guarding by my bed? Is Si ran taken care of over there? I have to see him... Let me see him... "


    "Saner!!"


    Xinlan suddenly stepped forward and hugged her daughter tightly.


    The next moment, I lay down directly on her thin shoulder, could no longer suppress the grief in my heart, and cried bitterly.


    Hearing the cry of heart blue, Si ran began to wipe his tears and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Mom... What are you... What are you doing? Well, why are you crying... "


    Gu Ran''s voice trembled badly.


    Palm, start a little cold


    His complexion was as white as paper.


    Their response... Seems to be telling her a cruel fact... "Don''t do this!! Don''t you cry... What are you crying for!! Don''t cry... Don''t cry... "


    Gu ran sat on the bed, screaming obstinately and shouting hysterically.


    Tears are pouring out wantonly. They can''t be contained or pressed down


    "San''er..."


    Xinlan painfully wiped away her tears for her daughter, "san''er, mom doesn''t cry, and you don''t cry."


    Instead, he looked back at the rain and comforted her, "rain, don''t cry..."


    "Well, don''t cry..."


    Rain wiped dry tears, "three children, listen, sleep again."


    "Mom, will you let me see Si ran? Please... "


    Gu ran said, determined to get up.


    Heart blue refused to let the rain fall.


    Xinlan looked back at the rain, turned to look at all the people behind him, and sighed heavily.


    The eyes of the rain have been wet.


    "San''er..."


    The rain called her softly and sat down at the head of her bed, "Si ran... He left..."


    "Go... Go?"


    When Gu ran heard these two words, he immediately felt like being struck by lightning, and his whole body twitched. Tears poured out like a spring, "what... What do you mean?? Mom, what do you mean he''s gone?? Where did he go? "


    ''gone'' means


    Dead?!


    How??


    She just saw him, so clearly in her dream!!


    "Saner, don''t get excited!! That''s not what I mean. He suddenly left the hospital!! We still don''t know where he went. Your father-in-law has gone to find him! "


    How did the rain fall? I didn''t expect that when I closed my eyes and woke up again, my son suddenly disappeared!


    At the head of the bed, there is a letter.


    It''s for the rain.


    The content of the letter is roughly as follows:


    "I know you have always been a great mother. Since I was born, I have the tenacity that others don''t easily have.


    When my body comes to this day, I know that the probability of my survival has become ''0''.


    When I watch you lose weight for me day by day again, mom, I know I should go... Instead of letting you face me getting worse and worse, it''s better to leave an expectation for each of you in the bottom of your heart. Maybe I''ll come back with a healthy body one day!


    I know I''m selfish. I think every mother wants her son to stay by her side even one minute before she closes her eyes... But I''m sorry, mom! I''ll go anyway.


    Because I can''t be sure how long my body can keep me... You are a strong mother, but saner is not a strong wife.


    She needs a belief, a belief to support her to live!!


    Only when I leave with my unknown future can I give her the confidence to live... "


    Mousran left.


    With his weak body, he left everyone''s sight.


    No one knew where he had gone, or even whether he was still well and living in the same space with them... When all people thought Gu ran would fall into boundless pain, they didn''t expect that after crying for three days, she returned to normal and began to devote herself to her molecular cuisine.


    She studies very seriously. She spends almost all her time in books and practice.


    Xinlan has never seen such a dedicated daughter. While she is pleased, she also laments Si Ran''s understanding and dedication to her daughter... How could he leave quietly if he didn''t want his daughter to live well in the world?


    Probably no one knows how much courage a seriously ill patient needs to have before he is willing to leave the people he loves most and go to the suffering of illness alone... If he really lives well, perhaps the only belief that supports him to survive is... To return to the people he loves again!!


    ¡ª¡ªTwo years later¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Gu, can you stay for an interview?"


    As soon as Gu ran came out of the international molecular cuisine Exhibition Center, he was surrounded by reporters.


    Undoubtedly, her high-quality performance today has successfully pushed her into the top 10 in the international molecular cuisine industry.


    This decision is a big event that has caused a sensation all over the world!


    A 23-year-old Shao / female has successfully become a global leader with her extraordinary ability


    The tenth most famous master of molecular cuisine.


    Gu ran stood gracefully in the middle of the crowd, with countless magnesium lights flashing, capturing her dignified beauty and the ability that she could not easily have at this age.


    This woman, as if born with God, has a unique charm... But with a smile, everyone can''t open their eyes.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment at this time. If you need an interview, please negotiate the time with my assistant. Thank you. Please let me go."


    Gu ran refused with a smile.


    Walking gracefully down the stream of people to the parking lot with pointed high heels.


    The reporters ignored her tactful refusal and followed her footsteps, "Miss Gu, who do you want to thank most for today''s success?"


    Gu Ran''s steps


    Turn your head and take a look at the reporter next to you.


    Countless magnesium lights flashed before her eyes.


    She stood still, looked at the camera and smiled, "the person I want to thank most, in addition to my teacher Pitt, is my husband!"


    "Husband?"


    Two words immediately caused an uproar.


    "Miss Gu, are you married so young? Why does it look a little different? "


    Such a young girl has entered the palace of marriage. How many otaku men have to wring their wrists!


    Gu ran smiled faintly. Suddenly, she bowed her head and took out two small red books from her bag. She confidently dialed her long hair scattered on her shoulder, "this is my husband''s marriage certificate. She got it back two years ago!"


    With that, she quickly put the marriage certificate in her bag.


    "Wow! Miss Gu got married two years ago!! So early... "


    "Miss Gu, what kind of successful person is your husband?"


    "Miss Gu, do you like to carry your marriage certificate in your bag? Why? "


    Gu Ran''s heart was slightly stifled


    After a while, she answered the reporter''s question seriously, "this shows that I care about my marriage and my husband!! Well, that''s all for today''s interview. Thank you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first... "


    Gu ran said and hurried into his RV.


    The assistants followed one after another.


    Door, close.


    "Go to the TV station."


    The assistant explained to the driver.


    Gu ran leaned his head on the leather chair, closed his eyes tired and sat for a short rest.


    "Xiao ran, I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    Assistant Shuer asked Gu ran.


    "What?"


    Gu ran didn''t open his eyes and asked her.


    "You... Why did you suddenly mention your marriage to the media? I didn''t talk to the brokerage company a few days ago. Do we have to eliminate this identity? You are now announcing that you are married. It''s really hard to pack there... "


    Gu ran Shuer opened his eyes, stared at his assistant and said coldly, "do you mean to let me deceive the public?"


    "But it''s not cheating..."


    The assistant pursed his lips, hesitated, and whispered, "isn''t this marriage certificate... Fake?"


    She already knew, didn''t she?


    When did Gu ran know?


    still


    She found it the first time she showed it to Si Nian.


    What does Si Nian do? I''m a reporter!


    The fiery eyes showed the truth at a glance.


    Gu ran naturally didn''t believe it. Finally, she personally went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify her marital status. When she learned the result, she almost collapsed.


    Her marriage is a ridiculous marriage!!


    At first Gu ran was sad and angry.


    I feel like I''m being played with by him again.


    Suddenly she felt that Gu ran was like a fool, or a big fool!


    But soon, Gu ran was relieved.


    Gradually, she could understand his mind more and more


    The longer she left, the more she could clearly feel his intention for herself.


    She refused to get married for fear that she would bear the name of "married".


    Leaving is to let her live a hopeful life


    But now


    Mousran, did you see that? I''m alive and well, and you?


    Where are you? Do you also live well in a corner of the world?


    You know, I''ve been waiting for you?


    Where you can see me as much as possible, wait for you!!


    Gu ran slowly opened his eyes.


    With a sharp eye, he gouged out his assistant and warned, "if I hear this again next time, pack your bags and get out!"


    The assistant seemed to be frightened by Gu Ran''s sudden scolding, and he really didn''t dare to keep silent.


    The car quickly stopped at the door of the TV station.


    "Miss Gu, you are here at last! Hurry, please come inside. "


    The staff of the TV station rushed out.


    Lead her through the fingerprint door and quickly walk to the dressing room.


    While making up, the assistant took a book and handed it to Gu ran.


    "Today''s radio interview is probably about molecular food, as well as some... Personal emotional problems..."


    Gu ran leaned wearily on the dressing chair and listened as the assistant read her a script.


    She never said a word.


    There was no superfluous expression on her face, so she was allowed to be waved on her delicate face by the makeup artist.


    Seeing Gu Ran''s boredom with the radio interview, the assistant collected the script and sighed, "Xiao ran, since you don''t like this public life, why do you take their invitation again and again?"


    Gu ran looked up at her. "I don''t like this kind of life. On the contrary, I like it very much! You go on talking about Taiben. "

 Chapter 414

    "Well, that''s good..."


    All people can''t understand how Gu ran, who has always lived a more self-centered life, could suddenly be willing to expose himself to the public.


    Even Si Nian can''t understand this.


    However, no one knows why Gu Ran has worked so hard to become one of the top ten molecular cuisine masters in the world in the past two years.


    Is it to win the applause of the people and this false reputation?


    Of course not!


    These, she Gu ran doesn''t care!!


    What she wants is just to stand on this high point and let the man see herself!


    See her, live tenaciously, live well!!


    She can''t see him, but at least


    Let him see himself when he thinks of her!!


    Mousran, where are you?


    Have you ever seen the smiling Gu Xiaosan on TV?


    She has really grown up


    Gu ran finished recording the program from the TV station. It was already ten o''clock at night.


    She remembered that the host of the TV station asked her some sensitive questions.


    "Is Miss Gu still single?"


    "No, I''m married!"


    Like the group of reporters, the hostess of the radio station expressed considerable surprise, "what kind of man is Miss Gu''s husband? Should be extra considerate to you? "


    How did she answer the host?


    She was like a little resentful woman and said to the camera, "no, he''s the most bastard man I''ve ever met in the world!!"


    No shit?


    The marriage certificate is fake.


    Even in the end, they chose to leave quietly


    "But what about the bastard? Who made me love him... "


    And love so deeply


    Deep into the bone marrow, even if the bone and meat are removed, it can''t be separated from her body!!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu ran got on the bus, the assistant handed over his mobile phone. "Xiao ran, your mother has called you a lot. She said to call her back after you came out."


    Gu ran hurriedly dialed a phone call to his mother.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "San''er, your uncle Qin is here. Come back quickly!"


    Gu ran slowly leaned back his chair and asked his mother faintly, "Uncle Qin''s returned son has also come?"


    Xinlan didn''t speak on the phone.


    If you don''t answer, it will be regarded as default.


    "No!"


    Gu ran refused directly.


    Even a little room for maneuver is not left to his mother.


    "Saner!!"


    Xinlan painstakingly began to lobby her daughter, "come back and have a look first. What if you think it''s good? Mom didn''t say you had to be with others, did she? "


    "Mom!!! I''m married!!! I''m a man with a husband. Do you know? "


    Gu Ran''s voice on the phone suddenly rose a bit.


    Xinlan sighed, "san''er, it''s been so many years. Why are you still so indifferent! It''s not that you don''t know the marriage certificate. It''s fake!! When Si ran did this, did he really want to marry you? I''m not worried about what I want. In case, it won''t affect you to find a boyfriend! You hang yourself like this now. Do you deserve his intentions for you? "


    "Mom! If I''m in a hurry to find a new family and marry myself out while he''s away, I''ll be more sorry for him!! "


    Gu ran angrily yelled at his mother on the phone.


    "Gu ran!!"


    The heart blue voice was also raised a bit.


    After a while, he said a cruel sentence that no one dared to mention in front of Gu ran for so many years... "Only you think Si Ran is still alive!!!"


    "Mom -"


    "In fact, you know better than anyone else. When are you going to deceive yourself and others?!"


    "I didn''t deceive myself!! I believe he is still alive! Just live in a corner we don''t know! I''ll wait for him. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll wait forever - even if I''m alone all my life! So, mom, if you really want your daughter well, don''t arrange any blind date for your daughter. I don''t need it!! "


    Gu ran finished and hung up the phone without waiting for the mother at the other end to answer.


    As soon as the phone hung up, crystal tears poured out like broken pearls.


    For a moment, all the strong defense lines in her heart were defeated by her mother''s cruel words... In fact, how could she not understand her mother''s painstaking efforts, and how could she not know how high the possibility of this cruel fact is... Alive


    How could she not know how low his chances of being alive are!!


    If the chances of survival were high, how could he be willing to leave?


    But how well he knows her


    As long as she doesn''t see his tombstone and his body, she will always stubbornly think that he is still alive!!


    Still living in the same space as her


    Breathing the same air as her


    That''s why she insisted, let herself live so hard, let herself live so hard, and waited for him... "Send me to ''Charm''!"


    "Charm" is a well-known bar in a city.


    After the driver sent Gu ran to the bar, at Gu Ran''s command, he took the assistant back and left her alone to get drunk in the bar.


    Gu ran used to be the kind of girl who rarely wandered around the bar. I still remember when I went to college, I played in the bar with my college friends once, and was caught on the spot by mu siran. I didn''t repair her when I went back.


    Since Mu Si ran left, Gu Ran has haunted the bar.


    But she did nothing but drink and drink endlessly.


    On her icy face was printed "strangers are not allowed to enter", and ordinary men dare not approach easily.


    Gu ran stumbled out of the bar in stiletto heels and a small black diamond handbag. It was past 12 a.m.


    She didn''t ask the driver to pick her up, so she stood by the roadside to recruit a taxi.


    After twelve o''clock, there are not many taxis, but there are many people at the door of the bar.


    One taxi came and another went. Gu ran was impatient. He simply smoked out of his handbag and lit it.


    Just ready to take it into her mouth, the cigarette butts were robbed by a big hand before they could touch her bright red lips.


    "Smoking is harmful to health. Don''t Miss Gu understand?"


    Suddenly he was robbed of the smoke, and Gu ran wanted to swear. However, the deep familiar voice made Gu ran suddenly stiff.


    Heart, stagnated for a few seconds


    She stiff picked up her eyes and looked at the man opposite


    The next moment, the nose was sour, the eyelashes fanned gently, and the tears slipped out of the eyes.


    Night wind, blowing


    It''s a little cold.


    When he saw him, a long Knee High Black windbreaker wrapped his tall, loose body, and the clothes swing gently with the night wind.


    He casually copied it in his windbreaker pocket with one hand and held the cigarette he had just taken away in the other hand.


    Throw it to the ground, stamp out the lit cigarette end with your feet, then bend over to pick it up and throw it into the garbage can next to Zhou.


    A series of actions, one at a time


    Elegant and restrained, all the girls passing by frequently couldn''t help looking at them.


    Mu Si ran turned a blind eye, and his deep eyes fell on Gu Ran''s little face flushed with drunkenness.


    In the dark eyes, the dark tide surges, and the eyes are getting hotter and hotter.


    Two people, a long confrontation, no one spoke


    As if, this eye, looking through autumn water, is, ten thousand years!!


    The night wind blows


    Raising Gu Ran''s skirt, she felt cold, which made her shiver and shiver.


    Seeing this, Mu Si quickly took off his windbreaker and strode towards Gu ran. Without saying a word, he wrapped the windbreaker around her shoulder.


    The familiar temperature and the unique taste made Gu Ran''s eyes red... The next moment, she raised her hand


    "Pa -" a loud slap slapped Mu Si Ran''s handsome face.


    She slapped him suddenly. It seemed that there was no accident or anger.


    On Junyi''s face, five bright red finger prints appeared quickly.


    A drop of hot tears quickly slipped from the corner of Gu Ran''s eyes, but she wiped it away at a faster speed.


    "Aren''t you gone? What are you doing back?! "


    Gu ran roared at him.


    Too excited to hold back, tears burst out like a dike.


    It seemed that the slap was not enough to vent his anger. Gu ran fiercely threw his bag on his chest, "get out!! Don''t let me see you again -- "


    She stepped back again and again, and simply grabbed the high-heeled shoes on her feet and threw them on mu siran, "get out!! Go away!! You selfish ghost!! liar!!! I hate you! Mousran, I don''t love you anymore -- "


    Gu ran shouted angrily and ran barefoot.


    She knows that this is definitely not the time to be angry.


    She should ask him where he has been in the past two years and how his physical condition is?


    However, she is just not rational!


    As soon as I saw him, the pain and hate that had been suppressed for two years gushed out like a flood breaking the dike. I couldn''t hold it down!!


    Behind him, Mu Si ran was carrying Gu Ran''s handbag and her two exquisite small high-heeled shoes in the other hand. He caught up with her step by step.


    Before Gu ran went out for a few steps, shu''er felt her wrist tight. Before she could react, the whole man was held horizontally by two strong ape arms.


    Besides Mu Si ran, who else can there be?!


    Mu Si ran lowered his head and looked at her with red eyes in his arms.


    His dark deep eyes were stained with a layer of light blood


    He said in a hoarse voice, "even if you want to beat or scold, you must first ensure that you don''t freeze yourself!"


    He finished, took Gu Ran''s bag and shoes, held her and walked to his car.


    Gu ran was held by him without half a struggle.


    Just the next moment


    Arm around his neck, a mouth, across his thin white shirt... Hard, bit his shoulder!!


    Beichi really exerted herself, as if she was trying to vent her sadness and pain in the past two years... Mu siran''s thick sword eyebrow was awed by the pain, but he never said a word or stopped, and let her bite on her shoulder wantonly.


    Only he knows that even biting him is a kind of... Wordless happiness for him!!


    Gu Xiaosan, I''m finally back!!


    Gu ran bit him angrily, but lay on his shoulder. He could no longer restrain his excitement and cried loudly.


    She was crying

 Chapter 415

    The thin little shoulder trembled, which made Mu Si ran feel distressed holding her.


    When he opened the door, he simply took Gu ran into the co pilot''s seat and closed the door.


    Holding her really, I knew that she was thinner than what I saw on TV... Gu ran lay on him and couldn''t help crying.


    The little arm circled his neck and worked hard. It felt that he would disappear at any time.


    Mu Si Ran''s powerful ape arm also hugged her tightly.


    His strength was so heavy that he almost crushed Gu ran.


    Jun''s face was buried in her soft hair, deeply feeling her taste and temperature.


    This feeling, he missed for two years


    Now, I really have it, but it seems so unreal


    Mu Si ran pulled her out of his arms a little, held her petite face in his big / hand, and stared at her eyes, becoming softer and more beautiful... The next moment, he bowed his head and wanted to kiss / her.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Ran''s little face said goodbye and avoided his kiss.


    She did it on purpose.


    I still hold my breath in my heart!


    Feeling her resistance, Mu Si Ran''s eyebrow peak slightly picked it. The next second, he directly grabbed her chin and didn''t give her a chance to move. He bowed his head and kissed / lips deeply... Gu ran didn''t resist any more and let him be greedy / greedy.


    And she, already unable to help herself, catered to his kiss


    Two people, indulge in this long lost kiss together, for a long time, are not willing to let go of each other.


    Until the two people''s breathing was not smooth, Mu Si ran was not willing to let Gu ran go.


    Big / holding her small chin in his hand, he stared at her with deep eyes, "when did you learn to smoke?"


    He suddenly asked, and Gu ran felt guilty.


    He waved his hand, pursed his lips / petals and refused to say.


    Mu Si ran slapped Gu Ran''s fart. On the stock, "let me see this kind of thing again in the future, see once and fight once!!"


    "How can you teach me!"


    Gu ran struggled to get off him, but was held by Mu Si ran.


    The next second, the whole man fell back into his arms.


    "You let go of me!! You are not mine... "


    Gu ran wanted to go out, but he was held by Mu Si ran.


    "I''m your husband! If I''m not qualified to teach you a lesson, who else? "


    Mu Si ran can be said to answer without blushing or jumping.


    Gu ran was ashamed of him and hissed at him, "damn husband!! Mousran, don''t you blush when you say this? Where did you buy those two fake certificates? Railway station or subway station? "


    Mu Si ran stared at her with deep eyes.


    Gu ran was a little uncomfortable and pushed him, "why don''t you talk? Is there nothing to say? "


    "Railway station..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!!


    Gu ran was angry and reached out to open the door, but he was locked by Mu Si ran.


    "Wife, two years away, can we not take care of the gamble first, let me first take a good look at you, will it?"


    Mu Si ran held her and refused to let her move.


    The other hand held her cheek and forced her to raise her face. He looked at her from a commanding position and seriously.


    The eyes were darker and murmured painfully, "lost a lot..."


    "Who is your wife? Don''t shout!"


    Gu Ran is like a little hedgehog covered with thorns.


    "Have you ever seen that you got your marriage certificate and went to the railway station?!! Have you ever seen your new husband disappear for two years without any reason? Even if our marriage certificate is really brought back from the Civil Affairs Bureau, we have separated for two years now, which is not a husband and wife relationship!! So, don''t call me my wife, I''m not your wife!! "


    Mu Si ran knew that Gu ran was really angry this time.


    "Sorry, wife! Why don''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate right now! "


    Mu Si ran took Gu Ran''s small hand and coaxed her.


    "Mousran, do you still think I''m a child?"


    Gu ran didn''t eat this for a long time. "Look at the time, what time is it?? It''s one o''clock. Do you think I''ll believe you like last time? Is the Civil Affairs Bureau still open at one o''clock in the morning? I wonder if you have two more marriage certificates in your arms! "


    After chatting with him for so long, Gu ran almost determined that the man in front of him should have gone away from his illness!


    If he is still ill, he won''t come back!


    If he is still ill, now he will not ask himself to get a new marriage certificate with him.


    So


    The more so, Gu ran couldn''t easily forgive him!!


    If he is still ill, he may be soft hearted, but now he is well, don''t you teach him a lesson and understand the pain of lovesickness in the past two years?


    Gu ran struggled in his arms. "You drive and take me back. I''m going to sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow to go on a blind date!"


    "Blind date?"


    Mu Si Ran''s charming eyes narrowed, and a few dangerous cold lights burst out of his eyes, "Gu Xiaosan, you dare to go out for a blind date for me!"


    "Why don''t I dare? Shall I repeat it again? Mr. mu, I''m single now!! And it''s noble and single!! You don''t know yet, do you? Just today, I was among the top ten in the international molecular cuisine competition!! You must not know that Gu Xiaosan, who is worth nearly ten million, is now recognized as a goddess in the eyes of many young men! "


    Mu Si ran liked Gu Ran''s arrogant appearance, which was so funny that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu ran stared at him, "what are you laughing at? Do you think what I said is false? "


    "Really! I know, and I also know... You tell all the otaku in the world on the TV program that their super goddess is already a married woman! Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    "... you... You saw it?"


    "Yes, live on TV. I happened to see it on the plane..."


    "Just acting, do you believe it?"


    Gu Ran is still a dead duck.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''d love to play!"


    Gu ran hated his heartless smile and groaned, "are you driving or not? If I don''t drive, I''ll take a taxi myself! "


    Mu Si ran let go of Gu ran.


    Get out of the car, bypass the body and return to the driver''s seat.


    Mu Si turned his head and looked at her affectionately. Then he started the car body.


    Gu ran pretended to turn a blind eye to Mu Si Ran''s hot eyes, pulled down his seat, gently closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Face, deliberately face the window


    Lips unconsciously floating a dream smile.


    For the first time


    My tense days finally relaxed.


    The heart also hangs down


    Calm down


    And she can finally have a good sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped in front of a villa.


    It was the new house that mu siran gave Gu ran that year. Later, it became their new house. Later, it became Gu Ran''s house alone.


    Gu ran lay on the car chair and fell asleep.


    There was a slight snore / suction between the nose and breath, and the petite / naive little appearance was somewhat seductive / confused.


    The beautiful eyelashes gently droop down, casting a thin shadow of dream... The rosy color is dense on the beautiful cheeks, which is like ripe water under the reflection of the lamp. Honey. Peach in general, a bite down, as if you can overflow sweet / beautiful juice / water.


    Mu Si Ran''s heart moved


    The throat rolled for a moment. The next moment, I couldn''t help it. As soon as I lowered my head, I gently took a bite / kiss on her cheek.


    The muscles / skin that can be broken by blowing are gently trapped. The soft / soft touch / feeling makes mousran a little mouth / dry / tongue / dry.


    He had not tasted her for a long time, and suddenly touched it, which made him unable to restrain.


    Greedy wantonly tasted her unique and hook / soul taste... Slowly drifting down from her cheek


    For a moment, if there was a long drought and rain, Gu ran couldn''t wait to attack / occupy Gu ran.


    "Well -"


    Gu ran snorted with discomfort in his sleep.


    When she felt someone pressing over, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of horror. When she realized the situation, a wisp of red / dizzy appeared on her cheek and reached out to push him, "you... What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you feel it?"


    Mu Si Ran''s voice was obviously hoarse and his eyes and tail rose. "It''s all like this. He''s still asking me what I''m doing. Is this questioning your husband''s ability / strength? Huh? "


    Mu Si ran pouted up Gu Ran''s jaw, deliberately lengthened the tail tone and asked her.


    The next moment, as if punishing her contempt, suddenly fell


    "Mu... Mu siran, be light, asshole!!"


    Red / dizzy, diffuse dye Gu Ran''s cheek


    With her neck, it''s red.


    The answer to Gu ran was that Mu Si ran became more and more fierce


    ... two people, from the car, I don''t know when they turned to the villa.


    Messy clothes / shirts and accessories were scattered all over the floor.


    From the hall on the first floor to the bedroom on the second floor


    ¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran was awakened by his body''s biological clock.


    The thin autumn light came in through the window and fell on her on the bed.


    Gu ran frowned uncomfortably and turned over. The next moment, he stopped.


    In front of me, there is a familiar and long lost handsome face

 Chapter 416

    In the halo, the mottled shadow of the tree was projected on his cheek. When the wind blew, the bright and dark light stirred people''s hearts.


    The thick eyelashes droop down, reflecting a shallow shadow. The tall bridge of the nose, such as artificial carving and thin lip shape, is still sexual / feeling as before. The sharp outline now looks soft under the halo.


    For a long time, Gu ran almost thought he was living in a dream... How could the man who had disappeared for two years suddenly appear in front of him overnight?


    His little hand subconsciously touched his cheek and caressed it carefully... For fear that if he tried too hard, he would suddenly disappear.


    The finger marks of the slap she slapped him in anger last night were still faintly visible on his cheek.


    In Gu Ran''s eyes, the waves surged, and suddenly he regretted his rude behavior last night.


    That slap took almost all her strength. It must be very light.


    So, does it hurt?!


    She couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    But suddenly, he saw the man in front of him and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bottom of the bleary eyes, after seeing her, showed a star like smile, which could not be concealed.


    Gu ran wanted to take back his hand, but he held it down.


    The next moment, a hook, he took her in front of him into his arms.


    The head was greedily buried in her soft hair and absorbed the unique taste and empty heart belonging to her. At this moment, it was filled with... Good


    He''s back, back to this beautiful girl!


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    He asked her.


    Gu ran kept silent and let him hold him.


    In my heart, the waves were surging. When I heard his familiar voice, I had the impulse to cry again.


    But she held back.


    Everything, like in a dream, is too unreal


    "Are you really back?"


    Gu ran asked him. His voice was as low as a gnat, more like a whisper.


    "Yes, I''m back. I''ll come back well..."


    Mousran hugged her.


    "What about illness? Are you ready? "


    This question, in fact, is what Gu Ran is most afraid to ask, but it is also what he wants to ask.


    Mu Si ran slightly let go of Gu ran in his arms, stretched out his hand and fiddled with the broken hair in front of her forehead, "almost! The doctor said that as long as there is no recurrence, my body will be almost fine! "


    Gu ran grabbed his big hand. Bei Chi bit his lower lip tightly and looked at him with red eyes. "Where have you been in the past two years? How did you get well? Weren''t you... Very ill? "


    Mu Si ran sighed.


    "If it weren''t for you, maybe I wouldn''t be in this world."


    "Many times, when I was sent to the emergency room and was dying, the doctors would play a video about you in my ear. When I think of you on the other side of the screen, where do I have the courage to die? Where are you willing to abandon you and leave alone... "


    "In fact, the pain like us has almost reached the point where there is no medicine to cure. Therefore, the most important thing for us is not drugs, nor treatment, but mentality and our own willpower..."


    "In a word, my cure is simply a miracle in the medical world..."


    Mu Si suddenly smiled, "just six months ago, I was lying in the hospital and was completely unconscious. Almost all the doctors in the hospital decided that I was dead. At that time, I was anxious to contact my family and was preparing to be sent to the crematorium the next day. However, there were miracles everywhere in life. I think I was really too unwilling, or God couldn''t see it anymore, The next day, I was suddenly reborn. I was lively, disease-free and painless. At the beginning, the doctor couldn''t believe it. He immediately gave me a systemic examination, but the examination results shocked even myself! My body is so good for no reason! "


    Gu ran stared at him incredulously, "really? Is that really all right? Are you sure you''re all right? "


    Gu ran asked several questions nervously.


    "No problem for the time being! The examination results show that the red and white blood cells have been normal, and there is no rejection in the body! However, no one can predict what will happen in the future. In the past one to two years, I have to check regularly before I know, but at least for now, I''m fine. "


    "It''s amazing!!"


    Gu ran sighed from his heart, and then reached out to hold him.


    She was a little excited, but she didn''t let herself show it. Her face was deeply buried in Mu siran''s arms, and her lips rose. She was grateful for the unlikely miracle of the medical world... And thank God for letting him come back to her!


    This feeling of recovery


    It''s too good, too unreal!!


    While Gu ran was still feeling, suddenly, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Gu ran hesitated for a moment, then withdrew from Mu Si Ran''s arms and reached out to touch his mobile phone.


    The phone was called by assistant Xiao Wen.


    Gu ran hesitated for a little while, and finally put the phone through.


    "Xiao ran, hurry up. I made an appointment to sign a contract with the brokerage company today! You won''t forget? "


    Gu ran groaned lazily, "forget..."


    Take a look at the man around him, and then subconsciously put his head in his arms.


    Little hands were not idle, so they drew a circle on Mu Si Ran''s chest.


    Mu Si ran was tickled by her and reached out to grab her restless little hand.


    Gu ran protested and continued to be naughty. As soon as mu siran turned over, he loaded her under himself and didn''t let her move any more.


    Gu ran patted him on the chest to protest, but the voice of assistant Xiaowen shouted on the phone, "how can you forget such an important thing? Xiao ran, we can raise our value by this contract! All right, all right, get up quickly. I''ll pick you up right now! "


    "No!!"


    Gu ran quickly refused.


    "Don''t come here!"


    She doesn''t want others to disturb her beautiful life now.


    And the mousiran on her body is not idle at the moment. She cuts her thin lips, caresses Gu Ran''s soft little face wantonly, and deliberately swims and flicks on the edge of her lips... Gu ran snorts / sings uncomfortably, but has to bear the scalp to answer Xiaowen''s words, "I won''t sign this contract..."


    "Why?"


    Xiaowen was stunned and worried, "Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we have a good talk? This contract will do us no harm, and aren''t you satisfied with their offer? "


    "Please help me push this contract off! Also, in the future, whether it''s a TV interview, an exclusive interview with reporters, or an invitation from any brokerage company, you tell them that I''m not free! I will refuse to participate in such activities in the future! "


    Gu Ran is not a person who likes to appear in public. Being a public figure has never been her wish.


    She stood at the top of the crowd just so that he could see herself in the most dazzling place.


    Now that he has seen it and has returned to her, why should she show up again?


    Her goal has been achieved, and those meaningless fame and wealth have nothing to do with her!!


    "Ah?"


    Xiaowen was surprised, "you..."


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first!"


    Gu ran didn''t want to explain anything. He said he was going to hang up the phone.


    "No, there''s something else!"


    Xiao Wen quickly shouted, "don''t forget the exhibition at two o''clock in the afternoon..."


    "OK, I know this. I''ll hang up first."


    Gu ran then hung up the phone.


    As soon as I closed the phone, I didn''t know when I had been honest with the man on my body.


    Before she could react, he picked up her waist


    He has occupied her deeply with a swift and violent occupation!


    "Well -" Gu ran gave a stuffy hum and scolded "hooligans!"


    In response to her, it was a more wanton attack


    Gu ran gasped. In the end, he was replaced by a shy hum and beg for mercy... They didn''t finish until 11:00 noon.


    Gu ran was lying on the bed. He felt physically overdrawn and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Mu Si ran was still energetic. He turned sideways, dragged his head with one hand, greedily appreciated Gu ran in front of her, and stroked her golden hair with his big hand, "tired?"


    He asked her hoarsely.


    "Can you not be tired?"


    Gu ran felt that he couldn''t speak up.


    This guy has been bothering her since 1 p.m. last night. Now... He didn''t sleep enough. As a result, he had another physical overdraft in the morning. Gu ran really feels that he can swallow ten cows now.


    "My parents seem to have been making plans downstairs to cook lunch for us!"


    "Dad, mom?"


    As soon as he heard this, Gu ran, who was still making trouble and had no strength, sat up from his bed and said, "what did your parents come from?? Why don''t I know? "


    "Morning! After I called them, they were clamoring to come. "


    Mu Si ran also sat up.


    "Haven''t you seen them since you came back?"


    "I met in a hurry. I heard you went to the bar, so I was busy looking for you."


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes. "When did you learn to mix bars? And smoking! "


    He grabbed Gu Ran''s small chin and frowned, "when did you start learning to smoke? Why didn''t one of the bad problems fall?? Huh? "


    "I''m in a bad mood. Of course I have to smoke!"


    Gu ran shook off his hand, opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    Mu Si ran quickly grabbed her into his arms and asked her from behind, "why do you want to learn to smoke because I leave?"


    Gu ran felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    Blink, deflated his mouth, "when you''re in a bad mood, you can only take that thing to your heart. You''re not addicted and don''t like smoking. You paralyze yourself when you''re upset."


    Mu Si ran felt a pain in his heart


    The neck reached forward and broke off her small face. Then, the thin lips fell and touched her red lips. "Don''t smoke again in the future. No matter how sad or in a bad mood, I''ll be there!"


    "Will you be there?"


    Gu Ranhong looked at him. "Will you always stay by my side in the future?"


    She shook her head, obviously not much confidence, "in the past two years since you left, I have learned to live alone. Whether you are here or not is not important to me!"


    Gu ran didn''t mean to stimulate him with these words.


    It''s telling yourself not to rely on him and get close to him... Too dependent and too close. When he leaves, her world will fall into complete darkness again... The feeling of crying and waking up every night with a cold air around her is really uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!!

 Chapter 417

    Finally, Gu ran didn''t want to melt his defensive heart.


    When she finished, she lifted the quilt and got up.


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes gathered some points, but he didn''t say anything more, and got out of bed with Gu ran.


    Gu ran was angry. Naturally, he could understand.


    He was not in a hurry. In the future, they had plenty of time to explain these things.


    Being together is the most important!


    As soon as the two talents came down from upstairs, they heard the busy jingle in the kitchen.


    In the hall, Mu Beicheng and Gu Heng were talking about something.


    "Dad!"


    Mu Si ran came down from upstairs and shouted to his two fathers.


    Gu ran also cleverly followed.


    Hearing the moving rain and heart blue in the kitchen, he hurriedly welcomed them out, "Oh, you two have finally got up. Are you tired? Hurry up and get ready for dinner! "


    The rain fell happily.


    Last night, when she saw her son come back intact, yuluo was so excited that she cried with her son for half an hour. As a result, she cried with her husband all night. She was so excited that she didn''t close her eyes.


    When Xinlan saw mu siran, he welcomed him with joy, hugged him, and cried with joy, "you child, you haven''t heard from me for years, and you don''t know where you''ve been. You don''t contact your family, but you''re worried to death..."


    "Sorry, mom... Let you worry about me!"


    Mu Si ran hurriedly apologized and subconsciously glanced at his little wife.


    "Brother -"


    Suddenly, a surprise call came from the entrance.


    Who else but Si Nian?


    "Brother, is it really you?"?? Brother -- "


    Si Nian didn''t even have time to change his shoes. He rushed forward and jumped into his brother''s arms. His legs were entrenched on Mu Si ran, his face buried in his neck and cried, "brother, you''re finally back!! Do you know how much people have missed you in the past two years... Especially junior... "


    Mu Si ran patted his sister on the back with one hand, and with the other hand, subconsciously pulled Gu Ran''s small hand beside him, clasped his fingers and comforted Si Nian, "I''m back, I''m really back! Stop crying, everyone is watching... "


    Gu ran was held by Mu Si Ran''s warm hand. The temperature seemed to penetrate through her skin and into her blood... Her heart was warm, comfortable and secure... Si Nian was not willing to come down from his brother, "it''s really all right?"


    "Well, almost!"


    Si Nian wiped the tears in his eyes, smiled, put on his brother''s shoulder and whispered, "now that everything is all right, wait for our little sister-in-law to repair you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about Huo Shiyi?"


    Suddenly, Gu ran asked.


    Si Nian quickly winked at her, "good, why do you drag him!"


    Mu Si suddenly glanced at his sister and asked vigilantly, "what''s your relationship with Huo Shiyi now?"


    "Friends."


    Si Nian smiled, took Gu Ran''s hand and deliberately changed the topic, "sister-in-law, my brother hasn''t fooled around outside in the past two years? Did you check it by yourself yesterday? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s little face turned red.


    "You bad girl!"


    Rain fell laughing and knocked on his daughter''s head, "hurry up, come and help your mother cook."


    "Oh, come!"


    Si Nian''s dress is definitely not suitable for entering the kitchen.


    A set of black intellectual conjoined pants, holding an exquisite chanel handbag in his hand and stepping on a pair of black hate sky high on his feet.


    If he wasn''t worried about bringing the topic to his own emotional problems, Si Nian would never easily step into the kitchen.


    However, mom''s words really saved her.


    She hurriedly dodged into the kitchen. Gu ran wanted to go too, but she was held by Mu Si ran.


    Led her to the open balcony, closed the sliding glass door and blocked the two people from the outside.


    Mu Si ran encircled Gu ran in front of the guardrail. The cat, with a tall and straight body, bullied the handsome face down, which was almost half an inch away from Gu Ran''s facial features.


    Gu ran felt a little nervous. His heart was'' Dong Dong Dong '', and he jumped around, "why?"


    The little face was too shy to face him directly.


    The more she avoided, Mu Si ran deliberately got closer. The hot and humid tip of her tongue badly hooked her sensitive / sensitive little earlobe, "I''ve been lying in the hospital bed / in the past two years, and I''ve never been out fooling around! I will never go out fooling around! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So he pulled himself here just to explain it to her?


    Hearing what he said, Gu Ran''s heart actually hurt badly.


    Some people can''t imagine how he survived alone in the past two years when he was lying in the hospital bed.


    Gu ran put two small arms around his neck, tooted his mouth and deliberately said, "who knows if you''ve fooled around with the little nurse in the hospital..."


    "No! None! "


    He put one hand around her small waist and hugged her. "All he thought about was you. What other idea was to fool around with other girls?"


    He sighed, "I''m dreaming of seeing you. I don''t even have the mind to look at other women..."


    Gu Ran''s heart hurt slightly


    She was a little moved. In fact, she wanted to ask him whether he had a good life in the past two years, but when she thought about it, how could it be better? Why should she ask such an idiot question?


    "Two years ago, I left so heartlessly. Was I afraid I would go with you?"


    Mu Si ran was silent for a long time.


    Deep eyes fixed her deeply


    After a long time, he said, "at that time, I was really afraid that you couldn''t think of it, so I didn''t dare to stay by your side! You are still so young. There are thousands of possibilities for happiness in your life. How can you go with me like that? What will your parents do if they really leave? How can I add this pain to so many people? You should live well, like now, live alone and confidently! "


    These words made Gu ran suddenly sad.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Eyes, slightly red


    After a long time, she asked him softly, "can we... Go back to the past?"


    Mu Si Ran''s dark eyes flashed several unprecedented panic colors, "why not?"


    He held her small face and repeatedly asked, "why can''t it be like before?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Gu ran shook his head helplessly, "I... just don''t have much confidence. After all, I can change a lot in two years... No one can guarantee that the other party is still the person I want..."


    I have to admit that Gu Ran''s words really hurt mu siran.


    If you say you''re not sad, it must be false.


    Heart, some slight pain.


    He let go of Gu ran and leaned against the guardrail. His mood was much lower than that just now.


    I felt my pocket and subconsciously wanted to smoke. I remembered that I had quit smoking two years ago.


    For a long time, I raised my eyes to see her. The color of my eyes was a little turbid. "Do you have a new lover?"


    When he asked this, his voice was hoarse.


    Upon hearing this, Gu ran knew that he had obviously misunderstood.


    "I didn''t!"


    She quickly denied, "I didn''t mean that..."


    Gu ran was also a little anxious, "you know it''s impossible!"


    "Then why do you say these sad words?"


    As soon as Mu Si ran turned around, he circled Gu ran in his chest, looked at her fiercely, and his slender fingers bullishly provoked her chin, "why didn''t you lose your former self-confidence? Because love is not enough? If it''s just because love is not enough... "


    Mu siran paused slightly when he said this. Then, his charming face suddenly bullied her, and his body deliberately pressed Gu ran, "Gu Xiaosan, you can fall in love with me two years ago, and you can still do it two years later!!"


    His words are full of his confidence.


    And Gu ran?


    Don''t say two years ago or two years later


    Right now


    She could obviously hear her heart pounding her atrium, as if it could jump out of her atrium at any time.


    Gu ran wanted to say something, but suddenly, the glass door was knocked from the outside. It was Si Nian.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, dinner is ready!!"


    "Well, here we are! You go first! "


    Mu Si ran didn''t look back. He answered the Secretary and read a sentence.


    Si Nian smiled at Gu ran, "there''s still time for you two to talk about love in the future! Come on, wait for you! "


    With that, Si Nian turned and left without disturbing the couple to continue their love.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, let''s talk after dinner."


    Gu Ran''s cheeks were red and hot.


    "Last question."


    Mu Si ran didn''t move and asked Gu ran.


    "Huh?"


    "Huo Shiyi and my sister... What''s the relationship now?"


    "This..."


    Gu ran pursed his lips, glanced at a serious mousiran, and refused to say.


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrow. "As her sister-in-law, you also need to be responsible for her emotional problems."


    "But I think Huo Shiyi is good!"


    "What do you mean by that? They''re so good?"


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyebrows and looked at her dangerously.


    "I didn''t say."


    Gu ran refused to admit it and pulled his arm, "what are you doing! As soon as I come back, I want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick? "


    "I didn''t say that either."


    Mu Si ran said, holding Gu Ran''s hand and coming out of the balcony, "but if you really want to be my brother-in-law, you must pass me first!"


    And he Huo Shiyi, obviously difficult!


    "Well, I can''t explain what the relationship between them is now. You''d better ask the party first!"


    "Well, eat first!"


    On the dinner table, there was a lot of happiness and topics, but it was not wrong to always focus on mu siran and Gu ran.


    At first, we talked about Mu siran''s physical pain. Mu Beicheng seemed quite worried, so we finally agreed to go to the hospital again tomorrow to make everyone feel at ease.


    After saying his physical problems, he naturally began to care about the marriage of the two young people.


    "Si ran, now that you have come back, you should have a place to get married with Xiao San. Mom knows that you and san''er got false certificates, including two years away from home... But now that everything is fine, it''s time to go through a formal procedure! Isn''t it? "


    This was put forward by Xinlan.


    As Gu Ran''s mother, she is naturally most concerned about the major events of her child''s life.


    Although Gu Ran is still young, the two people have been involved for so many years. It should be explained.


    Late confession and early confession mean the same thing.

 Chapter 418

    "Yes, yes, yes! This matter must be put on the agenda. After getting the certificate, we will hold the wedding immediately. It depends on what kind of wedding you want. Let''s do it well for you. "


    As soon as the rain falls, I am busy and happy.


    "Mom, I think it''s better to get married slowly..."


    Gu ran suddenly interposed.


    Mu Si ran picked up his eyes and looked at her with deep meaning.


    "As you know, my career has just made some progress, and I''m busy with things at hand. Maybe I can''t afford it for a while, so I think..."


    "Women are mainly family, supplemented by career! You don''t even understand that? How many men have you seen who like strong career women? "


    Obviously, Xinlan doesn''t agree with her daughter.


    However, Gu Ran is a strong woman who wants to do something!


    So much, but it''s just a prevarication.


    She just wants more time and two people can do everything well.


    After all, for two years, no one can tell how many variables there are.


    Yuluo glanced awkwardly at his son and saw that he was silent. Instead, he kicked his son''s leg under the table and motioned him to speak.


    "Mom, I agree with saner."


    When he said a word, almost everyone on the table changed his face.


    Girls are more reserved and can understand this kind of words.


    However, how can you feel so bad when you say it from a man''s mouth?


    Mu Si ran naturally guessed everyone''s thoughts, and then explained, "I just discussed with san''er for a while. She meant that I hope I can give her more time to think about it. In addition, her work is really busy now. I hope to give her enough time to do her own things. Besides... "


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand, took Gu Ran''s small hand on the table and smiled, "I will let her marry me willingly!"


    Hearing Mu Si ran say so, all the people lightened up a little.


    "San''er, are you sure you don''t want to get married now?"


    Gu Heng asked his daughter.


    Gu ran glanced at everyone present and his own man.


    Mu Si ran was staring at her with eager eyes. His eyes were full of encouragement, as if to tell her that no matter what decision she made, he would be happy


    The first to support her.


    It was only a matter of time for him, whether he married or not.


    For Gu ran, it may be a matter of peace of mind and uneasiness!


    So, naturally, he can understand.


    Gu ran hesitated for a while, then nodded, looked at mu siran, and seriously answered his father''s question, "Dad, I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to get married, I just think... After all, they haven''t seen each other for two years, so I hope to have more time to cultivate feelings..."


    Mu Si ran didn''t like to hear this.


    Holding Gu Ran''s hand, he tightened his strength to show punishment and warning.


    Do they still need to cultivate their feelings? If he really needs it, he really needs to be in bed with her tonight!!


    "OK, OK, you young people have your young people''s views. Since you two have negotiated, we won''t force you, but I can talk ahead. You can''t avoid it for long. At most, we promise you not to get married this year and must be put on the agenda next year. No one is allowed to refute!"


    This is naturally said by the rain.


    Serious and irrefutable.


    "OK..." Gu ran nodded obediently.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Mousran is just eager!


    In the afternoon, Gu ran had an international cuisine exhibition.


    Ben said Xiaowen and the driver came to pick it up, but Gu ran refused.


    After Gu ran answered the phone, he sat down beside mu siran on the sofa. "Will you take me to the International Convention and Exhibition Center later?"


    "Exhibition?"


    He asked, raised his hand and looked at the schedule on his wrist. "It''s one o''clock since two o''clock. Do you want to go now? Do you have to have at least half an hour to prepare? "


    Gu ran narrowed his eyes. "How did you know I started at two o''clock?"


    "Say you''re watching you every day, and you question it?"


    Mu Si ran said with a smile and pulled up Gu ran to leave. "Dad, mom, I''ll send san''er to the Convention and Exhibition Center first. She''ll have an exhibition later."


    "Well, OK! Go, go... "


    I''m very happy to be an elder. I hope the two young people have more independent time to get along with each other.


    Mu Si ran led Gu ran out of the house and asked her casually, "I heard that your exhibition tickets are valuable. There are thousands of them?"


    Gu ran was curious, "how do you know everything?"


    "There''s nothing I don''t know about your Gu Xiaosan."


    Mu Si ran said, opening the door of the co driver''s seat for Gu ran, "get on the bus first."


    Gu ran got into the car, and his suspicious eyes fell on mu siran until he sat in the car. His eyes didn''t move away from him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Si ran raised his eyebrows and asked her with a smile.


    Gu ran tilted his head and muttered, "I always feel that you have lived by my side for so many years, but we haven''t met..."


    Mentioned these two years, Mu Si ran sighed.


    The big hand spoiled and rubbed Gu Ran''s small head, "no matter where I am, my heart is always by your side! Not far away! "


    Whether true or false, Gu ran felt warm when he heard this.


    "Seriously, seeing Gu Xiaosan who is independent and self-improvement on TV, I am afraid, worried and distressed. I am afraid that after you become self-improvement, you will no longer need my protection. I am worried that you are too strong, embarrass yourself, and I am distressed about your hard work... In short..."


    Mu Si ran stroked Gu Ran''s soft finger on the back of his hand, "I''m back now! So, don''t be so strong when you shouldn''t be so strong in the future! Don''t work hard when you shouldn''t! Your ideal, I am willing to accompany you to complete! However, even now you sleep at home and watch Korean dramas every day, I also support you! I can afford it! "


    After hearing his heartfelt words, Gu ran felt a little hot in his heart, and the warm heat directly spread into his eyes.


    "Will you go again?"


    Gu ran was really afraid.


    As soon as Mu Si ran stretched out his hand, he habitually held Gu ran over and sat on his leg, "as long as the disease doesn''t take me away, I promise you, I will never leave you again, not half an inch!!"


    Mu Si Ran''s chest was a little stuffy. He kidnapped her hair, stroked her cheek with his fingers, sighed and said hoarsely, "do you think it''s better for me to leave you these two years? I can''t wait to fly to you every day. Every time I look at you on the TV, I can''t wait to go up and hold you out... Do you know how many times I''ve seen every program you''re on? I can recite every word you said and every expression you expressed... "


    Mu Si ran circled Gu ran tightly, "I finally came back to you. You said I... How can I be willing to leave you again..."


    His true and pleasant expression made Gu ran lose control of his emotions.


    The eyes couldn''t help but turn red, "do you know that every program I went on is to let you see me on TV..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget me if you don''t see me..."


    Gu ran said finally, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Fool!!"


    Mu Si ran held her weeping face, and the tall bridge of his nose against her small nose. He didn''t feel a little sour in his deep eyes.


    The thin lips, like the dense rain, painfully kissed her red lips, "how can I be willing to forget you... How can I forget!!"


    Gu ran also imitated his appearance, held his handsome face and whispered with tears in his eyes, "you are not allowed to go again in the future! Don''t leave me any more!! I promise you... "


    "If..."


    Gu ran said this, paused slightly, then shook his head, threw himself into Mu Si Ran''s arms, and shook his head again and again, "there is no if!! Can''t have if!! "


    She wanted to say that if the disease really had to take him away


    However, when this was said, Gu ran found that she couldn''t say it and didn''t want to say it!


    What''s more, even if the disease really took him away from him, even now, Gu ran can''t guarantee whether he won''t leave with him and whether he can live well alone... Mu siran naturally knows the deep meaning of Gu Ran''s "if".


    Seeing that she was crying more, he coaxed her, circled her waist, and kept patting her back, "well, well, there is no if, there will never be if, so don''t cry, be obedient..."


    Looking at Gu ran so excited, although mu siran was distressed, he was actually somewhat relieved in his heart.


    At least, prove that she really cares about herself.


    Ben was worried that she was so independent that she no longer needed him as before, but now it seems that he is too worried.


    After mu siran calmed down for a while, Gu ran calmed down a little and withdrew from mu siran''s arms, "it seems that I''m going to be late again!"


    "Sit down."


    Mu Si ran placed her in the co driver''s seat, leaned over to fasten her seat belt, and then started the car body and drove to the International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    As soon as Gu ran walked into the Convention and Exhibition Center, assistant Xiaowen eagerly welcomed him.


    "My aunt, why did you come at this point! Look what time it is? "


    Xiao Wen looked out with his head open as he spoke.


    Looking at the handsome Mu Si ran leaning against the car body, he couldn''t help exaggerating his tongue, "finally willing to find a boyfriend?"


    "He''s not my boyfriend!"


    Gu ran denied.


    "No?" Xiao Wen''s face glowed, "then you must be boring to him, right? In that case, do you mind if I chase him? "


    "Mind!"


    Gu ran answered her without hesitation.


    Sharp eyes gouged out Xiaowen''s spring heart rippling face, "he is my husband!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dare to have a try!"


    Gu ran gave a cold warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaowen shrinks his neck in fear.


    I feel a chill on my back.


    Everyone around Gu ran knows that she has a heartless bastard husband. When she got married, even her marriage certificate was a fake certificate bought from the railway station.


    But it happens that such an asshole man, an excellent woman in all aspects, is dead in love with him and thinking of him... This thought will last for many years.


    At first, Xiaowen couldn''t understand what kind of man could make Gu ran so determined.


    Now, when he really met this man, Xiaowen suddenly understood... Is there really such a perfect man in the world?


    Tall and straight as a pine, he looks like Pan an. He smiles like a spring breeze

 Chapter 419

    In those dark eyes, it seemed that the woman who could only fit into her side forever... Her eyes stayed on Gu Ran''s body, with a faint smile embedded in her eyes. From her entering the door to disappearing around the corner, she couldn''t take her eyes away from her... Xiaowen finally couldn''t help but exclaim, "Your husband is really not as scum as people say! He really... Made a fake marriage certificate? "


    Gu ran glanced at her, "what do you pass?"


    "We didn''t spread anything. Everyone said that your husband was a scum man who abandoned his wife..."


    Xiao Wen stared at Gu Ran''s gradually changing face, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Gu ran stared at her, turned around and walked in with high heels.


    While walking, he corrected Xiaowen''s words¡°


    First, my husband is not the scum man in your mouth! Have you ever seen a scum man make a fake marriage certificate for her because he is ill and is afraid to drag down his wife and affect her second marriage in the future?


    Second, he did not abandon his wife! He left that year because his wife held the terminally ill. He said that even if it was Tiancao underground, she would go with him!! Therefore, in order to make his wife live in the world, he dragged his terminally ill body and left the house alone, just to give his wife a little hope of survival... If such men are counted as scum men, are there really good men in the world? "


    Gu ran doesn''t know why he wants to explain so much to Xiaowen.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to explain anything to her, but just doesn''t want anyone to misinterpret her husband!!


    Including their own assistants, such irrelevant people, can''t!


    "After going back, repeat all the words I just said to the people around you!"


    Gu ran gave a solemn order.


    "... yes..."


    Xiaowen was shocked by Gu Ran''s words.


    It turns out that the ''scum man'' they have been saying is such a infatuated perfect man!!


    This is really the rhythm of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    No wonder the eyes that just looked at ran were so focused


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, while Gu ran was busy with his exhibition, mu siran went to the hospital and did a full examination of his body, especially his blood. He didn''t stop until all that could be tested were tested again.


    Near five o''clock, there was still one last inspection left, and Gu Ran''s exhibition ended at five thirty. Mu siran couldn''t help it.


    On Gu Ran''s side, it is expected that the time should have ended at 5:30, but I don''t know if she is really too eager to return. She finished the cooking that should have ended in three hours, half an hour ahead of schedule, and it was of unprecedented quality.


    As soon as he stepped out of the backstage of the Convention and Exhibition Center, Gu ran was surrounded by media reporters.


    "Miss Gu, didn''t you explain the feast you just had?"


    "I heard that you are about to sign a contract with Tianyu entertainment brokerage company. Do you want to develop your career after entering the entertainment industry in the past? How can entertainment and specialty develop in balance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry!! It may disappoint you. We have rejected the signing of Tianyu company! No, to be exact, it rejected the signing of all brokerage companies! Moreover, we have no plans to enter the entertainment industry again! Thank you. Please let us not accept any media interviews in the future! "


    Gu ran took out his cell phone from his bag and called mu siran.


    Reporters poured in, all blocked behind by assistants and security guards.


    "Mousran, where are you now?"


    Somehow, when Gu ran was just talking to the reporter, his tone was very cold and hard. He couldn''t help but put a soft voice here.


    "I''m in the hospital and have a general examination! It''s almost over. what about you? Haven''t you finished yet? "


    "I''m finished! Then I''ll go to the hospital to see you now! "


    "You wait for me there. I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Mu Si Ran has no idea to do the last examination.


    "No! You wait for me in the hospital. I''ll be right here! "


    Gu ran said, took the car key from the driver and sat in the car.


    "Wait for me, I''ll hang up first! Bye... "


    Gu ran couldn''t help but hang up the phone.


    Start the car body and quickly submerge into the traffic flow.


    Mousran had to do the last physical examination obediently.


    Halfway through, as a result, there was a traffic jam as soon as I got out of the tunnel.


    The traffic jam lasted nearly a quarter of an hour, but the traffic flow was still motionless. Gu ran was a little annoyed.


    In fact, she is not in a hurry. She is always thinking about someone... The more she thinks about it, the more upset she is, and the more she feels that the traffic is moving too slowly.


    She simply dialed mousran again.


    He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and looked at the endless team in front of him, "Mu Si ran..."


    She couldn''t help being coquettish with him.


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran replied.


    I like to listen to her coquettish voice, soft and magnetic. It sounds like glutinous rice in my heart.


    Comfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t help but soften his tone.


    "Traffic jam..."


    Gu ran pouted and was very dissatisfied, "I don''t know when to stop!"


    "What about that?"


    "Salad! I can''t fly over. "


    "Be safe."


    "And you? How''s the test going? "


    Gu ran asked him bored. Then he released his brake and moved forward a little for half a minute with the traffic.


    "It''s done. The results will come out tomorrow."


    "Then you have to wait for me!! Don''t go first -- "


    Mu Si ran smiled at the corners of his mouth, "never go first..."


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu ran also laughed.


    How many times did she fantasize about the scene after he came back


    That''s a good feeling!


    "Mousran, I''m hungry..."


    Gu Ran is coquettish with him.


    "When you come, I''ll take you to a big meal."


    "Then I''ll eat abalone and shark''s fin!!"


    "Well, who warned me before that sharks are on the verge of extinction and strongly advocated not to eat shark fins?"


    Mousran made fun of her.


    "Ah! I just said it! Well, shark fin, abalone! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "But, Mu Si ran, you haven''t worked for two years. Do you still have money to invite me to dinner?"


    Gu ran really doubted this.


    Mu Si ran laughed on the phone, "don''t worry, it must be no problem to invite you to dinner."


    "What about raising me later?"


    "No problem making more money!"


    Gu ran smiled with satisfaction.


    "Wow! The traffic flow finally moved, mousran. Hang up first. I''ll come to you right away! "


    At the thought of seeing Mu Si ran right away, Gu Ran''s heart flew with him.


    Just wanted to hang up the phone, but suddenly, I just felt a heat flow rushing towards her from outside the car... Just two seconds later¡ª¡ª


    "Bang -"


    A blast sounded deafening in my ears.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came from the other end of the mobile phone to the bottom of musran''s ear.


    "Saner???"


    "What happened? "Three children"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the other end, there was a noisy sound, accompanied by the blasting sound of "bang bang".


    Then, what responded to Mu Si ran was the busy tone of "Dudu".


    The phone hung up.


    "San''er - Gu Xiaosan!!! Hello, hello -- "


    Mu Si ran grabbed the phone and ran away.


    His face was pale and his dark eyes flashed unprecedented panic.


    blamed!!!


    What happened at that end just now??!!


    His Gu Xiaosan must not be busy!!


    Gu Xiaosan!! I''ve just come back. It''s not easy for me to come back to you. You must not have an accident!!! Must not!!!


    But what the hell are those explosions just now??!!


    Mu Si Ran Ran Ran into the parking lot like crazy, drove the car and ran in the direction of Gu ran.


    While walking, he kept dialing Gu Ran''s phone.


    However, he responded by turning off his power!!


    blamed!!!


    Just then, the radio in the car was broadcasting an accident.


    "Five minutes ago, at the intersection of yingpenliang tunnel, a major blasting accident suddenly occurred. In just five minutes, the accident has killed five people and seriously injured 20 people. The number of minor injuries is still in the count, and the reason for the blasting is still under investigation by the police..."


    After hearing this, Mu Si ran felt a cold sweat in his palm.


    He stepped on the accelerator directly to the lowest, and the car sped away like the wind.


    Outside the window, the autumn wind poured into the car, which made mousran more and more worried.


    However, he has to rely on the wind to sober his chaotic brain.


    Gu Xiaosan, wait for me!!


    Be sure to wait for me¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Car, half the way¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, "GA -" stopped suddenly and suddenly stopped in the middle of the road.


    Suddenly, countless sirens sounded behind the car body, but mousran couldn''t hear it at all, of course.


    He opened the door and ran like crazy to the poor charming shadow on the street.


    On the street, Gu ran dragged his bloody left leg and was slowly moving forward.


    The skirt on her body has been completely broken, and the high heels on her feet have long gone nowhere.


    In front of her, she was barefooted, rather legged, with long hair scattered and bleeding. She kept moving forward hard... When I saw mu siran again, the repressed tears in her eyes couldn''t help pouring out.


    The next moment, regardless of the wound on his leg, he kicked and turned and ran towards Mu Si ran.


    Mu Si ran was frightened by Gu ran. He strode towards Gu ran and shouted nervously, "stop!!! Gu Xiaosan, don''t move any more!! Just stand there and listen -- "


    His voice was completely hoarse.


    For a moment, he almost thought he was going to lose her!


    When he saw her alive and appeared in front of him again, Mu Si was relieved... Fortunately, God didn''t bother them anymore!


    Gu ran listened to Mu Si Ran''s cry, and the tears at the bottom of his eyes rushed out like a spring. Then he stood in place and waited for him to stop moving.


    Mu Si Ran Ran came running, without saying a word, bent over and grabbed Gu ran horizontally.


    His breathing is very urgent.


    He picked up Gu ran and rushed to the car. "Are you scared? Bear it again and I''ll give you medicine soon! "


    Gu ran was held in his arms, and he could clearly feel his hands shaking.


    Mu Si ran was afraid


    Beads of sweat, big as beans, fall from the corners of the forehead.


    Gu Ran''s heart is warm and astringent

 Chapter 420

    His eyes were very hot. Then he stretched out his hand and hugged his neck. His face was buried in his neck. He couldn''t help crying.


    "Mousran, just now, I almost thought I couldn''t see you!"


    "Fool!! You and I are fine now! Ok... "


    Mu Si ran kept comforting her.


    But he didn''t tell her. In fact, just at that moment, his fear was the same as her... "I was so afraid. I was so afraid that I would leave just after I met you. I finally climbed out of the car, but I wanted to see you so much that I forgot to stop the car, so I walked foolishly to find you... Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Gu ran cried and wiped his tears. At last, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Laugh at their stupidity and stupidity, laugh at their narrow escape, and laugh at whether they are not separated!!


    Mu Si ran looked at the blood flow on her knee, but he couldn''t laugh at all. He couldn''t help but scold her, "don''t you often claim that you came from a medical family? They hurt themselves like this and walk! Do you really have to waste a leg to be willing? "


    Gu ran shriveled his mouth, "it''s all like this. You still scold me..."


    "I''m not scolding you."


    Mu Si ran sighed and walked quickly to his body with Gu ran in his arms.


    In the traffic flow, I saw my car suddenly parked in the middle of the road. From time to time, there was a whistle. The vehicle was difficult to bypass his car and drove slowly.


    Mu Si ran was a little sorry. He got into the car with Gu ran in his arms, drove the car aside quickly, and stopped by the side of the road.


    Gu Ran''s knee is still bleeding


    She shivered her little hand to pull the paper. Mu Si ran rushed in front of her and took the carton. "Paper towels are not allowed to touch the wound to avoid bacterial invasion, you know?"


    He exhorted carefully, and then turned to pick up the medicine bag on the back seat of the car.


    One advantage of the doctor family is that no matter where they are, they always carry medical bags at any time. They should always bring some large and small ones.


    Mu Si ran quickly prepared medicine for Gu ran.


    Disinfectant, medical cotton, gauze, anti-inflammatory drugs and so on


    Gu ran held his injured knee and carefully wiped the blood with a paper towel.


    The blood had penetrated into her calf, and the pain made her shiver, and her face was very white.


    Seeing this, Mu Si quickly grabbed the paper towel in her hand, held her calf, and quickly wiped the blood for her.


    "Come on, stretch your legs and put them on my knees..."


    "It hurts..."


    Gu ran tried hard and found that it hurt badly.


    Mu Si ran hurriedly pulled back his seat and slowly put Gu Ran''s chair down for her, "come on, lie down and come slowly..."


    "Blood is flowing on the seat cushion!"


    "Don''t worry so much, be obedient! Lie down... Put your legs... "


    Gu ran lay down obediently.


    Mu Si ran began to disinfect her knees. Jianmei was worried and made a ball. "You must tell me about the pain."


    "Yes."


    While disinfecting Gu ran, Mu Si ran was afraid that she would hurt, so he carefully blew air through her mouth.


    The warm breath blew on Gu Ran''s wound. The soft touch made Gu ran feel less painful for a moment.


    The heart is also filled with warm air in an instant.


    "Did you hurt anything except your knee?"


    Mu Si ran raised his eyelids, grabbed his eyebrows and nervously asked her, "do you feel any pain elsewhere? Like the chest? If you feel any discomfort, you must tell me! Just because you can''t see the wound outside doesn''t mean you''re not hurt inside? "


    Gu ran shook his head. "I know. Don''t worry. You can''t feel pain in other places except a little frightened and a little hurt on your knee."


    "Besides, I''m still far from the blasting point. The car overturned and only rubbed to my knees. I climbed out of the car and ran out..."


    Mu Si ran sighed painfully, stretched out his hand and fondled her pale face. "Anyway, we still have to go to the hospital and I can rest assured after examination."


    "OK..."


    Although Gu ran was sure that she had nothing to do, she obediently agreed to it in order to reassure the man in front of her.


    But facts have proved that Gu Ran''s body is safe except for his knee injury.


    Mu Si ran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he came out of the Department, Mu Si ran wanted to back Gu ran, but Gu ran refused.


    "Come up!"


    Mu Si ran insisted.


    "Don''t... I''m just a little hurt. It doesn''t affect my walking."


    "Be obedient!"


    Mu Si ran still insisted.


    Gu ran was worried about his legs, "but your legs..."


    Mu Si ran turned to look at her, lowered his head, slightly bent over and smiled at her, "what''s the difference between back and? At ordinary times, I don''t see you asking me to hold you. It''s really... Easy to hold you with your weight of dozens of kilograms! "


    Mu Si ran said. As soon as he bent over, he grabbed Gu ran up and walked high-profile to the parking lot of the hospital.


    Gu Ran''s face turned red for more than half a circle, "Hey, hey!! You''d better carry me! "


    "No, just relax..."


    Mousse refused.


    "Gu Xiaosan, how can you be so much thinner than on TV?"


    Mu Si ran frowned and interrogated her, "how many kilograms are left now?"


    "Do I look fat on TV? Is it better on TV or in reality? "


    "TV!"


    Mu Si ran answered without hesitation.


    At least, it looks much healthier on TV!!


    Gu ran pinched his thin lips slightly because of anger, and said with a smile, "now is the age when thin is beautiful. It''s better to be thin! I''ve been trying to keep fit for TV. "


    Gu ran lied and didn''t want him to worry about himself too much.


    "Every meal in the future must be carried out on time and in quantity! How can I have children for me if I keep on being so thin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word


    At that moment, Gu ran was silent and shy


    After a while, Jiao said angrily, "I haven''t married yet. Who wants to have children with you?"


    Mu Si smiled without saying anything.


    Since the girl refused to marry herself


    So


    He had to... Cheat his marriage!


    Uh huh! Cut first and then play again. Turn this heartbreaking bad girl into a thief''s boat!


    "It seems that the seafood dinner tonight is in vain!"


    Gu ran looked at his injured knee and sighed with chagrin.


    "Before the wound heals, you are not allowed to eat any spicy food or seafood! You know what? "


    He told her uneasily.


    "I see."


    Gu ran nodded obediently and dared not do it again.


    "Let''s go home for dinner. It''s estimated that the two moms have already prepared dinner for us."


    "Well..."


    Sure enough, as soon as I got home, the four parents were still there.


    For one thing, the elders naturally want to be with their children when Mu Si ran just came home. For another, it''s really because the two young people get along early two years later. As the past people, they are more or less worried. They also think that if there is something really going on, the four parents can persuade them.


    As soon as Mu Si ran entered the house with Gu ran in his arms, the four parents gathered around, and even the third child kept walking around at his feet.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "Well, how did you get hurt?"


    "Did you go to the hospital? Are you drugged? No big deal? "


    The two mothers threw questions out one after another.


    "Two moms, I''m fine! Don''t worry! "


    Gu ran hurriedly comforted and lied, "when I left the exhibition hall, there were too many people, so I had a little accident and broke my skin."


    If she dares to say what explosion happened on the way, she can''t scare the two mothers out?


    "Si ran, you''re wrong. How can san''er have such a thing? If not, it seems that we have to hire more security guards in the future! "


    The rain scolded his son.


    "Mom, it''s not his fault. He went to the hospital for physical examination this afternoon. Know what happened to me,


    I came here at the first time! "


    Gu Ran is busy protecting her husband.


    As soon as yuluo heard this, he knew that the two young people were getting along well, and looked at Xinlan knowingly.


    "All right, all right, no one is to blame. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "I''ll take you to wash your hands."


    Mu Si ran said, and he was about to bend over and hug Gu ran.


    "No!"


    Gu ran refused shyly and whispered, "my parents are here. How embarrassed... Hello..."


    Before he finished, the whole man was held by Mu Si ran and went to the washbasin.


    "We can''t see about you young people. Just love..."


    Rain fell laughing and took heart blue into the kitchen to make preparations.


    The two dads didn''t look back. They continued to play chess before the tea table.


    The more it was, the more it was like trying to cover up. Gu Ran''s face was red.


    Being held on the washbasin by Mu Si ran, she couldn''t help kicking him gently, "it''s all your fault that made me so ashamed..."


    Mu Si ran grabbed her little foot and scratched it badly. "You''re still hurt, so you''re naughty to me."


    "Ah, itch, you let me go, ha ha..."


    Gu ran was scratched all over by him. His little feet struggled in his big hands and begged for mercy again and again, "I dare not, mousran!! Come on, let me go... Hahaha... "


    Mu Si ran finally let go of him. His eyes narrowed tightly and his hands supported on the washbasin. His handsome face approached her. He stared at her with evil charm, and the corner of his mouth said, "will you marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s heart pounded her heart.


    For a moment, I was so nervous that I couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    "Propose?"


    She shook her calf and asked him casually.


    But I don''t know that my heart has been so nervous that it almost jumped out of my heart.


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran nodded.


    The hot eye glue is lingering and beautiful on her


    Almost melted her away.


    "Well... Well... No! I''m still angry about the fake marriage certificate! "


    Gu ran became incoherent.


    For several seconds, she almost nodded.


    But in the end, I still bite my teeth and refuse!


    With a fake marriage certificate and a silent leave for two years, she can''t forgive him so easily. She must grind him.


    If you want to forgive him so casually, what will you do next time?


    If you don''t fix him, you don''t know how powerful it is! Hum!!


    Seeing that Gu ran still refused to release, Mu Si ran deliberately rubbed her cheek on her soft chest, "how can you calm down?"

 Chapter 421

    "How do I know? Of course, it depends on your sincerity... "


    "Hello! Have you two finished washing? The food is already on the table. We can''t wait! "


    In the restaurant, there was a rush of rain.


    Gu ran hurried to wash his hands. After Mu Si ran washed his hands, the two entered the restaurant for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Mu Si ran secretly found his mother to talk on the balcony.


    "Mom, I want Aunt Liu of the Civil Affairs Bureau to do me a favor..."


    Mu Si ran lowered his voice to his mother''s ear and told her his plan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, what do you think?"


    "You bad boy!"


    The rain scolded, "who made you do that! Now you know you can''t clean up the mess? "


    "Mom, can you just say yes?"


    "Yes, yes, but my daughter-in-law will settle with you. What do you do then?"


    After the rain fell, he went out of the balcony and went back to the kitchen to help Xinlan clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Since the explosion, the couple''s feelings have obviously improved by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, it is because of this accident that the two parting hearts are getting closer and closer.


    So romantic to celebrate her healing?


    Besides, it''s just a little injury to my knee! Is that exaggerated?


    Gu ran glanced at him suspiciously, looked at him dressed very seriously, and then looked at himself... "Should I change into a more formal suit? I''m wearing pajamas! "


    Mu Si ran looked at her with low eyes.


    As soon as Mou Ren was hot, his sexy throat rolled, "no, that''s it... It''s beautiful!"


    And it''s very convenient for him to eat.


    Mu Si ran came to the hall with Gu ran in his arms.


    On the long table in the hall, the candlelight on the high table was burning, and two glasses of beautiful red wine had been filled, waiting for its owner''s attention.


    The atmosphere is almost as romantic as a wedding dinner.


    Gu Ran is a little dizzy


    "Shall we taste the wine first?"


    "Mu Si ran, I''m a little dizzy..."


    Gu ran grabbed the collar of his dress, and layers of beautiful scenery appeared in his eyes, "why do you suddenly create such a surprise for me?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu ran smiled happily, "I like it very much!"


    Real women don''t like romance!


    In particular, the man he loved carefully prepared romance for himself... Mu siran held Gu ran with one hand, then bent over, gracefully picked up a glass of red wine and put it on their lips... "I feed you..."


    He said.


    Her eyes met Gu Ran''s, and it was so hot that she almost melted her.


    Gu Ran''s heart is crisp / numb. It seems that his body is soft.


    She couldn''t help nodding and her red lips moved slightly, "OK..."


    Mu Si ran curled his lips and smiled.


    She took a sip of red wine, and then opened her touching red lips. The next moment... Thin lips overturned... Kiss, fermenting rapidly in the candlelight in the hall.


    Pajamas, messy scattered on the carpet


    Beautiful and charming body, in the charming candle fire, gradually filled with red tide... Hot sweat, dripping


    Two people, fit so perfectly, as if, all over the world, there are only him and her!


    Gu Ran is drunk.


    I don''t know whether she was drunk in musran''s tenderness, in this romantic late night, or... In this delicious red wine... In short, she was really drunk.


    His head was dizzy, his small arm was hanging around mu siran''s neck, and his small fingers depicted his handsome facial features bit by bit.


    Her eyes were full of her love for him.


    Mu Si ran let her hold her and let her wantonly on his face. Even if his fingers were itchy, he didn''t stop it, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was deeper.


    Because, for them, such a picture is a kind of enjoyment and luxury.


    Mu Si ran imitated her appearance and stroked her facial features. Suddenly, he asked her, "will you marry me?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Slightly drunk eyes blinked, looked at him, and then hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled shyly.


    "Huh?"


    After a while, Gu ran nodded his head lightly


    "OK..."


    A promise made Mu Si Ran''s heart fly with him.


    He was so excited that he branded countless kisses on her little mouth.


    Pick her up as fast as you can and go out.


    Gu ran was confused by him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Get married!"


    Since he got drunk two years ago and got married in a daze, mu siran knew that three children after drinking were the least defensive.


    You can''t be wrong to start at this time!


    As soon as he heard that it was marriage, Gu ran softened in Mu siran''s arms, no longer struggled, and let him hold himself on the bus.


    "But haven''t we been married once?"


    "That time doesn''t count. This time it''s true."


    Mu Si ran walked over to the cat and fastened her seat belt.


    "No?"


    When Gu ran heard this, his eyes turned. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and shouted, "I remember!! You married me last time... Fake, didn''t you?! This time you''re taking me to a fake marriage? "


    She put her head out, looked at the stars, blinked, and said drunk, "look, it''s night again. You treat me as a fool. Where will the Civil Affairs Bureau open the door at night... You lied to me! Lie to me again! "


    Mu Si ran kissed the back of her hand and smiled, "I dare not lie to you."


    After the examination results came out, his body had been in peace. Mousran couldn''t wait to marry her!


    After appeasing Gu ran, Mu Si ran stepped on the accelerator and drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When he arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Aunt Liu, a friend of the rain, stayed there. When Gu ran saw the situation, he became more and more convinced that it was another scam tonight.


    Then, she searched mousran all over in a random way.


    She touched the place that should be touched, the place that should not be touched, and she touched it all over.


    Those who gave birth to children touched Mu Si Ran''s face red.


    As a result, in addition to finding two household registration books and ID cards, I really didn''t find the two fake marriage certificates.


    Gu ran gave up.


    Black eyes kept turning and looked at Mu Si ran with a confused face.


    Mu Si ran took her face and chewed it gently on her lips like punishment, "are you satisfied?"


    Satisfied!


    But later, Gu ran couldn''t remember exactly what happened.


    She only remembered that she took another picture, and then she signed again... Vaguely, it was like a dream anyway, and it was like the reappearance of past memories.


    Later, she went to sleep faintly.


    Wake up, it is the next morning.


    "Good morning."


    As soon as Gu ran opened his eyes, Mu Si ran lowered his head and printed a good morning kiss on her lips.


    Gu ran replied with a shallow kiss, "morning..."


    "What time is it?"


    She asked and glanced at the quartz clock on the opposite wall. It was half past seven.


    Gu ran struggled to get up from the quilt. He was drunk yesterday and his head was still a little dizzy, but fortunately there was no hangover pain.


    "Aren''t you going to report to the hospital today?"


    Gu ran turned and asked Mu Si ran in the quilt.


    Mu Si ran didn''t answer, but looked at Gu ran calmly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu ran was a little uncomfortable by his eyes, touched his face, "is there anything on my face?"


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and took a picture. There was nothing.


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    Mu Si ran also sat up, subconsciously hugged her from behind, bowed his head and gently gnawed her earlobe.


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really forgot!!


    "Try again..."


    Mousran was unhappy.


    Such an important thing, she was broken!!


    Gu ran leaned in his arms and tried to recall


    After thinking about it for a long time, my cheeks unconsciously dyed a few blushes. Finally, I looked back at him, "it doesn''t make me recall what happened on the sofa yesterday? That kind of thing... Doesn''t it happen every day? Nothing special? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Si ran was amused and angry at the speech.


    He opened his mouth and bit on her ear as punishment, "think again."


    "I really forgot. I can''t remember..."


    Gu ran really forgot everything, but he didn''t intend to revenge. He had forgotten them


    The first night.


    "However, I had a very strange dream last night..."


    "Huh?"


    "I dreamed that we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau again. Just like two years ago, you said you were going to take me to get married, and then I foolishly searched you up and down, from inside to outside..."


    It seems that she knows she''s stupid. That''s good.


    "Huh? What happened? "


    Mu Si ran asked her in a deliberately elongated tone.


    The sound of sex / feeling lingered in Gu Ran''s ears and cluttered her heart and soul.


    "As a result... Nothing was found! Tut Tut, you say I often have such dreams. Is it because those two marriage certificates have a deep impact on me? "


    Gu ran asked mu siran with deep feeling.


    "Are you looking for these two marriage certificates?"


    Mu Si ran didn''t know when, so he took out two red books and spread them in front of Gu ran.


    Gu ran took it and turned it casually. He didn''t look at it carefully. He said, "two false certificates, throw them away tomorrow!"


    "Take a closer look..."


    Throw it away?


    Then how!

 Chapter 422

    However, the usefulness of the marriage certificate remains to be studied.


    Isn''t it only useful when you get divorced?


    If that''s the case, it''s better to throw it away!


    "I''ve seen it very carefully! I can recite the words in these two books! "


    Once upon a time, Gu ran didn''t believe that these two little books were fake. He looked over and over every day, carried the above oath, looked at the warm group photo, and imagined that this was a real marriage certificate.


    Although he could recite it, Gu ran listened to Mu siran''s words, opened the marriage certificate obediently and took a detailed look.


    Inside, there seems to be no difference.


    But


    She was stunned when her eyes fixed on the group photo.


    Looking back, he looked at Mu Si ran in shock and pointed to the picture in the book, "this... This is not the picture two years ago."


    "Well, no!"


    Mu Si ran nodded affirmatively, "of course not. It was taken last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was still a little stunned.


    "So last night, I wasn''t dreaming, but really?? We really went to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    "Well, yes! Really... "


    "Are we married?"


    Gu ran turned back and asked him. His voice suddenly increased several decibels. "Are we really married?"


    "Really married!! It has absolute legal effect! "


    Mu Si ran solved her doubts.


    Turning around, he took two copies of the account book from the drawer of the bedside cabinet and opened the page of two registered residence. They printed a seal on the back column of their name: married.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This


    It seems a little realistic!!


    It turns out that a real marriage will also be stamped with a seal on the household register!


    She doesn''t even know!!


    However, this is not the key!


    The key is


    "Mousran, you villain!! You deliberately let me drink so much last night, didn''t you? You know if I''m awake, I won''t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign with you. You''ll deliberately intoxicate me, villain!! Bad guy! "


    Gu ran accused him and attacked him with the red book in his hand.


    As soon as Mu Si ran turned over, he ballasted Gu ran under him.


    Two big hands clasped her raging little hands and forbade her to move for half a minute.


    The corner of your mouth was sprinkled with a successful smile, "on weekdays, you like duplicity. Only after drinking wine, you are willing to tell the truth! Last night, I asked you if you wanted to marry me. You promised me that you would... And last night, you pestered me on the sofa for a long time and kept shouting whether it was enough... But how good? For two years, it seems that you are really hungry... However, I promise you, in the future, my husband, I will practice it every day and feed you!! And from every... Morning!! "


    As soon as Mu Si ran finished speaking, he immediately stripped Gu ran under him.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    This bastard!!


    Obviously, he didn''t want enough. Obviously, he was hungry in the past two years. As a result, he shamelessly relied on her??!!


    Even if Gu ran was hungry again, she had really fed this guy for so many days, and she was too full to be full anymore... "Mousran --"


    "Well -- take it easy --"


    A year''s plan is in spring, and a day''s plan is in the morning.


    Obviously, Mu Si ran implemented this point very well!!


    Before going to work, Gu ran secretly dragged two marriage certificates into his bag.


    At noon, she made an appointment with Si Nian for dinner.


    Said to eat, in fact


    Of course, to let her test the authenticity of the marriage certificate.


    Although she was abducted into the boat by him, and although the marriage was unclear, of course... She still expected the marriage certificate to be true.


    Gu ran just spread his marriage certificate to Si Nian. Si Nian immediately came over, "Hey, what do I say! He invited me to dinner for no reason. He originally wanted to invite me to crack down on counterfeiting! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "I tell you, last time I took a vacation for you, my brother came back and repaired me! I''m going to call you back this time. Do you think you can''t even do brother and sister? "


    "According to you, my certificate must be false?"


    Gu ran was really discouraged.


    "Well, I didn''t say that! I haven''t seen the certificate yet. How can I know whether it''s true or false? You think I''m really God! "


    "Then hurry and have a look!"


    Gu ran pushes the certificate to Si Nian.


    "Don''t look, it must be true!"


    Si Nian didn''t bother to look at it.


    "Why, you haven''t seen it! Do you think you''re really God? "


    "Don''t look at it at all this time! It''s not a day or two for him to plot this day. Every day, he wants to turn you to the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask you to help him correct his name. This time, he finally went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He was in pain when he was idle and brought back a false certificate? Waiter, order!! "


    Si Nian said and recruited the waiter.


    "Then you have to see!"


    Si Nian''s words made Gu Ran''s heart drop.


    In fact, she also knows that there is no need to take false certificates this time, but it is always necessary for her to guard against it!


    Si Nian had to cooperate with Gu ran and looked through the ID photos. Seeing the ID photos inside, Si Nian couldn''t help laughing. "I said, sister-in-law, can''t we make ourselves look like a drunkard every time we get married?"


    Gu ran stared at Si Nian angrily, "it''s not your brother''s idea!!"


    "All right! Yes, it''s absolutely true this time. It must be true!! "


    Si Nian threw the marriage certificate to Gu ran and said, "hungry, eat!"


    After getting Si Nian''s words, Gu ran took the two red certificates as if he were holding a baby, carefully put them in his bag, and his mood suddenly improved a lot, "just order, it''s my treat!!"


    "You''re welcome... I''ll have bacon egg juice pasta, bacon mushroom pizza, curry meatballs, Italian cabbage meat rolls, chicken chops, and finally... Fragrant smoked sausage prawns!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Musnian, are you a pig?


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something..."


    Si Nian said suddenly.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m getting married!"


    "What?"


    Gu ran almost sprayed lemonade out of his mouth, "with whom? "Huo Shiyi"


    Si Nian glanced at her coldly, "why do you always love which pot and don''t open it?"


    "Not him?"?? Who did you marry? For no reason, what kind of marriage did you get married? "


    "You don''t know that person. I''ll introduce you later! As for why you want to get married, it''s very simple. It''s only the marriageable age! "


    "Si Nian, this is no joke! Don''t be impulsive. "


    "Do I look like that impulsive person?"


    Si Nian asked Gu ran.


    Gu ranmo.


    Si Nian always has her own opinion on everything. Most people can''t control what she decides.


    "Does he know?"


    "Who?"


    Si Nian asked clearly.


    "Who else? Huo Shiyi, of course! "


    "Ah? I''m married. Is it necessary to tell this person? "


    "Musnian!!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Si Nian said, turned it in his bag, and then lost a red book. He came to Gu ran, sipped his lips, and replied, "I didn''t tell anyone, even my brother and my parents don''t know!"


    "What is this?"


    Gu ran stared at the red book on the table. It was the same as the one she had just received. On it was written "marriage certificate".


    "Doesn''t it say?"


    Si Nian bowed his head to eat.


    "Are you married?"


    Gu ran couldn''t believe it. He quickly picked up the red certificate on the table and looked at it. The next moment, he was stupid.


    She didn''t want to see what the man on the marriage certificate looked like, nor did she want to know his name. She only knew that the man was not Huo Shiyi, "what the hell are you... What the hell are you doing? Didn''t you just say you were just getting married? Now... Now I even have my card. My parents don''t know yet?? Mursinian, how can you tell me about this? "


    "OK..."


    Si Nian took the certificate in Gu Ran''s hand back and said, "I''m going to get married. I just want to give you a vaccination. Finally, I think I''ll just tell you! Don''t mention my marriage to my parents and my brother for the time being! You have to say, I really turn my face! "


    "Don''t tell me such an important thing?"?? You tell me, aren''t you trapped in injustice? Besides, what do you really think of your casual marriage? "


    Gu ran felt that he couldn''t understand the girl more and more.


    "I''ll tell you when I''m in a better mood. Now eat first..."


    "Si Nian..."


    "Anyway, don''t worry! I know how to take good care of myself. I won''t let myself lose anything. Who am I? You don''t know? "


    Si Nian comforted Gu ran.


    "Have you ever thought about how Huo Shiyi would feel when he knew about it?"


    Si Nian made a little meal, raised his eyes and looked at Gu ran. "You''ve seen the marriage certificate. In the future... Don''t mention that man to me. There''s no relationship between us anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was having lunch with a lot of worries. He was hesitating whether to tell his husband, father-in-law and mother-in-law such an important thing.


    Hearing Si Nian''s leisurely way, "you should swallow it in your stomach for the time being. Don''t know it. Wait two days. I''ll tell them slowly. You have to give me some time to pave the way, don''t you?"


    "You really can say?"


    "Can I hide it all my life?"


    "Who is he? How long have you known each other? What about you? "


    "Stop, stop..."


    Si Nian immediately stopped, "when you''re in a good mood, eat! Eat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only you still have the mind to eat!!!


    The wedding of Gu ran and mu siran was officially arranged.


    Several times, Gu ran couldn''t help but want to mention Si Nian''s things to his husband, but in the end, under the soft and hard bubble of Si Nian, he finally promised to explain to his family after marriage.


    Wedding is tiring and happy.


    These days, the family is about to be crowded through the threshold by enthusiastic relatives and friends, and the gifts are about to fill their new home.


    Relatives and friends, the most frequently asked topic is, "when are you two going to have a child? It has to be early! Your parents don''t know how long they''ve been looking forward to it? "


    Whenever this topic is raised, it will fall into a burst of embarrassment.


    Often, Mu Si ran would casually answer, "as soon as possible" and perfunctory.

 Chapter 423

    Children


    Who doesn''t want a child?


    However, for them, the topic of "children" is inevitably a little heavy.


    It''s not that I don''t want it, but, otherwise


    Mu Si Ran''s body has just recovered. The toxins in his body can''t be removed in a year or two. It will take at least four to five years.


    So if they want children, they have to wait at least another three or four years.


    And Gu ran nearly lost his life during his last ectopic pregnancy. Mu siran still has lingering fear now. How dare he easily let Gu ran get pregnant!


    So these days, both of them have taken contraceptive measures.


    Every time I took / set mousran, I felt troublesome. Of course, I was reluctant to let my wife take medicine, so I discussed it later and finally decided to go to the hospital for a pregnancy avoidance injection.


    This kind of needle is injected into his body and has no side effects on his body and pregnancy.


    One needle per month. When you want a child, you can stop the needle for three months.


    Mu Si ran felt that it was very convenient, and it didn''t hinder the feeling of love between the two people. It was so good.


    The wedding arrived as scheduled.


    This is almost an unprecedented wedding feast.


    Pure and beautiful lilies are in full bloom in the whole church. Delicate roses are paved into a natural red carpet, symbolizing the road of romantic love... The bridegroom and bride, the true "I am willing" sound is stirring everyone''s heart... The love of 23 years has finally been completed and stayed together at this moment!!


    The moment the bell of blessing rings


    The bridegroom lifted the veil of the beautiful bride, held her beautiful face high, bowed his head... Gently and piously kissed her tender red lips.


    "Wife, I love you!!"


    Mu Si ran made the most affectionate confession with his wife, "from now on, no matter whether our ending is perfect or not, but... You are no longer allowed to disappear in my world!!"


    The ape arm tightened her small waist and extended the kiss symbolizing love in front of all relatives and friends... Just like their marriage in the future!!


    On the guest seat of the church, the two mothers couldn''t help wiping their tears when they saw this touching scene.


    The two young people came all the way, but they really suffered all the hardships. It''s not easy to be together now


    It''s dark.


    All the guests left one after another.


    Gu ran and mu siran were almost paralyzed in their new bed.


    On the bed, there are all kinds of happy things.


    Red dates, peanuts, longan, lotus seeds


    have a lovely baby early!!


    Two people holding hands, weak paralyzed on it, resting, no one wants to move for half a minute.


    "Mu siran, I would not have married if I had known that getting married was so tired! It''s the same to get a certificate anyway, isn''t it? "


    Gu Ran''s mouth is flat. He''s really tired.


    Mu Si ran turned over and covered Gu ran.


    But I didn''t let myself press her as much as possible. I supported my arms on both sides of her and looked down at her, "tired?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu ran was coquettish and put his arm around his neck. "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m fine."


    "After standing for so long, my legs must hurt, don''t they? I''ll take a bath for you. After taking a bath, I''ll give you a massage, okay? "


    Gu ran said, and he was about to get up and discharge water for him.


    "Wash together..."


    Mu Si ran smiled vaguely, picked up Gu ran and went to the bathroom.


    In such a big bath, two tired people snuggle up to each other, soak in this warm rose bath, enjoy the rare warmth of this moment, and slowly drive away all their fatigue.


    It''s so comfortable


    Gu ran Jiao was soft in Mu Si Ran''s arms. "Husband, you said that in the future, when relatives and friends ask us about giving birth to children, how should we answer?"


    Mu Si ran gently stroked her wet hair on her shoulder and asked her in a dumb voice, "do you want children now?"


    "No..."


    Gu ran shook his head. "I don''t want to. Now your body is not suitable for pregnancy. If you force it, it''s irresponsible to us or to the children. I won''t want it."


    "Good..."


    Mousran kissed her gently on the edge of her ear.


    "In fact, I''m not worried about this..."


    Gu ran sighed, his eyes darkened, "what I''m worried about is actually my own body."


    "Wishful thinking."


    "It''s said that my mother took a long time to conceive me when she gave birth to me. You see, I had an ectopic pregnancy before. I''m worried that my constitution may not be suitable for pregnancy..."


    "No matter how hard it took Mom to get you, the final result is still there? Because of you, I can get such a good wife, can''t I? So, stop thinking! Besides, in fact, having children often depends on fate. If fate can''t be reached, none of us can force it! If we really have no chance with children, we don''t force it. If we don''t have children, we don''t have to have children to live, do we? "


    "Don''t you feel lost without children? Won''t you blame me? "


    Gu ran looked back at him and said, "but I want to have a baby with you!"


    "Even if there are no children, I won''t force it! I didn''t marry you back to have children for me. I want to marry you because I love you and like you! Besides, even if your body really can''t have children, it can''t blame you, can it? It has nothing to do with you! That''s not what you think. Conversely, if my body is not suitable for childbearing in the future, will you blame me for this? "


    "Of course not!"


    Gu ran answered him without thinking, turned around, squatted in the bathtub, held his handsome face, and branded a kiss on his thin lips, "even if your body can''t have children in this life, I won''t blame you!"


    "So, let''s do the same..."


    Mu Si ran hugged her tightly and smiled, "in the future, we can''t say anything about resentment, you know? Come, welcome, don''t come, don''t force! None of this will affect our life together...... "


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Gu ran finally smiled knowingly.


    Suddenly, I was a little moved, and my heart seemed to be filled with dense heating, "husband, it''s very kind of you!! You are so kind to me... "


    "That''s also because you deserve me to treat you!"


    "I love you!! Love you... Love you... "


    Gu Ran has been coquettish in his arms, shouting in full bloom. The final result is... The bathtub has become a pool of joy / love between them again!


    Four years passed in a flash.


    The toxins in musran''s body have been eliminated, and the injection of avoidance / pregnancy needle has been stopped as early as several months ago.


    However, Gu Ran''s stomach has not responded yet.


    Gu ran didn''t dare to mention it to his husband for fear that it would cause pressure on him, so he quietly went to see the traditional Chinese medicine, looked for the traditional Chinese medicine and grabbed some traditional Chinese medicine for health and blood.


    Gu ran drinks Chinese medicine secretly every time mu siran is not at home.


    However, no matter how careful, he caught the bag.


    "What medicine are you drinking?"


    "Ah... Why did you come back so early? Isn''t there another operation at four? "


    Gu ran was grabbed and hurriedly stuffed the medicine bag behind his back, "nothing... Nothing, just some medicine for irregular menstruation."


    "Irregular menstruation?"


    Mu Si ran narrowed his eyes. "When did you have irregular menstruation? Why don''t I know? "


    According to the time calculation, her menstruation is quite normal, and every month comes as scheduled.


    "Show me the medicine! If you really have any discomfort, you have to ask your husband me first! "


    "This is a gynecological problem. How can I ask you first? You''re not a gynecologist! "


    Gu ran was stubborn and refused to give him the medicine bag.


    Mu Si ran pressed his face, with a serious look on his face, spread out his hand and stretched out to her, "bring it!"


    "But..."


    "Gu Xiaosan!!"


    "All right!!"


    Gu ran had to obediently hand the medicine bag to Mu siran.


    Mousran took it and smelled it.


    Just listen to Gu ran, "these are just some health and blood tonic drugs, nothing."


    Mu Si ran took a deep look and put the medicine on the cupboard. "For no reason, why do you want to eat these things?"


    His tone was obviously much softer than that just now.


    It''s not hard to hear the pain inside.


    "I... actually nothing, just... You see, you haven''t had a contraceptive injection for months, and we haven''t taken any measures, but my stomach... Seems to have no reaction. Even if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll be in a hurry myself!"


    Gu Ran''s mouth was shriveled. She was a little depressed when she wanted to come to her disappointing stomach.


    "What are you worried about? I haven''t had enough in the two person world. You just want to make us a naughty egg? "


    Mu Si ran walked over, hugged her small waist and high nose, and gently rubbed her forehead, "baby, don''t put so much pressure on yourself, okay? Pregnancy also has to pay attention to the mood. The more stressed you are, the more sad the child will come to you! Besides, we''re not in a hurry, are we? "


    "You''re not in a hurry! If you don''t have children again, you''ll be old! You''re not afraid that when you go to the parents'' meeting for your children, the children think you''re too old? "


    Gu ran teased him with a smile.


    Mu Si ran bit her nose badly. "He has a young, handsome and golden father like me. That''s the blessing of his life. How dare he dislike it?"


    "Narcissism!!"


    "Well, don''t drink the medicine in the future."


    "That''s just a blood tonic..."


    "If it''s medicine, it''s three poisons. Be obedient, okay? Let''s let it be. Haven''t we all gone to the hospital for examination? The body is all right. Why do you want to drink medicine for no reason? "


    "But..."


    "No, but!!"


    Mu Si ran inherited his domineering style.


    "... all right."


    Gu ran never said anything about her husband.


    If Gu Ran has a slight menstrual delay every month, she will habitually test it with a pregnancy test stick, but the results are often just after the test.


    This time, it''s a little different from usual.


    After the test, the results showed no, and menstruation had been delayed for three days, but there was no intention of coming.


    Three days, in fact, it was not an extension. Gu ran didn''t feel much, but he scared mu siran.


    As soon as I woke up, I asked Gu ran about her physical condition, and then I made a fuss to take her to the hospital for examination.


    "Si ran, I just didn''t come for three days. Don''t you need such a painstaking inspection? If you don''t get pregnant, isn''t it... Embarrassing? "


    Gu ran was embarrassed to go to the hospital for examination.


    "Not pregnant!"


    Mu Si ran couldn''t help breaking up. He hugged Gu ran and got up from bed. "Come on, hurry, go to the hospital."


    "Si ran -"


    Gu ran knelt on the edge of the bed with his feet and put his small arm on his neck. "Are you... Afraid of my ectopic pregnancy?"


    Mu Si was stunned.

 Chapter 424

    The eyes were dark for some minutes, and then nodded after being silent for half a Xu. "I still have lingering palpitations about the last thing. I don''t want to and will never let that happen


    The second time! So now you have to go to the hospital with me! "


    "You are too nervous..."


    "I''m nervous about you! Don''t let me feel that panic again. I don''t want to let myself have the possibility of losing you... That feeling is particularly terrible... "


    Mu Si ran hugged her tightly, and his thin lips rubbed on her forehead. "Be obedient, will you?"


    Gu Ran''s heart is warm.


    Nod, "OK! Listen to you... "


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital¡ª¡ª


    Inspection results, nothing, everything is normal.


    However, we can''t rule out that it''s because it''s still early, so we can''t find anything at all.


    No pregnancy, no ectopic pregnancy.


    The result is good or bad.


    The doctor only said that he would observe for a few days first. If menstruation doesn''t come late, he needs to check again.


    After all, if you have ever had an ectopic pregnancy, if you have a special constitution, you can''t rule out the possibility of a second ectopic pregnancy.


    However, menstrual delay


    On the fifth day


    Early in the morning¡ª¡ª


    Gu ran sat on the toilet cover, holding a pregnancy test stick in his hand, and shouted with excitement.


    This call surprised mousran.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mu Si ran opened the bathroom door and asked her nervously.


    Gu Ran''s little hand holding the pregnancy test stick was still shaking, "husband, i... did I read it wrong?? On... It shows... Two red lines!!! Two -- "


    Gu ran was so excited that he almost cried with joy. "Does that mean I''m pregnant?"


    Mu Si was stunned and his pupils enlarged. He took the pregnancy test stick in Gu Ran''s hand and took a closer look. Indeed, it showed two red lines.


    "Really..."


    For a few seconds, mousran could hardly use any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Whatever, go to the hospital first!!"


    Gu ran got up and went out of the bathroom. "Husband, I''ll change my clothes first, and you''ll hurry up!"


    The two men rushed to the hospital again and hung up gynecology. When they went to see a doctor, it was two hours later.


    Gu ran did various examinations inside. Mu siran was anxious to walk back and forth outside. He was confused, nervous and afraid. He was more surprised and expected, but worried that too much expectation and more disappointment.


    In short, it is a very complex state of mind, which is difficult to describe in simple words.


    Half an hour later, the inspection was finally over.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu ran rushed into Mu Si Ran''s arms like a gust of wind, and then he cried uncontrollably.


    This cry frightened mousran.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What happened? Saner, don''t cry yet! If you need anything, tell me first... "


    Mu Si ran was really anxious and kept comforting his little wife.


    The doctor behind him said, "Congratulations, doctor Mu! I''m going to be a father. The child has been three weeks, and the situation is ideal. The possibility of ectopic pregnancy has been ruled out! "


    "Really?"


    Mu Si ran shouted in surprise, holding his wife''s crying face, and asked Gu ran, "really?? I''m really going to be a father? "


    "Hmm!!"


    Gu ran nodded again and again, crying and laughing, "I''m so excited that I can''t help crying..."


    Mu Si ran was also too excited to control himself, but he did not forget to comfort his wife, "don''t cry, be obedient! Crying too much is bad for the baby... "


    In a word, it worked. Gu ran put on a tear, smiled foolishly, and really didn''t dare to cry again.


    Two months later¡ª¡ª


    Mu siran accompanied Gu ran to obstetrics and gynecology for B-ultrasound pregnancy test.


    "Oh!! Dean mu, Congratulations! "


    The doctor looked at the pregnancy test results and congratulated excitedly, "this is two in one child!!"


    "Really?"


    Gu ran and Mu Si ran couldn''t believe it when they heard the result.


    "Really two?"


    "Really, really! Can''t leave!! Look, it''s a twin sac. It must be twins! "


    The doctor is also very happy!!


    "Wow... Great!!"


    Gu ran hugged mu siran and almost cried with joy, "God must have returned our lost child again!!"


    Mu Si ran was also very excited. He hugged Gu ran and patted her on the back. His heart was full of relief, "yes! Our children are back! "


    "Two children can''t be wrong, but it will take two months to see whether they are twins or twins."


    The doctor said, walked out of the B-ultrasound room, signed on the checklist and charged, "twins need a lot more nutrition than single births, so we must eat well in the future, eat more nutritious, supplement the body, and don''t eat a partial diet, you know? If you don''t pay attention, twins are easy to cause malnutrition. "


    "OK, be careful."


    Two expectant parents nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    No one expected that there would be two more in this family.


    No doubt, these grandparents and grandparents are very happy.


    What is delicious, put what into the mouth of the mother to be, and what is fun, put what into the arms of the mother to be, saying it is for future children to play.


    The house is full of all kinds of clothes, men''s and women''s, everything.


    until


    In the fourth month, the twins in Gu Ran''s stomach were finally determined to be a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins!!


    That night, the whole family was so happy that they almost lost sleep.


    A man and a woman make up the word "good". What can be more perfect than this?


    Time flies, time flies.


    Seven years later¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mu Jia.


    The little girl wears two playful ponytails, droops her small head, purses her cherry mouth gently, doesn''t speak, and her lovely face is full of pitiful grievances.


    The little girl''s name is mu Siyan, nickname: Mu Wu, milk Name: Xiao Wu.


    With a pair of black grape like big eyes, dark, flashing, smart appearance, people can''t bear to let go.


    Beside her stood a little boy who was more than half a head taller than her.


    The little boy looks very energetic with a short broken and clean ball head.


    In his big eyes as black as obsidian, he was stained with a little childishness, but it didn''t affect his beauty at all.


    In the little eyes, there was a bit of boyish spirit.


    Some wronged and some unconvinced?!


    The white teeth bit the lip flap unhappily, and there was some little evil spirit and stubbornness in the expression.


    There are several colors hanging on the clean and tender cheeks.


    His little T-shirt was also torn several holes, which looked particularly down-to-earth.


    The boy''s name is mu Siyu, his nickname is Mu Si, and his milk name is Xiao Si.


    However, as a real man, he is most annoyed that others call him Xiao Si. In his words, there are some women in this name!


    It''s not as manly as someone else''s little five!


    "It''s against the sky!!"


    The voice of this lecture, of course, came from their common mother, Gu ran.


    "What a young man! He just learned to fight with me in school!! Two more people together!! It''s lawless! "


    Gu ran thought that she could understand her son''s fight.


    However, her daughter also joined the gang fight camp. What''s the matter?


    It is said that he is no weaker than any boy.


    She was startled when she saw the beaten little boy.


    On that pink and tender face, I don''t know how many blood marks were scratched by her daughter''s fingernails. Gu ran was so frightened that he hurried to take others to the hospital, and I don''t know how much he paid for their parents. He hasn''t been forgiven by their parents.


    Finally, his husband came out and said something useful, which reconciled the whole thing.


    Although he was reconciled, Gu ran was very angry.


    "And you!! Mu Xiaowu, stand up for me!! Don''t think you pretend to be a little white rabbit, I dare not hit you!! Come out -- "


    Mu Xiaowu sobbed, and the big eyes of a pair of little white rabbits turned red in an instant.


    Although she was a little afraid, she stood up obediently.


    "Put your hand out!!"


    Gu ran took a tape measure and said to her.


    Mu Xiaowu shivered pitifully. His little hands stretched out timidly, and his big red eyes looked straight at the father sitting on the sofa.


    Those poor eyes seemed to shout: Dad, save me, save your poor daughter... Seeing his father sitting there motionless, Xiao Wu''s eyes turned. Suddenly, his eyes were wet and wanted to cry. I felt pity at first sight.


    Mu Si ran was so distressed that he couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Wife..."


    Mu Si ran got up and came this way.


    Little five''s childish face was about to bloom into a flower. She was stared by her mother. She retracted her head like a poor little rabbit and continued to put it back into the poor shape of crying.


    "Si ran, don''t persuade me! Think about how the children in other people''s family are beaten by these two bastards!! I learned to fight with me when I was only a few years old. I think I can do it when I grow up!! "


    Gu ran didn''t intend to listen to advice.


    "Mom, don''t hit your sister. It''s not her fault!"


    Mu Xiaosi stopped his sister first. Like a little man, he protected his weak sister behind him and stretched out his little hand. "If you want to hit me, hit me!"


    "Both of them have to fight. No one can escape!"


    Well done, the two children have formed an alliance.


    Gu ran said, grabbing her son''s little hand and going to fight. Unexpectedly, her daughter''s little hand stretched out and blocked her brother''s palm. As soon as the tape measure fell down, she heard Xiao Wu sobbing with pain, but she still resisted and refused to let herself cry.


    This scene, let everyone watch, all heart a smoke.


    Of course, including Gu ran.


    "Stupid little five!! What are you doing?! "


    Xiao Si angrily pushed away his sister, grabbed her little hand and examined it painfully.


    Looking at her little red hand board, her eyes were a little dark. She glanced at her culprit''s mother and breathed a few words for Xiao Wu.


    At the sight of his son, Gu ran immediately felt like a man of great evil.


    Some sad, some angry, more distressed, I don''t know what to do for a time.


    Mu Si ran naturally understood his wife''s difficulties.


    The children are naughty and can''t be taught, but if they really beat them, it''s still the two of them who are parents.


    "OK, give them to me. Leave them alone..."


    Mu Si ran hugged his wife, whispered to her ear and said, "don''t be distressed. Just now, I saw it at a glance. You''re not willing to work hard. There won''t be much pain. They just play hard with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really didn''t use much energy, but after all, the child is still young and her skin is tender, especially Xiao Wu. She has been held in the palm of everyone''s hand since childhood. Gu Ran is really worried that Xiao Nizi can''t stand it.


    "Mom..."

 Chapter 425

    Suddenly, Gu Ran''s skirt was pulled by a small hand.


    Gu ran looked down and saw that it was his little son.


    "I apologize to you. I''m sorry. It''s my fault! I shouldn''t beat my classmates or take my sister to fight! You punish me... "


    The little guy spread his little hand in front of his mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all like this. Can Gu ran still do it?


    "Mom, I can''t blame my brother for this."


    Little five came over with red eyes, and pitifully pulled Gu Ran''s skirt, "don''t hit your brother! He fought with someone chubby for me! "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mu Si ran squatted down and asked his children.


    "It''s not that annoying little fat man!!"


    Small five shriveled mouth, some wronged and some depressed, "when he went to sports, he hugged me and kissed me for no reason! Then my brother happened to be in PE class. When he saw it, my brother beat him hard, but he was too fat. My brother couldn''t beat him, and then... "


    "I didn''t beat him!"


    Hearing that he was going to lose face, Xiao Si quickly confessed, "I''m just too lazy to argue with him."


    "... you can''t beat others..."


    Little five simply muttered again, "then I helped my brother and grabbed him with my hand."


    "Then why did your brother hang the lottery in the end?"


    Gu ran asked.


    "The little fat man didn''t hit me."


    When Xiao Wu said this, he was still a little proud, "he didn''t dare to hit me!"


    In fact, people didn''t dare to fight. They just couldn''t bear to fight. Finally, they let the little girl catch themselves with bruised nose and face.


    "Don''t call others fat. They have names."


    Gu ran scolded.


    "Oh!"


    Mu Xiaowu was taught.


    At the thought of someone bullying his daughter, Mu Si ran was furious. He hurriedly asked Xiao Wu, "did the little fat man do anything else to you besides kissing your little mouth?"


    "Seems to have recited me, does it count?"


    The little guy blinked a pair of naive big eyes and asked his father.


    "Don''t let any man carry it in the future, except his relatives, you know?"


    "Oh!"


    "And no kissing with any boys, you know?"


    "Good!"


    "No hug!!"


    "What about you and your brother?"


    "... no!"


    "Well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little four was puffing up, and his face was about to be blown into a balloon.


    "Can you hug dad?"


    Little five asked innocently.


    "Of course!! Now... Come on, kiss Dad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little four drum balloon finally exploded!!


    So, a battle of robbery between father and son began in Mu''s house.


    The two big men began to enter the stage of serious negotiation.


    "Dad, it''s unkind of you to teach your sister like this. Mom and I absolutely disagree!!"


    "Uh huh! Disagree. "


    Gu ran stood by his baby son.


    "Dad, this is teaching little five how to prevent sex wolves, okay?"


    The interpretation of Mu Si ran Yi''s righteous words.


    "But I''m not a coyote! I''m Xiao Wu''s brother. I''ll protect her! "


    The little guy crossed his waist and was unconvinced. "You have to tell little five that hugging with your brother can enhance the feelings of your brother and sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He won''t say it!


    Own daughter, it''s better to own it! He can''t bear to share with anyone, even his son!


    Seeing that his father didn''t speak, the little guy had to use his killer mace, "Well! In the future, you will be with Xiao Wu! I just want my mother. I''ll sleep with my mother at night. You''re not allowed to rob me! "


    "No --"


    This must not be!!


    "Also, Dad, I don''t want you to attend my parents'' meeting in the future! I want my mother to go! "


    "Why?"


    Mu Si ran frowned and looked unhappy.


    Because, own


    The first position has been obviously shaken.


    "Because you are too old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran couldn''t help laughing.


    "You bad boy!! Look, I won''t beat you -- "


    In fact, where is mu Xiaosi because his father is too old?


    On the contrary, his father is a man of 40 years old, but he still looks like a 30-year-old man. He is handsome at any stop.


    When the parents'' meeting was not held before, the female students would say, "Mu Siyu, you look really good..."


    Since his father attended his parents'' meeting, female students will say when they see him, "Mu Siwei, when will your handsome father come to school to see you?"


    "Mu Siwei, your father is really good-looking. He looks better than you!"


    Then, Mu Siyu would shout back unconvinced, "your eyes are really bad!!"


    His position in bancao has been obviously shaken. Of course, he is not allowed to let his father show up again.


    He was a little worried. His father appeared several times again. The group of flower crazy women in his class who had no eyes might say, "Mu Siyu, you look really ugly, far worse than your handsome father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaosi thought that if that were true, he would vomit blood and die on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Wai:


    Little fat man is mu Xiaowu''s deskmate.


    Beaten


    The next day, the little fat man came to school with a black and blue face.


    He ignored Xiao Wu, took out a box of white chalk from his schoolbag, and ruthlessly drew a "38 line" on the two people''s table.


    "Little fat man, what are you doing?"


    Little five blinked his beautiful and simple grape eyes.


    Blinking, like the beautiful stars in the sky, the little fat man blushed and his heart jumped. He was shy and busy. Don''t open his eyes.


    Hum, don''t talk.


    This is a little fat man


    Ignoring her for the first time, Xiao Wu was a little anxious, "little fat man, are you angry?"


    She tugged at his fat cuff.


    The little fat man stared at her coldly, "mousiyan, your hand has crossed the boundary!"


    "What happened? I''m going to cross the line! "


    Little five was very angry. Little hand grabbed his cuff and refused to give up.


    The little fat man stared at her angrily.


    "If you want to cross the boundary again, I will..."


    "So what? How dare you hit me? Dare you hit me! "


    For last night''s mother''s reprimand, the arrogant little five girls have long forgotten.


    Hum! If you dare to hit me, I won''t catch you as a kitten.


    "I don''t beat women..."


    The little fat man muttered with a red face.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Wu said and went to wipe the 38th line on the table.


    The little fat man looked at her lovely face, one of which was painted red.


    After a while, I heard his warning, "Mu Siyan, if you come again, I''ll... Kiss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little five blinked his beautiful big eyes and stared at him angrily, "if you dare kiss me again, I will..."


    As a result


    Before the words in the little mouth were finished, the little fat man''s fleshy little mouth came up to her tender red mouth.


    Accurately, kissed her.


    "Wow -" Xiao Wu cried.


    That''s really crying, crying ghosts and gods, crying to the point that the little fat man panicked.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "Wow --"


    As a result, Xiao Wu cried even more.


    The little fat man was completely flustered. The little fat hand kept wiping her tears, "don''t cry! Just kiss me. I''ll marry you later... "


    "I don''t want you to marry!! You look so ugly... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, the little fat man was injured.


    Then the little fat man transferred to school


    Then the little fat man grew up.


    Then, the little fat man lost weight!


    Then, the little fat man is no longer ugly. He is not only not ugly, but also... Handsome in a mess.


    And then


    Little fat man and little five meet again.


    And then


    Little fat man doesn''t pay attention to little five anymore!


    And then


    Little five ate the little fat man and said it was revenge for his first kiss.


    And then


    Little fat man kidnapped little five


    Then, no then!


    [End]

 Chapter 426

    Prince emperor sauna Hotel¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Brother Yi!"


    In front of the box door, his men greeted Huo Shiyi respectfully.


    "Brother Yi, brother Jin has been waiting for you inside for a while."


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi answered in a deep voice and pushed the door into the box.


    "Brother Jin!"


    On the sofa in the box, a cold man in black was sitting.


    When Huo Shiyi entered the door, his serious face eased a little.


    "Coming?"


    Jin Rui got up and greeted Huo Shiyi, "come and sit down. Some new goods came to the store yesterday. Let you taste them first. "


    In the box stood dozens of girls in turn.


    The light was so dim that I couldn''t see the girls clearly.


    Jin Rui handed over a cigar and said, "look, how about it?"


    Huo Shiyi took over and raised his eyebrows. "Brother Jin, you don''t know. I''ve never mentioned sex / interest in these women!"


    "It''s not for you, just for you to see!" Jin Rui said with a smile.


    Huo Shiyi sat down lazily on the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked two at will.


    The smoke ring vomited out from the sexy thin lips and blurred his evil eyes... Through the hazy smoke, his eyes were awe inspiring, but quickly collected.


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with that girl?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his sexual / sensory jaw and pointed to one of the girls with lax consciousness.


    She stood there vaguely supporting the corner of the wall, her delicate body soft and weak, as if she would fall down at any time.


    Different from other girls, her hands were tied with a rope and she couldn''t move.


    If Huo Shiyi is right, this girl is no one else. She is Gu Ran''s good friend, Mu Sinian!!


    But how could she be reduced to such a place?


    "She?"


    Jin Rui sneered, "she''s wild. Most people can''t control her. She can only take some medicine. Be good."


    "Took drugs?"


    Huo Shiyi got up and approached Si Nian.


    At the corner of her mouth, a sinister smile, slender fingers picked / teased Si Nian''s chin and looked at her eyes full of hate.


    "Ecstasy?"


    He asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Love water! I have to serve the guests later! Not without some medicine! "


    Jin Rui''s men answered quickly.


    "Bah!!!"


    Si Nian broke Huo Shiyi''s hand with the little strength left in his body.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the light is too dim, or because Si Nian met Huo Shiyi only two years ago, or because her consciousness is too chaotic at the moment. In short, she didn''t recognize Huo Shiyi at the moment.


    Si Nian shouted at them stubbornly, "you dirty people who force good people into prostitution will be caught and shot sooner or later!"


    "Pa -"


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped her unambiguously on her right face.


    It hurts


    The burning pain made Si Nian''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    It was none other than Huo Shiyi who hit her.


    "Li Shao, is this girl wild enough?"


    Jin Rui said with Huo Shiyi with a bad smile.


    Huo Shiyi is not surnamed Huo at the moment, but Li, Li Yi! He is called Li Shao. His men like to call him brother Yi!


    "Oh!"


    Huo Shiyi sneered and pinched Si Nian''s stubborn chin. "I haven''t seen a wild horse that doesn''t obey training yet!"


    Si Nian stared at him coldly and gave him a stingy reward, "go away!"


    On the forehead, the fine fragrant sweat is constantly pouring out


    Obviously, it''s the medicine. It''s going to work!


    "Ha! Look, there are women we can''t handle! " Jin Rui laughed.


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "brother Wei, where did you get such a wild girl?"


    "She found it herself! It''s said that this girl is a reporter. She sneaked in to explore our bottom. No, stealing a chicken can''t erode a handful of rice. If she wasn''t beautiful, she would have been shot! "


    Huo Shiyi smiled vaguely, and the bad Chong Sinian vomited a cigarette ring, "brother Jin, give this wild girl to my brother!"


    "Here''s the girl?"


    Jin Rui looked at Huo Shiyi inexplicably. "Aren''t you always not interested in women?"


    Jin Rui didn''t find a woman for Huo Shiyi in the past, but he finally kicked him out, so that his men began to suspect that this guy''s sexual orientation was abnormal!


    Huo Shiyi sighed and said with a smile, "I''m just not interested in the dirty women you''re looking for!"


    "Ha ha! No wonder the little demon can''t catch up with you, but it''s not as little as me crying! "


    Huo Shiyi sneered in his heart.


    Little demon, listen well, he is the director of this hotel. It''s hard to say, he is actually his mother sang, who is in her early twenties.


    As for looking for him, Jin Rui cried and probably went to bed!


    "OK, since you finally have a girl who can arouse your sex / interest, it''s natural that you don''t have much to say. However, after you enjoy it, you must return it tomorrow! We are open to business! "


    "Thanks!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled and told his men, "AZU, send her to my room!"


    "Yes!"


    AZU took command, dragged Si Nian and went out.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t hurry away and asked Jin Rui, "where did you get these girls?"


    "Sichuan, Guangdong, Hunan, Chongqing, all have! What about? Isn''t it good? "


    Huo Shiyi glanced at them casually, smiled and didn''t answer.


    "These days, the top keeps a close eye on the new goods. They come only once a month, and the quality is much worse than before! The only one with high quality was selected by your boy! The little demon must make trouble with you! "


    Huo Shiyi took a few puffs of cigarettes, pressed the cigarette butts out in the ashtray heavily, and stood up, "OK, brother Jin, I''ll go first. If I don''t go again, the girl can''t stand it!"


    Huo Shiyi finished and went out of the box.


    As soon as he left, the box door was pushed open by a charming dust woman, "brother Jin, what''s the matter? I heard brother Yi took one of my girls? Is it true? "


    The visitor is the mother sang Xiaoyao they just talked about.


    "Well, the new reporter."


    Jin Rui took a smoke from his hand.


    "Brother Jin, did you do it on purpose? Knowing that I have been thinking about brother Yi for a long time, I let him take a girl away! You mean to be angry with me, right? It''s not that I didn''t serve you well last night, is it? "


    The little demon rubbed on Jin Rui.


    Jin Rui teased her by pinching her chin. "Who is Li Shao? Don''t you know? He doesn''t like you girls, so don''t worry about it. You''d better serve brother Jin. At least I don''t dislike it, don''t you?! "


    The little demon clapped his hand angrily, "hum! If it weren''t for the needs of you bad men, would we be reduced to dust daughters? I''ll see how clean the girl he carried back! "


    The little demon said and twisted his waist like a water snake and left the private room.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi walked into the independent villa of the hotel, AZU respectfully welcomed him.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Little demon sister knows about it."


    Huo Shiyi frowns.


    "Also, the girl inside... Sent Qing!"


    Huo Shiyi''s black eyes flashed a complex dark awn. His thin lips closed tightly into a straight line, but he didn''t say anything. He just walked in.


    "Brother Yi, little demon sister, I''m afraid..."


    AZU seemed to want to say something, but Huo Shiyi broke his eyes.


    He shut up wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the girl had a drug attack.


    Moreover, the drug is very strong.


    As soon as Mu Si ran entered the door, he saw Si lying on the white Persian carpet. She had taken off her skirt and threw it all over the floor.


    She was so uncomfortable that she kept rolling on the carpet, and a pair of small hands helplessly stroked every inch of her red skin, as if the only way to kill the suffering in her body at the moment.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Si Nian felt that at this moment, there was a fierce fire burning her.


    ¡°shit£¡£¡¡±


    Huo Shiyi cursed.


    The eyebrows and eyes were deep and restrained, and the ink dyed peach blossom eyes became more and more dark.


    The guard closed the door, locked it, opened his long legs and walked towards Si Nian. The next moment, it was like carrying a chick. He picked up Si Nian on the ground and strode to the bathroom.


    "So uncomfortable..."


    Si Nian''s consciousness has long been in a trance.


    The bright water eyes are now filled with warm / ambiguous water mist, adding some suffocating sex / feeling.


    His small body, like a poor little beast, rubbed against Huo Shiyi''s strong chest.


    "I''m dying..."


    "I''m going to die... Wuwuwuwu..."


    She began to cry.


    It''s hot all over.


    The snow-white skin was stained with layers of blurred blush, which made Huo Shiyi''s eyes tight.


    damn!!


    What a pain!!


    This woman


    Like honey''s skin color, dyed with flush, not half hidden in front of him... All challenging his superhuman control!!


    Some people can''t move, can''t move!!


    Especially the girl in front of him!!


    It''s really grinding!!


    "Mu Si Nian, please give me some peace!!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted in a low voice and pulled Si Nian out of his arms.


    In the deep eyes dyed with ink, there is a layer of streamer.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she lifted her away, she was afraid of death and stuck again. She was grinding hard in his arms... Huo Shiyi''s eyebrows and heart jumped.


    But suddenly, I heard an urgent footsteps at the door, "little demon sister!!"


    AZU shouted outside.


    Huo Shiyi frowned deeply, threw the Si Nian hanging on his body into the bathtub, opened the cold water, then quickly closed the bathroom door and came out.


    The door of the room was pushed open by the demon from the outside.


    "Li Shao!"


    The red shadow twisted the snake''s waist and twisted towards him like a weak bone.


    Huo Shiyi sat lazily buried in the sofa with a long cigarette between his green fingers. The sporadic fire light at the cigarette end flickered in the dark light, just like Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes.


    The little demon twisted his graceful posture and pasted it to Huo Shiyi. In a soft voice, "Li Shao, what''s going on today? How did you get to my important person? "


    The little demon rubbed against him coyly, and poked his hands into his strong chest.


    However, before the jade hand touched Huo Shiyi''s sexual / sensory chest muscle, it was coldly clasped by him.


    He smiled, indifferent and alienated


    "Little demon, I have a mania for cleanliness!!"


    In a word, it is extremely gentle, but cruel... Like a knife!


    Then she let go of her hand.


    The little demon''s face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 427

    She naturally understood what Huo Shiyi meant.


    He rubbed his shoulder angrily and said with a sarcastic smile, "what''s the matter? Li Shao, if you don''t think others are dirty, don''t you think the girl inside is dirty? Everyone does this. How different do you think people are from me? "


    Huo Shiyi casually flicked the cigarette ash, smiled faintly, raised his eyebrows, pretended to inadvertently ask, "she still has a membrane, and you?"


    The little demon was so cross examined by Huo Shiyi. His face was immediately embarrassed. For a long time, he pretended to be charming and scolded, "you men are bastards!"


    "Good, go out."


    Huo Shiyi obviously didn''t have much patience.


    "What if I want to take that girl back with me now?"


    The little demon was weak and boneless on Huo Shiyi''s shoulder. The demon smiled softly, "Li Shao, you don''t know the rules in our field. You can''t touch your own baby. Especially now the supply of goods is tight. Besides, the girl has a boss today..."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t think so. The corner of his mouth was still the charming smile that didn''t pay for his life. He badly ordered her chin. "Can you help spread more Jiao in the arms of the boss?"


    "Bad guy! Don''t you know that people only have Li Shao in their hearts? "


    "Uh huh - hot... Hot..."


    Suddenly, there was a painful hum in the bathroom, which momentarily interrupted their conversation.


    "Well, get out! Good, take the door with you... "


    Huo Shiyi patted the demon''s small waist.


    The little demon immediately became jealous and scolded, "look at her impatient Sao appearance, just catch her!"


    Huo Shiyi got up, smiled with a demon charm and said bluntly, "it seems that the impatient person is not her, but... Young master!! Help yourself! "


    He finished and hurried into the bathroom.


    A cold lock.


    Turning around, I saw Si Nian''s delicate pink shadow fluttering helplessly in the cold water. The water mist filled around her and wrapped her tightly. Looking at her from a distance, it was like being wrapped by thin silk. The faint and delicate appearance made men feel... A tight rush / move in the lower abdomen just looking at it!!


    damn!!


    "Help me..."


    She propped up a pair of innocent big eyes and looked at Huo Shiyi who came in like a prayer.


    "Help me, please..."


    Huo Shiyi stood at the door, stared at her and confronted her.


    There was a little anger in the dark eyes.


    The girl has obviously been dazzled by the medicine!


    Maybe she can''t even figure out who he is!!


    "Uncomfortable, sobbing..."


    In the bathtub, Si Nian kept grasping his skin with his hand because of the unbearable crisp itch in his body.


    On the snow-white skin, bright red finger prints appear frequently


    Huo Shiyi''s dark pupil contracted several times.


    He walked over, grabbed the shower, and rushed to Si Nian''s face without pity.


    "Ah, ah -"


    The water was so strong that Si Nian screamed in pain.


    "What are you doing!!"


    She hides and he chases.


    She blocked her cheek with her hands, and he brushed her hands away quickly and rudely to prevent her from escaping.


    "You let go -"


    "Uh, uh, uh --"


    The water hit Si Nian''s face rapidly and penetrated into her eyes, nose and Tan mouth, which made her scream in pain.


    The delicate facial features huddled together, "no!! It hurts -- "


    "Does it hurt?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t soften his hand at all. Instead, he increased his strength and said in a low anger, "good miss Qianjin is inappropriate. I have to run to such an unclean place!!"


    Grinding essence!!


    Originally, his undercover task was troublesome enough. Now, he has to bring such a troublesome essence. It can be imagined how difficult his task will be in the future!!


    "You... Are you sick? Cough... "


    Si Nian was choked by the water and was out of breath.


    Looking at her face, Huo Shiyi just stopped.


    After closing the water valve and listening to the movement outside the bathroom, I found that the annoying woman outside hadn''t left yet.


    He frowned deeply and took a look at the struggling Si Nian in the bathroom.


    The color of her eyes was dim. In the next moment, she grabbed her wet cheek... The tip of her hot and humid tongue explored and sucked her tender Chin... "Oh, oh..."


    Si Nian murmured uncomfortably.


    The breath is getting thicker and thicker.


    She clearly wants to push away the man, but


    How could she feel... More and more comfortable in the face of his rage?!


    "Call out..."


    Huo Shiyi''s voice was muted and seduced / coaxed her.


    The blurred voice, like intoxicated red wine, with strong bewitchment, rang through Si Nian''s ears, making her instinctively cry out... "Ah..."


    The delicate voice, with crisp / hemp tremor, reached the bottom of the demon''s ear through the glass door of the bathroom.


    The little demon was so angry that he turned blue and white when he heard the excited cry.


    Knowing that he would stay any longer, he just wanted to suffer. He kicked his feet, twisted the snake''s waist and went out of the room coldly.


    Tomorrow, when she comes back to the field, she will feel better for the dead girl!!


    Hearing the footsteps of leaving, Huo Shiyi just let go of Si Nian in his arms.


    Just now her continuous cry almost made him crisp... If she tossed on like this, the girl was fine at last, but she tossed herself into trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of the Prince Hotel¡ª¡ª


    "How?"


    Jin Rui asked the demon who came back.


    "What else? Did it! "


    The little demon folded his thin legs and sat on the sofa smoking unhappily. Instead, he glanced at Jin Rui suspiciously, "brother Jin, what''s the matter? Can''t trust Li Shao? "


    "Oh, Li Shao has never been close to women. This time, he looked at him for no reason! Besides, that girl is still a reporter. She can''t help but guard against it! "


    In their line of work, they are more defensive than ordinary people.


    "Come on! Not just a broken reporter, as for? "


    The little demon disdained cold hum, vomited a cigarette ring and hissed, "I think she screamed quite Sao. It doesn''t look like a place."


    Jin Rui smiled, "isn''t that better? Lest you teach me! "


    The little demon took another cigarette and said with a cold smile, "teach, that''s still necessary!"


    And you have to teach me hard!!


    Huo shiyisheng asked Si Nian to take a cold bath for a quarter of an hour before he took her out of the bathtub and threw her on the big bed without pity.


    Si Nian rolled two circles in chaos. He finally sobered up his head and became dizzy again.


    She finally sat up. She was also angry. She raised her neck and shouted at Huo Shiyi, "what are you doing? Want to kill people? "


    "It''s all over falling to death!"


    And save him worry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was blocked by his word and almost vomited blood.


    My head is still dizzy, and my cheeks are burning.


    That''s because I was slapped by the bastard in front of me.


    Therefore, no matter how dizzy and painful Si Nian is, he still clearly knows that this handsome guy in front of him... In fact, he is a disgusting benefactor!!


    She quickly got up from bed and was about to run out with her little bare feet.


    However, Huo Shiyi caught Huo Shiyi and threw him back to bed with a bang.


    He hit his head on the head of the bed and bared his teeth in pain.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Si Nian was completely angry.


    He got up, knelt on the bed, refused to show weakness and confronted Huo Shiyi by the bed, "I tell you, I''m not your dust girl!! If you dare to touch me, I''ll go out


    The first thing, I''ll tell you strong J!! "


    Huo Shiyi looked at her.


    Eyes, some cold.


    But suddenly, the tall figure came down dangerously and approached Si Nian.


    The powerful aura made Si Nian subconsciously lean back, and his small body fell on the soft big bed.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    She stared at him defensively, and a few flusters crossed her eyes.


    Huo Shiyi put his arms on both sides of her, blew evil breath at her, and picked up his sword eyebrow. "Before you sue me, should you at least consider blocking your chest to be more convincing?"


    And then


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes moved down and wantonly fell on the two chest instruments of Si Nian. After blowing a whistle, he fixed there and refused to move!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian realized that he was actually


    A little / no!!


    blamed!!


    She blushed, grabbed a quilt and wrapped herself tightly, "what are you looking at? Smelly stream / hooligan!! "


    No need to see. Huo Shiyi just took back his eyes and straightened up.


    Si Nian wrapped himself like a meat dumpling.


    The fire in the body gradually faded a lot, and the brain became more and more sober.


    The more sober she was, the more worried she became.


    At present, the only thought is to escape.


    But how do you escape?


    This is the most famous yellow zone in city A. It''s hard to escape from it.


    "If you don''t want to die here, don''t think of fleeing for me!"


    As if he had seen through Si Nian''s mind, Huo Shiyi coldly warned her.


    He folded his slender legs like a high emperor. He sat on the sofa opposite Si Nian and looked at her.


    "Back, don''t step out of this door without my permission, half a step!!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Si Nian stared at him proudly, "why should I listen to you?!"


    In her eyes, Huo Shiyi at this moment seems to be a boon / guest, a kind of thing with those disgusting men outside who spend money for fun!!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen."


    Huo Shiyi waved his hand in disapproval, lit a cigar for himself, smoked a few mouthfuls, and then said calmly, "after leaving this door, whether he was tied up and sent to another man''s bed, or he was cheated, or he was shot directly, all have nothing to do with my young master!! Also, the door is unlocked. It''s too late for you to go out now. I won''t stop you! Help yourself! "


    Huo Shiyi finished, spread his hands and continued to smoke at leisure.


    The curling smoke circle rose slowly, blurred his magic peach eyes... Si Nian looked at him through the misty smoke.


    He is not a fool. His words obviously have a metaphor to protect himself.


    But why should he protect himself? I don''t know him!


    Is it difficult


    Did he really look at his body?


    On this thought, Si Nian subconsciously wrapped the quilt around him.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the man in front of her looked familiar. However, for a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    For a moment, Si Nian really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not right to leave, nor is it right to stay


    But one thing, this man is right.


    If you go out, you''ll be tied up, drugged, or beaten. It''s really better to stay indoors in this room. At least you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood, and it''s not enough to serve those disgusting old men... Take another ten million steps back


    How can the man''s skin look thousands of times better than those disgusting belly men?

 Chapter 428

    Besides, it''s much better to be by one person than by thousands of men, isn''t it?


    On this thought, Si Nian really had the idea of staying.


    Huo Shiyi knew that the woman in bed was doing a strong ideological struggle. He was not in a hurry to disturb her, so he sat on the sofa and smoked quietly.


    Any woman with a little brain knows what to do with this multiple-choice question.


    The wrong choice can only blame her for being too stupid, so he doesn''t have to save her anymore.


    It''s so stupid that it will only affect him!


    However, Huo Shiyi concluded that her IQ was not much higher.


    Because even the super handsome guy who Charms a lot of women like him can''t recognize it.


    Of course, despite the fact that they only met two years ago, Huo Shiyi is really more handsome and charming than two years ago!


    If so, I can''t recognize it, but I can understand it. Of course, it''s better not to recognize him!


    The fewer people know his identity, the safer it is!


    "Good! I listen to you... "


    Finally, Si Nian nodded without backbone.


    But now, except for the temporary compromise, she really can''t think of a better way.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    At least, it ensures her safety now. As for the future


    Of course, she would still try her best to leave or ask the police for help.


    "Since you listen to me, well, from today on, you are my little woman. You are not allowed to step out of this door without my permission! Don''t try to escape, let alone call the police!! If you violate it, you will bear the consequences if anything happens!! "


    Huo Shiyi pressed out the cigarette butt in his hand in the ashtray.


    "You''re just soft / banning me!"


    Si Nian naturally disagrees.


    In my heart, I suddenly felt cold.


    The brain is running fast, jumping out of a news I visited a few days ago. It is also a man who soft / banned several women in the basement for all kinds of mental and physical torture, coerced and lured women to serve him, and ordered to take all kinds of limited / restricted videos and send them to the Internet for marketing, etc.


    Si Nian''s back was cold, and his hands were full of cold sweat.


    But Huo Shiyi glanced at her faintly and disdained to say, "if I really want to fuck you, can you finish it well up to now?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian blushed and thought of the scene when he was just in the bathroom... And the scene when he vaguely sucked his chin


    This is the first time she has been so close to a man.


    However, even so, what Huo Shiyi said is also true. If he really wanted to do something to himself, he had just been in the bathroom... How could they sit here and talk so calmly?


    The more so, the more Si Nian couldn''t understand the man''s intention.


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    Si Nian asked him.


    Huo Shiyi ignored her questions and only continued to exhort, "in the future, no one will answer your questions except me! In addition, in this land of right and wrong, anyone''s words must not be credulous, and don''t trust anyone at will! Because there are no good people here!! "


    "What about you?" Si Nian asked.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at Si Nian. In his dark eyes, a few secretive lights flashed. After a long time, he replied in a deep voice, "I''m not a good man, but here, you have no choice but to trust me!"


    Si Nian felt that when the man said ''I''m not a good man'', his emotions were extremely complex and tangled.


    She couldn''t hear or see.


    But I am grateful.


    At least, he was willing to tell her some right and wrong.


    Huo Shiyi''s slender fingers and pressed the internal telephone, "AZU, go and buy some sets of women''s clothes. Come back, from inside to outside, the smallest size, and send them to the linen room for disinfection!"


    "Yes!"


    At that end, I should say.


    Huo Shiyi hung up.


    Si Nian stared at the telephone that Huo Shiyi had.


    Seeing Huo Shiyi looking back at her, she hurried with a guilty heart and didn''t open her head.


    Huo Shiyi''s finger with clear bones heavily clicked the microphone of the telephone, "don''t dream that this telephone can contact the outside world, it can only dial the internal line!"


    In a word, almost all the hopes ignited in Si Nian''s heart were extinguished.


    She beat down her shoulder in frustration and fell back. She didn''t want to sleep at all.


    After she was arrested these days, she didn''t have a good sleep or a good meal. Now she finally got into bed. For the time being, she didn''t think about anything. Let''s sleep for a while!


    Looking at Si Nian who slept soundly in bed, Huo Shiyi only felt irritable.


    I untied a few buttons under the collar and just felt that my breathing was smoother.


    There is no doubt that this girl will only be a time bomb when she stays with her. I''m sure it will explode at any time.


    Therefore, the first problem he has to solve now is to throw the time bomb out before it explodes!


    However, it''s not easy to throw it out!


    If this girl has a mistake, Gu xiaogua will not spare him easily!


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Nian woke up, it was dark outside the window.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up from the quilt.


    "Wake up?"


    The low voice of questioning sounded cold in the room.


    Huo Shiyi sits casually buried in the sofa.


    Outside the window, the silver and jade moonlight reflected through the glass and projected on his lonely figure, adding a few alienated mysteries to the cold and charming him.


    In his fingers, cigarette butts flickered brightly and darkly, and printed into the bottom of his dark eyes. There, as unfathomable as a millennium old well, people couldn''t explore, but they couldn''t help but want to explore more... Si Nian was a little crazy, but quickly came back.


    For a moment, I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Put it on."


    Huo Shiyi said, and a suit of skirts fell to Si Nian.


    The skirt is pure white, which is a kind of open back wrap skirt with sex / feeling. It is opened very low at the top and pulled very high at the bottom.


    In a word, it is very saving cloth!


    damn!!


    Obviously, the man named AZU has completely regarded her as a Ji girl!


    Si Nian clenched his lip, which was very difficult, but finally, he clenched his teeth, hid in the quilt and put on his skirt.


    It''s better to wear something than nothing!!


    She lifted the quilt out of bed, stood barefoot in front of Huo Shiyi, paused for a while, and then asked him, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Huo Shiyi slightly raised his head, narrowed his charming eyes and looked at the woman in the moonlight... His eyes were as beautiful as silk, and his eyes were slightly raised. Each look seemed to be filled with a touch of enchanting charm... His nose was exquisite, his nose bridge was soft, and a pair of moist red lips below. His lips were not thin or thick, which was just right and abundant.


    Every time it is lifted, it is like a soul pulling hook, lifting and hooking the hot fire in the man''s ballast body... And the skirt shirt wrapped around her


    AZU is worthy of reading countless types of women. He takes one when buying clothes.


    The charming lines are displayed incisively and vividly under the decoration of hip wrap skirt.


    Standing in front of him, naked with slender jade legs, he looks like a goblin coming out of the world!


    This kind of musnian is really deadly!!


    Huo Shiyi had a headache when he thought of the long night ahead.


    Probe your hand, press the internal phone, "send a package to my room!"


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside.


    Huo Shiyi suddenly grabbed Si Nian''s waist and took her into his arms and sat down.


    Si Nian was startled. "What are you doing?"


    She struggled and wanted to get up, but she was held down by Huo Shiyi''s overbearing hand.


    He warned in a deep voice, "if you want to live like a person here, just listen to me!"


    Si Nian''s back was suddenly cool. He was so desperate that he didn''t dare to move any more. He let him hold himself... "Come in!"


    Huo Shiyi gave an order.


    The door was pushed open. A waitress came in from the outside and shouted respectfully, "Li Shao!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded, gave a deep thought, and pointed to the long few next to him, "put it here and go out."


    "Yes!" The waiter said yes.


    Sitting on Huo Shiyi''s leg, Si Nian felt that the big hand burned between her waist was hot and made her uncomfortable in every way.


    She just wanted to break away from his imprisonment, but suddenly he let go of her hand first and pushed her away from herself impolitely, "eat!"


    The waitress had no idea when she left the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian stumbled forward awkwardly. She had an impulse to burst foul language, but she endured it in the end.


    Now she is so hungry that her chest is close to her back. How can she have the time to care about such things with him.


    Xu Si Nian was so hungry that she thought the set meal in front of her was quite delicious. It was comparable to the delicious food made by her mother.


    Thinking of his mother, Si Nian couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    She is the kind of girl who will never easily shed tears. Now she really wet her eyes because she is too wronged, too lonely and too afraid.


    But suddenly Huo Shiyi said, "later you sleep on the sofa and I sleep on the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked up at him.


    Huo Shiyi raised his sword eyebrow, "why? If you really want to sleep with me, I can consider making do with it! "


    "No!!"


    Si Nian swallowed the rice in his mouth, waved his hand and said, "don''t make do with it!! I''ll just sleep on the sofa! Really... "


    Hell, I want to sleep in the same bed with him!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, after drinking and eating, Si Nian lay on the sofa with a small stomach and looked at the moonlight outside the window.


    My mind is also confused as if my IQ is not enough.


    His eyes inadvertently glanced at the man who looked almost evil on the bed... He slept with his back to himself, so Si Nian couldn''t see his face at the moment.


    However, Si Nian has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with him. He always feels that they seem to have met somewhere.


    And Si Nian''s feeling for him has changed from the hatred of slapping at first to the incomprehension of now.


    She really couldn''t understand the man''s intention.


    Since I don''t have that idea of her, why should I keep her by my side?


    Protect her? Why?


    You know, he is not a good man himself!


    He is also one of the pull / leather / strips in this field!


    "Are you looking forward to being eaten by young master Ben when you stare at him so much?"


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyi asked, without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was caught. He hurriedly didn''t look back. He muttered discontentedly, "do you have eyes with a back?"


    "Some people''s eyes are too hot. It''s hard not to feel it!"


    He struck back in a faint way.


    Words are full of confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 429

    ¡ª¡ªEarly in the morning¡ª¡ª


    The thin dawn filtered into the bedroom through the silver curtain, and the warm reflection on Si Nian''s body made her turn over comfortably... In a daze, she suddenly felt that her body was light, and the whole person was beaten and picked up from the sofa.


    She opened her eyes in fright. What came into her eyes was Huo Shiyi''s cold charming face, "you... What are you doing? Let me go... "


    When the word "down" was finished, Huo Shiyi threw it out without pity. He fell heavily on the soft big bed and rolled twice before it was settled.


    Si Nian shook his head dizzy. As soon as he sat up, he couldn''t help yelling at him, "what are you doing!! Throw people around every time! "


    Huo Shiyi ignored her.


    I don''t know when a needle came out in his hand. With a little force, the needle pierced his fingertips, and blood gushed out of his skin.


    He leaned over and dropped his blood on the snow-white sheet


    A drop, a drop


    Dizzy, blooming bright red blood flowers.


    "You... What the hell are you doing?"


    Si Nian actually understood his intention.


    He wanted to use the blood to make an illusion between them, but she really didn''t understand why he did it.


    When the blood drops were enough, Huo Shiyi Fang stopped and Lengsu warned the Secretary, "someone will ask about last night later. Do you know how to answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian blinked and asked tentatively, "how should I answer? Intense? Very exciting? Or do you need a substantive description... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi looked up and took a deep look at Si Nian.


    It seemed that he thought seriously for a while. After a long time, he replied solemnly, "five times a night, so describe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian laughed twice.


    This guy is really boastful, isn''t he?


    Huo Shiyi ignored her and turned to go out.


    When Si Nian saw that he was leaving, he was a little flustered, "where are you going?"


    She felt a little uneasy when he suddenly wanted to leave and left her alone.


    Si Nian hurried out of bed and chased him.


    Huo Shiyi stopped at his feet and said, "talk to someone about something."


    Finally, I didn''t forget to warn her, "remember, you are not allowed to step out of this door without my command!"


    "Oh..."


    Si Nian said obediently, but his heart had already begun to calculate how he could escape from this ghost place.


    It''s strange not to get out of this door. She not only wants to get out of this door, but also escapes from this abnormal Hotel


    Huo Shiyi found Jin Rui in the VIP lounge of the casino room on the third floor of the hotel.


    "Brother Jin, I want that girl yesterday!"


    Huo Shiyi went straight with Jin Rui.


    Words sound casual, but they are overbearing and can''t be refuted. Obviously, they are determined to win.


    Jin Rui frowned, "why? It''s only been one night. Are you really interested in that girl? "


    Huo Shiyi sat on the sofa and smoked by himself, "I can''t talk about heart."


    "Oh?"


    Huo Shiyi took two deep puffs of smoke and paused for a long time. He seemed to hesitate. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "brother Jin, you are your own person, and I won''t hide it from you..."


    He said, pressing the cigarette butts heavily into the ashtray. The chaotic smoke swirled around and blurred Huo Shiyi''s cold handsome face. "In fact, I have a hidden disease for many years."


    "Huh?"


    Jin Rui squinted at him.


    "Didn''t you always arrange for women to drill my quilt before? Do you think I''m really Liu Xiahui? "


    Huo Shiyi said, lit another cigarette, took a faint breath, and then smiled, "in fact, he is afraid of brothers'' jokes, so he pretends to be noble! To put it bluntly, that thing doesn''t work! It doesn''t matter whether it means anything or not! "


    "But it was different after last night..."


    Huo Shiyi''s charming face was shining with satisfaction. The exciting / emotional picture last night seemed to jump out of his face, "brother, I really tasted that taste last night! And, strangely enough, he still recognizes people with this thing! Apart from that girl, I really haven''t felt this way about any woman for so many years! "


    Young master Huo doesn''t have to draft a lie. Of course, when he says such a paragraph, he scolds Si Nian from top to bottom!


    In order to protect the girl, he really lost his face as a man!!


    Jin Rui suddenly realized, "so it is. I said how did you..."


    With a bad smile on his face, he asked vaguely, "but then again, is that girl hot enough?"


    "A little easy cat scratching people has been tossing people all night!"


    Huo Shiyi''s rare smile.


    "OK, I understand! It''s not impossible for you to ask for that girl from my brother, but this person has always been controlled by the little demon. I''m afraid she won''t let go... "


    Huo Shiyi knows the meaning of Jin Rui''s words.


    Jin Rui is in charge of Huang. Li Yi is in charge of selling powder. It is conceivable which side has a high profit. Therefore, Jin Rui has long been watching the source of goods in Li Yi''s hands.


    "Brother Jin, if you exchange the source of goods in the East, should the little demon be loose?"


    Huo Shiyi asked coldly.


    Jin Rui was stunned. He was surprised that Li Yi would let out the supply of goods in the East for a woman.


    Huo Shiyi seemed to see through Jin Rui''s mind at a glance, took a sip of his cigar and said disapprovingly, "it''s just the medical expenses for treating hidden diseases. I think this money is worth it!"


    Jin Rui smiled and narrowed his eyes into a seam. "OK, I''ll give it to you and the little demon will help you."


    "Thanks!"


    Huo Shiyi thanked him and said that he was involved in important things. He found an excuse and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa side¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian opened the door to go, but he was stopped by AZU who was guarding the door.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Brother Yi said that you are not allowed to step out of this door without his permission!"


    "I can''t go downstairs for dinner?"


    Si Nian is depressed.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to bring it up to you later, miss. Please go back!"


    "You''re miss!"


    Si Nian stared at him with annoyance, "don''t open your mouth and call me miss. My name is Mu Si Nian and my name!!"


    If you are in such a place this life, Zhenzhen is very sensitive to the word "Miss".


    When Si Nian finished, he was depressed to fall on the door and enter the room, but suddenly he heard a burst of hurried footsteps downstairs.


    Did the man come back?


    Si Nian stretched out his neck to see. Ah Zu also looked down at people, but he heard him respectfully shout, "little demon sister!"


    Quickly, he saw a woman with heavy makeup, with a small waist, leading a group of men in black, swaggering through the market and coming to Si Nian.


    This woman Si Nian has met before.


    She was the one who gave her the medicine. She wouldn''t accept it. She slapped her in the face.


    Now, the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet again.


    "Small Sao goods!!"


    The little demon scolded Si Nian angrily.


    Si Nian sneered, refused to admit defeat, and fought back with his head held high, "you are not a good thing!!"


    "The mouth is still sharp. It seems that those two slaps haven''t been smooth yet!!"


    The little demon lifted his red lips, and the next moment, his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    The sound of "pa -" didn''t have time for Si Nian to react. The little demon slapped her unambiguously.


    A slap came down. Si Nian was a little dizzy. The slap he got yesterday had not disappeared. Today he made up for it. Suddenly, a tender face swelled into a big steamed stuffed bun.


    "Shit!"


    Si Nian couldn''t bear to burst out a rude remark.


    The little demon raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap her. Unexpectedly, Si Nian was quick eyed and quick. He clasped her waving hand. Before she could react, Si Nian gave her a big ear in his backhand.


    The sound of "pa -" shook her slightly, and she stepped back several steps. She was held by her men before she stabilized herself.


    The little demon obviously didn''t expect Si Nian to fight back and hit her, "how dare you hit me?"


    She was so angry that she showed her fierce eyes at the bottom of her charming eyes. It seemed that she wanted to eat Si Nian directly into her stomach.


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll let you taste the taste that life is better than death!! Arlene, tie her up!! Take off your clothes, pull them out, J go! Just be your booty from the little demon sister!! "


    The voice fell, and a group of men in black surrounded Si Nian.


    Without saying a word, he tore Si Nian''s skirt, took the rope and bound her firmly.


    "What are you doing!!! Let go of me - damn it!! You birds / beasts! "


    Si Nian was so half naked in front of people that he felt ashamed and angry.


    "Little demon sister!" Seeing that the situation was bad, AZU quickly welcomed him, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this? She is Li Shao''s person! If Li Shao wants to know, I''m afraid I can''t live up to my face? "


    AZU really had no choice but to move out of Huo Shiyi to pressure her.


    Mentioned Li Shao, the little demon''s expression under heavy makeup flickered a few times.


    And, just a few times, Si Nian has determined that the woman is afraid of the so-called Li Shao in their mouth.


    Si Nian quickly climbed up the pole, struggled a few times, stared at the little demon''s men and warned them, "don''t forget, I''m Li Shao''s woman!! If you insult me like this, you are insulting Li Shao! "


    "Li Shao''s woman?"


    The little demon heard a sneer, approached Si Nian, grabbed her hair root, pulled it up, raised her head, and sneered, "by you? I Pooh!! Do you deserve it? "


    Si Nian was pulled by her hair root, her head was forced to lean back, and her scalp was numb with pain, but she still didn''t dare to show weakness, clenched her shell teeth, and refused to lower her posture. Even without frowning, she said with a sarcastic smile, "I don''t deserve it, do you deserve it? But if you are like this, will people want it? "


    Just a few lines of dialogue, Si Nian straightened out the origin of this.


    The woman likes the bad man named Li Yi, but the bad man "wants" her musnian!


    Therefore, the war naturally burned on her inexplicably.


    But she is not a vegetarian!


    Even if it''s broken to pieces, she has to pay it back!


    According to Huo Shiyi''s later words, she is called: brave, resourceless and wise! Intelligence is hard injury!!


    Undoubtedly, Si Nian''s words stepped on the little demon''s painful feet, her face was almost distorted, the whole person blew up, and the hand holding Si Nian''s hair made more and more efforts, "what do you think you are!! Before long, you will be the Ji girl of the best!! At that time, I''ll see if Li Shao can see you!! "


    Si Nian wanted to scold back, but his scalp tore so painful that he couldn''t open his mouth to scold.


    The little demon looked at her eating pain and smiled, "I''d like to see how Li Shao would get angry with me for a cheap bone like you!!"

 Chapter 430

    She concluded that Li Yi would not make trouble with her for a woman who was in love with dew!


    "Take her down to me!!"


    "Yes!"


    My men take orders and drag Si Nian to leave.


    "Little demon sister!!"


    Seeing that the little demon really wanted to take people away, AZU was a little anxious. He quickly welcomed him and stood in front of Si Nian. "When Li Shao went out, we had special instructions. Let''s be sure to take care of her. You''ll take people away now. When Li Shao asked later, it''s really hard for us to explain."


    AZU''s face was full of embarrassment.


    The little demon snorted coldly, "Li Shao asked you to stare at people because she was worried that she would run away restlessly! Why can''t I take someone away? Don''t forget, this man is in our field! I want to take her back now. It''s just a matter of course! Take it away! "


    The little demon said, and the tough one wanted rasnian to leave.


    As soon as he came downstairs, but unexpectedly, young master Li came back from the outside with more than a dozen of his men.


    "Brother Yi!!"


    Seeing this, all the people shouted respectfully.


    "Li Shao..."


    The little demon also called softly.


    Huo Shiyi stands tall and straight in the center of the crowd.


    Today, he wore a long black windbreaker, lined with a simple classic white shirt and buttons under the collar, which were randomly scattered to reveal a bronze texture.


    The faint spirit of demon charm flows out, but it is extremely charming.


    And the natural gas of deterrence makes people scared.


    The peach blossom eyes dyed with ink glanced at the whole audience. When passing Si Nian''s charming body almost red fruit, his eyes were suddenly cold, but quickly restored to nature.


    His thin lips are light and smiling, which makes people completely unable to guess his Li Shao''s mind at this moment.


    All subordinates hold their breath and dare not speak.


    Even the little demon, who was just arrogant and domineering, was silent at this time.


    Everyone knows that he is not easily angry, but when he is angry, the whole circle shakes three times.


    Even their boss had to be afraid of that cruel means.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t speak in a hurry and took off his long windbreaker.


    Seeing this, the men behind him hurriedly and respectfully came to take his clothes for him, but he refused coldly, and only rushed to the opposite Secretary to read an order, "come here."


    Sound


    Cold as ice, fierce as a blade!!


    The atmosphere was once cold to a low point.


    "Li Shao..."


    The little demon shouted unhappily, as if he wanted to say something, but was cut off by Huo Shiyi''s cold voice, "come here!!"


    He ignored the demon directly.


    Si Nian was tied with hemp rope, but fortunately her feet were not tied. When Huo Shiyi scolded her, she quickly broke her small steps and jumped towards him.


    That wooden appearance looks a little funny.


    Si Nian was also very positive. As soon as he passed, he went directly into Huo Shiyi''s big windbreaker that was open to her and wrapped himself tightly before he gave up!


    He breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the man who appeared at the right time beside him without trace. He was a little happy, but full of gratitude.


    Fortunately, he''s here!


    "Li Shao, are you sure you want to protect this bitch?"


    The little demon''s face is very ugly.


    Huo Shiyi bowed his head, casually arranged the metal buttons at the sleeve edge, and lazily stressed, "I repeat, this woman, I want less! And yes, it''s time! "


    He smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "who her / mother wants to tell me the rules, I Li Yi don''t mind teaching her well. What is the rules here!!"


    It was an overbearing and rude threatening word, but it happened that it was as elegant and calm as Huo Shiyi''s lips.


    "For... Why?"


    The little demon couldn''t believe it. "What''s the excellence of this bitch? But it''s only one night. It''s worth your protecting her? "


    Even Si Nian was puzzled by this problem.


    He looked at him suspiciously, like a little demon, looking forward to his answer.


    At this time, Huo Shiyi also turned his head and looked at Si Nian.


    Peach blossom eyes bent up, and the corners of the sexual / sensory mouth held a wicked smile. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and clasped her small chin. "I like her astringent taste! After eating, the ''mouth'' has a lingering fragrance. It''s hard to extricate yourself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s face flushed with a brush.


    He secretly scolded him a few words'' stinky / hooligan '', gave him a warning stare, and earned his chin from his fingers unhappily.


    But her wit didn''t expose his lie.


    If you don''t stand on the same front with him at this time, you are definitely a fool!


    Hearing Huo Shiyi''s words, the little demon stared at Si Nian''s eyes and hated it more.


    But she knew very well in her heart that if she continued to fight with Li Shao, she would never get any benefit.


    But it just makes him more and more tired of himself!


    "Good! Li Shao, I can ignore her about other things, but... Don''t blame me for not giving you face when she starts beating me. She slapped me in the face in front of so many brothers. How can I stand in front of my brothers in the future? "


    The little demon is not easy to deal with.


    Her position here has never been shaken.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you want?"


    "What I want to do depends on what you do, Li Shao."


    The little demon smiled.


    The shadow glanced at the Si Nian opposite and sneered, "I want to slap her back, but are you willing, Li Shao?"


    The waves surged in Huo Shiyi''s ink stained pupils and gave a wink to AZU.


    AZU understood.


    Suddenly


    "Pa -"


    The crisp sound of slapping resounded through the whole hall.


    AZU took command and without hesitation slapped Si Nian on his red and swollen cheek.


    Immediately, tears flew out of Si Nian''s eyes. Si Nian was stunned by a Zu''s slap for several seconds.


    "Are you fucking sick?!! Why did you hit me?! "


    When she came back, she couldn''t help yelling at AZU out of control.


    Eyes, red.


    After roaring, he turned to shout at Huo Shiyi reluctantly, "why do you beat people? What the fuck do I owe you?!! Everyone bullies me like this!! "


    Si Nian''s heart at that time, don''t mention how wronged he was.


    I think she admires the second miss of the family. Which one in the family is not holding her in every way.


    But now she has been reduced to such a dusty place. People scold and beat her if they want. She doesn''t even have the ability to fight back!!


    I thought he would be a good man if Li Yi protected himself so much, but what happened?


    Just like their bloodless birds / animals, it''s no better!!


    In the face of Si Nian''s angry voice, Huo Shiyi was still calm, even indifferent.


    The little demon was stunned by Li Yi''s ruthlessness, and more importantly, gloated.


    He took a provocative look at the red and swollen Si Nian on the other side, and then led his men to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Rui asked the demon, "what did the health waiter say to Li Shao?"


    The little demon played the cigarette ash, and unhappy repeated the waiter''s words to Jin Rui, "there is blood on the bed sheet, and the two are very intimate in the room."


    Jin Rui stood in front of the French window and looked at the beautiful night outside the window with a deep frown. "I always think Li Shao''s relationship with that woman is not as simple as it seems..."


    "Won''t he explain to you?"


    The little demon blew a smoke ring and was a little depressed.


    Just after listening to Jin Rui, I knew that Li Shao was suffering from a hidden disease. Unexpectedly, only the cheap girl could make him hard!


    "That kind of disease is really no small problem for a man! It''s understandable to trade for the supply of goods in the East. "


    Jin Rui disagreed, shook his head and smiled strangely, "is this woman really his medicine for treating hidden diseases? Why don''t I believe it? Unless Li Shao, who always refused to touch a woman, gave her to me in front of me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little demon looked at Jin Rui puzzled and frowned, "brother Jin, what do you suspect?"


    "Isn''t it doubtful?" Jin Rui didn''t look back at the demon and said to himself, "who is Li Yi? The city government has always been deeper than anyone and never easily exposed his weaknesses in front of others. However, he actually took the source of goods in the east to exchange a woman with me today!! What does this mean to him? It means that this woman is more important in his heart than the whole east side!! This is really not like the mistake that Li Yi would make! "


    Unless... It''s really a last resort!!


    The little demon took a cigarette and analyzed, "since even you think it shouldn''t be the mistake made by major Li, have you ever thought that maybe you really think too much, and the position of that woman is not so important to him? In exchange for the east side, I really just want to cure my hidden disease? Are there few examples of you smelly men throwing money for sex / business? What''s more, Li Shao is the first to taste this taste. Such a transaction can be justified. Besides, if the relationship between them is really unusual, Li Shaoer won''t slap her today in order to vent his anger on me! "


    Speaking of this, the little demon is inevitably proud.


    Jin Rui looked back at her and expressed surprise, "did Li Shao beat her for you?"


    "That''s not true! That bitch is fierce. Look, she hurt her little face. How can people see people these days... "


    The little demon cuddled up to Jin Rui and said softly, "brother Jin, if you have a chance, you must help others get it back!"


    "Good! Come on, I''ll blow it for you and it won''t hurt... "


    Jin Rui grabbed the demon''s thin waist and loaded her roughly on the sofa. Then, it was a ferocious affair.


    "Demon, did you have a physical examination when that girl entered our hotel?"


    Jin Rui asked her while wantonly asking for the little demon.


    He has always been a calm man. Even if he is busy being romantic and happy, he doesn''t forget to deal with business.


    "Of course, I''ve tested it. Although Sao a little, it''s still a place..."


    The little demon lay down under him and answered him gasping.


    "Well, I see!"


    Jin Rui sneered, stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll have a chance to test it again another day..."


    One day, he will catch Li Yi''s pigtail and break him down in one fell swoop!!


    Si Nian was thrown into the room again by Huo Shiyi.


    She was wrapped in his windbreaker and sat on the sofa, her mouth deflated and sulking.


    His face is still burning.


    I thought he had saved himself and should have said thanks, but before the word "thanks" was exported, it was blown away by the slap.


    Thanks? Thanks a fart!!


    Suddenly, a ointment was thrown at her and fell on her side.


    "Wipe it!"


    Huo Shiyi ordered her.


    The tone is also bad.


    Si Nian ignored it.


    Sitting there, motionless and silent.


    Huo Shiyi sat down on one side of the independent sofa and looked at her indifferently. Her face was very bad. "Don''t think it''s useful to get angry with me!"

 Chapter 431

    Si Nian raised his mouth, "how dare I!!"


    "You are friends and brothers. What is it to slap me in the face for her?! I''ll read it. Damn it, it''s cheap!! Good day, but I want to jump into your fire pit!! I deserve to be beaten and scolded by you!! I am to blame for all this!! So, I don''t need this medicine!! I can''t afford it! "


    Si Nian shouted angrily at Huo Shi, grabbed the ointment around him, and fell into the trash can without blinking.


    After shouting in one breath, I felt much more comfortable.


    When I opened the floor glass door of the balcony, I wanted to let my depressed self breathe. I found that there was a hole behind the glass door.


    Si Nian thought the glass door was just a simple open-air balcony, but he didn''t want to see a blue swimming pool.


    The golden sunshine poured down from the sky and sprinkled in the center of the water. The sparkling waves twinkled. If they were caged with a thin layer of gold yarn, it would be beautiful... The beautiful weather and fresh air immediately relaxed Si Nian''s depressed mood.


    She gently closed her eyes, took a deep breath seriously, and felt the warm sunshine bath with her heart... This is the day she really saw the light in recent days!


    How fascinating!


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the sparkling water, Si Nian suddenly didn''t know where his courage came from. Without much thought, he directly took off his long wind clothes... The next moment, like an enchanting beauty fish, jumped and fell into the blue pool.


    Desperate, she accepted the baptism from nature... She swam forward hard and desperately in the sun and clear water... It seems that the end of the pool is her parents and her home!!


    Dad, mom


    Where are you? Do you know how much your daughter misses you now... And brother and little three


    Huo Shiyi stands by the door.


    The enchanting eyes of ink dye grab the sex / feeling charming shadow in the swimming pool.


    Mou Ren, tighten some points.


    The man at the other end of the cell phone asked him, "how did you assign such an important position in the East District? You know it took us nearly a year to follow the line over there. Now we just wait for the order from the top to catch people! "


    "When will you take out the trouble around me?"


    Huo Shiyi seemed a little impatient.


    He didn''t say he rowed out to save the so-called trouble spirit in his mouth.


    Sharp eyes locked the dazzling figure in the swimming pool.


    Like a playful fish, she dived, jumped out, and dived again... The golden sunshine sprinkled on her watery shadow. Her snow-white skin was as transparent as grease. Under the glittering water light halo, the following seven fairies came to bathe in the mortal world... But suddenly


    The mermaid dived, and there was no meaning to probe out.


    The water was suddenly calm and abnormal.


    Damn it, drowned!!


    "We will rescue her as soon as possible. Before that, we will try to get in touch with her family. However, if you divide the east line, we will do it in vain. I''m afraid the undercover work could not be finished years ago..."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t listen to the subsequent words.


    Ignoring the response, he threw his mobile phone away. The next moment, with a "Dong -" sound, he jumped into the swimming pool and swam quickly towards the drowning Si Nian.


    Find the Si Nian in the middle of the water as quickly as possible.


    As soon as the long arm held her hip, it felt that the people in her arms'' fluttered ''a few times and struggled disorderly.


    Then the two men popped their heads out of the water together.


    "What are you doing!!"


    Si Nian ignored the water on his face and pushed the man in front of him.


    His hips were held up by him. Even if they were immersed in water, they were still hot.


    Huo Shiyi realized that the woman was not drowning at all, but just diving for fun. For a moment, her face was gloomy to the extreme. Holding her ape arm, she tightened her strength more and more. "What do you think the young master wants to do to you?"


    He said, the evil and Charming handsome Yan strongly approached Si Nian and asked her, "I haven''t asked you what you want to do under the young master''s eyes!!"


    Holding Si Nian in his arms, he pushed towards the edge of the swimming pool.


    "You let go of me -"


    Si Nian struggled.


    In vain, I let myself sweat, and finally gave up.


    She looked powerlessly at Huo Shiyi in front of her, "don''t you think I want to breathe? Aren''t you bad enough for me these days? Just want to swim well? "


    Huo Shiyi''s deep eyes fell on Si Nian''s angry little face for a moment. For a long time, he gave a sarcastic smile and asked her coldly, "are you uncomfortable?"


    In a simple sentence, there seems to be no superfluous emotion.


    He leaned out his big hand, strongly fastened Si Nian''s chin and warned her that he had no pity, "Mu Si Nian, if you know it''s uncomfortable, take back your princess temper!! What''s the use of being stubborn with me? Again stubborn, be careful. Sooner or later, I don''t know how I died here!! If I really want to live, no matter how hard it is, I have to break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach!! If you can''t swallow it, go away! "


    Because of the sudden appearance of her time bomb, his undercover work for nearly a year was wasted.


    Seeing that the undercover days are coming to an end, but as a result, just because of her... He has to continue such a dark chaos!


    Living in a dark world without distinction between ourselves and the enemy every day, that kind of suffering is a kind of capital punishment for anyone!!


    For his well-trained Huo Shiyi, the same is true!!


    Si Nian didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words, but he could clearly feel the chilling violence emanating from him.


    He seems angry and angry with her!


    But Si Nian really didn''t understand what annoyed him and made him so angry.


    "You... You... Who are you? What do you want to do with me here¡° Si Nian felt that the man in front of her was a mystery to her


    A riddle that can''t be solved!


    Huo Shiyi was silent and didn''t answer. He grabbed her and went up the bank.


    Si Nian was still a little confused. She let him hold herself in her arms. She was too lazy to swim. She climbed on his solid body and was taken to the side of the pool by him.


    Huo Shiyi held Si Nian up and took her ashore. He just walked calmly from the pool.


    The man''s figure is excellent.


    Under the sun, his shirt and trousers had already been soaked in the pool water and adhered to his tall and healthy body.


    The strong and unobtrusive chest muscles and the eight well-trained abdominal muscles are indescribably sexy against the background of the translucent white shirt.


    His black trousers covered his slender and straight legs. He stepped out of the water slowly and was stained by the sun, just like the international male model who came out of the pictorial... His skin color was the kind of bronzed sex / feeling after drying, with deep facial features, but also showed some demonic charm that made women crazy... Strong male hormones poured out unexpectedly, Let Si Nian feel a little crazy.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Huo Shiyi''s cold voice floated over Si Nian''s head.


    He bypassed Si Nian, who was not on the shore, went back to his room and pressed the internal telephone, "AZU, let someone send some boxes of condoms in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Si Nian heard the speech, he jumped up, grabbed the windbreaker on the ground, wrapped himself tightly, and stared at him vigilantly, "what do you want?"


    Huo Shiyi ignored her, just glanced at her from top to bottom, and then turned and went into the bathroom.


    He didn''t speak, leaving Si Nian alone in a hurry.


    What does he want a condom for?


    Is it really because he just had a swim and stimulated his androgen, so he really wants to do her today?


    What? What?


    Si Nian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, turning round and round, and his mind was twisted into a mess.


    Some regret that they have just been too laissez faire, but what''s the use of regret?


    While she was struggling with how to escape, suddenly, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Si Nian hesitated for several seconds before opening the door.


    Outside the door stood AZU.


    I still carry several boxes of condoms in my hand. The brand seems to be Okamoto''s.


    AZU looked at her.


    Her eyes swept her red and swollen cheeks and opened her mouth. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she stopped talking.


    Si Nian also thought about the slap he had just slapped himself. Although he knew that he had led the bastard''s life, he couldn''t hold down his anger.


    Because that slap was very light!


    "Give me something!"


    Si Nian stretched out his hand to him unhappily.


    "Mu... Miss mu."


    AZU whispered, pursed his lips, bowed his head and apologized to Si Nian, "that slap just now, in fact, I really had to..."


    "I know!"


    Si Nian doesn''t want to hear him explain too much.


    She knows that as a man, she has to follow the boss''s wishes. She can understand, but it doesn''t mean she will be pleasant.


    There is no one here who deserves her kind treatment!


    "In fact, brother Yi had to let me slap you! He slapped you to protect you! You don''t know the kind of person like little demon sister, but brother Yi knows her. If he didn''t let me slap you just now, that woman would never give up so easily! If you don''t let her breathe like this today, she will have to give it back to you ten times in the future. It''s still you who suffer! "


    AZU said a lot of words. Seeing Si Nian, he thought she didn''t understand, and continued, "in short, if brother Yi doesn''t slap you today, you will suffer more than this slap in the future. So many people below want to climb into brother Yi''s position, and you are the first woman brought back by brother Yi. If they know that brother Yi dotes on you, I don''t know. I can''t find you a happy way to coerce brother Yi? "


    Love me??


    Simeon couldn''t help laughing because of his words.


    This guy really thinks he lives in ancient times!


    Dare the man who is bathing and dressing in love becomes the emperor, and her musnian is a concubine competing for favor in the harem?!


    imperial concubine? The concubine is well-known and has points. What about her?


    Looking at the boxes of condoms handed over by AZU, there were tens of millions of grass mud horses running wildly in my heart.


    "Well, I see."


    This time, she really knows.


    He took the bag in his hand, closed the bedroom door and entered the room.


    Later, Si Nian sat on the sofa and thought about it for a while.

 Chapter 432

    Although she really can''t understand and manage the affairs of your circle, generally speaking, today''s Li did save herself.


    Whether what AZU said is true or not, this slap is even.


    Si Nian stared at the ointment he had left in the trash can and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he bent over and picked it up.


    Think about it, no matter how angry you are, you can''t make fun of your face!


    These two slaps slap down, the sufferers are themselves. If you really want to ruin your face at that time, why don''t you have to suffer by yourself?


    It''s not worth it!


    Si Nian bent over and picked up the ointment. When he got up, he accidentally glanced at a mobile phone in the corner of the sofa.


    At that moment, Si Nian seemed to hear the sound of his heart pounding against his chest.


    She quickly glanced at the closed bathroom door and heard the water ''clattering'' inside. Si Nian rushed over, grabbed the cell phone and had to dial an emergency call.


    The mobile phone has an electronic lock. Si Nian has long thought of it.


    However, the locked mobile phone and emergency call can at least be dialed... But this one in her hand


    Sh/it£¡£¡


    Si Nian searched the whole screen, but he didn''t see the four words "emergency call", and the mobile phone password was so complicated that it was composed of three groups of passwords:


    1. Fingerprint password.


    2. Ten digit Arabic code.


    3. Gesture password.


    You must set up three sets of passwords at the same time to open this mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How many shady secrets are there to make the lock so airtight?!


    Si Nian had an impulse to smash his cell phone.


    No wonder that guy would throw his cell phone under her eyes so unscrupulously. It turned out that she had expected that she would have nothing to do.


    Just when Si Nian was at a loss, suddenly, a big hand reached over and drew the mobile phone from her hand without warning.


    The secretary looked up.


    Facing Huo Shiyi''s deep black eyes.


    He just finished bathing.


    He didn''t wear anything, only a tight waist with a bath towel shorter than his knee.


    The solid chest is also stained with crystal beads. It slowly seeps down along the texture line of sex / feeling and immerses into the bath towel in the triangle. It makes people... Really want to get into the non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non open their eyes... Si niangang is embarrassed.


    I feel a little thirsty.


    "You... Put on some clothes first..."


    Si Nian didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "Where''s the condom?"


    Huo Shiyi ignored her and only asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian raised his eyes and stared at him. The next moment, he hurriedly protected the boxes of condoms in his arms, "you... What are you doing?"


    "Give it to me."


    Huo Shiyi lifted his lips lightly.


    "No!!"


    Huo Shiyi frowned and lost his patience. "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "I... you..."


    Si Nian looked at him, who was almost red, and at himself, who was only wrapped in a windbreaker... His cheeks were hot.


    But suddenly, his arms were empty, and the condom in his hand was robbed by the man in front of him without warning. He heard his disdain hum, "put away your dirty mind! I won''t touch you! "


    Yes, I won''t touch it!


    Not, don''t want to touch!!


    There is a big difference.


    After receiving special training in the army, Huo Shiyi is no longer the dandy who fooled around in those days.


    Although the special training team also learned to shoot, there should be a soldier''s integrity!


    What''s more, despite the relationship with Gu xiaogua, the relationship between himself and Mu Sinian is like that between undercover and hostages. In terms of professional ethics, this person can''t be touched!


    Touch and return!!


    Si Nian blinked and looked at him, puzzled, "since you don''t like me and have no sex / interest in me, you..."


    As she spoke, she turned her eyes and immediately smiled like flowers. "Li Shao, do you think we can discuss something?"


    "Want to go out?"


    Huo Shiyi was busy unpacking the condom box. Hearing Si Nian say so, he just looked up at her.


    Si Nian quickly nodded like pounding garlic, smiled and pretended to be cute to please him, "Li Shao, I thought you were different from those bastards from the first time I saw you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Son of a bitch?


    Huo Shiyi faintly took two strokes at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really different! I remember when I first saw you, you scolded ''animals''! "


    He deliberately added the word "bird / beast" to his tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I scold those arrogant people who are greedy for my girl''s beauty!!"


    Si Nian hurriedly explained to the dog leg, "I know you must be a good man. Look at you, help me with the antidote and save me from those bastards. You are so kind and kind-hearted that you will help me out, won''t you?"


    Si Nian smiled and looked at him eagerly.


    Huo Shiyi also looked at her.


    "Can you call a boat (bed)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian almost vomited a pool of blood because of his mindless questions.


    "You... What did you just say?"


    Si Nian''s eyes widened and he almost thought he had heard the words from the back of his ears.


    "You don''t know much..."


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her and concluded.


    "Not..."


    Si Nian didn''t know it at all, so he couldn''t figure out the current situation. "Young master Li, did you listen to what I just said?"


    Also, do these things have anything to do with what is... Calling a boat?


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian and sat down beside him. He said in a deep voice, "listen, but there''s no way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!!


    So the compliment that just made me vomit was in vain?!


    Huo Shiyi took the ointment in her hand and explained in a cool voice, "as soon as it hurts, call it out!"


    Finally, he added, "shout louder so that everyone outside can hear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You think killing pigs!


    Huo Shiyi sprayed the Potion on Si Nian''s red and swollen cheek. The pain made her shiver, but she didn''t cry.


    Huo Shiyi seemed dissatisfied. He rubbed the red and swollen place with his fingers. This kneading really made Si Nian scream like killing a pig.


    "Pain -"


    "Ah - - ah - - it hurts. Take it easy, take it easy --"


    Huo Shiyi frowned at her and just lightened his strength a little.


    "Call again..."


    He ordered her.


    "I don''t hurt anymore..."


    "You have to cry until it hurts, huh?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his tail and looked at her with warning.


    Si Nian has always been the kind of person who knows current affairs and is a hero. She waved her hand, "you can cry without pain."


    Then he pulled his throat and cried twice.


    Huo Shiyi''s face is black.


    Si Nian immediately noticed that there was something wrong with his face. He simply didn''t bother to shout again, "what do you want me to call?"


    Huo Shiyi gave her a look of "rotten wood can''t be carved". After a long time, he asked her, "have you seen the island country''s love action film?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s cheeks are red.


    Bit his lower lip and struggled to tell him the truth.


    "I... I''ve seen that little, really, just one!"


    Si Nian tried to hide his pure heart.


    "Shout according to the heroine inside!"


    Huo Shiyi threw the potion in her hand and didn''t care how many love films she had seen.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian stared at him in amazement.


    The flirting eyes of love wave blinked suspiciously. I wanted to ask him why he did it. Later, I thought it over. It was useless to ask, but it was just a waste of words. He certainly wouldn''t tell her the reason.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t seem to have much patience, and repeatedly reminded her word by word, "call according to the heroine inside!!"


    Si nianrun moistened his throat and licked his red lips, "I... I''ll try and try..."


    She pinched her throat and cleared her throat. She wanted to cry out several times, but she finally took a look at her Huo Shiyi, but she didn''t mean to cry out.


    The voice didn''t come out, but his face turned red for most of the time.


    "... do you really want to cry like that?"


    Si Nian looked at him in embarrassment.


    Huo Shiyi gently picked up his sword eyebrow. "If you really don''t want to cry, you can do it! I can cooperate with you reluctantly... "


    He said, strong physique, strong toward Si Nian pressed the past.


    "No --"


    "No! No need... "


    Si Nian hurriedly put his hand in front of the two men''s chest, waved his hand and said, "I can cry, I can, can..."


    I really don''t need his cooperation!


    Huo Shiyi was satisfied and sat up.


    Si Nian fell feebly on the sofa and didn''t move.


    The heart seems to be running around without rhythm.


    She felt that lying down like this might... Make her cry more like a little.


    At least, the posture is right!


    Si Nian simply closed her eyes and didn''t look at the man in front of her. Her brain was running fast. She tried her best to recall the only island action love blockbuster she had seen because of curiosity... How did the girl cry?


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Tentatively shouted two voices, self feeling, a little like that.


    So, Si Nian tentatively opened half a silk eye and carefully glanced at the man in front of him... Just as it happened, his dark eyes were staring at her urgently.


    The sword eyebrow was restrained and the eyes were benevolent. It was obviously hot compared with the beginning.


    Huo Shiyi''s silence is undoubtedly the recognition of Si Nian''s work.


    Si Nian closed her eyes as if she had been inspired. She continued to numb the sound line and cried softly... I don''t know how long she cried. Si Nian''s throat was a little dry. She couldn''t hear Huo Shiyi stop, so she simply stopped herself.


    When I opened my eyes, there was no one nearby.


    On the sofa, condoms were scattered there, as if one was missing.


    But Si Nian didn''t want to investigate, "Huo Shiyi?"


    She gave a tentative shout.


    No one answered.


    There was a noise from the bathroom.


    She walked over and was ready to knock on the bathroom door. When she asked him if he was inside, the door was pulled open from inside.


    Huo Shiyi''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of him and collided with him unprepared.


    Si NianWei was stunned.


    And now his expression


    It should be very rich and wonderful!


    Si Nian really can''t use a few words alone.


    stunned? Slight embarrassment? A trace of panic? And a little shy blush??


    no It''s not like his style!


    Of course, all these expressions are completed in only three seconds.


    Three seconds later, he was replaced by his usual cold charm.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Si Nian really thought his expression was very strange. He couldn''t help looking inside with his neck.

 Chapter 433

    Huo Shiyi grabbed her shoulder and dragged her out. "Going to the bathroom is also worth your interest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why are you blushing in the bathroom?!


    "How about that cry just now?"


    Si Nian chased after him and asked him.


    Huo Shiyi paused a little. After a long time, he squeezed out two words, "reluctantly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The requirements are really not generally high.


    At night, Si Nian feels dark and gets up / goes to the bathroom.


    When squatting on the toilet, I was still in a fog and couldn''t find the north.


    After urinating, when I was ready to get up, my sight fell into the nearby trash can.


    Si Nian immediately straightened his eyes, and all the sleepiness in his body quickly dispersed in a moment.


    Guess what she saw?!


    In the trash can, there is a... Condom?!!


    Moreover, initially, it has been used!!


    Because there is obviously some milky viscous liquid on the surface!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian sat on the toilet cover for a long time.


    When did you throw this thing here?


    Suddenly, the secretary read a spirit


    His cheek was as hot as a hot potato.


    No wonder when she caught him out of the bathroom in the morning, he had that strange and rich expression... No wonder the condom on the sofa suddenly flew away!!


    And what was she doing then??


    She is lying on the sofa, trying to learn the heroine in the island love action blockbuster, uh huh, screaming... God!!


    Si Nian can''t imagine the wonderful picture


    I howl outside, he''s inside, yelling at her... Meaning / sex?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was disgusted by his bold idea!!


    Disgusting at the same time, she is more confused about the man outside!


    Is it true that he is so bad that a man would rather be cold than touch her??


    Si Nian could not help but bow his head and looked at himself up and down for several times.


    Her market is not so bad, is it?


    Si Nian feels a little lost!


    Of course, this loss is definitely not expecting that man to be malicious to himself, but really frustrated by his charm.


    Although she knew that the frustration came to be a bit morbid!


    This night is destined to be sleepless.


    Si Nian was tossing and turning on the sofa. He didn''t sleep at all. His mind was as confused as paste.


    I seriously thought about several questions:


    Why would he rather be cold than touch her?


    Just roll the cold pole, but why should he leave traces? What''s more, he has to use a condom... What''s he doing with that? Can you do it with your right hand and get pregnant?


    If you put on that thing for no reason, not to mention luxury, you have to weaken your feeling by at least half?


    Which play does this guy want to sing?!


    The more Si Nian thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand it!


    Until the next day, when Huo Shiyi went out and the hotel waiter came to clean up, she vaguely understood what it was.


    The waiter came out with the garbage bag in the bathroom, smiled and chatted with Si Nian, "Miss mu, you are the first girl brought back by our young Li..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    It''s not the first time she''s heard that.


    From their mouths, it was as if she had been greatly favored by the emperors of the world.


    Although he helped himself a lot, she was also very grateful.


    However, he was not the emperor, and he was not favored.


    "In fact, Li Shao has never been close to women. We all thought Li Shao was not good in some aspects! It seems that we really think too much... "


    The waitress glanced at the garbage bag in her hand and smiled vaguely at Si Nian.


    Si Nian winked twice.


    He can''t do something??


    Why didn''t Si Nian think of this?


    Well, it''s not impossible!


    You know, being able to roll a cold pole can''t prove that people really can drive. Only holding a live plate can be good material for real guns!


    As soon as he thought about it, Si Nian was suddenly relieved.


    At least it proves that it may not be her poor charm, but the man beside her... Not at all!!


    So, put her beside you and let her perform all kinds of plays, in fact, it''s just because you want to hide people''s eyes and ears?


    Men, this kind of thing is equivalent to face, even more important than face!


    Understandable!


    Si Nian thought so. She suddenly figured out what had happened for so many days.


    Suddenly, the waitress lowered her voice again. He covered Si Nian''s ear and whispered gossip with her, "you don''t know how long the little demon sister chased Li Shao. She didn''t send herself to his bed, but people really couldn''t see it at a glance..."


    Well, the promise is that someone really has a hidden disease and doesn''t want to be discovered by her?


    Si Nian responded silently.


    "However, Miss mu, you should take it easy when you see the little demon sister later."


    The waitress kindly reminded Si Nian.


    Si Nian blinked and finally answered her, "what do you say?"


    "Sister demon is always jealous. On weekdays, there is a chick who flatters Shao Li. She wants to kill people. You are even worse this time. You are brought back directly by Shao Li! If you accidentally fall into her hands, she won''t be able to swallow you alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of what happened yesterday morning, Si Nian was still terrified.


    So she must be wary of that woman.


    And her heart is also more clear that now is not the time to provoke the little demon, so it''s good for herself to avoid it in the future!


    Si Nian smiled. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, OK, that''s nothing. I''ll go out first."


    Si Nian watched the waiter leave.


    In the next two weeks, Si Nian had a safe time.


    Eat or sleep every day. Occasionally read books and watch TV to pass the time.


    I can''t get on the Internet, I can''t play on my mobile phone, and I can''t make a call.


    In short, she has nothing that can contact the outside world!


    Si Nian felt as if he had gone through it all at once. He had lived in a boudoir house and stayed at home hundreds of years ago.


    Of course, in addition to her invariable life, there are still some things quietly changing.


    For example


    The boxes of condoms in the bedside table.


    That thing is coming to an end unconsciously.


    As a result, Si Nian became more and more convinced that the man was actually suffering from a hidden disease.


    Si Nian''s life is really very stable, but it''s really boring to be too stable.


    She felt she was going to get moldy if she didn''t go out to breathe again.


    Today, Huo Shiyi came back from his busy work.


    Si niancai wanted to speak. He asked him to take him out to play, but he opened his mouth first.


    "I have to go on a business trip to do something. I won''t be back for about ten days."


    "Are you going out?"


    Si Nian''s black eyes lit up.


    Huo Shiyi ignored where her enthusiasm came from and asked her, "do you want to stay here or come with me?"


    He didn''t ask. Fortunately, he really hesitated to read the secretary.


    He''s going out to do business. He really wanted to go out with him to get some air and play for ten or eight days. How cool!


    However, he has been away for more than ten or eight days. Can''t he take advantage of this gap and sneak out? Or find a chance to call the police?


    Si Nian really hesitated.


    "First of all, don''t dream of escaping from here! By you? That''s absolutely impossible! Secondly, don''t dream of calling the police. If you could call the police so easily, our hotel would have been brought by the police! "


    Huo Shiyi seemed to peep through Si Nian''s mind at a glance, and his direct cold words extinguished the little fire of hope ignited in her heart.


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    Si Nian no longer thinks too much.


    Because only when you go out can you meet more people and find more people for help.


    "Are you sure you want to go with me?"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his peach eyes and looked at her.


    "I''m going to make a deal with people. It''s not a joke. If I don''t do well, I''ll lose my life! Are you sure you want to follow me? "


    He asked again.


    "When you lose your life, I will have a chance to escape..."


    Originally, this sentence was just wandering in Si Nian''s heart, but somehow, it suddenly came out of her little mouth.


    How else can we say that the most poisonous woman in the world?!


    As soon as the words were spoken, Huo Shiyi''s handsome face was completely black at the bottom of the pot.


    "Li Shao, i... I didn''t mean that..."


    Si Nian saw that he didn''t look well, lest he would be unwilling to take her because of his words. She hurriedly explained to him, "in fact, I just said it casually. I definitely don''t think so in my heart! Really, I am definitely not such an ungrateful person. You are my great benefactor. How can I think so? "


    Huo Shiyi lifted his lips coldly and comforted her strangely, "don''t panic. This young master will take you to the scene of this transaction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does Si Nian feel the wind swishing in his back?


    Then he heard him make up a sentence faintly, "at that time, there''s really something unexpected. It''s time for you to repay our young master! You are so strong that you must have no problem blocking a few bullets... "


    After saying that, he did not forget to pat her thin little shoulder heavily, which made Si Nian feel entrusted with an important task.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian has some regrets!!


    Until later, after a series of things happened, Si Nian really regretted that he even cleared his intestines!!


    Well, I accompanied him out on a business trip, but unexpectedly, I accidentally put my virginity in.


    blamed!!


    This is probably a wonderful thing that can only be met after eighteen lifetimes of blood mold!


    Of course, these... Are all later words!!


    Why did Huo Shiyi take Si Nian on a business trip?


    Although it''s a trouble, he has his own considerations.


    First, he''s leaving. The little demon won''t let her go easily. If he really wants to be a moth, all his protection work these days will be in vain. When he goes back, he won''t have the face to see Gu xiaogua again!


    Second, the existence of the girl itself is an uncertain factor. If you don''t tie her tightly around you, you''re really worried. If she pokes out any basket, he''ll be finished.


    So, finally, I decided to travel with her to save my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    This business trip sounds like business, but it''s actually drug trafficking.


    For the convenience of travel, Huo Shiyi asked the waitress named Li Wu to prepare a simple dress for Si Nian.


    Classic white T-shirt, a pair of slim jeans.


    From the simple dress, but still can''t hide Si Nian''s protruding and warping figure. He is stuck in a group of rough men, which is unspeakable and eye-catching.

 Chapter 434

    Si Nian seemed to think that he was more or less eye-catching, and hurried to Li Wu to ask for a cap to cover his head.


    In this way, how many blocked the charming face for a few points, but who knows, let the man look, but there is more flavor to cover up.


    Out of the villa area of the hotel, Si Nian bowed his head and followed Huo Shiyi like a good daughter-in-law.


    Her heart can be very transparent. Now she has no choice but to rely on the man next to her.


    Behind them, followed by dozens of cold faced men in black, the battle was not small at all.


    "Do you remember what I just told you?"


    Huo Shiyi, who was walking ahead, suddenly slowed down, looked sideways and asked her in a deep voice.


    "Remember clearly!"


    Si Nian nodded.


    "Repeat."


    Huo Shiyi spoke like a king.


    Although Si Nian didn''t like his superior tone, she had to obey this form, so she obediently said, "don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to! We should stick to Li Shao all the time. Water and earth cover up and soldiers block him! And I am your land and general! "


    The latter two sentences were added by herself in order to please his eldest young master Li and show her sincerity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the last two sentences, Huo Shiyi took two blows from the corners of his mouth.


    "Water and earth cover up, and soldiers block it? Is that your usage? "


    Huo Shiyi suddenly raised his lips and laughed, and then corrected her solemnly, "you''re right to block it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Li, your cold joke is not as funny as mine!


    At that moment, Si Nian was really worried that the goods would use themselves as a live gun target.


    When meeting the crowd at the gate of the hotel, Si Nian saw Jin Rui walking towards them.


    Her face changed slightly, lowered the brim of her hat, came to Huo Shiyi''s ear and asked, "why is he here?"


    "Well..."


    Huo Shiyi gave a deep thought and didn''t talk much.


    "Li Shao!"


    Jin Rui greeted Huo Shiyi from a distance and strode towards them.


    Jin Rui approached and just noticed Si Nian with a hat brim behind Huo Shiyi.


    "Come and meet brother Jin."


    Huo Shiyi stretched out his hand, affectionately touched Si Nian''s thin waist and hooked her to people.


    His sudden intimacy made Si Nian feel a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t wriggle. She came forward, shouted brother Jin, who knew the rules, and obediently retreated to one side and didn''t do it.


    Jin Rui picked a thick eyebrow and laughed.


    That smile made Si Nian more or less evil. Of course, she didn''t let herself show it.


    "Li Shao wants to take her?"


    After Jin Rui had laughed enough, he asked Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi stretched out his hand again and held Si Nian in his arms. His warm big hand patted her waist like a drowning pet, and said faintly, "well, it''s suffocating her these days. Take her out to have a breath."


    Xu was used to being hugged by him twice, or he knew that he was just playing in front of people. The discomfort in Si Nian''s heart was not as strong as it was at first.


    Jin Rui''s complex black eyes coagulated tightly, and deeply hooked the corner of his mouth, "Li Shao is not afraid to let this girl run away when there are many people?"


    "I can''t keep my own women. Who''s to blame for running away?"


    On Huo Shiyi''s cold and charming face, he couldn''t lift half a wave, paused, and heard him supplement without wind and waves, "but, does she dare?"


    When he asked this, he inexplicably made Si Nian a little scared.


    The face under the brim was slightly white.


    Isn''t this just to frighten her heart that is ready to flee at any time?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone got on the bus.


    Si Nian and Huo Shiyi were in the same car, and Jin Rui was alone. After that, all the brothers took care of themselves.


    More than a dozen black Rolls Royce phantoms with clean water drove out of the prince hotel in a high profile. The vast team is really spectacular.


    This is a bad business! As for such arrogance?


    I simply don''t pay attention to the police of the people''s public servants!


    Si Nian was filled with emotion. Now it''s perfect to have a camera in his hand. Even if he didn''t escape later, he still has an explanation for his career!


    Think about it, the news headline is: female journalists take personal risks to capture the whole process of drug trafficking / trading.


    If such news wants to burst out, can''t it be fried?


    Of course, this is just Si Nian''s imagination.


    There was a strange silence in the car.


    It has been nearly an hour since she got on the bus, but she has maintained a state of zero communication with the men around her.


    Moreover, the two have no intention of breaking the deadlock.


    At least, he didn''t!


    Huo Shiyi just lowered his head and looked at the information at hand.


    Seeing that he was really serious, Si Nian couldn''t help but secretly poke his head and take a look, and then quickly took back his sight.


    Because she couldn''t understand a word of the black words on the white paper.


    english? No, it seems to be from French.


    Si Nian was surprised.


    It seems that there are many skills to be a big brother!


    Huo Shiyi was tired. He put away the data in his hand, looked up, leaned against the back of the chair, and rubbed his tired eyebrow bones.


    "It''s better not to look by car, which will affect your eyesight."


    The Secretary reads a good heart.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her as if he had just noticed the people around him. After a long time, he took back his mind and suddenly said, "I''m hungry!"


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned and asked, "didn''t you have breakfast before you came out?"


    "See if there''s anything to eat in the fridge?"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at the car refrigerator in front of Si Nian.


    "Oh."


    Si Nian bent over and looked for it. He turned back and said to Huo Shiyi, "there are some bread and toast. Please eat it first."


    Si Nian took it out and handed it to him.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer and just looked at her.


    The light in his eyes was strange and made Si Nian feel creepy.


    "You... Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Shiyi took the bread in her hand and glanced at her, "musnian, you''re so calm suddenly. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Si Nian pretended to be innocent.


    What can she think of? At most... Just planning how to escape from the claws of these people!


    "Save your worry! No one can save you in this place today! "


    It was not until a few hours later that Si Nian finally understood the meaning of his sentence.


    Si Nian didn''t expect that they would set the trading place on a luxury cruise ship, let alone... The cruise ship''s sailing direction is to the free high seas?!


    It''s all there. Even if it''s the police, no one can control it?


    The fire of hope in Si Nian''s heart was completely extinguished again.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere on the cruise ship was not as tense as Si Nian thought.


    On the contrary, it is very lively with beautiful clothes and temples.


    It''s not like a tense transaction, but more like a party with new ideas.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi got on the cruise, he and Jin Rui went into a conference hall. There must be their buyers waiting for them.


    When men talk about big things, women naturally don''t wait around.


    Huo Shiyi sent her to the banquet hall to kill time. He only said that he would come to her after talking, but he didn''t ask anyone to follow.


    Si Nian immediately got an amnesty from the emperor, but he didn''t care to breathe and hurried to find someone to borrow his mobile phone.


    Even if it''s no use calling the police, it''s good to inform your family and find someone to help!


    However, the situation is obviously that Si Nian is too naive.


    Because all those who got on the ship were confiscated of their communication tools, and any communication in this sea area was blocked!


    The hope that Si Nian had just ignited disappeared for a moment.


    The whole person wilted in front of the bar and lost a little anger.


    How could Huo Shiyi so kindly let her go out alone to breathe? It turned out that everything was already in his calculation.


    Si Nian lay on the bar and felt that his future was full of darkness... He couldn''t see clearly in front of him or everything around him.


    She was like a drowning person, struggling helplessly in the water, ups and downs, but she couldn''t find a driftwood that could save her from the water... Driftwood


    Is Li Yi her driftwood?


    At best, it can be counted as a board for her temporary stay!


    In this dark circle, she can''t easily believe anyone... Including the man with deep thoughts, Li Yi!


    That night, Si Nian didn''t know how much he drank with the men and women in the hall.


    Finally, he got drunk and lay down on the bar and cried bitterly.


    I heard that I cried too hard, and scared several small easy models standing next to me.


    Si Nian looked down on his crying self.


    I think I''ve been too oppressed recently, so I took advantage of this wine to vent.


    But to tell the truth, after crying this time, I feel really comfortable.


    Si Nian staggered out of the hall to find the bathroom.


    After many rounds, she was so dizzy that she finally found one. Before she had time to think more, she pushed the door and went in.


    Inside, there seems to be a man pestling.


    Dressed in white, he is very tall. Looking from the side... He is very handsome.


    Seeing him, he was lowering his head and taking something out of his trouser pocket... Then, as soon as he took it out, he seemed to notice the unknown object suddenly appeared at the door, suddenly turned his head and froze.


    Si Nian, whose consciousness had long been blurred, didn''t notice anything wrong, and still stumbled in.


    When she came to the man, she suddenly shook her body and fell down on her body. She bared her teeth in pain and almost burst into tears again.


    The man looked down at her.


    In the clear brown eyes, the wind and rain are coming.


    His hand was still holding on to his own object, and he seemed uncertain what to do for a time.


    Si Nian also looked up at him.


    Show your eyebrows and tighten them.


    This man


    Handsome face, tall nose, perfect lip shape, looks good, but how... So like a man?!


    Si Nian''s eyes unconsciously moved down from his face.


    The next moment, the pupils dilated, the brain suddenly made a few "buzzing" sounds, and the alcohol in the body immediately faded three points.


    His cheeks were red with shame.


    God


    She... Went to the wrong bathroom?!!


    This time, she''s really stupid!!


    "I..."


    Si Nian stumbled to get up.


    The man didn''t speak, just calmly took his baby in, zipped his pants, turned his body, and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Being stared at by him, Si Nian felt even more embarrassed. His cheek burned badly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I... Went wrong!"


    To tell you the truth, Si Nian really admired the man''s determination.


    Look at his leisurely attitude of collecting things and his calm look, just like the person who has just been looked at is really not him.

 Chapter 435

    The man was still silent and looked at Si Nian.


    "Ou Shao!"


    Outside, there was a low call from his men.


    "Yes."


    The man finally answered.


    The voice is just like his temperament, light, calm but not impatient.


    "Li Shao''s side has dispersed first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Shao?


    Li Yi.


    Si Nian couldn''t help looking up at the handsome and calm man in front of him.


    Is he the buyer today?


    "Yes."


    The man replied again.


    It seems that he noticed Si Nian, looked at his eyes, lowered his head, looked at Ding Si Nian, and his eyebrows were slightly picked, "aren''t you going out yet?"


    "Ah..."


    Si Nian reacted, turned around, stumbled and walked out, "I''m going now!!"


    The body is still a little light and the head is chaotic, but for one thing, Si Nian is still quite sober.


    The seemingly indifferent man in the bathroom just now is actually a tiger that can bite people to death with one mouth!!


    How many people do this kind of activity to tease Cat Claws?


    As soon as Si niancai came out of the bathroom, AZU met him.


    "Miss mu, hurry back to your room! Li Shao is already waiting for you in the room. "


    When Si Nian heard the word "room", he felt a little frightened.


    He was kept under house arrest day and night in his room. Now it''s not easy to come out. In fact, it''s similar to house arrest, but I just saw more people.


    Si Nian didn''t say much. He followed AZU to Huo Shiyi''s suite.


    She was still a little drunk. AZU kindly helped her.


    "Thank you."


    The Secretary said thanks, but he didn''t shirk it.


    At the door, AZU stopped and handed the secretary a room card.


    Si Nian swiped his card and went in.


    However, as soon as the door was closed, the whole person was pulled into a solid chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Nian asked him on guard, but unexpectedly, Huo Shiyi arrogantly carried her on his shoulder and strode to the bathroom, "take a bath together!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Si Nian kicked him on the shoulder.


    For a time, all the drunkenness in the body completely dissipated.


    "Li Yi, let me go!"


    She screamed.


    The next second, with a bang, the bathroom door was slammed.


    "You put me down, what are you crazy about!!"


    Si Nian was on his shoulder and struggled to death.


    Then, Jiao was heavily boarded on the bathroom door by Huo Shiyi.


    "Shut up!!"


    He gave a cold warning and quickly opened the sprinkler to let the water flow down.


    The body bumped against the door panel, which was not light at all. After drinking the wine, Si Nian fainted a few times before he calmed down.


    Huo Shiyi''s chest fluctuated due to severe asthma.


    "The room is equipped with a pinhole camera!"


    He said in a low voice.


    Si Nian was stunned and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, "what''s the matter? Who installed it? "


    "Jin Rui."


    She was surprised. "What does he want to do?"


    "Musnian, I''m seriously telling you that you and I are already on the same boat!!"


    Huo Shiyi''s deep eyes fixed on her, "now he doubts our relationship, so you must cooperate with me!"


    When Si Nian saw him like this, he knew that something was serious, and his heart jumped with "Dong Dong".


    "Wait a minute. Now that you know the existence of the camera, why don''t you just take it off?"


    "Can''t take it!"


    A miniature camera like this, if not professionally trained, is determined to be unrecognizable with the naked eye.


    If he took down the camera, he would have completely leaked his identity as a special forces soldier to Jin Rui.


    "Why?"


    Si Nian asked, but Huo Shiyi ignored it and said, "you cooperate with me in a play!"


    "Wait, wait, let me take care of it first."


    Si Nian took a breath and knocked on his drunken head. After a long time, he met his deep eyes, looked at him, and asked calmly, "first, you are a person on the road. I am a good citizen. I was coerced by you. When will we become a boat? Second, what if he doubts our relationship? Is it serious for you? Third, why should I cooperate with you? What''s in it for me? "


    After she asked many questions in a row, Huo Shiyi was stunned for a little time, and his eyes stared at Si Nian with a few complex colors. Finally, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "you''re not as stupid as I thought. You don''t forget to talk to me about the terms when the disaster comes!"


    "I take it as a compliment."


    Si Nian was calm.


    "I can''t give you the answer to your question, but you have no choice! Because, here, only I can protect you! I am, you live, I die, you die!! "


    Huo Shiyi put his arms on the walls on both sides of Si Nian, lowered his eyes and locked her.


    Deep eyes, like a swamp, make people unconsciously fall into it.


    Fortunately, the Secretary''s concentration is enough.


    She took a steady breath and looked at him uncertainly, "can I trust you?"


    Huo Shiyi nodded firmly. In his dark eyes, he wrote, "as long as I am here, I will protect you completely!!"


    "Good!"


    Si Nian believed him.


    But what if you don''t believe it? As he said, here, only he can protect her!


    Letter, and there is a glimmer of hope;


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll play your life!


    "How can I cooperate?"


    Si Nian asked him.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes became darker and heavier.


    The chest heaved heavily, "give me your first time!"


    Si Nian stayed in his jaw for several seconds. In the next moment, he came back and kicked Huo Shiyi with an unambiguous stretch of his legs, scolding him, "crazy!!"


    I''m leaving.


    Don''t you have a hidden disease?!


    Huo Shiyi expected Si Nian to kick himself, but he didn''t hide. He was so stuffy that he was kicked by her.


    Probing her hand, strangled her arm and gave a cold warning, "musnian, as long as you dare to step out of this door, the first thing after you go back is to throw you to the demon!!"


    He did what he said!!


    It''s important to save her, but the important task entrusted to him is even more important!!


    He''s an undercover. Once his identity is suspected, it''s impossible to keep going!


    Death is small, but failure to complete the important task is big!


    Si Nian turned pale and stared back at him, "you threaten me?"


    "Don''t do it with!"


    His eyes grew colder and colder.


    For a moment, they fell into a dead silence.


    Only the sound of the water is still noisy.


    It looks extremely harsh.


    Si Nian was frozen there, motionless, like a lifeless statue.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her and slowly released her arm, "you don''t have much time to think about it."


    Si Nian''s dark water eyes moved, and his lips opened numbly. He wanted to ask what. Finally, he didn''t ask anything.


    What are you asking?


    Ask why? Ask him what his intention is?


    He wants to say, he already said! Why should she speak again.


    At this moment, Si Nian realized a little sadly


    She is indeed as he said, she has no way back!!


    Except one death!


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    As if to guess that she might have such a mind, Huo Shiyi said indifferently.


    "Why should I die?"


    As soon as he said this, Si Nian was not very angry. He couldn''t hold his anger and came up.


    While getting angry, the kind of suffocation in my heart is really unbearable.


    It''s not just a few bottles of wine and a few tears.


    "Am I worth being driven to death by people like you?"


    She disdained the cold hum.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her and said nothing.


    Si Nian took a deep breath and asked him in a cool voice, "anyway, my virginity is going to disappear today, isn''t it?"


    "I''ll make it up to you!"


    He took it very seriously.


    "Compensate me?"


    Si Nian thought it was funny, but she was not stupid enough to ask him how to compensate herself!


    How else can you compensate? It''s not money. Is it still a promise?


    That''s a bridge only for love, and she''s not rare!


    Si Nian asked him coldly, "what am I going to do now?"


    She promised.


    She musnian is a transparent person. Instead of being tortured to death by a demon, she might as well follow this man and have a glimmer of hope.


    If you are really forced to die by them in order to keep this film?


    Unless she''s funny!


    Life is the only one. Even in this dark adversity, she doesn''t think she has lived enough!


    Let her die, she is reluctant, but also reluctant to let her family feel sad for her!


    Suddenly hearing her promise, Huo Shiyi was stunned for a few seconds.


    Ink dyed black eyes flashed a few faint lights of taboo Mo, and a deep voice taught her, "take off your clothes first."


    There was a moment of stiffness on Si Nian''s face.


    Huo Shiyi consciously turned his back.


    To tell you the truth, there are not a few women that Huo Shiyi wants, but it''s really the first time that his / her mother is so embarrassed.


    Behind him came the rustling sound of stripping.


    Very slow, very slow, even can clearly feel her tension and fear.


    When the last bit of the shame cloth slipped from Si Nian, at that moment, she had a feeling that what fell was not her clothes, but... Her dignity!!


    Dignity


    Oh, how insignificant dignity is in front of survival!


    It was still early autumn night, but she suddenly felt


    It''s freezing!


    Cold, heart to heart!


    Jiao Shen, standing there, trembling.


    Huo Shiyi turned around, looked at her and met her eyes.


    Even if she stood there naked and her body was shaking like a sieve, she still didn''t want to show any weakness.


    She did not know that the more so, the more people feel... Poor!


    For a few seconds, Huo Shiyi felt pity.


    But pity doesn''t mean he''ll let go.


    He approached Si Nian slowly.


    As he approached, Si Nian trembled more and more, and his breathing was not smooth.


    Until he stood in front of her, her small hands hanging on both sides had tightened her fists.


    Huo Shiyi suddenly bent over, put his arm around her knee and picked her up.


    He tried not to look at her body.


    Throat, but still unconsciously dumb some points, eyes tightly locked her water eyes, whispered to her, "I will try to be gentle, and... Try to be fast."


    At least, let her suffer less.


    Si Nian''s heart trembled and his eyes were hot. Tears almost rolled out of his eyes.


    But she held back.


    She has never been a hypocritical person!


    I closed my eyes painfully and didn''t want to see him more, but I felt that he held himself and entered the shower. The soft and warm water curtain sprinkled on her cold body. I heard him whisper in her ear, "everything today, when the time is ripe, I will tell you all the reasons! And... "


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    Three words, heavy and sincere.


    But let Si Nian listen and feel a pain in his heart.


    Xiumei trembled, but she didn''t say a word or open her eyes.


    Huo Shiyi put down Si Nian and asked her to turn her back to herself. Then he leaned her against the wall and fished her small waist... Her delicate body trembled fiercely between her arms.

 Chapter 436

    He separated her legs, breathed heavily, put his body on her soft and warm body, and whispered to her in a dumb voice, "it will hurt a little, you can bear it."


    As soon as the voice falls


    His slender fingers squeezed into her body, and with a little force, he pierced the thin film.


    "Ah --"


    Si Nian screamed with pain.


    His legs kept shaking, "pain... Pain..."


    She could clearly feel that there was blood seeping down the root of her leg, and then it was washed away by warm water.


    Huo Shiyi took out his hand, and Si Nian was still leaning against the wall. He was out of breath in pain.


    The center of the eyebrows wrinkled into a ball and kept trembling. The white shellfish teeth bit the lower lip, tight and tight.


    Li Yi, is this fucking acting?!


    This is obviously a fake!!


    "Blood can''t get on the sheets, so I have to do it first."


    He said calmly. He picked up Si Nian again, looked deeply at her pale in his arms, and added, "I don''t think you want to have a second time!"


    Then he reached over the big bathrobe on the towel pole, wrapped her tightly and took her out of the bathroom.


    Inadvertently glanced at the pinhole camera installed in the corner, and then lay in the quilt with Si Nian in his arms.


    If you have a quilt to cover it, you can actually cheat.


    However, false and true, anyone who has seen three generations and A-level action blockbusters knows the difference at a glance.


    What''s more, the woman under him is a chick who doesn''t understand anything.


    Even if you let her play now, she doesn''t like it.


    If Jin Rui finds out anything, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t recruit himself?!


    Since he likes watching and wants to see, let him see enough!!


    Huo Shiyi didn''t want Si Nian in a hurry.


    I know she is too astringent. If I force her, I will hurt her.


    In this case, he must let her relax first.


    He fell on her, his finger bone clear hand wrapped around her long wet hair in a dream, and coaxed her with patience, "relax..."


    I don''t know how to respond.


    In fact, she has no intention to respond.


    Her mood can''t be extracted from the scene that just happened in the bathroom.


    I was very sad. I didn''t expect that my virginity was lost on this man''s finger!!


    She really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Huo Shiyi could feel her collapse tightly.


    Tentatively lowered his head, close to her breath, and stopped only an inch away from her lip.


    He is an experienced person. Naturally, he knows what kind of distance is the most irresistible between men and women.


    Si Nian subconsciously wants to avoid his approach. He says goodbye, but Huo Shiyi catches him again.


    His finger bone clear hand clasped her chin, and his eyes locked her water eyes, gradually burning.


    "Not going to give me a response?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Si Nian stared at him and answered him in a voice that only they could hear, "don''t go too far."


    Huo Shiyi''s ink stained peach eyes flickered for a moment and smiled. He couldn''t see his mood, but he looked down and sucked Si Nian''s delicate jaw.


    Let her


    The whole body was stiff.


    Her stiffness seemed to be an encouragement to Huo Shiyi. Her deep eyes glanced at her red cheeks. In the next moment, her thin lips drifted along her contour to her cheeks.


    Si Nian''s breath is deep and unstable.


    She pushed him with her hand and wanted to break away from his teasing, but she was helpless. Her strength was too small, but she heard him whisper in her ear, "if you break away now, the pain just in the bathroom would be in vain!"


    Bird / beast!!


    Despicable!!!


    It seemed that she felt Si Nian''s hatred. Huo Shiyi sighed helplessly in her ear, "if I have other choices, I will not use your chastity to protect us both today!"


    Hearing this, Si Nian''s heart touched slightly.


    The water waves flowed, looked at him, remained silent for a moment, and then whispered back to him, "you can let me fake it, but I hope you can keep your promise! You were born, I was there!! "


    Huo Shiyi looked at her, "I''m born, you are!"


    This is a military commitment, but also a man''s oath!


    Si Nian''s heart moved slightly.


    At that moment, she thought, she really believed him!


    She took a deep breath and emboldened herself, "let''s start..."


    Arm, take the initiative to put on his shoulder, gently close your eyes, learn from him, tentatively, kiss his chin.


    At that moment, it was obvious that the man on his body was slightly stiff.


    It turned out that he would be nervous and embarrassed!


    Si Nian suddenly felt a sense of revenge.


    His chin was also stained with blue beard residue, a very shallow one, and his lips felt crisp and itchy.


    But it can make her clearly feel that kind of... Sex / feeling unique to men.


    This was the first time she felt it. If she didn''t have palpitations, it must be false.


    But this palpitation is not about the love between men and women. It can be regarded as... Some kind of physiological palpitation at most.


    Si Nian suddenly remembered a wise saying: life is like strong J. since there is no way to struggle, it''s better to enjoy it!


    I wonder if this is appropriate in terms of her current exit.


    She imitated him and kissed him all the way along his chin.


    Two people''s breathing, hot intertwined together, but everyone tacitly avoided each other''s red lips.


    Maybe it''s too embarrassing?


    Or maybe not?


    Just as the two of them were about to go deep into the next step, suddenly, the doorbell was pressed eagerly.


    "Brother Yi!"


    AZU''s voice came from outside.


    Huo Shiyi was slightly stunned.


    Dark eyes looked at Si Nian under her, subconsciously tightened the quilt for her, "what''s up?"


    "Someone from Ou Shao came just now and said let''s be careful. It seems that someone has installed a pinhole camera in the room."


    Si Nian and Huo Shiyi looked at each other thoughtfully.


    At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in my heart: how could anyone surnamed ou know about the installation of a camera in the room?


    Huo Shiyi turned over and stood by the bed to respond to AZU''s words, "I know!"


    Turning his head, he went to see Si Nian on the bed again, "guess where the camera is?"


    Si Nian subconsciously looked around and turned his eyes back to him.


    Asked him silently with his eyes, "did you find the camera so that you don''t have to do the next play?"


    Huo Shiyi led God to nod.


    For a time, Si Nian''s heart, to be honest, was mixed.


    In the end, does it mean that her film... Is lost in vain?!!


    No, no, she shouldn''t think so.


    Although the membrane is gone, at least she is still clean!


    She should be thankful and comforted


    But she really couldn''t be happy!!


    The film that she had kept for 21 years was broken on his finger for no reason... Si Nian really didn''t expect such a wonderful thing.


    Effortlessly brushing away these confused thoughts, Si Nian lay in bed and looked around carefully.


    Ten minutes later, the scallion finger pointed to the ceiling in front of the right, "the second spot on the right."


    It''s really insidious to install it in such a place.


    The light of the spotlight is very strong. Most people are determined not to look at the spotlight deliberately, and it is difficult to find such a secret place without very careful observation.


    But he found it as soon as Huo Shiyi entered the door.


    Si Nian admired his careful observation, and became more and more curious about his blurred identity.


    The camera was successfully taken down. Si Nian put on his clothes and got out of bed for the first time.


    Two people, standing face to face, the atmosphere was embarrassing.


    Huo Shiyi''s deep black eyes grabbed her, "today''s accident, I will do my best to compensate you!"


    His voice is very thick and magnetic, like the melody of a cello.


    Si Nian took a deep breath and tried to make himself look less concerned. "Don''t forget the promise you gave me."


    "I''ll take a breath on the deck."


    She finished and went out.


    The chest seemed to be pressed by something, making her completely breathless.


    She even had some doubts. If she continued to toss about like this, she would suffocate and die sooner or later.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t stop her, but told AZU, "just follow her and don''t let her have an accident."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian stood on the deck, blowing the salty and wet sea wind.


    Under the night sky, the sea roared, the black clouds pressed the top, and the heavy rain was coming, which seemed to be swallowed up by her at any time.


    In the chaotic mind, in the bathroom, the man poked her picture with his fingers, just like a magic spell, constantly showing it.


    Under the body, the tearing pain was not relieved at all.


    It hurts, it hurts


    His fingers, stroking her sensitive belt, seemed to be still cold.


    Jiao couldn''t help shaking


    Close your eyes and try not to think about those useless things.


    She musnian is already a new era woman in the 21st century. Why bother about that film again?


    She comforted herself!


    I feel better in the end.


    When they were ready to turn back, suddenly, a large wave several meters high slapped their cruise ship without warning. Then, without waiting for the Secretary to grasp the handrail of the cruise ship, huge waves came wildly from layers of waves... "Ah -"


    The strong sense of turbulence made Si Nian''s center of gravity unstable and almost let her fall into the sea directly from the gap of the guardrail.


    Suddenly, a strong hand clasped her arm.


    Before she could react, the next second, she had been pulled into a strange chest.


    My head hit a solid meat wall and it hurt a little.


    Their bodies shook violently with the huge waves, and their center of gravity was extremely unstable, but suddenly they stumbled, and they fell on the deck at the same time.


    Si Nian hugged the man''s waist.


    The man reached out and fastened the guardrail.


    A few minutes later, the wind stopped and the waves stopped.


    While AZU, who had been waiting at the door, was about to come forward to help Si Nian, he didn''t expect that someone had reached out to him first, and that person was no one else. It was the buyer Ou Yuzhen who negotiated with them today.


    The youngest and most famous godfather in the Asia Pacific region!!


    When the wind stopped and the waves were quiet, Si Nian just received his frightened heart, picked up his head and went to see the great benefactor who saved himself.


    Don''t look up, it doesn''t matter.


    I looked up and was completely embarrassed. For a moment, my little face was red.

 Chapter 437

    When she fell, she didn''t knock anywhere. Unexpectedly, it was so coincidental that she knocked directly on someone''s... Trouser pocket!!


    No wonder, Si Nian felt that his cheekbones hurt so much. He thought he had touched his bone!


    Si Nian blushed and went to see the owner of his trouser pocket


    The next moment, more... Embarrassed!!


    This person is not someone else, but it happened that she was unconscious in the bathroom... She looked at the things in other people''s trouser pockets and looked at a pure calm gentleman, Ou Shao!!


    At the moment, he is still very calm.


    Brown eyes looked at her blandly. There was no unnecessary fluctuation in her handsome face. She only said, "you seem to have a special fate with me?"


    His Chinese is not very authentic, but has an overseas accent.


    While talking, he glanced at his suddenly protruding lower abdomen.


    Si Nian also noticed the tent. Somehow, the picture seen in the bathroom appeared in his mind for a second... It''s really ferocious and should be the size of Europeans!!


    Si Nian suddenly realized that his idea was evil. He suddenly got an inspiration in his mind. He came back and hurriedly climbed up from his body, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She really didn''t mean it.


    She really can''t afford this fate!


    Ou Yuxuan sat up with his right leg bent and his long arm casually on his knee. He looked at the girl opposite. His eyes were light and did not speak, as if he was waiting for her to speak.


    Si Nian was a little embarrassed by his gaze.


    This man has white skin, handsome facial features, light eyes and light expression. It seems that nothing can move his mood.


    Si Nian met this kind of man for the first time. He was more or less embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Just now, thank you!"


    I want to thank you politely.


    If he hadn''t helped, maybe he would have fallen into the sea and become the food of the sea fish.


    After thinking about it, Si Nian was still a little daunting.


    "What''s your name?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Si Nian was stunned for half a second and answered truthfully, "Mu Sinian."


    He frowned slightly, looked at her, and there was no following.


    Si Nian feels a little tired talking to such people.


    She stood up and nodded politely at him to show her thanks. "Mr. ou, thank you very much for what happened just now. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first! Goodbye. "


    She finished, bypassed him and was about to leave.


    But suddenly, the little hand was held by a cold big hand.


    Si Nian was stunned and frowned slightly. He subconsciously wanted to take his hand back from his palm, but unexpectedly, he also deepened his strength.


    Si Nian looked back at him with some annoyance.


    "Sleep with me tonight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That faint tone, like a... What feeling?


    It''s definitely not a request, but a feeling that the emperor of the world turns over the imperial concubine card and names who is going to sleep tonight!!


    It''s just... The feeling of amnesty!!


    It seems that he wants to sleep with her, which is a supreme gift and the greatest honor of her life!!


    Shit! Si Nian really has an impulse to swear.


    Today, has she fallen eight lifetimes of blood mold, provoked two men, and both opened their mouths to sleep with her?!


    Si Nian angrily shook off his big hand and glared at him, "Mr. ou, I''m grateful that you saved my life, but I''m not cheap enough to repay my kindness with my own body! Also, I''m not a young lady. Please focus on yourself! "


    Ou Yuyu got up, put his arms lazily in his pocket, twisted his eyebrows, inexplicably looked at some angry Si Nian, "must be a miss to sleep with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that the point of this sentence?!


    "I have feelings for you."


    He said.


    The so-called feeling also refers to physical.


    And Si Nian naturally understood.


    This kind of man has always been superior, and he habitually chooses to own all the people and things he is slightly interested in.


    Therefore, for them, women have nothing to do with love, just a toy to kill time and solve physical problems in their spare time.


    "But I have no feeling for you, Mr. Ou!"


    Si Nian flatly refused.


    Under the body, there seems to be a kind of tearing pain.


    Huo Shiyi''s faint smell of bearded dragon water seems to be still running in her breath... She somehow thought of the man.


    "Also, Mr. ou, for women in our country, most of them can sleep together, only about love!"


    With that, she turned and walked into the cabin.


    Ou Yuyu looked at her natural and unrestrained back, and her brown eyes tightened slightly. "You are the only woman who refuses to sleep with me!"


    The Secretary didn''t return, "then Mr. ou, take it as if I really don''t understand the customs!"


    Indeed, very confused!!


    ¡­¡­


    AZU is Huo Shiyi''s man. He naturally reported everything that happened on the deck to his boss.


    As soon as Si niancai entered the room, he felt that the air pressure inside was wrong.


    It''s as cold as an ice cellar, and it''s suffocating!


    The cold air is naturally produced by Huo Shiyi, who is cold smoking at his desk.


    His cold face was hidden in the dim light, and his expression at the moment could not be seen clearly.


    When Si Nian met him again, he was still embarrassed. His cheeks were dry and red. "I sleep on the sofa. Is there any extra quilt in the room?"


    Huo Shiyi looked at her indifferently, "no! Do you need to go to bed with Ou Shao? "


    In the tone of his questioning, he could not hear the temperature, and seemed to have some sarcasm.


    Si Nian frowned and confronted him. His anger was clearly written in his eyes.


    Don''t think about it. You know, AZU must have sent this to him.


    Huo Shiyi just stared at her coldly.


    Neither of them was in a hurry to speak.


    Si Nian seemed a little tired and felt defeated. "I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''ll go to bed first."


    She was tired and tired, both physically and mentally.


    That sense of powerlessness made her feel particularly frustrated.


    When she finished, she simply lay down on the sofa.


    Close your eyes and want to go to sleep as soon as possible.


    Sleep, probably not so tired.


    But suddenly, she felt a strong shadow pressing down on her. It was so pressing that Si Nian had to open his eyes.


    The next moment, Jiao was light, and the whole person was held up by Huo Shiyi without warning.


    Si Nian frowned, looked at him incomprehensibly, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed his neck.


    Huo Shiyi leaned down and put her firmly on the bed, but he didn''t hurry to get up and leave.


    The breath of two people is only an inch away.


    Even, I could clearly feel the heat exhaled by the other party... Crisp Su numb, brushed between the nose and lips, which made Si Nian unable to resist for a time and wanted not to open his face.


    Huo Shiyi stretched out his hand and buckled her chin.


    The eyes of Shen Lian wantonly fell into Si Nian''s eyes. It looked like she was going to see through her.


    "How did you and Ou Yuyu know each other?"


    His voice is very low.


    "I don''t know him at all."


    Si Nian met his eyes without hesitation, "just now, he saved my life..."


    As for the unbearable first meeting in the bathroom, let''s skip it!


    "Like him?"


    He asked.


    Eyes, very deep.


    "I don''t know him!"


    Si Nian frowned and repeated again with patience.


    "Stay away from him later!"


    Huo Shiyi warned her, "he is an old fox. If you mess with him, you will have no good fruit to eat!"


    Si Nian tightly pursed his lips, but looked at his dark eyes and said nothing.


    In fact, she wanted to say that if she got into trouble with you, the old fox would have no good fruit to eat! Does she dare to provoke others again?


    Seeing that Si Nian didn''t say anything, Huo Shiyi regarded her as silent.


    The eyes unexpectedly swept her red lips. Finally, they settled in her bright eyes, some hot, "does it still hurt below?"


    He asked her.


    Tone, some concern, but also some... Unusual dumb.


    Let Si Nian''s heart move suddenly.


    There was a little embarrassment in his eyes. A trace of ruddy dream floated on his cheek, but it was painted by Si Nian again, "to tell the truth, it still hurts..."


    Can it not hurt?


    A good membrane in the body was torn off by Seth!


    And shed so much blood, how can it not hurt?!


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were suddenly dark, "I''m sorry."


    He apologized carefully again. Finally, he said, "whatever compensation you need, I will do my best to promise you!"


    The thin lip shape was slowly lifted, and the words were inexplicably emotional.


    Si Nian''s water eyes flashed slightly and paused. After thinking for a while, he asked him curiously, "Li Shao broke a woman''s membrane for the first time?"


    Her words made Huo Shiyi laugh in a low voice.


    "Do you think young master Ben looks like a hairy boy who has never experienced anything in the world?"


    In his deep eyes, it was like stars shining.


    The palm of his hand was branded on Si Nian''s small waist. It was a little hot.


    "No."


    Si Nian said truthfully, "but they said, I''m the first woman you brought back!"


    "That''s because I can''t have any sexual interest in the women there!"


    He explained it truthfully.


    Si Nian tilted his head and narrowed his eyes, "that is, Li Shao is actually a playboy?"


    dandy?


    This name is no stranger.


    Therefore, Huo Shiyi did not deny it.


    "Although I broke it for the first time, there are indeed not a few, but it is the first time I met it like today, so I will feel some debt to you!"


    At least, it used to be your love and my wish. We still have a process of enjoyment.


    But this girl


    The process was not enjoyed, but the membrane was gone, and was forced to fight. In the end... It was gone!!


    "How are you going to compensate me? Give me some money to repair the film? "


    Si nianwu proposed.


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows. "It seems good, too."


    "Then it hurts again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi smiled with his lips.


    No answer.


    "In fact, I''m more curious about Li Shao''s identity than how you compensate me!"


    "Curiosity can kill a cat! Also, don''t be curious about a man. Often, the love for a man begins with curiosity. "


    Si Nian nodded, "that''s reasonable! But... "


    She smiled generously, "don''t worry, Li Shao. I''ve never been interested in playboys, especially... Black related Playboys!"


    For Si Nian''s words, Huo Shiyi didn''t get angry. He picked his eyebrows, turned over and lay down on Si Nian''s side.


    "There''s only a quilt in the room. Make do with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked at him.


    And he had already leaned over and pointed his back at her.

 Chapter 438

    Si Nian stared at his generous back. Suddenly, without reason, he asked, "have you ever had a girl?"


    Huo Shiyi''s back seemed slightly stiff.


    After a while, he replied in a deep voice, "yes."


    "Where is she?"


    Si Nian asked curiously.


    "She also has an exciting man!"


    And that man is the man of the woman behind him!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian blinked and understood.


    It''s just a single love that ends without illness!


    She stopped talking and asking. Like him, she leaned over and slept with her back to him.


    Si Nian didn''t know how the cruise transaction was going. She didn''t ask or care.


    ***


    More than ten days later, the cruise landed.


    Before that, Si Nian never saw the godfather named Ou Yuyu again.


    Everything that happens easily with Huo Shi on the cruise ship is like a dream, and no one has mentioned it again.


    She still sleeps on the sofa, while he still sleeps in his big bed.


    However, Si Nian''s activity space has gradually expanded from his bedroom to his whole villa.


    He has allowed her to walk around the middle of the building without permission.


    In your spare time, you can go to the game room to kill time, or sit in the study for an afternoon, or go to the cinema in the basement to relive the classic old movies of the past.


    Many times, Si Nian feels like a "virtuous" rice bug. He can''t do anything at home.


    Huo Shiyi is very busy. On weekdays, there are very few people who can talk.


    You can talk to Li Wu at most!


    Today, AZU went out to work with Huo Shiyi, and Li Wu didn''t know where to work.


    There are rows of bodyguards in black pestling outside to take care of her.


    She was bored walking back and forth in the hall, climbing the stairs all the time, and had the right to be a fitness.


    But suddenly, there was an unexpected guest at home.


    Little demon!!


    Si Nian just walked upstairs and wanted to come down.


    Standing on the corridor, she looked down at her on the first floor, expressionless and silent.


    The little demon glanced at the bodyguard waiting outside the door and said with a smile, "Li Shao really takes you as a role and sends so many people to look at you!"


    Si Nian still didn''t say anything, and even looked at her more.


    He walked down and continued to exercise. After half a sound, he said, "if you want to find Li Shao, wait, he will be back soon!"


    Si Nian actually reminded her that if she wanted to do this, she''d better take it easy, because he Li Yi will be back soon.


    "I''m looking for you."


    The little demon looked up at her.


    Si Nian took a slight step under his feet, turned his head, glanced at her and frowned.


    "I''ll take you out!"


    She said.


    Si Nian looked at her straight.


    In the eye wave, there is no trace of fluctuation.


    However, in her heart pool, she has already aroused layers of waves.


    Take her out? What a beautiful bait!


    But with this woman??


    She''s not so white eyed!!


    Si Nian walked slowly down the stairs until she came to the little demon. She stood still and smiled, "why should I trust you?"


    "Mu Si Nian, believe it or not, it''s up to you!! I can''t wait for you to get out of the hotel now! Stop bewitching Li Shao around him! "


    The latter sentence is true.


    Si Nian believes.


    She turned to the water dispenser, poured herself a cup of hot water, took a sip of it, pretended to be coquettish and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, at first I really hated this place and dreamed of escaping from this ghost place every day, but later, I found this place good! You see, you don''t have to do anything on weekdays. Just eat, drink, Lazar and sleep, and occasionally accompany Li Shao in bed to exercise his muscles and bones. Such a life is really not bad! "


    With these words, Si Nian saw a crack on the little demon''s face with satisfaction.


    The ups and downs of her chest were strong, and the light of hatred burst out in her eyes. Her hands fell on both sides and held tightly.


    For a long time


    Si Nian almost thought she was going to give up the idea, but suddenly she took out a smartphone from her pocket and threw it at Si Nian''s feet.


    The cell phone fell on the Persian carpet and was safe.


    "But I can''t believe it. Can the police always trust it?"


    Her face was a little white.


    In the bewitching water eyes, there is a determination to go out.


    "Yes! I am Ai Li Shao. I wish all the women around him would die!! I also want you to die, but I know I''m going to kill you. He won''t let me go! So, musnian, you go!! Don''t stay in his way!! The mobile phone is connected. Make an alarm call. There''s no problem at all!! "


    "You told me to call the police?"


    Si Nian looked at her strangely.


    The little demon sneered and disdained, "do you think the police can take us after you call the police? Stop dreaming! They can screw you out of here at best! "


    It would be great to get her out of here!!


    Si Nian is really excited.


    And yes, it''s exciting!!


    A heart, "bang bang bang" hit her heart, as if it could jump out of her chest at any time.


    "Whether you want to go out or not, think about it yourself!!"


    The little demon said, turned and went out.


    Until her figure disappeared in the villa area, Si Nian suddenly came back.


    Everything seems to be still in a dream.


    She has followed her mobile phone for so long, and now it is in front of her eyes. What is she still hesitating about?


    Si Nian quickly lowered his head to pick up the mobile phone on the ground.


    Little hands, still trembling.


    The mobile phone is locked, but at least there is an emergency call dial button next to it!!


    The phone can really be dialed out!!


    Si Nian''s heart beats like a drum.


    In the next instant, he simply pressed the ''emergency call'' button without doing anything.


    Touch the digital screen with your fingers and click the "1", "1", "0" buttons... At that moment, even your breathing seemed to be about to stop.


    A small face turned red because of nervousness.


    "Doo Doo"


    The phone rang the moment it was dialed out.


    "Hello, this is..."


    When the other party finished talking, the phone was cut off by the secretary.


    As soon as she hung up, she gasped heavily and felt like she was about to die.


    The phone was really dialed out smoothly, but at the last step, she still flinched.


    Why?


    Doesn''t she want to leave here?!


    Of course not!


    She was really dreaming about how to get out of here.


    Although her life is really pretty good now, who is willing to go to such a day when she can''t see the future and lives with fear all day?!


    It seems comfortable, but in fact the waves are surging. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life!


    But, in that case, why did she choose to retreat at the last step?


    In the final analysis, she still can''t trust the little demon!


    Si Nian held his cell phone and fidgeted.


    Walking back and forth upstairs and downstairs, the pace was much faster than just now.


    Why did the woman give her her cell phone and ask her to call the police?


    Is this a game? Do you want to try it bravely? Or do you choose to believe the man named Li Yi?


    Li Yi


    Thinking of that man, Si Nian couldn''t help being in a trance for a few seconds.


    Si Nian knew nothing about him.


    In such a shocking place step by step, it is obviously impossible for her to easily believe in a mysterious man.


    But he was protecting her all the time, but it was true!


    Even the human demon can see it!!


    Aren''t the lines of black bodyguards outside just to protect her?!


    Although it is not ruled out to prevent her from escaping, it is also another form of protection!


    Thinking of this, Si Nian made a decision.


    I''m determined to tell him all about today.


    And this, for her, is obviously a fatal gamble.


    In the evening¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi came back from his work.


    He accompanied Si Nian to dinner in the restaurant.


    After finishing the meal, Si Nian was absent-minded. Before eating a few mouthfuls, she saw her cutting the steak on the plate.


    Huo Shiyi naturally noticed her abnormality.


    Put down the knife and fork in her hand, picked up the napkin at hand, calmly wiped her mouth, just opened his mouth, and slowly asked her, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    Si Nian was stunned and looked up at him.


    Red lips opened and wanted to say something, but in the end, they didn''t say it.


    She is really reluctant to say.


    Bit his lower lip and shook his head, "nothing... Nothing."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t force her, "eat well if you have nothing."


    "Oh..."


    Si Nian nodded and obediently picked a steak and put it in his small mouth.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, he sighed. He didn''t have time to swallow the steak. He looked at dinghuo Shiyi and asked him vaguely, "do you know that the little demon came to me today?"


    "I heard."


    Huo Shiyi nodded.


    "Don''t you wonder what she wants from me?"


    "Wait for you to say."


    "Alas..."


    Si Nian sighed again.


    "All right, all right, I''d better say it! It''s almost suffocating me. It''s over! "


    Si Nian seems to have made a very big decision.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her.


    I saw her little hand, repeatedly taking something out of her pants pocket, but I didn''t see anything for a long time.


    Not that she didn''t, but that she was reluctant to take it out!


    Finally, a bite of the lip, as if determined to be cruel, finally took out the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyebrows jumped suddenly, and his black eyes were covered with a few deep cold lights.


    "She gave it to me."


    Si Nian honestly explained, "let me call the police!"


    "Did you fight?"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were full of wind and rain.


    Staring at Si Nian''s eyes, it was too urgent and made her palms feel cold.


    "I did!"


    Si Nian nodded, shook his head again and explained, "but I didn''t speak, so I hung up."


    Huo Shiyi''s tight eyebrows were obviously relaxed.


    Mou Ren narrowed and stared at Si Nian, "why did you finally give up?"


    Seeing his relaxed expression, Si Nian also sighed slightly, "nothing. I can''t believe that woman. I''m afraid she''ll kill me."


    Huo Shiyi took the mobile phone on the table and gently picked the sword eyebrow. "Would you rather believe me?"


    "Yes!"


    Si Nian''s eyes were not willing to settle on the mobile phone in his hand. He was impartial. He was still distracted and said, "at least I have a membrane that has been innocently destroyed in the hands of Li Shao. I think Li Shao should have a little conscience and not lock me here all his life!"


    Huo Shiyi chuckled, "you''re smart."


    "There''s really something wrong with this mobile phone?"


    Si Nian smacks his tongue.


    "Do you want a problem?"


    Huo Shiyi picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, there''s a problem."


    She will feel a little more comfortable.


    At least the phone wasn''t handed in in in vain.

 Chapter 439

    Si Nian began to eat dinner comfortably, but he heard his eldest young master Li spit gently, "there''s really no problem with this mobile phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian felt like crying without tears.


    "I call the police with this mobile phone. Will the police come to save me?"


    She didn''t give up asking him.


    "Of course! Aren''t the police public servants of the people? If they don''t save people, who will?! Think about it. If you hadn''t hung up before, you might have been sitting at home eating the delicious food your mother made for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si niandeng had an impulse to bite the man in front of him.


    He must have done it on purpose!!


    "Then give me back your cell phone!"


    Si Nian said, flew over and grabbed the mobile phone in his hand.


    Huo Shiyi quickly hid, held his mobile phone high, deliberately teased her, and clicked her forehead. "I''ve given it all. Do you want to take it back?"


    Si Nian was so anxious that her eyes were red. She really regretted it. Especially when she thought about the delicious seafood cooked by her mother, Si Nian even had the impulse to cry.


    She jumped up and grabbed the cell phone in his hand.


    But helpless, the man in front of her was too tall. She was too short. She caught it several times and couldn''t reach it all the time.


    Si Nian stood in front of him, with his small mouth deflated and staring at him.


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Huo Shiyi stopped teasing her. He took her little hand and walked to the hall, "come here."


    "Why?"


    Si Nian''s mood can be said to be extremely bad.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer her, took her and sat down on the sofa.


    He then took a set of toolbox, rolled his trouser legs, bent his long legs, and sat down a few days ago.


    Action, even if very casual, not elegant, but it happens that every move seems like a dazzling scenery.


    And those straight and slender legs are even more sexual / feel that people and gods are angry.


    He spread his mobile phone on the long table, sat at his desk, held the tool, and took it apart.


    There are countless parts in the mobile phone. Si Nian can''t recognize any of them except the electric board.


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyi took tweezers and clamped a very small part out of the small parts.


    That thing, about the size of a grain of rice, is stuffed in a pile of parts. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really easy to be ignored.


    "What is this?"


    Si Nian blinked curiously and asked him.


    "Bug."


    Si Nian opened his mouth and frowned. "What does she want to do?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer, and quickly repaired the mobile phone completely.


    Looking at his skillful Kung Fu, Si Nian couldn''t help sighing, "I find you really know everything!"


    She tilted her head and appreciated his serious face. "Why do I think you can always easily guess people''s minds?"


    Huo Shiyi picked up his eyes to see her, disapproved and said, "I can''t guess what you can guess. Should it be unreasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Praise him, he also kicked his nose on his face!!


    "Then you say, what does she want to do with this bug?"


    Huo Shiyi quickly assembled the mobile phone and solved the digital password of the mobile phone with lightning speed.


    "Do you know the password?"


    Si Nian asked him in amazement.


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was stunned. "Is the password her birthday?"


    Huo Shiyi was silent and focused on his mobile phone.


    "Is it your birthday?"


    Huo Shiyi looked up at her with a dissatisfied face. "Can imagination be a little higher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This pediatric digital password can be identified by scanning the fingerprint on the screen. You don''t even need to have a brain!"


    He disdained the explanation.


    Si Nian was stunned.


    This thing can guess the password at a glance??


    Is her IQ really too low, or does the man in front know too much?!


    Her admiration for him rises every minute!


    Huo Shiyi threw his mobile phone on the long table at will, got up, sat down on the sofa, put his hands behind his head, leaned lazily on the sofa cushion, and put his long legs on the long table at will. He analyzed it in an orderly manner with Si Nian, "if I guessed right, this is a big set that the woman gave you! Jin Rui made an appointment with the seller tonight to talk about the transaction. It is said that dozens of ocean blondes came over there. The goods are first-class. You should call the police at this time. You can''t carry the whole hotel, but Jin Rui''s transaction must collapse! And you don''t want to escape. She has already installed a positioning system in this mobile phone. When you call the police, she will receive eavesdropping information and immediately ask someone to catch you. If my men who protect you want to hear that you called the police, they must immediately face the human demon and catch you every minute. It''s almost impossible for the police to find you! But as soon as the police disperse, do you know who should have bad luck? "


    Si Nian swallowed his saliva. For his dangerous situation, he felt cold on his back and in the palm of his hand.


    Who else will have this bad luck except her?!


    "Now the supply of goods is tight. Jin Rui will lose this order tonight. You can''t afford to go! Even if it doesn''t kill you, you have to waste your legs! But you''re smart enough to miss the woman''s plan. "


    When Si Nian heard the speech, he was palpitating, his face was slightly white, and his forehead was already wet with cold sweat.


    "Let''s go! Eat! "


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian to leave.


    Si Nian tightened Huo Shiyi''s hand, looked up at him for a long time, and asked him solemnly, "who makes you hate me and that woman more?"


    Huo Shiyi was stunned.


    It seems a little unexpected that she this question.


    "Who makes you hate it more?"


    Si Nian urged him to answer.


    "You."


    He gave her the answer without thinking.


    Si Nian''s eyes flashed a little gloomy, but suddenly he heard him add, "however, between you and that woman, the person I prefer is still you."


    When I hate her, I really hate it. When I like it, I feel good.


    And the woman named little demon


    Doesn''t deserve to affect Huo Shiyi''s joys and sorrows?


    When Si Nian heard his words, he was slightly stunned. In the next moment, a few obvious feelings of joy swept between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Huo Shiyi seemed to penetrate her mind at a glance and asked her.


    "Can you help me?"


    Si Nian asked him pleasantly.


    "Can consider."


    He gave her room to maneuver.


    Ring / chest, looked down at her, "tell me!"


    "You said, what would happen if Jin Rui knew about it?"


    Si Nian asked Huo Shiyi.


    "He hates being used! Especially women! "


    Huo Shiyi answered her seriously, "especially those who dare to bet on his supply, he will not let go!"


    When Si Nian heard what he said, his eyes began to shine. "Guess, if he knew about it, how would he deal with the bad woman who used him?"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "You can''t escape a few slaps. Maybe you can hang a few small colors in other places... However, musnian, is your excited expression too much?"


    Huo Shiyi said, stretching out her hand and pulling her smile to the small mouth behind her ears, "restrain yourself!! So happy, how will you play the sad drama later? "


    "You promised?"


    Si Nian laughed even happier.


    "Beat my young master''s back and feed me some food. I''ll think about it when I''m happy."


    "OK! Master Li, please come here... "


    Si Nian looked like a father-in-law. The cheap cat, with his waist and small hands, helped young master Li to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi is like a second uncle. He sits lazily on the table and chair and doesn''t bother to lift his hands. He lets the secretary read and feed him steak.


    "Come, Master Li, open your mouth!"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and swallowed the steak in front of him.


    After chewing, he opened his eyes lazily and said discontentedly, "Grandpa mu, cut the steak smaller!"


    "OK!!"


    Si Nian thought that he would be able to get the bad woman later. Don''t be so happy!


    Don''t let her be a father-in-law, even if she is a servant girl... She''s still not happy!


    "My hands are a little sour..."


    "Little help you pinch..."


    "Legs are sore too!"


    "Little hammer for you..."


    Si Nian sat on the chair, the cat leaned over and knocked Huo Shiyi''s legs seriously.


    Hammer, hammer, warm / soft pinch


    Don''t mention the little moves.


    A cerebellum is running at full speed and pondering carefully. What kind of tragic drama will be staged in front of Jin Rui later?


    At least with tears, do you want to cry?


    Is it necessary to pretend to be pitiful and sell heartfelt?


    Alas, this play is really difficult to play!!


    But


    How can the leg in this hand become harder and harder?!


    Si Nian glanced suspiciously at his leg


    The next second, her little hand was like being stained with poison. She immediately pulled away. Her face turned red and white. She stood up in a hurry and waved her hand again and again, "I... I didn''t mean it!!"


    blamed!!


    Why is she so attached to men''s stuff?!!


    Huo Shiyi''s face was naturally not much better.


    His eyes were dim, he glanced at Si Nian with deep meaning, and then looked down at her toy... For a long time, he picked up his eyes to see her, and asked in a dumb voice, "my young master wants you to serve it well now. Are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!!


    Si Nian almost spit out old blood from his throat.


    His face turned red. The next moment, like the wind, he ran back to the room, "bang -" and closed the door to death.


    Leaning on the door panel, patting his chest / breast, panting urgently.


    The cheeks rolled / burned as if they were going to burn in an instant, and the small heart jumped wildly.


    Strange to say, it''s not the first time Si Nian has felt this thing about men.


    I''ve seen it, and I''ve knocked on my forehead, but it happens that the feeling is completely different from what I touched with my hand this time?


    The heart rate is also obviously unusual.


    And the heart of the small hand board is still hot.


    She rushed into the bathroom again, turned on the cold water and kept washing her little hands.


    Downstairs, Huo Shiyi sat in the restaurant, motionless.


    After ten minutes, the tent not only disappeared!


    blamed!!


    The woman put him on fire, but she was not responsible for putting out the fire for him?!!


    Huo Shiyi really wants to go up and beat her up!!

 Chapter 440

    ¡­¡­


    When Si Nian went to Jin Rui to act with his mobile phone, he couldn''t help worrying, "you said I''m going to fix this little demon today. If I really lose her hand one day, will she kill me?"


    Huo Shiyi has a smelly face.


    He was very reluctant to answer her questions, but he saw her blinking expectant eyes looking at himself. After all, he didn''t have the heart not to say a word. He said back to her in a cool voice, "if you''re not dead today, don''t think she won''t kill you!"


    "Yes! You''re right! "


    Si Nian nodded approvingly, "if I don''t straighten her today, I have to be calculated by her by all means. It''s better to straighten her hard and cool myself, isn''t it?"


    When it comes to the word "Shuang", master Huo''s face stinks even more!!


    Si Nian was busy and shut up. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    When Huo Shiyi led Si Nian to the hotel, Jin Rui just finished talking about the business. However, looking at his dignified look, it seems that he hasn''t settled yet.


    "What? Can''t talk business? "


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian into the box and asked Jin Rui frankly.


    Jin Rui was stunned for a few seconds when he first saw Si Nian appear together.


    "Hey, it''s okay. I''m hanging that guy on purpose. I want to press the price again. There will be a play tomorrow. Come on, come and sit down. Why are you willing to come out with a girl today! "


    Jin Rui greets Huo Shiyi to take his seat.


    He glanced at Si Nian wantonly.


    I have to admit, this girl... Is really a high-quality product!


    The figure is so good that men get angry.


    As soon as Jin Rui glanced, Huo Shiyi guessed his disgusting mind.


    His cold face sank, stretched out his hand, pulled Si Nian, pulled her into his arms, held her close and sat on his legs.


    The big hand overbearing branded her thin waist and didn''t let her move. "She''s so bored at home, I''ll take her to play!"


    Si Nian was sitting on his lap under his pressure, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Jin Rui narrowed his eyes, smiled shrewdly and joked with Huo Shiyi, "Li Shao is not afraid to spoil a woman so much?"


    Huo Shiyi pinched Si Nian''s chin and looked at her eagerly, but suddenly, he bowed his head, gently sucked behind her sensitive earlobe, and said with a smile, "what''s worse? The young master liked her and gave her the capital to be spoiled and proud! "


    Si Nian''s heart trembled


    Knowing that all this is false, she still has a real palpitation.


    His eyes looked hazily at the man in front of him, and his mind was in a trance.


    Jin Rui laughed twice, "why? He deliberately came to me to show his love? "


    "Don''t say it. There''s really something I want to talk to you about."


    Huo Shiyi also put the topic back on the right track.


    Then he threw out a mobile phone and threw it on the tea table.


    "What is this?"


    Jin Rui asked Huo Shiyi puzzled.


    "Baby, you tell brother Jin the truth carefully..."


    Huo Shiyi patted Si Nian''s waist and encouraged her.


    That intimate "baby" made Si Nian feel a little numb.


    It was not easy for her to come back. She said to Jin Rui with a soft tone and a timid face, "brother Jin, this is... This is the mobile phone given to me by sister Xiaoyao. She said that I should call the police this evening. The police can take me out. Moreover, she said that she would let me make a great contribution!"


    Si Nian added fuel and vinegar, and then the water turned, and almost tears poured out of his eyes, "to tell you the truth, I really want to go out, but I don''t want to give up Li Shao..."


    When Si Nian said this, she didn''t forget to take a warm look at Huo Shiyi and received his approval. She was bold to continue making up, "I turned around and thought, what can I do if I really call the police and catch Li Shao together?"


    She said, Leaning softly in his arms with a shy face, "finally, I thought and gave this mobile phone to Li Shao for him to deal with."


    Sure enough, after hearing Si Nian''s words, the smile on Jin Rui''s face split in an instant.


    A pair of eyes, gloomy to the extreme, very frightening.


    Huo Shiyi saw the trend and hurriedly added, "fortunately, she is not stupid! If the policeman really reports, if he doesn''t say we''re finished, your brother Jin''s business will collapse today! But what does this little demon mean? Did you come for brother Jin or for her? If my woman is not rescued, you have to float this batch of goods today! "


    What a woman singing with her husband!!


    With the tacit cooperation and such an inadvertent provocation, the matter can be like this!!


    Jin Rui''s cold and stern face was surging with wind and clouds. There was a sense of killing in his black eyes. Si Nian felt a chill just looking at it.


    The cold little hand subconsciously clenched Huo Shiyi''s big hand.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi felt her little hand, he buckled it in his warm palm.


    The warm temperature calmed Si Nian''s uneasy heart.


    "Ashan, let the demon come to me!!"


    Jin Rui gave a cold command.


    "Yes!"


    My men are ordered to invite the little demon.


    Soon, as soon as the box door was pushed, the sound came first before anyone could see it.


    "Brother Jin, what are you looking for so late? I''m busy! "


    The faking fawning voice of the little demon came in from the outside.


    Closely followed, she came in with a thin waist.


    When she first saw Huo Shiyi inside, her smile was more open in an instant. However, when she saw Si Nian, who was askew in his arms and had a pity attitude, her smile suddenly froze, and the next moment, her face was very white.


    No, Jin Rui grabbed the mobile phone on the table and mercilessly smashed it at her heavily makeup face, "explain it to me!!"


    The mobile phone was knocking on her forehead. At that time, blood seeped out.


    The little demon didn''t care to shout pain, "Dong -" and knelt down in front of Jin Rui with tears, "brother Jin, I''m wrong!! I didn''t mean to... "


    "Pa -"


    A sharp slap slapped the demon''s right face and made her face deviate to the left. At that time, five bright red finger prints appeared.


    That slap was so cruel that Si Nian couldn''t help shrinking in Huo Shiyi''s arms.


    To be honest, it''s really cruel!


    This is much more powerful than the slap he slapped her when he first met her!


    "Knowing that I had an important order tonight, I urged her to call the police!! I think you are a bitch. You mean to have a hard time with me, Jin Rui!! "


    When he finished, he slapped the demon on the left face.


    The idea of killing in his eyes makes people shudder.


    The men on this road have always been ruthless and fierce. They can still say your good in your bed / appeal at night. When they open their eyes in the morning, they can kill you without blinking!


    And he, Jin Rui, is ruthless!!


    "Brother Jin, how dare I do the right thing with you!"


    The little demon sadly hugged Jin Rui''s leg and cried, "brother Jin, you''ve seen me serve you so many times. Please forgive me today! I... I didn''t mean to be against you! Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not!! Brother Jin, please forgive me, forgive me this time... "


    The little demon cried with a loud hiss. Don''t mention how pathetic and embarrassed he looked.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Rui kicked her out as soon as he raised his leg. The next moment, he stepped on her delicate abdomen / part.


    "Ah --"


    The little demon screamed with pain.


    Si Nian was also shocked.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Jin Rui to be so cruel.


    His face subconsciously hid between Huo Shi and Yi Bo''s neck, and he didn''t dare to see the bloody and cruel picture in front of him.


    "Li Shao, help me..."


    "Help me..."


    The little demon cried and begged on the ground, "brother Jin, I really dare not, I dare not again..."


    That sound of sobbing is really painful to hear.


    Huo Shiyi patted Si Nian on the back, approached Si Nian''s ear and asked her in a low voice, "do you think I should save her?"


    Si Nian thought for a while, stuck in his neck and asked him, "what do you think?"


    "Listen to you."


    Si Nian thought for a while, then nodded, "I''d better help her."


    If she was really killed, she would leave a shadow in her heart.


    She really didn''t come to kill her. She just wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Now I have almost calculated my evil spirit. It''s just enough.


    She said and jumped down from him.


    Huo Shiyi got up and approached Jin Rui. "Brother Jin, it''s enough to train this girl. We''re all our own people. We don''t look good if we really make a human life."


    Jin Rui''s face was gloomy, and he kicked the little demon a few feet. He just stopped his leg, "look at Li Shao''s face today, let you go for the time being! If you dare to have another time, you will be forgiven! Roll -- "


    The little demon covered his injured abdomen, sobbed and went out of the box.


    As soon as she got out of the box door, she accepted all the embarrassment on her face. Even if one face had been drawn into a steamed stuffed bun, even if her abdomen / department had been convulsed with pain, she still raised her attitude and refused to let herself show any depression in front of her men.


    "Sister demon, are you... Okay?"


    His subordinates came forward and asked anxiously.


    The little demon didn''t say a word. His eyes were red, but he didn''t want to cry. After a lot of separation, he ordered, "find a doctor to help me."


    If you feel right, you may have broken two ribs.


    Shit!!


    At the thought of Si Nian''s face, the little demon gnawed his teeth.


    The thought of Jin Rui''s ruthlessness towards himself made me sad.


    In fact, she didn''t think it might be exposed, but she didn''t expect Jin Rui to treat herself so ruthlessly, regardless of those feelings in the past!


    In that case, don''t blame her little demon for doing things too well in the future!


    He Jin Rui dares to be the first day of junior high school, and her little demon dares to be the 15th!!


    Si Nian came out of the hotel and returned to the villa, still sobbing.


    "Jin''s means are really cruel! One by one, I suspect I''m going to beat the human demon''s ears! Ah, young master Li, you really don''t feel bad? "


    Si Nian poked his head and asked Huo Shiyi with a gossip face.


    Huo Shiyi casually pulled off his neck tie and threw it on the sofa, ignoring Si Nian''s words.


    "I think the little demon really likes you! You really don''t care about people at all? "


    Si Nian, barefooted, stepped on the sofa, smiling and staring at Huo Shiyi.


    "Does my young master look like a man with such bad taste?"


    He also casually untied the three buttons on his chest and allowed the bronze chest muscles to be sexy.

 Chapter 441

    Peach blossom eyes half narrowed and stared at Si Nian tightly, which made her Inexplicable heart tremble.


    Demon charm, the description is probably just like this!


    Si Nian thought.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We young master Li look down on the little demon! "


    Si Nian flattered him, stretched out his little hand and squeezed his shoulder for him. "If it weren''t for Master Li''s words, how could he Jin Rui be so cruel to the little demon? Although it''s a little cruel, but... To tell you the truth, my heart is really cool!! The evil spirit that has been stuck in my heart for so long has finally come out! "


    Si Nian is really in the best mood in so many days.


    Is it really because it''s cool to fix the little demon once?


    Not all!


    As for the specific reason, Si Nian is not very clear, but she feels that she is not as depressed as when she was abducted by this man at the beginning.


    She found that, at least, there were more people around her who could rely on!


    Although she doesn''t know who he is, at least she doesn''t look like a bad man!


    "Li Shao, let''s drink and celebrate?"


    The Secretary suddenly proposed.


    Huo Shiyi sat down lazily on the sofa, "what are you celebrating?"


    Si Nian knelt on the sofa and his mood was very high. "Celebrate our perfect performance just now!"


    "Just your acting skills?"


    Huo Shiyi criticized her, "exaggeration, affectation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ok She admitted that she was a little deliberately... Si Nian''s flat mouth, "forget it, you don''t drink it, I drink it myself!"


    When she finished, she ignored Huo Shiyi, jumped off the sofa and went barefoot to the wine cabinet at the bar to get the wine.


    She was not at all polite and chose a bottle of the best Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "Tut tut... Hundreds of thousands of wine is really luxurious!! Drink it! You bought it with black money anyway! Don''t feel bad! "


    Si Nian said and poured two glasses full of red wine.


    Pass a cup to Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi answered.


    One for yourself.


    "Cheers!"


    He took the initiative to touch the glass in his hand, took a sip of the red wine in the glass, and then contentedly held the bottle of unfinished red wine and went to the open-air swimming pool.


    She didn''t go into the water.


    Roll up your trouser legs and sit down by the pool.


    His legs dipped into the swimming pool, kicked happily and splashed layers of water.


    The wine bottle and glass were put in her hand. When she had had enough, she picked them up and drank a couple of mouthfuls.


    It''s not pleasant.


    The stars are shining in the night sky.


    Along the edge of the pool, Si Nian''s petite figure is hidden in the center of the starry sky, and his slender back has an unspeakable beauty... Huo Shiyi sits in the hall quietly admiring her, and unconsciously raises a slight smile.


    Then, drink the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Carrying an empty goblet, he walked to the edge of the pool.


    Following her example, she sat down by the pool.


    Instead of stretching his long legs into the pool, he sat with his legs bent at will, looked up and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Si Nian looked up at him.


    Two people sat in silence for a long time.


    But suddenly, Huo Shiyi turned his head to see her.


    Si Nian didn''t have time to take back his eyes. His four eyes were just opposite. For a moment... The current seemed to penetrate quickly between the two people and shocked Si Nian''s heart.


    In a guilty hurry, she didn''t open her eyes, picked up the red wine glass, took a drink, looked up and pretended to look at the stars, and sighed, "there are so many stars today!"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes still stayed on Si Nian''s side face. After a long time, he heard him murmur, "if good friends have been together for a long time, will they be more and more like..."


    Like husband and wife''s face, is there also a so-called friend''s face in this world?


    Otherwise, he always felt that the girl in front of him was more and more like the man hidden in his heart?


    He knows it''s an illusion!


    Maybe he really misses that heartless girl too much!


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Si Nian turned back and looked at him puzzled.


    "What did you just say?"


    She didn''t hear clearly.


    Huo Shiyi poured himself a glass of wine and gently touched her glass wall, "dry!"


    Then he looked up and drank it all in one gulp.


    Si Nian took a deep look at him, and then, learning from him, he looked up and drank.


    Two people, sitting by the pool, didn''t know how much wine they drank.


    Si Nian is really drunk.


    Huo Shiyi''s drinking capacity is good, so he has been sober.


    "You''re drunk. Wash and sleep quickly!"


    Huo Shiyi patted her on the back of the head and motioned her to get up.


    Then he got up and prepared to go to the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, when he was just together, Si Nian felt light, "Dong -" and the whole man fell into the middle of the pool without warning.


    "Hello!!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted.


    Then he had to jump into the swimming pool with Si Nian.


    As soon as the long arm fished and held her waist, he fished her out of the water.


    Si Nian choked a lot of saliva, nestled in his arms and coughed constantly.


    On the white cheeks, there was a blurred blush.


    Deep in the eyes, there is some intoxication. Rao is confusing.


    Her skin is very hot. Even in the cold water, even with a thin layer of clothes, she can still clearly feel the unusual heat on her body.


    Her taste


    There was a faint fragrance in the wine, which brushed Huo Shiyi''s breath, making him feel a little trance.


    "I seem to be really drunk..."


    She smiled and whispered, "she''s light..."


    Looking at her slightly raised red lips, at that moment, somehow, Huo Shiyi thought of the delicious peach... The glittering and plump appearance, like a bite, you can overflow water.


    Taste, into the mouth


    Sweet, sweet!!


    Suddenly, he hooked his finger and clasped her jaw


    She lowered her head and held her slightly open red lips.


    The big hand around her thin waist tightened her strength more and more, making her closer to her arms.


    I feel her Softness without leaving any fine seams.


    Familiar to open her sandalwood mouth, strong in her territory, invade cities and land, and absorb the fragrance that belongs to her alone... The fragrance like peach is even better!!


    Let him, unconsciously, some linger.


    In his mind, but inexplicably, he ran past Gu Ran''s stubborn little face... Overlapped with this charming face at this moment. In the next moment, he overbearing deepened this deviant kiss... It was too strong, as if he was going to devour Si niansheng.


    Huo Shiyi Fang didn''t let her go until he felt that she was out of breath.


    Her red lips are a little bloated.


    Huo Shiyi stared at her intoxicated water eyes and knew that he had mistakenly regarded her as her best friend for just a few seconds.


    The long finger gently stroked her red and swollen lips, and subconsciously whispered, "sometimes you are really like her..."


    For example, when you are stubborn.


    Another example is when you laugh.


    And when you''re drunk


    Si Nian was drunk. She felt his fingers stirring on her lips, and her playful mouth was bitten.


    The lower mouth is very light, which seems to be an unintentional pick / pull.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes are tight


    Holding her ape arm, he subconsciously tightened his strength.


    And some places, obviously, have reacted!


    The throat rolled sexily, and the dumb voice ordered her, "let go..."


    Si Nian blinked vaguely, looked at him, looked at the slender finger between his lips, and then slowly loosened his mouth.


    "You bit me first."


    She blinked a bewitching drunken eye and innocently accused him.


    The water waves are full of amorous feelings that men can''t control.


    Huo Shiyi gasped heavily and pushed her against the edge of the pool with a little force.


    There is an impulse


    Just take her!!


    His lower body always starts faster than his brain.


    But in the end


    He still suppressed it!


    Reason finally conquered the demonic desire in my heart.


    Just about to take her ashore, I heard her whisper, "thank you for helping me today. I''m very happy..."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes are slightly tight.


    Hold her and don''t move.


    "Why didn''t you call the police in the end?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Si Nian blinked, his head was dizzy, tilted on his shoulder, and answered him vaguely, "I don''t know..."


    "Worried that something will happen to me after I call the police?"


    Huo Shiyi stuck it in her ear and asked her in a dumb voice.


    That was what she had just said in the box.


    Si Nian nodded, then shook his head, "you won''t have an accident. You''re so smart. How can an accident happen?"


    That''s quite right.


    "That''s because you don''t want me?"


    Huo Shiyi continued to ask.


    In fact, at this time, even Huo Shiyi didn''t understand what he was thinking when he asked these words.


    But he was really looking forward to her answer.


    As a result


    No answer.


    Si Nian lay on his shoulder, got drunk and didn''t wake up again.


    Huo Shiyi returned to the bedroom with Si Nian in his arms.


    She had fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    The whole body was wet and dripping with water.


    I really admire her for being able to sleep like this.


    Hesitated for a little time, finally, I took her into the bathroom.


    The night in early autumn is a little cold.


    If you don''t give her a hot bath, she''ll catch a cold.


    Put her in the bathtub and looked at Si Nian, who was sleeping deeply. Huo Shiyi stood aside and tightened his eyebrows.


    Squat down and bear the thought to shout the drunken her, "Mu Si Nian?"


    No response.


    "Musnian"


    Still ignore him.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t have much patience. He simply stretched out his hand and patted her blushing cheeks, "Hello! Wake up!! Take a bath and go to bed! "


    Finally, the girl in the bathtub had a slight reaction.


    Xiaoxiu frowned unhappily, brushed away his big hand on his face, and then... He didn''t open his eyes, tilted his head and melon seeds and continued to sleep.


    Huo Shiyi frowned coldly, solemnly pointed to Si Nian''s nose and warned her, "Mu Si Nian, if you sleep again, believe it or not, young master robbed you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK! In that case, you''re welcome! "


    Huo Shiyi took the intoxicated Si Nian into his arms.


    Grabbed her clothes and hesitated for half a second. Her eyes were dim. In the next moment, she lifted her head and easily picked off her clothes from her.


    The action is not gentle at all, even a little rude.


    The eyebrows are frowning, and the eyes are getting darker and darker.


    When the last piece of clothing was taken off her, outside the bathtub, it was already messy, with her clothes scattered everywhere, from inside to outside... The picture was endless ambiguity.


    And Si Nian in the bathtub


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t seem to have the consciousness of treating others with disrespect.

 Chapter 442

    Squatting in front of the bathtub, enjoying the charming figure in the water, the deep and quiet eyes are getting hotter and hotter... This woman is indeed a special thing!


    She looks forward and backward. She can hardly find any fat in every inch of her body. Everything seems so appropriate. She perfectly outlines an s line that men can''t hold... And his body has made the most honest response because of her!


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t help but curse.


    He felt that it was really necessary for him to send out the grinding essence as soon as possible. If he continued to toss about like this, he really had to hold back his illness!!


    No wonder it''s getting more and more grumpy recently!


    Can you not be manic if you get on fire repeatedly but can''t find fire extinguishing tools?


    Warm water overflowed Si Nian''s chest.


    Huo Shiyi let her soak in the dense fog, and he went out to make a phone call.


    While talking on the phone, I leaned against the bathroom door and looked at her in the bathtub.


    Lest she sleep too hard and slip into the water and drown.


    "When can I get her out?"


    Huo Shiyi asked the man on the other end of the phone.


    "As soon as possible!"


    "Can you say something else? Is that how efficient you are? "


    Huo Shiyi seemed extremely impatient. "It was intentional, wasn''t it?"


    The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone laughed and scolded, "you boy, don''t be cheap and sell well! The second Miss Mu family is a famous beauty. You''re single anyway. If something really happens, don''t you just take responsibility? It''s cheap for you! "


    "Negative fart!!"


    Huo Shiyi replied angrily, "don''t give me a careless eye and get out of the trouble quickly!"


    "Yes! Don''t really get it out at that time. I can''t bear it again! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! When? "


    "In two days, you find an excuse to come out, meet in the old place and discuss it in detail."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Huo Shiyi nodded, "hang up."


    "Wait."


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds.


    "The girl you like..."


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi gave a deep thought.


    After he came here, he reminded uncle Tong at the other end of the phone to help pay attention to the girl occasionally. When something happened and needed someone''s care, he would do a favor.


    "She seems to be married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence on the phone.


    For a long time


    "Married to her brother?"


    Huo Shiyi''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Tong answered.


    "OK, I see. Take up the line first."


    When Huo Shiyi finished, he hung up the phone.


    The black eyes dyed with ink are as dark as night and as deep as a black hole. They can''t see the bottom and can''t see his mood at the moment.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip.


    The throat is a little dry.


    The chaotic smoke obscured his peach eyes of demon charm.


    Across the smoke, in a trance, he saw Gu Xiaoguai''s young face... She was 18 and he was 20 that year.


    He kissed her, but she bit him deeply.


    Suddenly, I thought of the uncontrollable kiss in the pool.


    He laughed.


    No wonder he always had the illusion that they were so similar


    Even the definition of a kiss is the same!


    As, bite!


    The cigarette end burned out, threw it into the ashtray, strode towards the Si Nian in the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian woke up from the sofa and looked at his clean nightgown. He still couldn''t get back to God.


    She knocked on her dizzy head. She couldn''t remember when her clothes were changed!


    Of course, for what happened last night


    In fact, she almost forgot!


    At this meeting, Huo Shiyi had already dressed neatly and was folding his long legs. He calmly sat on the independent sofa opposite and looked at today''s morning paper.


    As if aware of her eyes, he raised his eyelids, glanced at her faintly, and then his eyes fell back to the newspaper again.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He asked.


    There are no unnecessary ups and downs in the tone.


    "My clothes..."


    Si Nian pointed to his nightgown, and his cheeks flashed a little uncomfortable ruddy.


    It''s not interesting to talk about it later.


    "I changed it for you."


    Huo Shiyi answered calmly.


    Si Nian was stunned, looked at him, bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    "You were drunk and fell into the pool."


    Huo Shiyi just raised his head, put the newspaper beside him, raised his eyebrows and continued, "I picked you up from the water! Any questions? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did she fall into the pool?


    Why doesn''t she have any impression?!


    Si Nian grabbed the messy long hair on his head, frowned and recalled hard.


    But no matter how hard she recalls, her mind is always blank.


    She shrugged in frustration. "I forgot!"


    Huo Shiyi locked her with deep eyes, "what did you forget?"


    "Forget you changed my clothes..."


    "I also helped you take a bath."


    Before Si Nian finished, Huo Shiyi added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secretary really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Anger? Angry?? Shame??? Or thank you?? Thank his family!!


    Si Nian lifted the quilt and got up from the sofa. He approached him barefoot. He was a little excited and said, "Master Li, you should have heard of whether men and women give or receive, haven''t you?! When I''m drunk, you give me... A bath and change my clothes. These... You... Have you got my consent?? Ah? "


    Huo Shiyi leisurely picked up the newspaper around him again and played it casually. Then he said, "OK, next time you fall into the water, I will stand by the pool and watch without interfering."


    "Don''t deliberately misunderstand me. I mean, you should ask my opinion about what happened after you rescued me!"


    Si Nian felt that he was talking like chickens and ducks.


    "Oh?"


    Huo Shiyi nodded lightly, didn''t look up at her, just asked her, "do you remember what happened in the water?"


    "Is there anything else happening in the water?"


    Si Nian opened his mouth in amazement.


    Then he fell into a deep meditation.


    "What can happen in the water? At most, I choked on the water? "


    Si Nian racked his brains and didn''t think of anything.


    She and her brother have a problem, that is, they forget things easily when they drink.


    "I really can''t remember."


    Finally, Si Nian declared that he had failed to fight his own thinking.


    Young master Huo''s charming face sank completely.


    He threw away the newspaper unhappily, stood up and looked down at her, "in the water, you kissed the young master''s mouth without his permission! How should I settle this account with you? "


    Young master Huo''s ability to bite back is really not weak!


    "What?"


    For a moment, Si Nian was like hearing something amazing. His eyes were as wide as a copper bell. He stared at the man in front of him in horror, "you... You said me... What did I do to you?"


    Looking at her exaggerated expression, Huo Shiyi''s gloomy handsome face, the rainstorm is coming.


    What does she mean by that expression?


    Kissed him, as for being so frightened?


    Will it break her mouth?!!


    He is really angry with young master Huo!


    Looking at his increasingly gloomy expression, Si Nian became more and more worried... At first, when he just said, she still didn''t believe it, but looking at his expression... She couldn''t believe it!


    If he hadn''t really been taken advantage of by himself, how could his face be so ugly!


    "Master Li, you... Don''t be angry..."


    Si Nian swallowed his saliva nervously, "I can explain things."


    She stretched her hands between the two, trying to keep him at the safest distance from herself.


    It looked like he was afraid that he would turn into a lion and eat her at any time.


    Isn''t it? I belittled him by drinking last night!!


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes dangerously, "you say."


    He wants to see what she can explain!


    "It''s like this..."


    Si Nian took a deep breath and took back his hands in front of him. "Although I can''t remember the whole thing clearly, you can rest assured, young master Li. If I really kissed you, I wouldn''t mean anything to you, nor would I think of you..."


    Huo Shiyi''s quiet eyes were completely dark.


    The eyes were as cold as ice, and there was no temperature at all. They were staring at Si Nian.


    "Go on --"


    The thin lips moved, and the cold words jumped out from between the teeth, which made Si Nian feel a little scared.


    Si Nian continued bravely, "didn''t you do me a big favor yesterday? I''ve always been grateful, but... Maybe, after getting drunk, people are more open, so... So I use such a kiss to show my gratitude to you! This is actually just an ordinary kiss, absolutely without any dirty mind! You can rest assured. "


    Yes, I must not have any unreasonable thoughts about him.


    Si Nian is paralyzed in his heart.


    "But that''s not what you said yesterday!"


    Huo Shiyi approached Si Nian one step, leaned over, approached her, and stopped at a distance of only half an inch from her lip.


    Si Nian was startled.


    The curled eyelashes suddenly fanned nervously. His sudden approach made her dare not go out. She grabbed her heart beating chest with her small hand, and subconsciously leaned back. A pair of beautiful eyes flickered. For a time, she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    She leaned back and he leaned forward


    Half an inch away, never far away.


    "I... I..."


    Si Nian hesitated, his cheeks red, "I really forgot!"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly reached out and fished her thin waist. The ape arm caught her falling back, "I don''t mind helping you recall what happened last night..."


    As he spoke, he hugged Si Nian and rolled around, loading her onto the independent sofa behind them.


    Si Nian stared at him in horror.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Last night, you ballast me on the edge of the pool..."


    He blurred the sound line and whispered vaguely in her ear.


    The big hand suddenly stretched out and held Si Nian''s tender and smooth ankle. Before she could react, one leg had been raised by him and vaguely put on his broad shoulder... This posture


    Too close!!


    Close enough to make Si Nian blush and feel at a loss.


    I heard Huo Shiyi''s low voice, which sounded in her ears, "last night you just hung on to me, and you kept talking about wanting me..."


    His hot eyes wantonly stayed on Si NianWei''s red lips, and his sexual / sensory Adam''s apple rolled, "do you remember? Huh? "


    "I... i... impossible! I don''t believe it! "


    Si Nian shook his head. His little face was so red that he could almost bleed!


    She doesn''t believe she''ll do this after drinking... Wave!

 Chapter 443

    After struggling under him, she found that her whole body was almost soft and had no strength.


    She couldn''t help being teased / teased. She was really weak!!


    She couldn''t help disdaining herself in her heart!


    "Since I can''t remember, I have to continue..."


    Young master Huo still looks innocent.


    His lips are going to cover Si Nian''s red lips... "You... Don''t mess around!!"


    Looking at the thin lips closer and closer to him, Si Nian was so nervous that he shrank straight in, and a heart almost jumped out of his heart.


    Seeing that the lip flap was about to fall, she was so frightened that she closed her eyes, twisted her eyebrows, and shouted urgently, "I remember!! I remember -- "


    Sure enough, he stopped in mid air and stopped suddenly.


    Si nianchang breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed his nervous chest that was almost convulsing Luan, and said without knowing his conscience, "yes, i... I remember it all. I was wrong last night. I shouldn''t have been like that. Young master Li, you have a lot of..."


    As a result, before Si Nian could finish his words, he heard the man on his body laughing wildly.


    Si Nian instantly realized that he had been fooled!!


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    Si Nian puffed his cheeks and stared at him angrily.


    Huo Shiyi straightened up from her and laughed at her. "Moussinian, how about looking for someone to drink with your drinking capacity?"


    Si Nian sat up straight and deflated his mouth. "I''m happy. What''s wrong with drinking!"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her and warned, "don''t drink in front of other men in the future!! Do you know how bad your wine is! "


    With her drinking capacity, one day she was really given J. when she woke up, she could give money foolishly!


    "Did I get drunk yesterday..."


    Si Nian scratched his head depressed and asked him, "what exactly are the words you just said?"


    Huo Shiyi straightened his shirt and glanced at her. Then he said, "falling into the water is true, bathing you is true, and changing your clothes is true!!"


    "So kissing is fake?"


    Si Nian asked him in surprise.


    Originally, he really wanted to nod.


    But when he saw the inexplicable joy on her face, he was stunned and didn''t nod his head.


    Is it such an encouraging thing not to kiss him?!!


    He Huo Shiyi just can''t see her so happy!!


    "Kissing is also true!!"


    He lifted his lips and pierced the expectation in her heart.


    Then


    Clearly saw the crack of dream on her smiling face.


    The little mouth closed tightly, the eyes glanced at him incredulously, and hurriedly took back their sight. However, they looked at him timidly. After a long time, they asked weakly, "really?"


    Huo Shiyi''s cold thin lips collapse into a straight line.


    Ignored her, turned around and walked out.


    Before going out, he added faintly, "it''s the young master you forced to kiss!"


    Then the door closed with a bang, which shocked Si Nian''s heart and made her unable to return for a long time.


    She... Kissed him?


    How could


    Si Nian couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroked his red lips.


    There, as if his taste still remained, which could not be melted away.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Si Nian grabbed his messy hair irritably, "crazy, crazy!!"


    She must be crazy to kiss this man!


    It seems that in the past few months, I really lack love because there are no other men around me. I like every man... Damn it!!


    No matter how short of love, you can''t be attracted to a gangster in the underworld?!


    She won''t!!


    Si Nian covered his head in the quilt and tried to oppress his brain nerves to wake up his disordered thoughts. He also wanted to try to remember the blank memory.


    However, after covering for nearly half an hour, the memory didn''t cover a Ding point, but covered a body of smelly sweat.


    forget it!!


    Since I can''t remember it, I think it hasn''t happened!!


    Anyway, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s better to forget!!


    As soon as I lost my quilt, I went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    ***


    In the abandoned corridor, after Huo Shiyi determined that no one followed him, he cautiously went upstairs and found the secret dialogue room in the corner.


    The room number is 219.


    The number ''9'' is reversed, which proves that his contact officer Tong has arrived.


    He knocked on the door five times.


    The door is open.


    At the door stood a middle-aged man.


    He is burly, strong and energetic. "Come in quickly!"


    Huo Shiyi sidled into the room.


    Police officer Tong lit him a cigarette. He took it and didn''t greet each other. He said straight to the point, "Jin Rui has been talking about transactions with vendors from Europe these days. This time, they are all foreign women. It''s estimated that they should hand it over in a while. Then you''ll take someone to copy the wine shop! Don''t make big moves, just sweep / yellow! If he only delays his business and doesn''t catch people, he won''t be stupid enough to face the police openly. Therefore, the first task is to get rid of the trouble around me! If it goes on like this, I''m sure she''ll think of me! At that time, the undercover identity will be exposed. Everyone''s efforts for such a long time will be completely wasted! "


    "All right! Then I''ll wait for your message! But seriously, your boy hasn''t touched her? Don''t make contributions from inside at that time, and finally be charged with false public interests! "


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were dark and said, "I''ll know the measure."


    Huo Shiyi is nervously plotting the next action plan.


    In the villa, however, the people led by the little demon had already fallen out.


    Moreover, they all brought guns to make trouble, and even AZU couldn''t stop them.


    However, he kept calling Huo Shiyi, but he couldn''t get through.


    Never in the service area.


    Si Nian was forcibly taken away by the little demon. She had no room to resist with a cold pistol on her forehead.


    For the first time, the little demon didn''t slap Si Nian this time. Instead, he greeted people with a smile. He looked at her up and down for several times.


    That look


    It''s like looking at a chicken!


    Si Nian just feels sick.


    "You''d better not mess with me. If something happens to me, Li Shao will not let you go!!"


    At this moment, Si Nian can only move out Li Yi to press her.


    The little demon smiled and didn''t say anything. He just gave his eyes to his men.


    Under the command, he stepped forward, clasped Si Nian''s small mouth and pushed her lips and teeth away.


    "Uh, uh, uh --"


    Si Nian realized something and bit his teeth, but refused to open his mouth.


    If she''s right, the bottle of potion in the man''s hand must be something like aphrodisiac.


    Shit!!!


    Si Nian wanted to scold, but she knew clearly that she couldn''t speak. It was really over when she spoke!!


    Now, she has no other way but to do everything to delay time.


    When blocking him, Yi can just come back to save himself!!


    Si Nian is very stubborn.


    Even if you bite your teeth and bleed, you just don''t want to loosen your mouth.


    But the man in front of him is a man. How can her strength compete with him?


    In less than a minute, Si Nian was tired. The man took the opportunity to pry open her shell teeth and poured all the medicine in his hand into her mouth.


    Quickly, Si Nian vomited out, but the man slammed his chin, raised it, covered her mouth, and forced the liquid medicine in her mouth to fill her throat.


    The little demon sneered, "people are very stubborn! However, I want to see if you are more stubborn than me! "


    Si Nian smelled the speech and wanted to scold the disgusting woman in front of her, but she held it down. She didn''t even let herself get angry.


    Because once she ate this thing, she knew that the more angry she was, the faster the blood in her body would flow, so that the drug in her body would attack more rapidly. At that time, no matter how strong her perseverance was, she couldn''t resist this disgusting potion!!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve put enough strong materials in this potion. You can''t relax for three days and two nights. You will ask your benefactor for it at that time!"


    The little demon smiled openly, "let''s go! Take him to brother Jin''s room! People have been seeing you for a long time! I want to see if you are more important to Li Shao, or if he has a stronger relationship with brother Jin! "


    At that time, Li Yi will be investigated. She pushes all the responsibilities on Jin Rui. She doesn''t believe him. Li Shao can still make trouble with Jin Rui for this woman!!


    "Little demon, do you know why Li Shao has always looked down on you?"


    Si Nian sneered.


    The woman has been trying to get herself into someone else''s bed. Doesn''t she think that as long as she is dirty, he will leave her?


    "Because you''re stupid! Saying that you are as stupid as a pig insults the pig''s IQ!! Do you think Li Shao doesn''t like you because of your dirty body? He is because of your dirty heart!! Do you think he will let me go if you stain me today? "


    Si Nian looked at her cynically, "I bet you that if you dirty me today, he Li Shao will not let me go. He will even treat me better in the future because of his debt!! At that time, in his heart, other people want to squeeze in except me. That''s a dream! "


    Si Nian said such words, in fact, just to delay time and bluff her little demon.


    He looks confident and high spirited on his face, but he has already recited Li Yi countless times in his heart.


    Why hasn''t he come yet!! Not yet, not yet


    If she doesn''t come again, she''s really going to die!!


    But the little demon was really shaken after listening to Si Nian.


    It is a well-known fact that Li Yi likes the woman in front of him. As for how much he likes, everyone is wondering and testing... "Sister demon, brother Jin is still waiting!"


    Seeing that the demon hesitated for a moment, a Shan hurried forward and urged him.


    The little demon regained his mind and stared at Si Nian, "take it away!!"


    Shit!!


    Si Nian was so angry that he wanted to stretch out his legs to kick the bastard named Ashan!


    Now, I really can only pray that Li Yi can come back and save himself as soon as possible!


    Si Nian was dragged by a group of people and walked to the elevator.


    "Let go of me!!"


    "Damn --"


    Si Nian dragged himself into the elevator quickly.


    The transparent elevator door closes slowly


    On the door, her struggling and helpless figure was reflected.


    One second before the elevator was about to go up, a familiar and strange figure appeared in front of the glass door of the elevator... It was not Huo Shiyi.


    Yes... Ou Yuyu?!!


    He stood outside the glass door, looking at the struggling Si Nian through the glass door.


    There is no wave or trace in the dark brown eyes.


    Like an outsider, he looked at the wonderful drama inside, but he never had anything to do with him.


    "Help!"


    Si Nian shouted on the glass door.

 Chapter 444

    Knowing that people outside can''t hear or see at all


    It''s not invisible, it''s pretending to be invisible!


    "Help!! Ou Shao -- "help me --"


    She slapped the glass door eagerly and screamed.


    I know that the man outside the door is not a good man, but at this time, where can she manage so much?


    But obviously, Si Nian''s cry for help was just in vain.


    The moment before the elevator rose, she lay on the glass door and watched the man surrounded by a group of his men leisurely stride onto the next elevator.


    At that moment, Si Nian''s heart was unprecedented despair


    "Want Ou Shao to save you?" The little demon smiled and patted her on the cheek. "Do you know how much weight you have?!"


    Don''t open your face if Si Nian hates it. Don''t bother to pay attention to her ridicule.


    Just now I was just gambling.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian was thrown into Jin Rui''s room by the demon.


    Jin Rui has finished bathing and is waiting there.


    He was wearing nothing but a long bath towel all over his body.


    At the sight of Si Nian''s appearance, his eyes only glowed.


    If Si Nian wants to say he''s not afraid, it must be false.


    Almost subconsciously, she turned to open the door and ran away. Holding the door, she kept shaking, but found... Damn, the door lock didn''t move!!!


    The broken door has been completely locked from the outside.


    "Baby, don''t play with me like that. I don''t have that patience..."


    Jin Rui stepped forward and easily caught Si Nian and threw him directly on the big bed / in front of him.


    "Let go of me!!"


    Si Nian screamed, but he only felt a heat flow pouring fiercely into her brain.


    Let her, the whole person''s consciousness, become more and more trance


    She fainted a little.


    blamed!!


    The speed of the drug attack, so fast!!


    Si Nian was cruel and directly bit his lips to make himself sober because of the pain.


    "Don''t come here!!!"


    Her hair was messy because of struggle.


    However, this disorder makes men more likely to conquer.


    Jin Rui approached her inch by inch. "Soon you will know how many times my brother is more powerful than Li Yi in bed!"


    Facing his approach, Si Nian really panicked.


    She grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at Jin Rui''s face, but he dodged.


    The next moment, the whole person was thrown on the bed and couldn''t move.


    "Go away --"


    Si Nian screamed with fear. Tears jumped out of his eyes. His small hands randomly pulled his face, "let go of me!!! You bastard -- "


    Jin Ruisheng was slapped in the face by her, and some ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly put her two restless pliers on his head, so that she couldn''t move at all!


    His other hand, like a pliers, clasped Si Nian''s chin, "good things should be shared with my brothers!! Today, I Jin Rui will teach Li Yi this lesson! "


    "Jin Rui, you must die! One day you will be handcuffed and sent to prison!! At that time, I will give you three big guns, ten wreaths and a big coffin!! I''ll wait and see you shot!!! "


    "Girl film, my mouth is very stubborn!!"


    Jin Rui said and slapped Si Nian in the face.


    Si Nian has seen his ruthlessness, but it''s really hard for him to taste it!!


    Blood seeps out of the corners of the lips quickly


    Si Nian coughed. The next moment, with a "bah -" bite, he spit the blood sputum directly on Jin Rui''s face.


    "Shit!"


    Jin Rui scolded fiercely and wiped the blood on his face, "you disgusting smelly B son, I won''t kill you today!!"


    Then, with a big hand, she tore up her shirt!!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Shiyi didn''t get through until a quarter of an hour later.


    He just finished talking with Uncle Tong. When he was ready to leave, he received a call from AZU.


    "Brother Yi, something''s wrong!! Sister Si Nian was taken away by the demon! He said brother Jin ordered important people! Now people have been sent to brother Jin''s room! "


    "Shit!"


    Huo Shiyi broke a foul word regardless of his image. He didn''t have time to say hello to Uncle Tong. He rushed out of the room, went downstairs and jumped into the car. The next moment, the wind disappeared in the traffic.


    The car roared past and rolled up the remnant leaves on the side of the road.


    The speed was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye, which provoked other car owners to yell.


    But instead of slowing down, Huo Shiyi clenched the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator again and again.


    The speed soared upward


    The veins on his forehead jumped suddenly, and his dark eyes were as cold as ice.


    Hands, clench the steering wheel, between the fingers pale a little scary.


    Jin Rui!!!


    Those who dare to touch him, Huo Shiyi, swear that he will return ten times and a hundred times in the future!!


    Jin Rui''s room¡ª¡ª


    The Secretary couldn''t read / lay in bed / inch by inch.


    Tears hung on her pale cheeks like a curtain of rain


    As she watched, blood gushed out of Jin Rui''s forehead bit by bit, and her delicate body retreated again and again.


    She smashed his forehead with an ashtray on the bed cabinet!


    His head was broken and bleeding, seeping on the white sheet. The picture was shocking, which made Si Nian almost afraid to see.


    In Jin Rui''s cold eyes, there were fragments of the wind and cloud, flashed a few threads of obvious killing intention.


    The next moment, like crazy, she rushed towards Si Nian, one hand directly clasped her neck, and the other hand roughly separated her legs... Si Nian didn''t say struggling. At this moment, she almost stopped breathing.


    Subconsciously, he grabbed his big hand with both hands, and a crying little face was red... Seeing that he was about to be taken advantage of by the man on his body, but suddenly, he only heard a loud bang of "Bang..."... It was the sound of robbing the fire!!


    Jin Rui was stunned.


    Si Nian was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    The door panel was kicked open quickly, and a tall and calm figure was surrounded by a group of men in black and walked in slowly from the outside.


    "Ou... Ou Shao?"


    Jin Rui stared at the visitor in amazement.


    Si Nian also suddenly returned to her senses and looked at the Savior who suddenly appeared in front of her. She couldn''t help crying.


    Jin Rui''s complexion was very white. He didn''t come back until half a ring. He got up from Si Nian in a panic. "Oh, what do you mean?"


    When the words fell, he was about to approach. Countless pistols had been aimed at his chest.


    Ou Yuyu glanced at him indifferently. Without any superfluous words, he strode towards the Si Nian on the bed.


    Take off her windbreaker and wrap her tightly from top to bottom.


    His windbreaker, very spacious, wrapped her, more than enough.


    As soon as Si niancai felt the temperature in his clothes, tears poured out wantonly like a flood breaking the dike.


    He didn''t speak, took her, carried her on his shoulder, walked, and calmly walked out of the room.


    Si Nian lay on his shoulder, bit his fingers and cried silently. For a moment, all the panic in his heart turned into tears... Ou Yuyu stopped.


    He put Si Nian down from his shoulder, held him in his arms, and leaned over to confront her tearful eyes.


    "You can think about it again now. Do you want to be my Ouyu woman!"


    When he said this, his brown eyes were still as calm as water without any emotion.


    Si Nian almost doubted that the man had no expression!


    "You were drugged."


    He added.


    Her eyes locked on her rippling water eyes, and her eyes were hot. "I have seen the desire for me in your eyes!"


    The next moment


    Without waiting for Si Nian to answer, her lips... Were tightly sealed by a pair of cold lips.


    His lips, very cold


    Not like the warm touch when Li Yi kissed her.


    Li Yi?


    Si Nian was surprised


    Memory is like a windup projector. Slowly, it reflects back loudly... She fell into the water


    She was saved


    Then


    He ballasted her to the edge of the pool and kissed her lips!


    His kiss was hot and crazy.


    Strong and overbearing, swept her, let her, there is no way to resist.


    Si Nian slowly closed his eyes and accepted a deep kiss that made her comfortable.


    At this moment, she can''t tell who the man in front of her is... Is it ou Yuyu, or the man who took her first kiss in her memory, Li Yi?!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Shiyi stood at the end of the corridor and looked at the picture of warm hugging and kissing here indifferently.


    Chest, hit a little painful.


    The dark eye color is dark at the moment. The situation at the bottom of the eye is unpredictable and cold like an ice pool.


    All over the body, there was a fear that strangers should not enter.


    "Brother Yi!!"


    AZU gasped and ran over, "sister Si Nian has been rescued by Ou Shao!"


    "I see."


    He uttered his words indifferently, without any ups and downs, let alone any temperature.


    AZU just felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He looked along Huo Shiyi''s line of sight. Then he took a breath, and a cold sweat broke on his forehead. "Brother Yi, she was urged by the little demon sister..."


    Before he could finish, Huo Shiyi strode towards a couple at the end of the corridor.


    As he walked, he took off his windbreaker.


    The pace under his feet also gradually accelerated.


    It seemed that he was aware of someone coming. Here, Ou Yuyu had slowly let go of Si Nian''s red lips.


    Si Nian took the medicine. He was not very conscious and his head was dizzy. He always thought that the person who had just kissed him was Li Yi.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, it was Ou Yuyu''s calm and calm handsome face. She panicked for a few seconds and almost subconsciously pushed him.


    Ou Yuyu didn''t move.


    His eyes fell on Huo Shiyi behind Si Nian.


    The two men, with deep eyes facing each other, flashed obvious hostility in the lightning.


    The next moment, Huo Shiyi hooked up


    He brought the weak Si Nian into his arms.


    Ouyu frowned unhappily. He was always in no mood. At the moment, there was a shallow ripple in his brown eyes.


    Even if Si Nian''s consciousness was no longer sober, she recognized the taste of Li Yi alone in a second.


    The next moment, the whole man fell on his chest and cried wantonly.


    The sound of crying was like asking why he only appeared now and why he came to save her... Huo Shiyi didn''t dare to imagine what musnian would look like without ou Yuyu.


    He quickly wrapped his windbreaker around Si Nian''s Petite posture, and then took out Ou Yuyu''s coat and threw it to Ou Yuyu''s men.


    "Thanks!"


    He cautiously thanked Ou Yuyu.

 Chapter 445

    Ou Yuyu''s eyes swept Si Nian and settled on Huo Shiyi, "Li Shao, let''s talk about a deal."


    Huo Shiyi refused, "she doesn''t have anything to do with my business!!"


    Then he took a hold of the sisian and went to the other end of the corridor.


    The drug in Si Nian''s body has already occurred.


    His small hand was around his neck and fell on his chest. His small mouth kept looking for Huo Shiyi''s thin lips.


    Find it and hold it accurately.


    Then he pushed it away angrily.


    Then she quickly explored the past, held his thin lips... And then she was cruelly rejected and pushed away by him.


    The action is a little rough, obviously showing some annoyance.


    He''s angry!


    The chest fluctuated violently, and the emotion was so strong that it was almost difficult to suppress.


    Yes, he has no right to be angry!


    If you want to be angry, you can only be angry. If you don''t protect her, she will almost fall into the hands of bad people and even be destroyed.


    It''s also because he didn''t protect her, so he was filled with these indiscriminate drugs.


    So, she and Ou Yuyu kiss, what can she be angry about?!


    no Even if you put aside all this


    Even if she hasn''t been drugged, she''s conscious. What''s the matter with her kissing with Ou Yuyu?!!


    Maybe they really have a normal relationship between men and women?! Maybe the woman in his arms really likes him. How about Ou Yuyu?!


    Didn''t they say they wanted to sleep together last time?


    It''s good not to think about these. On deep thought, Huo Shiyi found that the anger in his heart could not be pressed down at all.


    In her arms, it seems that after being rejected by Huo Shiyi for several times, she has gradually given up, and only nestled in his arms, whining in pain.


    Huo Shiyi took her secretary Nian back to the villa, went upstairs step by step, kicked open the room, and drank to the men behind him, "no one is allowed to disturb me without my order!!"


    The door was slammed with a bang.


    Huo Shiyi threw Si Nian on the big bed. Without her reaction, his strong body had covered her.


    One hand clasped her jaw, the other hand grabbed the paper towel box at the head of the bed, drew several paper towels from it, and rudely wiped her red lips.


    His strength is a little heavy.


    And Si Nian''s lip flap itself was bitten by her, and then he wiped it with force, which made her frown with pain.


    "It hurts..."


    She reached out and brushed his hand away. "It hurts!"


    She held her tearful eyes and stared at him wrongly. There was obvious anger between her eyebrows and eyes, as well as the strong meaning of love tide.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were deep, and she gasped. In the next moment, she raised her jaw, bent over and lowered her head... She grabbed her red and swollen lips deeply.


    Wanton lingering, ask for!!


    Pry open her glittering and translucent shell teeth, absorb her fragrance, and attack cities and land strongly.


    It''s so overbearing and fierce that it makes Si Nian have some difficulty breathing.


    "Uh huh -"


    Si Nian made an uncomfortable hum, put his small hand on his chest and pushed it.


    However, the man on his body is still standing still.


    The hand clasped her jaw and made more efforts. However, kissing her slowed down obviously and softened down.


    At first, it was not too much to say plunder.


    Now, at this moment, it can be regarded as a kiss in the real sense.


    A kiss


    The hot lips and tongues, like a seductive fire, are wantonly lit between her lips and teeth.


    Everywhere he went, he set off a series of heart burning flames.


    His breath is also hot.


    The deep dream brushed in Si Nian''s breath, making her delicate body, which was already crisp, more and more unbearable.


    damn!!


    I don''t know whether it''s because she tastes so good or because he hasn''t tasted the taste of women for too long.


    At this moment, he can''t control himself


    Suddenly, uncle Tong warned him: "haven''t you ever touched her? Don''t make contributions from inside at that time, and finally be charged with false public interests! "


    Huo Shiyi suddenly woke up.


    He grabbed Si Nian''s arm holding his neck. Even if it was not enough, he slowly let go of her red lips... As soon as he let go, Si Nian frowned unhappily, and the next second, he enthusiastically pasted it on his thin lips.


    Too late to resist, she has been sucked deeply by her small mouth.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyebrows jumped for a few seconds. Finally, he took a heavy breath, held her hot face and forced the two people to separate.


    "Enough."


    His voice was silent.


    Open the quilt and wrap her tightly, "darling, go to sleep first..."


    Knowing that she couldn''t sleep, there was no other way now.


    Listen to AZU, the little demon gave her that special medicine. This medicine, let alone a shower, even if it really happened between men and women, it didn''t make her stop four or five times.


    The point is, this thing hasn''t got the so-called antidote at all!


    Shit!!


    Huo Shiyi cursed.


    He wrapped Si Nian tightly in the quilt and watched the beads of sweat pouring out of her forehead. She struggled in pain.


    The bewitching water eyes, stained with fog, looked at him pitifully, and then tears rolled out of their eyes one by one.


    "Uncomfortable..."


    She was sobbing, and her small body kept struggling in pain in the quilt.


    On the body, the snow-white skin is now as red as bleeding.


    Huo Shiyi saw the trend, and his eyes were completely dark.


    If she goes on like this, she may really be unable to resist and bleed to death!


    blamed!! How can this medicine be so fierce!!


    Huo Shiyi didn''t dare to cover her again and quickly threw away all the quilts on her.


    Take a look at the windbreaker on her body. Her eyes are dark. In the next moment, she also quickly takes it away.


    Let her, naked, exposed to the air


    "Musnian!!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted at her in a deep voice and pressed her on the bed.


    At this time, if she is not calm, she can only rely on his last point of reason.


    "Listen to me first. You must calm yourself down now!! You must be calm. You are too excited and your blood is too smooth, which will only make you more and more painful!! "


    Si nianxiu frowned, his hands clenched into fists, and Bei''s teeth bit tightly.


    She was almost biting her teeth and bleeding.


    "I... I''ve worked hard!!"


    CEN''s sweat kept coming out along her forehead.


    A pair of water eyes, dyed with red blood, make people feel distressed when they look at it.


    Tears kept swirling in her eyes, but she was stubborn and refused to let herself cry again.


    Huo Shiyi looked at the strong Si Nian in front of him and swept a moving color in his deep eyes.


    He pulled some paper towels, dried the hot sweat on her forehead and encouraged her, "musnian, you did a good job!"


    "But I... can''t carry it anymore..."


    Si Nian took a heavy breath and his eyes were red. "Huo Shiyi, you... Chat with me!"


    Her breath was extremely unstable, and her voice was obviously weak.


    Now her whole body is like being bitten by thousands of insects and ants. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She must rely on something to divert her attention.


    Huo Shiyi looked at the green veins on her forehead, and her eyes became darker and darker.


    He fixed his eyes on the girl in front of him. For a long time, his throat slipped. He praised her in a deep voice, "did I boast that you look like a female man?"


    Si Nian couldn''t help laughing hard, "this sentence doesn''t seem to be praising people! No girl in the world likes these three words. "


    Huo Shiyi leaned over and wiped the layers of sweat on her forehead with his hand. His deep eyes grabbed her scarlet water eyes and opened his mouth difficultly, "I know you are very uncomfortable now, and I know you endure very hard! Musnian, you are strong!! really Even if it''s me now, I may be able to bear it like you!! I admire you!!! "


    Si Nian''s eyes are wet.


    I want to cry.


    But she held back.


    He lifted his red lips hard, smiled and had fun in bitterness, "this is like a compliment..."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, I just felt the heat in my nose


    A hot stream of heat came out of it.


    It''s blood!!


    Huo Shiyi quickly raised Si Nian''s neck and let her head lean back.


    She was stunned when her hand touched her skin.


    That temperature is too abnormal!!


    no way!! You can''t let it go.


    If we continue to toss about like this, the drug will not disperse, but will suffocate people alive.


    "Mu Sinian, now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll help you! Second, let Ou Yuyu help you! Otherwise you will lose your life if you continue to waste so much! "


    Si Nian gasped and grabbed his arm. "You... You help me!!"


    She agreed!


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes darkened and his breathing was urgent. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!!"


    Si Nian nodded and nodded again. His eyes and eyebrows were full of longing for him, but the bottom of his eyes was faint with a thin layer of fog, "don''t worry, I''m conscious now... Very sober!! Li Yi, help me... Count me, please! "


    "Don''t ask, I promise you!!"


    Huo Shiyi replied in a deep voice.


    The next moment, he bent over, bowed his head and grabbed her hot red lips deeply.


    Wanton kiss, lingering.


    Go on with that, I haven''t asked for enough long kisses


    The white shirt on his body had been soaked by sweat and pasted on his back, which made his strong lines more perfect.


    Si Nian is like a hungry kitten. He wants to eat him dry and wipe him clean every minute. He doesn''t even have bones left.


    She was so anxious that she gnawed and scratched on him without any square inch. Of course, without any experience, she didn''t know how to start.


    Huo Shiyi looked like a headless fly. She was funny and angry.


    She grabbed her restless two little claws with one hand and placed them on her head. She was not allowed to move for half a minute. "If you don''t understand, just lie down and enjoy it. Don''t scratch any more!!"


    Si Nian bit his lips and stared at Meimu. He was wronged and anxious. His eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience and discomfort.


    "Can you... Hurry up?"


    The efficacy is slightly reduced.


    "Li Yi..."


    Si Nian whispered.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t open his eyes. He wrapped the ape arm around her waist and tightened his strength slightly, as if he were responding to her words.


    Si Nian paused, raised his head, lay on his chest and looked at him.


    Looking at the past from a head up perspective, the sexy chin and the tall bridge of the nose are particularly exquisite, like God''s skillful hand.


    "Thank you for today''s business."


    She thanked me.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and opened his eyes.


    He lifted her up slightly and forced Si Nian to confront his evil peach eyes. There was a complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he heard him say, "I didn''t worry about today''s thing!"


    Si Nian was stunned. It seemed that he was surprised. He introspected and smiled, "you have no obligation to protect me all the time!"


    Suddenly, she thought of Ou Yuyu who saved herself at the critical moment.


    She should really thank the man!

 Chapter 446

    "What''s the relationship between you and Ou Yuyu?"


    As soon as Huo Shiyi turned over, he strongly loaded Si Nian under himself and added, "I don''t like the feeling of women on it."


    overbearing!!


    Si Nian blinked and looked at him. There was a slight emotion between his eyebrows. After a long time, he remembered his words, "just met on the cruise ship last time!"


    "He seems very interested in you?"


    Huo Shiyi narrows his eyes dangerously.


    "I thank him for saving me again and again!"


    Huo Shiyi pinched his chin and said, "what''s the official answer? I''m afraid young master Ben is jealous? "


    Si Nian chuckled and winked deliberately. He looked at Huo Shiyi opposite. "Is Li Shao really jealous?"


    Huo Shiyi sank his eyes. "I have a woman I like."


    The answer is very good. Very clear, very clear.


    Si Nian didn''t care. "It''s the best! Everyone is an adult, so don''t worry, I know you are forced to be helpless today, but if there are some other ways, you won''t touch me! And I''m not the kind of woman who doesn''t care. I won''t quarrel and make you responsible! Wake up and put on your clothes. We will still be friends in the future! "


    Her words were very straightforward, and the smile on her face was impeccable.


    However, the voice fell. When I heard his cold word "good", I still felt as if some heavy object had hit her chest hard.


    It hurts a little.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes fell straight into her smiling eyes.


    The eyes are deep, hot and complex


    It''s hard for Si Nian to distinguish his mood at the moment.


    But suddenly, he bowed his head and grabbed her gently opened red lips with an overbearing mouth.


    With one hand firmly against her jaw, his dumb voice overflowed vaguely from the intersection of four lips, "in that case, we should save time and have fun before putting on our clothes! Adults also have needs!!! "


    In particular, at this moment, the drug has not completely retreated.


    With that, Huo Shiyi had captured her before she could reply.


    This time, probably not just to cure her, but... As he said, the body has some needs!


    Or with some annoyance, the fierce demands clearly showed the punishment of indifference to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people, from day to night.


    From night to day.


    Early in the morning, Huo Shiyi had gone out, and Si Nian was still lying in bed. He was too weak to get out of bed.


    Damn it, that guy can toss too much!


    When Li Wu came to the room to clean up, he saw the condoms in the trash can. At first glance, he couldn''t help sighing, "Li Shao is too powerful!"


    Roughly count it with your eyes. There are six if there are not seven!


    awesome!!


    "Li Wu..."


    Seeing that Li Wu had not come out of the bathroom for a long time, the Si Nian lying on the bed couldn''t help shouting to her, "what are you doing inside?"


    "Oh! Come, come... "


    Li Wu hurried out with the garbage bag. "Sister Si Nian, do you need anything?"


    "Get me a warm water bag and come here!"


    Si Nian narrowed his eyes and was so sore that he even found it difficult to turn over.


    "Low back pain?"


    Li Wu asked her with concern.


    Si Nian nodded without interest.


    In fact, she wants to say that it''s not just low back pain, she''s aching all over!!


    Si Nian wanted to sit up. Li Wu saw it and hurriedly came to help her, "slow down..."


    "Thank you."


    Si Nian thanks.


    "We Shao Li are really good..."


    Li Wu looked naive and exclaimed, "listen to ah Zu, the medicine given to you by sister Xiaoyao is beyond the ordinary man''s ability. If you don''t get that ability, you will be tossed to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked at Li Wu''s worship, which was funny.


    I can''t believe it. This kind of words came from the mouth of a seemingly innocent girl.


    "OK, go and get me a hot water bag first."


    "Ah, yes! Li Shao told me when he went out today. When you wake up, I remember to remind you to wipe the medicine. The ointment is at the head of the bed... "


    Li Wu glanced at the bedside table and saw rows of ointment on it, "ah, here! Can I help you? "


    "No!!"


    Si Nian also saw the ointment at the head of the bed.


    The next moment, she hurriedly covered the rows of drugs with her hands, and her face was a little embarrassed. "Please help me take the hot water bag first, and I''ll take the drugs myself."


    "Well, be careful yourself. Call me if you need help."


    Li Wu said, pushing the sanitary car out of the room.


    Si Nian just breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was embarrassed to look at the ointment at the head of the bed.


    There are a wide variety of them, including wound medicine, oral spray, and even... Medicine specially for some private wounds.


    Si Nian was born in a medical family. Although she didn''t have a medical license, she could recognize the most basic medicine at a glance.


    For Huo Shiyi''s meticulous, she really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Soon, Si Nian took his medicine, and Li Wu sent a hot water bag. He was more comfortable.


    At lunchtime, you can finally get out of bed and walk around.


    In the afternoon, Huo Shiyi came back from the outside early.


    Si Nian is watching an old movie, pride and prejudice, in the cinema in the basement.


    When he came to find her, he happened to show the scene when the hero Darcy was putting down his arrogance and confessing to the heroine Yin lishabai. She was sitting on the lazy sofa and was moved to quietly wipe her tears.


    Huo Shiyi stood at the door and watched silently.


    To tell the truth, after spending so long in the same room with this woman, it is rare to see her cry.


    Even if he was slapped at first and even embarrassed by the little demon again and again, he rarely saw her show a vulnerable side until yesterday... She lay on his chest and cried out.


    It was the first time he saw such a helpless musnian. At that moment, he realized that no matter how strong a woman is, she also has a weak side.


    However, because a film can make her wipe her tears, it''s really not like her musnian style!


    Huo Shiyi went in and sat down on her side.


    Feeling that the sofa had sunk in, Si Nian noticed the people around him.


    "Come back so early?"


    Si Nian quickly wiped the remaining tears from the corners of his eyes and asked him in amazement.


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t look at her. His eyes settled on the opposite screen and frowned. "It''s all films of what age. I still watch them!"


    "Old movies are classic!"


    Si Nian refuted his question.


    "Aren''t you busy today? Come back so early. "


    Si Nian crossed his legs and asked him.


    I didn''t seem to feel embarrassed about the sudden accident last night.


    "How''s your body feeling?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t look at her, but lit a cigarette.


    Si Nian didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned for a while and felt a little uncomfortable. "No... nothing. That''s it. It''s OK."


    She was... So nervous that she was incoherent!!


    Worthless!!


    Si Nian criticized himself in his heart.


    "You... What about you?"


    Si Nian also asked "kindly".


    In exchange for Huo Shiyi''s strange eyes, "if I want to be a little weaker, I should be crushed by you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That


    Are you praising yourself for being strong, or are you complaining that she really wanted too much last night?!


    Si Nian''s cheeks were red, "I can''t do it..."


    "The little demon was crippled by Ou Yuyu."


    Huo Shiyi said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    His mind jumped so much that Si Nian couldn''t turn around.


    After a long time, he suddenly responded, "wasted leg?? What do you mean? "


    "Picked her hamstring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today, he was going to teach the little demon some lessons, but unexpectedly, someone had already robbed him.


    Si Nian opened his mouth in amazement. After a long time, he came back, "he... Ou Yuyu, is this helping me?"


    Huo Shiyi just looked at her with deep eyes and didn''t speak.


    After a while, he asked, "what''s the matter? Moved? "


    His expression was a little too serious.


    After a moment of silence, he said again, "even if you really move your heart, you have to force yourself to take it back! That man is not suitable for you! "


    He said, pressing the cigarette end heavily into the ashtray.


    Why not?


    Because he, Ou Yuyu, will be pulled down from that position sooner or later!


    Police and criminals have always been at odds!!


    "Where''s Jin Rui?"


    Si Nian suddenly asked.


    "Lying in the hospital!"


    Huo Shiyi replied faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian Ezhu, "is it also Ou Shao''s hand?"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her lightly, didn''t say much, got up and went out of the cinema.


    After watching the film, Si Nian came out of the underground cinema room and heard Li Wu and AZU whispering gossip.


    "Brother Yi is so awesome!! Sheng Sheng beat brother Jin to pieces. It was said that the ribs on his chest were almost broken. The doctor sighed while checking. The beater is too good. His moves are cruel, but none of them is fatal! "


    "Oh, my God! Li Shaozhen broke up with brother Jin for sister Si Nian? "


    Li Wu exclaimed with envy.


    "That''s not!! They made an appointment to fight on the roof. No one dared to go up below! Even I only dare to watch from a distance. Fortunately, brother Yi won in the end! He deserved to beat Jin Rui like this. Who made him have no eyesight? Even brother Yi''s women dare to covet it! Brother Yi usually gives him three thin noodles and doesn''t care about him. This time he really annoyed brother Yi! "


    Si Nian was a little surprised at what AZU said.


    She hurried over, "AZU, did you say that Li Shao beat Jin Rui?"


    "Well, yes! The doctor said, "if you don''t have ten days and a half months, you can''t get out of the hospital."


    AZU didn''t hide either. Seeing her tight eyebrows and worried look on her face, she hurriedly comforted, "however, sister Si Nian, don''t worry. Brother Jin doesn''t dare take brother Yi."


    "Did Li Shao get hurt?"


    This is what Si Nian is most concerned about.


    "Depending on the situation, brother Yi should not be seriously injured! However, Jin Rui is not a good master to deal with. Maybe brother Yi doesn''t have a lottery. "


    "OK, I see! What about young Li? "


    Li Wu pointed upstairs, "back to the room."


    "I''ll go up and see him."


    With that, Si Nian hurried back to the bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Huo Shiyi sitting on the sofa with his clothes open and giving himself medicine.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock, he hurriedly threw the ointment in his hand aside and quickly pulled his shirt, "don''t knock first when you come in?"


    Si Nian ignored his question.


    He walked over, bypassed the sofa, and then squatted down in front of him.


    "Let me see your wound."

 Chapter 447

    Huo Shiyi ignored Si Nian and buttoned his shirt. He was right to ignore her words.


    I want to know that AZU''s big mouth told her.


    "Let me see!"


    Si Nian stretched out his hand to unbutton his clothes.


    As soon as his hand fell on his chest, it was strongly stopped by Huo Shiyi''s big hand.


    His hands are like steel pliers.


    Strong.


    "As a woman, can you untie a man''s buttons casually?"


    "What''s the problem with unbuttoning the men you slept with?"


    As Si Nian said, he broke free from his imprisonment, grabbed in front of him and tore his shirt open.


    Buttons scattered all over the ground


    His clothes were open. Si Nian looked at his purple chest and took a breath. "It''s all like this. Don''t you want people to see it?"


    Huo Shiyi was too lazy to lift his eyelids. "What is this injury to a man?"


    Si Nian grabbed the ointment on the sofa, took a look, and then quickly made some wound medicine out of the medicine box. "Although I''m not a doctor, my father is a doctor. I''ve been influenced since childhood, and I know that this injury is definitely not a ''small injury''!"


    She turned out many bottles of liquid medicine and sterilized alcohol and sat down beside him. "I''ll help you take the liquid medicine and rub it. You can bear it."


    Si Nian went to wash his hands first, then poured the liquid medicine into his palm, gently rubbed it for him with moderate strength, "if it hurts, tell me..."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t say a word.


    "Does it hurt?"


    When he didn''t speak, Si Nian would ask him from time to time.


    Huo Shiyi shook his head.


    The Secretary laughed at him, "be brave!"


    "Don''t you know whether I''m strong or not?"


    Huo Shiyi had a calm and handsome face and flirted with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s face was dry and deliberately increased his strength in his hand.


    "Hello -"


    Huo Shiyi frowned in pain, raised his hand and poked her forehead, "gently -"


    "Don''t you hurt?"


    Although Si Nian said so, his strength in his hand was obviously much lighter.


    Huo Shiyi leaned his head on the sofa, squinted and rested, with obvious fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Are you tired?"


    Si Nian asked him with concern.


    Huo Shiyi was silent.


    For a long time, he slowly raised his eyelids and glanced at her, "do you want to try riding a horse day and night? What''s your feeling?"


    riding??!


    Si Nian was stunned. The next moment, he reacted and patted him on the chest angrily, "you are a horse!!


    "Cough, cough -"


    Huo Shiyi coughed fiercely in pain. "Mousi read that crossing rivers and bridges is not as cruel as you."


    "You deserve it! Sell well when you get a bargain. "


    How dare you compare her to a horse and treat that kind of thing as a horse?!


    This guy, do you have a little romantic excitement!


    Huo Shiyi leaned back on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    Si Nian filled him with potions, cleaned everything up, and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    But Huo Shiyi''s low voice sounded slowly behind her, "I''ll send you out in a few days."


    Si Nian suddenly paused at his feet.


    Shouldn''t she be happy to hear such news? However, why did her heart fall obviously when she heard this sentence.


    "After you go out, don''t come to such a place like a fool. It''s impossible to take some materials out with your IQ!"


    Si Nian stood there with his hands in his hands, without moving or saying a word.


    Huo Shiyi just looked at her slightly stiff back and didn''t speak again.


    For a long time


    Si Nian asked him, "how do you send me out?"


    In words, you can''t hear half of the joy or expectation.


    Huo Shiyi lit a cigarette, took it in his mouth, took a sip, put the lighter on the long table, "I have my own way."


    "Well..."


    Si Nian''s smart choice is not to ask more.


    Because it''s useless to ask. She knows.


    "Thank you."


    She thanked her. Somehow, she felt stuffy in her chest and had some bad taste.


    She raised her legs and walked in for a few steps. Suddenly, she stopped. "Shouldn''t we meet again in the future?"


    Huo Shiyi pondered for a moment, only vaguely replied, "no one can tell what will happen in the future."


    "That''s right."


    Si Nian nodded and went into the bathroom.


    Huo Shiyi took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand. He felt the smell of tobacco seeping into his throat. Some cut his throat. The taste was astringent and spread from the throat to his heart.


    Very unpleasant taste!


    It was stuffy and pressed him, making him almost breathless.


    The night is a little breathless.


    The cool wind blew and made a rustling sound.


    There was only Si Nian in the room.


    After the early morning, Huo Shiyi still didn''t come back.


    Somehow, Si Nian''s heart gave birth to a few worries for no reason. Her heart strings were restless and made her twirl and turn on the sofa again and again. She couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly, I heard a rush of footsteps downstairs.


    "Sister Si Nian!! Sister Si Nian -- "


    It''s Li Wu.


    She rushed up impatiently, "sister Si Nian!! Police, here comes the police... "


    Si Nian was startled.


    Suddenly, he opened the quilt, put on his slippers, and went to open the door for Li Wu, "what''s the matter?"


    She stood at the door and asked Li Wu calmly.


    "Police... Police anti pornography, has arrived... At the door of the hotel..."


    Li Wu gasped and spoke very badly.


    "What about Li Shao?"


    Somehow, at this time, Si Nian thought not of his escape, but of the man''s safety.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the police have caught one and got on the car! But don''t worry, there''s someone over there. The police don''t dare to move Shao Li and brother Jin! "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Si Nian doesn''t believe Li Wu''s nonsense!!


    Where are the criminals that the police dare not move? Just see if they want to move or if it''s time!


    "Sister Si Nian, let''s not join the fun. It''s very dangerous outside! What if we get caught together? "


    Li Wu was afraid of things and dragged Si Nian not to let her go.


    "Afraid of grasping?"


    Si Nian stared at Li Wu. "Are you afraid to work in such a place on weekdays? Good girl, why don''t you go out and find some decent work? And why did the police arrest me? I''m a girl who was abducted by these demons who eat people and don''t spit bones!! "


    Si Nian said, shook off Li Wu''s hand and ran to the other end of the hotel.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere in the hotel was very different from that in the past.


    As soon as she got to the door, she was intercepted by the police. "Miss, please take out the certificate!"


    "Sorry, I have no ID!"


    Si Nian raised her hands and looked in curiously with one head. She found that there were no half acquaintances she knew except rows of police and piaoke in the corridor.


    Si Nian just turned his attention back to the policeman in front of him and truthfully explained to him, "my name is mu Sinian, my father''s name is mu Beicheng, who is the former president of Lincheng first hospital, my mother''s name is Su yuluo, and I have a brother, Mu Sinian, who is now the president of the first hospital! I am a trainee reporter of Lincheng newspaper. I was abducted here by a man named Jin Rui. If you don''t believe it, you can check my file! No, check the recent disappearance. My parents must have called the police! "


    The policeman glanced suspiciously at the Secretary and nodded, "OK, come back to the police station with us later to take a statement."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Si Nian nodded again and again.


    When I wanted to ask about Li Yi, I suddenly saw an officer surrounded by several policemen coming out of the deep corridor.


    As the police walked, they reported to police officer Tong.


    "Tong sir, there are still some missing people."


    "How much is it?"


    Officer Tong frowned slightly.


    "Ten or so, who have just filed a case."


    "I searched it all, but I didn''t find it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is there a man named Mu Sinian?"


    "Neither."


    The policeman shook his head.


    Mu Si Nian??


    Si Nian captured his name in a second. It seems that she was mentioned just now?


    "I!!! My name is musnian!! "


    Si Nian stood there, raised his hands and shouted, "officer, I''m Mu Si Nian!! I''m here -- "


    Officer Tong''s eyes lit up when he saw Si Nian.


    It''s really the girl in the picture.


    Beautiful, clean, energetic, without losing women''s style.


    With Huo Shiyi, it''s really good!


    Officer Tong quickly walked towards Si Nian, patted her on the shoulder and paid close attention to her. "Has the little girl suffered a lot inside? Your parents are worried crazy outside! "


    Speaking of his parents, Si Nian felt his eyes warm. "Officer, how are my parents? You know my parents very well? "


    "Well, they are both OK, but they are inevitably worried about you! So, come out with me and meet them! "


    "Good!!"


    Si Nian couldn''t wait to go, but suddenly stopped and asked officer Tong, "officer, I just heard you say that there are more than ten abducted girls who haven''t been found?"


    "Yes! Still searching. "


    "I think I know where they are! Come with me! "


    Si Nian led them to the back of the hotel.


    After walking for a long time, I passed one alley after another. The alley was very deep and the lights were dim. Even in the end, there was no light.


    "Girl, are you sure you''re here?"


    Although officer Tong knew that Si Nian was his own, as a policeman, he was very defensive and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure. I just doubt it. It''s coming, right there!"


    Si Nian ran a few steps, stopped, pointed to a manhole cover at his feet, "open it and see if it''s here!"


    "Come on! Open it! Be careful! "


    Officer Tong quickly gave orders.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the lid, I heard a girl''s cry for help.


    Si Nian was delighted, "really!"


    Officer Tong was very pleased, "how did you find such a hidden place?"


    He didn''t believe that she would know the secret place that Huo Shiyi didn''t explain.


    Si Nian smiled, "I found it by accident! When I was just caught in the hotel, I thought about how to escape from here every day. Once, when I ran away, I hid myself here. As a result, I accidentally found that there were more girls with the same fate as me. I wanted to run away with them, and finally... "


    Si Nian shrugged and apologized. "He didn''t make it, but he also hurt everyone..."


    Officer Tong patted her on the small shoulder and encouraged her, "but in the end, you rescued them!!"


    "I''m not that good."


    Being praised, Si Nian felt embarrassed.


    "Modesty!"


    Officer Tong laughed, stopped the team and led all the people back.


    Si Nian also followed the brigade to the hotel.


    But suddenly, I felt a pain in my shoulder


    Even had no time to make a noise. As soon as it was dark, he completely fainted.


    Before she fainted, what she saw seemed to be a policeman''s face

 Chapter 448

    That''s the one who just said he was going to give her a statement.


    What''s going on?


    However, she was conscious and realized that she had completely passed out. The time lasted less than a second. Before she came and figured it out, she had no chance to think deeply about her again.


    And it was... An accident that she saw that face in the dark!


    That day, there happened to be a shower, and a pool of future and dried up water at his feet just reflected the cold face.


    Later, Si Nian thought, "the net of heaven is broad, and there are no omissions." that''s probably what he said.


    Si Nian was awakened by being splashed with water.


    When I woke up, I was surprised that I had been dropped at a height of 100 meters, and I was in a cold sweat.


    Where is this?


    Why did she fall above this height? Who hung her here??!


    Si Nian looked down subconsciously


    Looking at the tiny neon light under his feet, Si Nian felt his heart stop beating for several times.


    "Help --"


    She screamed subconsciously.


    Want to struggle, but where dare to move.


    The rigid body is frozen in the air


    Everything under her feet, like a black hole, seems to deeply absorb her.


    Si Nian clearly knows that as long as this rope is broken, she will be... Broken to pieces and flesh and blood!!


    She closed her eyes and dared not look at her feet again.


    The bound body trembled unconsciously.


    "Help!! Is there anyone -- "


    "Don''t shout!"


    Suddenly, a faint bass came from the darkness.


    When Si Nian saw it clearly, Jin Rui''s cold face appeared on the balcony.


    "Why are you?"


    Si Nian was stunned by Jin Rui.


    The face reflected in the water is the policeman''s, but why did she fall into the man''s hands?


    "Surprised to see me?"


    Jin Rui stood on the balcony, raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "Musnian, you wouldn''t naive think I would be caught by the police, would you? Don''t be silly! "


    "You put me down!"


    Si Nian doesn''t want to talk more nonsense to this scoundrel.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you down! And... Down there!! "


    Jin Rui said, pointing to Si Nian''s feet, smiled coldly, and continued, "let''s put you down at once, and then follow" bang - "to break into meat paste... Tut Tut, it''s very cool to think about it!!"


    "Pervert, pervert, you dead pervert!!"


    Si Nian shouted and scolded, "if you dare to kill me, the police will not let you go!! They already know I''m here. Sooner or later, they will come to the door in the morning!! "


    "Oh! If they can''t find you, they''ll never convict me! As for you, after tonight... There will be no one like you in this world! "


    Jin Rui said coldly.


    Si Nian just listened and felt creepy.


    "Mu Sinian, how would he feel if Li Yi watched you break into meat paste with his own eyes? My heart should also be very cool! Hahaha... I''m really looking forward to that scene! "


    Jin Ruiguang was excited when he thought about that scene.


    And here


    "Dong Dong -"


    In the box, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Huo Shiyi''s cold command came from inside.


    When the door opened, AZU came in from the outside with a worried face. Close to Huo Shiyi''s ear, he whispered, "Li Shao, something''s wrong!"


    Huo Shiyi only frowned slightly, silent, waiting for the following.


    What happened tonight?!


    "Brother Jin caught sister Si Nian and hung her on the roof of the 32nd floor. He may throw her down at any time!!"


    Huo Shiyi heard the speech, his deep pupil suddenly sank, and the cold air quickly gathered at the bottom of his eyes.


    Quickly, he led his men to the balcony.


    Thirty second floor¡ª¡ª


    Jin Rui is almost crazy.


    Unexpectedly, he took a knife and cut half of the thin rope hanging Si Nian.


    If she is weak and dare to struggle for half a minute, the rope may break at any time, and Si Nian... Will die!!


    The cold night wind, blowing on her delicate body, blew her hair messy, like a devil, flying in the night sky, beautiful, but still permeated with endless desolation.


    At present, the night is so dark, luxury is depressed


    The traffic flow is as small as an ant.


    Si Nian''s whole body trembled in the cold wind. If she was not afraid, it must be false.


    She''s really scared to death!


    She was reduced to this place for a long time for several months. She endured humiliation and was afraid every day. Isn''t it just to keep herself alive?


    But now, seeing that she could get out of this land of right and wrong, she was about to be liberated, but at the last moment, she was caught back, even more cruelly wandering on the edge of life and death.


    However, she told herself again and again in her heart that even if she died, she would not be so wronged.


    At least, she saved dozens of girls in this deep water!!


    Her death is not lighter than a feather, is it?!


    But


    She misses her parents and her brother very much


    How I wish I could see them at the last moment when I close my eyes!


    The broken string made a rustling sound in the cold wind, and Si Nian''s heart trembled with the sound.


    The rope is already crumbling


    She wanted to beg for mercy, but she held back!!


    Si Nian forced himself to keep up his spirit. Even if he died, he would die hard.


    Bow your head and tears, never belong to her!!


    Just then, the top floor door was pushed open with a "creak".


    "Li Shao!!"


    All his men greeted Li Yi respectfully.


    In the cold wind, when the name rushed into Si Nian''s ears, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Heart, a joy.


    Look up at him and meet Li Yi''s cold eyes.


    Si Nian bit his lower lip and was immediately flustered.


    "Li Shao, you have finally come!"


    It was Jin Rui who finished.


    At the moment, he is lying leisurely on the couch, holding a glass of ftified red wine in his hand, shaking the red wine glass in his hand at will and waking up the wine in the glass.


    Huo Shiyi coldly hooked the corners of his mouth and took off his suit coat at will.


    Soon, his respectfully greeted him, took over for him, and retired.


    He stood there, casually pulled the tie under the collar and let it hang loosely there.


    Obviously, it''s just a random action, but it''s just as charming as a painting and a scene... On the balcony, no matter men or women, they can''t help being fascinated.


    He sat down lazily in another chair.


    The slender five fingers gently knocked on the chair with rhythm, and there was always a faint smile on his face. His cold eyes were deep and bottomless, "brother Jin, what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t look at the Si Nian hanging outside the balcony. He just stared at Jin Rui opposite and asked him.


    Eyes, deep and sharp.


    Smile, shallow and cold!


    Jin Rui sipped the red wine in his glass, raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "Li Shao, what do you think?"


    "Let the man go."


    Huo Shiyi still kept smiling.


    Words are so overbearing that people can hardly resist.


    Si Nian raised his head and stared at the dreamy handsome face opposite through the night light. In his water eyes, his faint feelings were floating.


    This man, as he promised himself, will do everything possible to protect her at any time!


    "Li Shao is really quick!"


    Jin Rui smiled lightly, "but let go of a man who betrayed us, oh! I''m afraid even if I agree, brothers won''t agree!! Today, this bitch came here with a note and let me go of dozens of unopened new goods. Who am I going to pay for this account? How can I tell my brothers if I really let her go? "


    He Jin Rui, today I really don''t want to kill Si Nian, but to... Punish Li Yi and avenge those stuffy fists he received on the balcony!!


    Huo Shiyi pulled at the corners of his mouth. His face was slightly cold, his eyebrows were low, and he said indifferently, "this man, I Li Yi is Baoding! As for how to explain to my brothers, I Li Yi naturally have a way! "


    With that, he picked up his charming eyes, took a look at Jin Rui opposite, and smiled deeply, "brother Jin, you won''t give this face to your brother? I don''t know. I thought you were angry with me for what happened a few days ago! "


    "What did Li Shao say? It was just the brothers'' duels to improve their martial arts a few days ago. Why the so-called anger?"


    Jin Rui''s eyes fell on Si Nian in the cold wind opposite. He narrowed his eyes, slightly thought about his appearance, and asked suspiciously, "but what kind of ecstasy did this girl give you? As for making you so obsessed with her? "


    be possessed?


    Huo Shiyi took a deep look at Si Nian opposite.


    At the moment, Si Nian is also looking up at her.


    The two people, with their eyes facing each other, seemed to be running among them... Huo Shiyi opened his mouth reluctantly. The charming peach blossom eyes were still decorated with a spoiled dream smile, shook his head, "no way, I Li Yi was really moved to this girl..."


    He said this by looking into Si Nian''s eyes!


    Sincere, hidden in his dark eyes, let Si Nian be ignorant for a long time.


    I can''t hear any more wind in my head


    Only a smile, like a magic spell, fixed in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m Li Yi. I''m really moved to this girl!


    I know it may be false, but


    Her heart still obviously vibrated for several beats.


    Besides, she seems to be... Really serious!!


    At the chest, it seemed as if a stream of heat had flowed, hot and hot.


    The heart beat frequency is involuntarily accelerated!


    Jin Rui looked at the affectionate feelings of the two people in front of him, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was deeper and colder.


    "No!! This woman can''t stay! "


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the balcony.


    The next moment, I saw the little demon coming out with his hands.


    She glared at Si Nian on the sling and shouted with hatred, "I must kill her today!!! If it weren''t for her, would my little demon be like this?! Brother Jin, kill her and avenge me -- "


    Jin Rui smiled and looked at Li Yi. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems difficult to convince the public to keep her!"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were fierce. "Today''s woman, I Li Yi, is really guaranteed. Who dares to kill her, try --"


    The little demon gnawed his teeth with hate.


    Suddenly, as soon as his eyes lit up, he broke away from her men, rushed to the table beside Jin Rui, and grabbed the remote control on the table.

 Chapter 449

    The remote control controls the pulley of the rope.


    "As long as I press, the woman will be crushed to pieces!!"


    She smiled and her eyes were cold. She gnashed her teeth and said, "musnian, today is your Memorial Day!!"


    A thin layer of sweat had already seeped from Si Nian''s forehead and back.


    The bound body trembled a little in the dark.


    A heart, even more nervous, has long been mentioned in the throat, as if it could jump out of the throat at any time.


    Her breath


    Very bad.


    One light and one heavy, like suffocation at any time!


    "Put the remote control down!!"


    Li Yi commands the demon.


    The sound is like ice.


    "I don''t know!"


    The little demon smiled coldly, "Li Shao, do you like this bitch so much?"


    Her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Jin Rui on the recliner had already closed his eyes and turned a blind eye.


    "Put it down!!"


    Huo Shiyi''s voice was as cold as ice, without the slightest temperature.


    In a word, it is not only an order, but also... A warning!!


    Warn her that the demon has stepped on his bottom line!!


    "Li Shao, look at me!! If it weren''t for this woman, would I be what I am now? I''m not willing to leave her! "


    The little demon said and resolutely pressed the control key.


    The cold wind roared past Si Nian''s ears


    "Ah --"


    Si Nian suddenly felt as if he had lost his center of gravity, and his whole body fell wildly.


    A heart was about to jump out of his chest, "help me!!! Save me... "


    The hoarse cry for help was broken in the wind.


    Dou Da''s tears came out of his eyes.


    At that moment, Si Nian really felt that he was dying.


    The feeling of falling rapidly made her sick and frightened... But suddenly, "bang -" and the dull sound of the pistol after silencing.


    A bullet, quickly to the demon''s hand, accurately hit the remote control, and instantly exploded to pieces.


    "Ah --"


    The bullet gas shocked the little demon''s hand, and she screamed with fear.


    Outside the fence, the roller stopped suddenly.


    The string bounced violently in the air. Si Nian''s whole person also shook with the string, but he still heard the sound of the string "Chi Chi" cracking in the wind.


    The string was broken by them, and it was rushed by this force, which could break at any time.


    Si Nian''s whole heart bounced up and down with the string, almost breaking out of his heart.


    She breathed heavily, tears like a spring, and the wind rushed out.


    Si Nian really can''t believe he''s still alive!!


    But suddenly, Li Yi''s low and silent voice came from his head, "musnian, do you have to do this?"


    He stood in front of the fence and asked him coldly. He had no intention of helping her at all. He let her be hung in mid air by the string and let the string crack slowly.


    He was angry with her. Obviously, he could go out smoothly, but in the end, he was caught because he was too busy!


    Si Nian''s frightened eyes were full of tears. She looked up and stared at Li Yi opposite.


    The dark night set off her evil face, which became colder and colder.


    The dark smoke pupil was in the dark, showing a resolute coolness.


    For a moment, Si Nian even doubted that he would really stand by and watch the rope break on his body and watch her... Break to pieces!!


    "Help... Help me..."


    Si Nian''s throat was so astringent that he could hardly make any sound.


    Her complexion was so pale that she had no blood color.


    Just now, she had passed by in front of the gate of death. That feeling was really terrible... She really didn''t want to go the second time!!


    "Help me, help me... Li Shao..."


    High in the air, Si Nian hung there, and she couldn''t find any support point that could reassure her.


    Finally, she collapsed and cried like a helpless child.


    Huo Shiyi coagulated Si Nian''s eyes and suddenly tightened.


    A complex dark awn flashed in the deep smoke pupil, a cool smile on his lips, and ordered his men behind him, "pull her up!"


    "No!!"


    The little demon screamed, "don''t pull her up!! Brother Jin! Say a word! "


    Seeing that Jin Rui didn''t speak, the little demon was really worried, "brother Jin, just let her go. Who will be responsible for our losses?!"


    Jin Rui sneered, glanced at Huo Shiyi, patted the demon on the shoulder and comforted her, "since Li Shao has protected people, he will naturally give all the brothers a statement. What''s your hurry?!"


    For Jin Rui, a woman''s life is like an ant at his feet. It''s easy to crush him to death.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care whether he dies or stays!


    What he cares about is Li Yi!!


    He Li Yi, how to convince his brothers!


    In fact, to be honest, he agrees to keep this girl!


    Since Li Shao cares about her so much, it shows that he has another fatal weakness!!


    It will be easier to bring him down in the future!


    Si Nian was finally saved from the rope by Huo Shiyi''s men.


    At the moment of landing, if Huo Shiyi didn''t hold him, perhaps Si Nian would have been soft on the ground.


    She was like a frightened little beast. As soon as she fell, she fell into Huo Shiyi''s arms. Her little hand clung to his shirt collar and refused to let go. Her whole body trembled like fallen leaves in the wind... Her face was pale without half blood.


    His face was deeply buried in his chest, and his white lips were tightly pursed and sobbed.


    I have to admit that the fall just scared her very much.


    Huo Shiyi opened her windbreaker and wrapped her weak body tightly in his arms.


    Feeling her tremble, her eyes were dark, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Reach out and hold her closer.


    In the deep voice, there is a jealous tenderness.


    The little demon''s face was very white, and he screamed, "Li Shao, you will be killed by her sooner or later!"


    Huo Shiyi glanced coldly at the little demon and hugged Si Nian in his arms more tightly, "even if I Li Yizhen was killed by this girl, I would be willing to!! You little demon can''t control it, and you''re not qualified to control it! "


    "You..."


    The little demon was so angry that the wronged tears almost fell from his eyes.


    Si Nian in her arms, even though she was cold, but after listening to Li Yi''s words, she only felt a strange warm current flowing into her heart... Hot and sweet, running through every inch of her body from her heart!!


    This man


    When it''s cold, it''s scary.


    It''s moving when it''s hot.


    But, no matter cold or hot


    He always has a charm that makes her feel inexplicable palpitations!!


    "Li Shao, you should protect her. In fact, everyone has no problem! Your woman, you protect, that''s nature! However, this matter today... Can''t just forget it! The brothers are all watching, not to mention the loss in the field. There are many brothers involved. Why do you have to give an explanation, right? "


    Jin Rui held a cigar in his mouth, spread his hands, narrowed his eyes and said with a lazy look. His eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    After hearing Jin Rui''s words, Si Nian pinched Huo Shiyi''s small hand and tightened some strength.


    Between the fingers, there was terrible white.


    Huo Shiyi smiled coldly, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. "I will naturally give my brothers justice!"


    With that, he took out an exquisite silencing pistol from his pocket without hesitation. The next moment, he pulled the trigger. When everyone was still in the future and reacted, "bang -" the bullet had been deeply shot into his left arm!


    Blood


    It splashed out on Si Nian''s face, warm and warm... Her whole body suddenly stiffened.


    At present, a blood red.


    Tears, which can no longer be restrained, rush out!!


    Looking at his injured arm, his sight became more and more blurred... "Brother Yi!!"


    AZU was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    "Li Shao, you..."


    The little demon almost couldn''t believe it.


    Jin Rui smiled, and the corners of his cold mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Si Nian finally came back to her senses. Her tears were still falling, but she couldn''t care so much. With a "hiss -" sound, she clenched her teeth, tore off her shirt, grabbed a piece of cloth and wrapped it around Huo Shiyi''s wound.


    Her hands were shaking violently.


    I heard her shivering, "tie it up first to stop bleeding..."


    Seeing this, AZU hurriedly asked for a hand, but Huo Shiyi brushed it away indifferently.


    There was still no superfluous expression on his cold face, and even his eyebrows didn''t frown.


    "I will transfer the losses in the field from my private account!! Today, I have suffered all the unhappiness she caused to my brothers!! Who wants to disagree, stand up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole field was silent.


    No one dares to talk, let alone stand up!!


    He Li Yi can be so cruel to himself for the sake of that woman, not to mention to others?


    Indeed, even Jin Rui did not expect this!


    This also proves how important this woman is in his mind!!


    Si Nian stubbornly came over to tie his wound and shivered to apologize to him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to..."


    If she knew that letting those people go would implicate him, she wouldn''t do that!!


    It''s important to save people, but she hopes to see him well!!


    Although Li Yi may not be a good man, at least in her musnian heart, he is the best man in the world!!


    He said he wanted to protect her, so now, he took his life and made a promise to her!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God! What''s going on? Why are you hurt? "


    As soon as he entered the villa, Li Wu greeted him in panic, "I''ll call Dr. Chen right away!!"


    "Wait!"


    Huo Shiyi said, "don''t follow me. I have something to say to her..."


    He said, pulling Si Nian and walking upstairs.


    Strength is a little rude.


    The icy anger of the whole body makes everyone shudder, including Si Nian.


    "Li Shao, if you have anything to say, let''s finish the wound first, okay?"


    "Shut up!!"


    Huo Shiyi knew that he was angry. He didn''t resist when he twisted it. He only whispered to remind him, "pay attention to the wound and don''t pull it!"


    He turned a deaf ear to Si Nian''s words.


    As soon as he entered the room, Huo Shiyi threw Si Nian on the big bed without pity.


    The next moment, before she could recover, her tall body rushed at her like a fierce cheetah.


    The strong figure is loaded on Si Nian''s Jiao and covers her tightly.

 Chapter 450

    He lowered his head and stared at her covetously. His cold eyes seemed to delay her.


    "Mingming left? Why come back?! "


    He asked her gnashing his teeth.


    Si Nian''s heart ''clattered''


    I don''t know why I looked at the man in front of me and suddenly became suspicious.


    "You know?"


    "Answer me first! You can go out. Why did you come back? "


    Huo Shiyi insisted on his own problems.


    Si Nian looked at his bleeding wound and didn''t want to grind with him anymore. He made a long story short. "I could have gone out yesterday. I followed the police to save people in the black lane. When I came back, I was suddenly knocked unconscious by a policeman. When I woke up again, I was hung on the balcony!"


    When Si Nian finished saying these words, an inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind, "the person who knocked me out was the police, and I was tied up after waking up... Are there any of you in the police?"


    Huo Shiyi''s cold eyebrows frowned deeper. In his dark eyes, wind and rain fragments and complex dark awns flickered. After a long time, he heard him whisper, "don''t rule out this possibility!"


    "You don''t know?"


    Si Nian was stunned.


    Huo Shiyi turned over from Si Nian and was powerless on the bed. "Go and call Dr. Chen!"


    "Yes, right away!!"


    Si Nian jumped up from the bed quickly. Looking at his white lips, he was a little anxious, "wait for me!! Right away -- "


    Soon, Si Nian called Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen gave Huo Shiyi an operation to take the bullet. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. After bandaging, he just stayed in bed for a while.


    Si Nian is in charge of fighting.


    Clear water is sent in at the end of a basin and comes out into a basin of red blood.


    The guilt in her heart became deeper and heavier as more and more blood came out.


    "Li Shao''s wound can''t be stained with water in the future to prevent infection. In addition, change the medicine every other day. If there is any discomfort, contact me in time, and I will come to see the situation every half day! Li Shao, you''d better stay in bed and exercise less these days. "


    Dr. Chen carefully told Huo Shiyi.


    He lay in bed with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep, and did not answer Dr. Chen.


    Si Nian listened carefully and remembered.


    It was already the next morning to take Dr. Chen away.


    Si Nian didn''t sleep all night.


    In bed, Huo Shiyi was dizzy and still had a high fever.


    Si Nian asks Li Wu for an ice bag and changes it again and again to reduce his fever.


    Looking at the pale Huo Shiyi in bed, Si Nian''s heart is more dull than ever.


    Even when he was just caught and beaten black and blue, he was not as uncomfortable as he is now.


    At that time, it hurt my body, but now


    It''s heart, pain!


    The scene on the balcony, like a projection, flashed from Si Nian''s mind.


    That piece of blood, splashed on her cheek, was so warm!


    Her heart is moved, warm and sorry.


    And palpitations


    This is the first time she has met a man so willing to sacrifice for her!


    She even doubted for a few seconds


    Did this extraordinary man move his heart to himself?


    If not, how could he try his best to save her again and again?


    What about yourself? Although he always said that he would never deal with gangster men, what happened in the end? Do you also have a heart for this man?


    But is it realistic for such a high-quality man not to be attracted to him?


    Si Nian glanced affectionately at Huo Shiyi on the bed. Suddenly, Xinchi was disturbed by him. For a long time, she couldn''t calm down... She stretched out her hand and explored the temperature on his cheek.


    I found myself a little nervous for no reason.


    The warmth of his face passed to her palm, as if it had penetrated into the tip of her heart in a second. It was hot... Made her blush.


    He was about to pull back his hand. Suddenly, as soon as his wrist tightened, he was firmly held by Huo Shiyi''s big hand like a pliers without warning.


    Si Nian''s heart throbbed suddenly


    The cheeks are hot and the breathing is unstable.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t wake up. He held the strength of her small hand and slowly turned it soft... The palm moved from her wrist to her small palm. Finally, he held it gently.


    Si Nian''s heart obviously missed a beat.


    His cheeks were as hot as a fire.


    Breathe, tighten.


    In the palm of his hand, because he was nervous and unconscious, he exuded layers of fine sweat... Suddenly, his big hand made an effort, took her, and fell into his strong chest.


    Si Nian gave a low cry of surprise, for fear that he would touch his wound, "Li Shao..."


    She called him tentatively.


    He didn''t wake up and fell asleep. Maybe it was because of pain, or he was having a nightmare. His good-looking sword eyebrows frowned and his sexy thin lips seemed to be whispering something.


    At first, Si Nian couldn''t hear clearly


    Later, Si Nian heard clearly!!


    He whispered, nothing else


    It''s a person''s name, a girl''s name!


    "Gu ran..."


    "Gu Xiaosan, don''t go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was stunned and fell in his arms. Listening to him whisper this familiar name, he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Gu ran


    Gu Xiaosan!!


    Familiar names, familiar nicknames


    Staring at the man in front of her, suddenly, a name flashed in her mind!


    Li Yi, Li Yi


    Huo Shiyi?!


    Si Nian''s brain was running at full speed, trying to search for the handsome and dandy face he had seen.


    Two years, two years, this man has changed too much!


    Two years ago, he was chic, publicity, dandy, a typical rich childe.


    Now, he is cold and charming, deep, full of Qi, his facial features are obviously more severe than before, his skin color has changed, and his figure is much stronger.


    Si Nian really couldn''t connect Huo Shiyi, who had only met him once, with Li Yi now.


    For her, the change of this man is really a little big!!


    But, listen to san''er, didn''t he become a soldier? Why is it reduced to such a place of right and wrong?!


    And why did he change his name?


    Is it


    A bold idea flashed through Si Nian''s mind.


    "Gu Xiaoguai..."


    In a daze, Huo Shiyi was still murmuring Gu Ran''s nickname.


    Holding Si Nian''s hand, he could not help tightening his strength, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly escape.


    He had a dream that Gu Xiaoguai was squatting by the road alone and crying helplessly.


    The cry, like a sharp knife, was inserted into his heart and made him feel a dull pain.


    But suddenly, the face changed. It was no longer her Gu xiaogua, but... Mu Sinian?


    Huo Shiyi suddenly woke up from his dream.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the face that suddenly appeared in my dream.


    It was only half an inch away from him.


    She didn''t cry.


    Just staring at him, like looking for something.


    However, her bright water eyes are decorated with a few glooms at the moment.


    Seeing him open his eyes, she straightened up slowly, and her small hands earned from his big hands.


    "Were you just dreaming?"


    She asked.


    The tone is inexplicable and somewhat alienated.


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes are deeply trapped, "how?"


    "No."


    Si Nian shook his head.


    Somehow, my mood suddenly plummeted.


    She even lost her strength to speak.


    Shouldn''t she be happy to know that he is Huo Shiyi? Shouldn''t we ask him for confirmation the first time?


    But she didn''t!


    She was unhappy, obviously, very unhappy. Even at this moment, she was still hoping that she had made a mistake.


    That feeling


    It''s complicated!


    Who is Huo Shiyi?


    It''s the man who has always regarded Gu Xiaosan as a friend, but has his heart on Gu Xiaosan!


    When he first saw Si Nian, he tried to protect her. Until now, he ate a bullet for her... All this can finally make sense!


    It''s not her ridiculous and naive thought that this bad man moved his heart... In fact, he just because of her Gu ran!


    Because he is a friend of the woman he loves, so he has to save it?


    Thinking of this, Si Nian felt very astringent.


    She didn''t dare to see him again. She just took the thermometer and put it under his arm. "Take your temperature again. Tell me if you feel uncomfortable."


    Si Nian said, took away the ice bag on his head, and went to the refrigerator to get a new one.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look into his eyes again.


    I don''t know if I dare not, or... If I''m afraid of a pair, I''ll be distressed.


    After that, the two were silent.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    Si Nian kept his head down and never said a word or went to see him.


    Although I didn''t see Huo Shiyi, I could clearly feel that a bunch of urgent eyes were falling on her face. They were so sharp that it was difficult for her to ignore them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyi asked her.


    The sword eyebrow was slightly restrained, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Si Nian pursed his lips, looked up at him, pulled the corners of his mouth far fetched, "what''s wrong? I thank you for saving me. It''s too late! "


    "Really?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t I feel your gratitude at all?"


    "No, I really thank you!"


    Si Nian straightened his body and thanked him very carefully, "Li Yi, thank you!"


    Huo Shiyi raised his thin lips and responded.


    Si Nian felt a little flustered with chest blockage.


    Too many words, I want to ask him, but I dare not ask the exit.


    Always afraid, the answer is not what she wants!


    "Say what you want to say!"


    Huo Shiyi saw Si Nian''s mind at a glance.


    Si Nian hesitated for a while. Finally, he said, "you are saner''s friend, Huo Shiyi."


    She used not interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her and didn''t answer.


    For a long time, he laughed softly. "Bai Mu''s brain finally remembered my young master?!"


    This is tantamount to acquiescence in Si Nian''s question.


    Heart, can''t help sinking.


    "Task?"


    Si Nian continued to ask in the most concise words.


    Huo Shiyi nodded without hesitation.


    Si Nian took a breath and tried to digest the series of messages he had received.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t hide his identity from the Secretary too much, because... It''s no longer necessary!


    She guessed!


    "Help me sit up!"


    He doesn''t like the way women talk up and men talk down.


    "Slow down..."


    Si Nian helped him and sat up.


    He carefully added a pillow to his back.

 Chapter 451

    "Now tell me about the face of the person who knocked you unconscious. What are the main characteristics?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her solemnly.


    Si Nian thought hard, "people are very white and have no facial features. If they are tall, they look a head higher than me! If you give me a picture, I will recognize him! "


    Huo Shiyi frowned and doubted, "if he is really Jin Rui''s undercover, he will easily let you see what he looks like?"


    "No! He attacked me from behind. If it weren''t for the pool of water on the ground, I couldn''t see his face at all! I don''t think he thought I would see him. "


    "If he knew you had seen him, you would have died 200 times now! Musnian, you are lucky for your good luck! "


    Huo Shiyi said, lowering his head and swinging his mobile phone.


    Quickly decrypted and sent a secret email out.


    The content of the email is very simple, "send me the photos of all the people who participated in the operation last night. There are ghosts and secret operations!"


    "Yes, I''m lucky..."


    Si Nian nodded and sighed deeply.


    The tone was a little bleak, "if you weren''t lucky, how could you happen to meet you?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t look up at her. He just lowered his head and continued to fiddle with his mobile phone, waiting to collect the documents. "Is it my illusion, Mu Sinian? Why didn''t you show any happiness when you knew I was Gu xiaogua''s friend? "


    Huo Shiyi really doesn''t understand.


    He looked up and looked at Si Nian with deep meaning. "Shouldn''t it be strange to see familiar people at this time? But why are you so calm? "


    "You were hurt and I didn''t succeed in escaping. Is there anything worth my happiness?"


    Si Nian refuted him.


    The reason is justified.


    Huo Shiyi nodded, "good excuse."


    "Li Yi..."


    Si Nian didn''t call him Huo Shiyi.


    It''s not that I''m not used to it. I''m just afraid I''ll accidentally call Shun and expose his identity in front of others.


    Therefore, it is better to be cautious.


    "Did you help me at first because I was saner''s friend?"


    Si Nian somehow asked these questions.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer straightforwardly, but asked her, "if Gu Xiaoguai knows that I don''t save you, do you think she will pay attention to me in the future?"


    In a word, he didn''t get a positive answer, but Si Nian understood it.


    She hardly knew what words to use to describe the state of mind at the moment.


    lose? Uncomfortable? disappointment?


    Probably!


    The sense of difference in her heart was like her heart was tightly wrapped in a film, which made her breathless at all.


    She pretended to smile carelessly and bent her eyes, "so this bullet is actually for saner?"


    Huo Shiyi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a few dark awns and adjusted the pillow behind him, "you can also say so."


    In fact, Huo Shiyi said so, but he just didn''t want Si Nian to bear too much guilt for him.


    It''s good for her to think so!


    Si Nian took a breath without trace


    If you exhale again, your chest still hurts.


    But her smile remained.


    Fortunately, she had known the truth, otherwise she would have made a joke.


    Fortunately, she knew early


    I know the truth before I fall too deep!


    "After I go back, I will say a few words to you in front of san''er."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Huo Shiyi smiled with a vague look. "I don''t know. I thought you were going to chase your sister-in-law for me!"


    Si Nian was funny. She shook her head when she thought of the girl he liked that two people talked about before. "Don''t think about my sister-in-law. You''d better change someone in the future! She is destined to be our admirer! No one is allowed to rob my brother! "


    "Cut!"


    Huo Shiyi hissed and said, "are you so kind to the life-saving benefactor?"


    The voice fell and the mobile phone rang.


    Huo Shiyi quickly opened the email and dozens of photos popped out clearly.


    He handed his cell phone to Si Nian, "look at the photos and recognize them!"


    "Oh."


    Si Nian took his cell phone, looked down and looked at each photo carefully, but he couldn''t help asking him, "why did you tell me when I asked your identity without considering it? Aren''t you afraid I''ll leak it to others? "


    "Will you?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her.


    He touched her forehead. "If my young master''s eyes are really so bad, you deserve to be sold!"


    Si Nian smiled and was comforted, "thank you for your trust."


    Then he clicked the mobile phone screen, "just him!"


    Si Nian handed the mobile phone to Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi took it and looked at it. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! It must be him. He was the first policeman I saw when I came out, so I was particularly impressed! "


    "Good!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded.


    Si Nian asked him carefully, "insider?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her solemnly.


    Si Nian shook his head. "I don''t know. But your job sounds particularly dangerous. "


    Huo Shiyi ignored Si Nian''s words and dialed the phone directly.


    Soon, the other end is connected.


    "The ghost has been found. The photo has been sent to your mailbox. Try him first! Besides, what did you do yesterday? Brought a group of people and asked you to save someone. What happened? You almost killed her! "


    Huo Shiyi shouted angrily at police officer Tong on the phone.


    "This is indeed a mistake in our work! The search warrant has come down. I''ll take her out in two days! "


    ¡°OK£¡ If anything happens again, I think your police uniform can take off! "


    With that, Huo Shiyi hung up the phone directly.


    "I''ll have a chance to go out soon?"


    Si Nian asked Huo Shiyi.


    The mood is very complicated.


    "I said I would let you out as soon as possible!"


    He said it and did it.


    "What about you? Will you go out with me? "


    This is perhaps what Si Nian is most concerned about.


    Huo Shiyi shook his head, "I still have a task."


    Si Nian bit his lip and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What? Still reluctant to go? "


    Huo Shiyi molested her deliberately.


    Si Nian shook his head and said nothing.


    For a long time


    "When I go out, will the police officer take a statement for me?"


    "Yes. To tell you the truth, I don''t need to teach you? "


    "Shall I say what happened that night?"


    Si Nian hesitated for a moment and asked him seriously.


    Huo Shiyi.


    The Mou color was dim for some minutes. After a long time, he nodded, "truthfully explain."


    Si Nian was stunned.


    "Will it be punished?"


    "The above will deal with it as appropriate."


    If he really wants to be punished, he has nothing to say.


    Si Nian didn''t say anything more.


    Huo Shiyi''s injury cultivation these days, he found that musnian seemed to have changed a little.


    She suddenly became less talkative and stopped laughing with him.


    It seems that she deliberately avoids him. When he is in the room, she is in the bedroom. When he comes to the bedroom, she simply goes to the cinema below. When he wants to come to the cinema, she just stays in her study.


    Si Nian obviously intentionally or unintentionally reduces the time spent alone by two people.


    This is not only discovered by Huo Shiyi, but also discovered by the gossip Li Wu.


    Today, seeing Huo Shiyi walking around the hall with his injured arm, Li Wu couldn''t help asking him with concern, "Li Shao, do you want to find sister Si Nian?"


    "Where is she?"


    Li Wu pointed to the study in the basement. "It''s estimated that he''ll still be in the pile of books! But... "


    "But what?"


    Huo Shiyi was about to step to find her. When he heard Li Wu''s words, he paused suspiciously.


    "I think it''s useless for you to go down. Sister Si Nian will move out of the study in less than five minutes."


    Li Wu tells the truth.


    "What does that mean?"


    Huo Shiyi''s face sank.


    "Can''t you see?"


    Li Wu muttered carefully, "sister Si Nian is obviously hiding from you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Huo''s face was even more ugly.


    "But it''s strange to say. It''s reasonable to say that you saved sister Si Nian by sacrificing your life for justice. She should be grateful to you and promise you by example? But how can she still be angry with you after saving her? What did you do to make her angry? "


    After learning that he was so manly as young master Li, Li Wu almost took Huo Shiyi as the super God among men.


    Therefore, she said she didn''t understand Si Nian''s cold reaction.


    "You think she''s angry with me, too?"


    Li Wu shrugged and nodded, "it''s too obvious!"


    Huo Shiyi really couldn''t understand, "Why are you angry?"


    "Then I really don''t know! But don''t you even know why she''s angry? "


    Li Wu said he couldn''t understand.


    Huo Shiyi shook his head blankly.


    He really didn''t know what he had done to annoy the girl, so that she had been hiding from him intentionally or unintentionally these days.


    "What do you women usually get angry about?"


    Huo Shiyi asked Li Wu seriously and humbly learned from her.


    "Women are angry for many reasons. Even if a man says a wrong word, women can be angry for a long time!"


    That''s true.


    For this, Huo Shiyi expressed considerable recognition.


    The logic of women is beyond the comprehension of ten men.


    "That woman like Mu Sinian, with your understanding, what bad thing should I do to make her angry for so long?"


    Huo Shiyi''s question is really difficult to reach Li Wu.


    She frowned, touched her chin and thought hard.


    "Li Shao, are you getting too close to other girls these days? So sister Si Nian accidentally saw or found it, and then she was jealous, so she was angry? "


    Li Wu scanned Huo Shiyi from top to bottom in amazement, and then quickly stepped back three steps away.


    The innocent appearance seemed to be afraid that he would be too close and cause some trouble.


    "Jealous?"


    Huo Shiyi was stunned by Li Wu.


    Li Wu nodded fiercely, "apart from this, there''s really nothing worth sister Si Nian''s anger? She doesn''t look like the kind of person who makes trouble for a few words! "


    "Really?"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at Li Wu.


    be jealous?


    That woman is jealous for herself? Whose vinegar do you eat??


    These days, the most women he contacts are... Li Wu?!!


    That''s right. Sometimes when she''s away, Dr. Chen comes and needs someone to change the dressing, Li Wu starts to help.


    When it comes to intimacy


    Although it''s not too close, it''s also very close!


    But why should she be jealous??


    Also, why did he feel some joy when he heard these two words?


    Huo Shiyi stared at Li Wu, "from today on, one meter away from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi finished and went to his study.


    Sure enough, she was there.

 Chapter 452

    The study, in fact, is a room full of books.


    There are four wall cabinets and all kinds of books.


    When Huo Shiyi walked in, Si Nian had fallen asleep in the lazy sofa.


    In her arms, there is also a thick book.


    Huo Shiyi crouched over and took the from her arms.


    Her eyes could not help but stay on her beautiful cheeks for a while.


    I have to admit that this girl is beautiful


    Under the gentle halo, her beautiful face is hidden in it. It is set off with extreme tenderness and breathtaking beauty.


    Curly eyelashes, gently under the eyelids, cast a thin shadow.


    Her nose is very small, pink and beautiful, with some charming women should have.


    Red lips moist, crystal clear, like a layer of lip gloss, full of lip shape, slightly dulled up, teaching people to see, feel the spring heart rippling, there is a desire to love one''s own... Actually, this woman, with the small monster has a particularly obvious difference.


    Whether it''s character or anything else.


    Even the temperament is very different.


    Gu Xiaoguai is petite and cold, while she is hot and seductive.


    What kind of woman does he like?


    Huo Shiyi seems to have never thought about this problem, but today, he feels that it''s actually good to be like musnian.


    His eyes stayed on the red lips of Si Nian, and he couldn''t move away any more.


    In the next moment, she simply lowered her head and grabbed her pink lips.


    It''s not a dragonfly skimming the water, and there''s no concept of stopping if you taste it. Once you kiss, you''ll be poisoned by insects. You just want more and deeper... The hot and humid tip of your tongue, skillfully pry open Si Nian''s shell teeth, quickly attack cities and occupy her fragrance.


    Si Nian was really awakened by the familiar smell between Tan''s mouth.


    When she realized that she had been forcibly kissed, there was a short blank time in her mind. Even, she was addicted to the familiar and painful kiss... After indulging, she was pandering.


    Then, he suddenly returned to his senses. After realizing that the two people were out of control, Si Nian pushed Huo Shiyi away.


    "What are you doing?"


    She stared at him chagrinedly, her breath very unstable.


    Huo Shiyi casually wiped his mouth. Her taste remained between his thin lips. It was very beautiful... "Wake you up."


    He answered without blushing or jumping.


    Si Nian was angry. "In this way?"


    "Come on."


    He has another reason.


    Si Nian''s face was crimson. He sat up straight and asked him, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Huo Shiyi nestled next to her, and the two softened into the lazy chair together.


    Si Nian''s heart suddenly jumped. The next moment, he got up and wanted to go, "I''m a little sleepy. Go back to my room and have a rest."


    Before he could get up, Huo Shiyi fished him back with one arm. He heard him whisper lazily in Si Nian''s ear, "when did it belong to a pig? Just woke up and wanted to sleep. "


    As soon as Si Nian was pulled by him, the whole head leaned into his arms. She was busy to sit up, "Huo Shiyi, don''t move, your hand is still hurt! Let me get up. "


    "It''s you who don''t move!"


    Huo Shiyi simply put her more tightly into his arms as soon as she exerted her strength. "If you move around again, you''ll really pull my young master''s wound!"


    Si Nian''s cheek, lying on his chest, can clearly hear his strong heartbeat... "Bang bang -" hit Si Nian''s heart, making her breathe tight for a while. Her cheeks were dry and red, like being roasted by fire.


    Si Nian struggled and wanted to get up.


    Huo Shiyi refused, "Musi Nian..."


    In his dumb voice, he whispered her name, "we have only one day left. Don''t make trouble with me, good..."


    His words are like a kind of


    Men coax their women.


    Si Nian''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    The heart beat like a drum, "Dong Dong Dong" hit her heart membrane... She lay on his chest and didn''t move again.


    His cheeks were hot against his warm chest.


    The heat seemed to seep directly into Huo Shiyi''s skin and scalded the tip of his heart.


    That feeling


    It''s a little strange.


    But


    Very comfortable!


    Let him, reluctant to let go.


    Two people, just like this, hugged each other and stayed quietly for a few minutes.


    "Tomorrow, officer Tong will pick you up."


    Huo Shiyi said suddenly.


    Si Nian was stunned. He stood up straight from his arms and nodded. There was no superfluous expression, "OK."


    That is, as he just said, they really only have the last day left.


    Heart, some sad.


    Huo Shiyi''s peach blossom eyes dyed with ink coagulated tightly and asked her, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Si Nian asked him solemnly.


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s water eyes, he couldn''t afford any waves, as if he didn''t have any emotion.


    She threw the problem back with ease.


    Huo Shiyi squinted at her, crooked his mouth and asked, "you can say what I want to hear?"


    She was calm enough to know what she needed and wanted!


    And those who do not belong to her, she will never force, and will tell herself to deal with them rationally and calmly.


    "Thank you for taking care of me during this time. Really, thank you very much."


    I would like to express my sincere thanks.


    Huo Shiyi stared at her, his eyes pressed for some points, didn''t say a word, just stared at her.


    Si Nian was uncomfortable with Huo Shiyi''s wanton eyes, but she didn''t let herself show it. The corners of her mouth still kept that impeccable smile, "what else do you want to hear?"


    Huo Shiyi pulled the corners of his mouth coldly and jumped out two words, "very good!"


    Si Nian naturally knows that this decision is not a compliment to himself.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. She nervously touched the hair in front of her forehead and smiled uneasily, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    She was ready to get up and go, but her hand was suddenly pressed by Huo Shiyi.


    His palm is a little cold.


    Si Nian was stunned. The next second, he subconsciously wanted to break away from his hand.


    A little move, but unexpectedly, he buckled it tightly.


    Si Nian was a little annoyed. He raised his eyes and stared at him. His small hand wanted to get out of his big hand, but he was still stubborn.


    "What''s your temper?"


    He asked her in a deep voice.


    She took her big hand a little hard and easily brought her into her arms.


    The ape arm caught her small waist steadily and didn''t let her move. "Tell me first, what''s the matter with me?"


    His warm breath fell between Si Nian''s breath, only half an inch away... Si Nian''s mood was chaotic. She subconsciously leaned her head back, trying to keep a safe distance from him, "I didn''t lose my temper."


    "Then why have you been avoiding me for so many days?"


    Huo Shiyi approached her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. He just moved his head back a little.


    If you don''t speak, it means default!


    Huo Shiyi''s face was ugly. "Li Wu said you were jealous."


    "Jealous?"


    Si Nian was surprised and funny.


    "What vinegar do I eat? Changkang vinegar? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then ask yourself."


    "The key is whose vinegar I eat."


    Si Nian thought this was funny.


    Huo Shiyi''s deep and quiet eyes, fixed in Si Nian''s smiling eyes, didn''t answer, but seriously asked her, "what do you think?"


    Si Nian tilted his head and stared at him in amazement, "don''t you think... I''m eating your vinegar? Why? "


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Li Wu doesn''t understand. She misunderstood. I can understand, but you know the whole thing best. Won''t you also have an idea with Li Wu? You think I''m jealous, too? The point is, why am I jealous, and who am I jealous of? "


    Huo Shiyi didn''t speak, but looked at the woman in front of him.


    There was not much emotional change on the demon''s face.


    When he didn''t speak, Si Nian felt a little empty in his heart.


    Although she was not jealous, she did have some disagreements in her heart. His feelings for saner, so she deliberately forced herself to stay away and forget.


    She smiled unnaturally, "master Huo, you don''t think I really love you?"


    Si Nian sat up slightly and continued to explain, "although I don''t have any emotional experience, I''m very rational about emotion! We will never have other thoughts about you because we have had an abnormal relationship between men and women. As you said, we are partners on the same ship. Even if we have feelings, it is only a simple revolutionary emotion, right? Also, the last time we had a romantic affair... In fact, I just took it as an accident! This is the only way for every woman. I don''t care. I hope you don''t get me wrong. "


    As soon as Si Nian''s voice fell, Huo Shiyi''s big hand suddenly loosened her waist.


    "The more you explain, the more you want to cover up."


    Huo Shiyi answered her faintly, got up, looked at her condescending and expressionless, "I didn''t say anything, but you were anxious to explain, why? You panic! What are you panicking about? "


    He finished, but without waiting for the Secretary to read his answer, he walked out of the study.


    Leave Si Nian alone in the study.


    What did he mean by that?


    Did you really see through her mind at a glance?


    Or did you hide it so quickly that you showed your feet?


    damn! What did this guy learn in the army for two years? Isn''t it really the study of human psychology?


    How did he pry into other people''s minds so clearly and so sure?


    ¡­¡­


    After talking that day, Si Nian and Huo Shiyi never spoke again.


    I didn''t mean not to speak, but I didn''t have a chance to speak.


    After chatting that day, Huo Shiyi suddenly received a deal and led his men out with injuries.


    As for where he went, what deal he made and when he would return, Si Nian didn''t know.


    When he left, she was still in her study, and Huo Shiyi didn''t come to say goodbye to her. Even Li Wu didn''t remind her, so that she couldn''t see the man again until officer Tong led dozens of police to search and rescue her.


    When Si Nian was taken away by the police, Li Wu cried loudly and dragged Si Nian away.


    "Sister Si Nian, can''t you go with the police?"


    "Li Wu, you are still young. Go out and find a proper job and leave this place of right and wrong quickly!"


    Si Nian comforted Li Wu.


    "All the people here, take them back for questioning!"


    Officer Tong suddenly issued a death order.

 Chapter 453

    When Li Wu heard the speech, his face turned white and cried, "officer, I really haven''t done anything bad! I''m just a little handyman here!! "


    Seeing this, Si Nian hurriedly came to beg for Li Wu, "officer Tong, Li Wu is really innocent. I can guarantee that she has never done anything bad!"


    "OK, I have my own discretion. I won''t catch innocent people. I''ve never committed anything. I just take it back and ask a question!"


    Officer Tong comforted Si Nian. Finally, he ordered his men to "take it away."


    "Sister Si Nian, you have to save me... Sister Si Nian!"


    Li Wu kept crying before he was taken away by the police.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t committed anything. I won''t catch it by mistake."


    Officer Tong patted Si Nian''s small shoulder and promised her.


    "That''s good!"


    Si Nian nodded and smiled. "It''s good to take her to the Bureau. Scare her. If you''re afraid, you won''t dare to nest in such a broken place."


    Officer Tong laughed, "when I take a statement later, I have to let my subordinates scare her!"


    Si Nian smiled.


    "Let''s go! You really can''t fall behind this time. If anything happens again, I have to be picked up by the boy! "


    Officer Tong''s "that boy" naturally refers to Huo Shiyi.


    Mentioning him, Si Nian suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Before leaving, I didn''t have time to look at him.


    "Let''s go..."


    Si Nian stepped out of the villa with officer Tong. Finally... He didn''t look back.


    This kind of right and wrong place can''t turn back!


    As for her and Huo Shiyi


    be it so!!


    After stepping out from here, the two of them had nothing to do with each other.


    No, good!


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, in the transcript room¡ª¡ª


    Officer Tong read the confession to the Secretary himself.


    Si Nian explained all the processes from her entering the hotel to leaving the hotel in detail with officer Tong.


    But unconsciously, I missed something.


    "No?"


    Officer Tong asked Si Nian suspiciously.


    "No!"


    Si Nian nodded affirmatively.


    "Think again."


    Officer Tong reminded her.


    "Really not!"


    Si Nian is very sure.


    Officer Tong put down his pen and said, "but Jin Rui didn''t say that just now."


    "What did he say?"


    Si Nian asked officer Tong calmly.


    "He said, your relationship is not ordinary."


    "For example?"


    Si Nian raised his eyebrows.


    "For example, you two will sleep together."


    "What is Huo Shiyi''s identity? Officer Tong should know better than me? He''s just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. We don''t sleep in the same bed. He sleeps in the bed and I sleep on the sofa, that''s all! "


    Si Nian is telling the truth.


    "What about the used condoms that Li Wu said?"


    Officer Tong took the pen and nodded the table, smiling kindly, "girl, if you are really bullied by that boy, you can tell my uncle the truth. If you are afraid of us punishing him and dare not say, you can rest assured. If young people are happy with each other, this is a private matter. Of course, we don''t care. If he forces you, there are two ways to choose, One is that we deal with it at our discretion. The second is to make him responsible to you! Marry you, even if it''s all right. "


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned and stared at officer Tong opposite.


    Responsible for her? Marry her home?!


    That won''t work!!


    He is not Huo Shiyi''s lover!


    "Officer Tong, what I just said is true. As for the used condoms you said, Huo Shiyi pretended! It''s not easy for him to be an undercover. When he comes out, you''ll have to give him a super award! Don''t think about how to punish people all day? "


    Si Nian did not forget to say a few good words for Huo Shiyi in front of the leaders.


    With that, officer Tong laughed, "are you sure you two don''t have any unusual relationship? You know, lying, lying to police officers and taking false statements are all crimes. Think again. "


    "I''m sure, and sure! If you want to break your head, it''s still the answer! "


    Officer Tong smiled and nodded Si Nian''s head, "you girl really values friendship!"


    He picked up the transcripts, got up and said with a smile, "in fact, the boy has just explained everything to me. He wanted to report to the top and see the situation. However, since you insist that nothing has happened, I have never heard of the boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Si Nian thanked police officer Tong foolishly.


    But in what capacity did she thank you?


    This seems awkward.


    When officer Tong went out of the recording room, Si Nian suddenly realized something.


    He just said he had interrogated Huo Shiyi?


    Does that mean he''s in the police station now?


    Si Nian suddenly looked forward to meeting him.


    He got up and was in a hurry to go out.


    As soon as the door opened, a black figure covered her without warning. Before she could react, the man had been taken back to the room.


    There was no need to see it, but smelled the faint fragrance on him. Si Nian recognized him for the first time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Si Nian looked up at him and looked surprised.


    Indeed, I was surprised and delighted to see him again.


    Huo Shiyi put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, his head was slightly low, his deep eyes looked at her charming little face and raised his eyebrows, "why did you lie just now?"


    "What?"


    Si Nian still has some reactions.


    But the next second, he understood in an instant, turned his head back and searched around for the monitor in the room, "you monitor me?"


    "They monitor you! I was just watching right across the screen. "


    Huo Shiyi corrected her words, and long legs forced her forward, "haven''t answered me yet! Why lie? "


    Si Nian said calmly, "I''m a woman! Others opened their mouths and asked me if I had had a relationship with this man. Should I immediately admit: Yes, I had a relationship with him! Not really? This is not a glorious thing. As a woman, I don''t have a thick skin, do I? Although I don''t think chastity is important, I can''t just talk about it, can I? "


    Si Nian''s answer made Huo Shiyi laugh, "you always want to find the reason without leakage! Is it that hard to admit that you care about me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is my young master your Savior?"


    "All right!"


    Si Nian nodded. "I admit that I''m worried that you will be punished. That''s part of my consideration."


    This time, Huo Shiyi was finally satisfied.


    He suddenly hooked up, fished the back of Si Nian''s head, let her head lean into her chest, and the other injured arm patted her on the back, "go out, your parents and Gu Xiaoguai are waiting for you outside."


    His action is no longer a man''s comfort to a woman, but a farewell gift to a friend.


    "They''re all here?"


    Si Nian raised his head with joy.


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi nodded and inadvertently let go of Si Nian, "don''t mention me to any of them."


    "Where''s saner?"


    "No."


    He shook his head.


    "Good!"


    Si Nian nodded, raised his right palm over his head, and said seriously, "I swear, I promise not to say!"


    Huo Shiyi pondered and didn''t speak. He just lit a cigarette, pointed to the door and motioned the Secretary to read out.


    Her parents and best friends, who hadn''t seen each other for months, came. It''s reasonable to say that Si Nian should jump out with joy. However, standing here, she suddenly couldn''t move her feet.


    "You''re inside, be safe! Take care of yourself. "


    After all, Si Nian gave a worried advice.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Si Nian licked his dry red lips uneasily and asked him, "do we still have a chance to see each other in the future?"


    "Yes, there will always be."


    I just don''t know when!


    "Well, ok..."


    When it was time to leave, Si Nian found that he still had some other stuffy blockage in his heart.


    "Then I''m really gone..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Shiyi bowed his head and took a smoke from his hand.


    Si Nian suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and hugged Huo Shiyi''s neck.


    He is so tall that she needs to stand on tiptoe to match his height.


    Huo Shiyi was slightly stunned


    The moment she threw herself into her arms, it was obvious that she heard her heartbeat.


    He subconsciously bent over and adjusted the height of the two people so that she wouldn''t hold herself too hard.


    The ape arm stretched out, put his arm around her small waist, and easily hooked her into his arms.


    With the other hand, he pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray.


    "Reluctant to go?"


    He asked her with a mocking smile.


    Her face was buried in her long hair and absorbed her fragrance. Suddenly, she greedily wanted to stay.


    Holding her long arm, I couldn''t help tightening my strength.


    Si Nian was buried in his neck and kept silent.


    His feet stood on tiptoe and put their arms around his neck, tighter.


    "After coming out, I''ll contact you for the first time."


    Huo Shiyi promised her.


    Si Nian was stunned for a moment, his heart flashed a palpitation, and subconsciously asked him, "isn''t it san''er?"


    Huo Shiyi also smiled, "together."


    Si Nian''s heart is slightly lost.


    She didn''t understand when she was so stingy that she had to fight with saner for a man''s sense of care.


    She thinks she''s terrible.


    He slowly withdrew from Huo Shiyi''s arms, "take care."


    "Hurry out! Don''t let your parents wait. "


    Huo Shiyi felt that he was not suitable for this parting scene.


    The heart is stuffy, strange is not the taste.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go."


    This time, Si Nian didn''t stop.


    He opened the door and walked out of the recording room.


    The door, closed, completely separated the two figures.


    At that moment, the two hearts unexpectedly overflowed a few threads of obvious loneliness. The astringent feeling was stuffy there, especially not the taste.


    Huo Shiyi lit another cigarette and smoked.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Si Nian entered the police hall, he saw his parents and Gu ran anxiously guarding there.


    She burst into tears of joy and rushed towards the excited three of them, "Dad!! Mom, saner... "


    "Si Nian -"


    Three people shouted at her with one voice. In only one second, rain and Gu Ran''s tears came out.


    The four people were so excited that they hugged each other, and the mood of the rain fluctuated especially, "you girl, finally came back!! Come on, let mom see if there''s anything hurt? Have you been wronged outside? Lost weight, lost weight... Look at what you''ve become... "


    The rain kept wiping away tears without saying anything.

 Chapter 454

    "Mom, I''m fine! I''m really not thin. I don''t believe it. I''ll weigh it for you later. I''ve gained several kilograms in recent months! "


    There''s nothing she can do except eat, drink and Lazar. Can she not be fat?


    "It''s all right?"


    I don''t believe the rain.


    Mu Beicheng was also distressed and anxious. He hugged his baby daughter. "Tell Dad the truth. Is there really no injustice outside?"


    Listening to the concerned words of her parents, Si Nian was so moved that she wanted to cry. She shook her head fiercely, "to be honest, really, I haven''t been wronged at all! I eat well and sleep well in it. The only bad thing is missing you! Miss Dad, miss Mom, miss my brother, miss my little sister-in-law... By the way, where''s my brother? Why didn''t he come? "


    When Si Nian asked his brother Mu Si ran, everyone was silent.


    The rain fell and saner wiped tears all at once.


    Si Nian immediately felt an ominous premonition, "what''s the matter? Where''s my brother? "


    Yuluo and saner were just crying. Si Nian had to ask his father, "Dad, where''s my brother?"


    Should she not have an attack, and then, during the days she left, she... Left them?!


    Si Nian''s eyes turned red when he thought of this possibility.


    "All right, stop crying."


    Mu Beicheng comforted all the women present and patted Si Nian on the shoulder. "Your brother is fine. Go back and talk about the specific things."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Yes."


    It''s just missing.


    Must still be alive!


    Everyone is comforting themselves.


    "That''s good."


    Si Nian broke his tears into laughter and quickly wiped the remaining tears from the corners of his eyes.


    After thanking officer Tong, the party came out of the police station.


    Si Nian always felt that a bunch of eyes were casting down from the window on the second floor and staring at her.


    Intuition is Huo Shiyi.


    She subconsciously turned back, looked up, but searched for his figure.


    "Si Nian, what are you still looking at?"


    Xiao San stretched out his head and asked her curiously. He looked at the second floor along her line of sight. He didn''t look at anything. He couldn''t help teasing Si Nian, "why? Not even the police station is reluctant to leave, right? Step by step, I don''t know. I thought there was your lover in it! "


    "What lover! Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Si Nian glanced at Gu ran angrily and hurriedly took back his eyes. His cheeks were red.


    Gu ran covered his mouth and smiled.


    Half a month later, Si Nian successfully returned to his job.


    She is a reporter of a news newspaper. She wrote a Mafia related news with her own personal experience. As soon as the manuscript was published, it raised layers of shock waves. In half a day, it was directly listed on the list of popular microblog topics, and the newspapers were sold out. This news also instantly became a happy talk after tea and dinner.


    And Si Nian also jumped from an intern reporter to a regular employee, which made her happy for a long time.


    After the internship, Si Nian''s work became busier and busier. He went out early and returned late all day. In order not to affect the rhythm of his parents'' life, Si Nian simply rented a suite with two bedrooms and one living room with his colleagues near the company.


    Referring to his colleagues, Si Nian had to say two more words.


    Her colleague''s name is Zhao BEI''ER. Si Nian once inadvertently mentioned it with Gu ran, only to find that they were once college classmates.


    However, the relationship is obviously not ideal.


    So that Si Nian didn''t mention Gu Ran''s acquaintance with Zhao BEI''ER to avoid any unhappiness.


    Today, Si Nian received an important task.


    Interview a very successful foreign businessman.


    Si Nian was really shocked when he got his information.


    In the name column of the information, there are three words: "Ou Yuyu".


    She turned the picture again


    The indifferent handsome face came into her eyes and made her half ring back.


    "What are you doing? Straight at the sight of a handsome man? "


    Zhao BEI''ER happened to pass by her and couldn''t help teasing her.


    Si Nian came back, "no, nothing..."


    "Wow! Isn''t this the resounding president Ou? "


    Zhao BEI''ER recognized the person in the picture at a glance.


    Si Nian was stunned. "Do you know?"


    "Of course! I know him, but he doesn''t know me! Sister Si Nian, don''t tell me you don''t know him! "


    "Do I have to know his reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao BEI''ER stared at Si Nian like a monster. "Don''t say you''re a journalist. You don''t even know such a big man. It''s embarrassing to say it! You should read someone else''s resume first! "


    "Exaggeration!"


    Although Si Nian said so, he listened to Zhao BEI''ER and glanced at his life history.


    No, it''s ok


    At first glance, I was really shocked.


    Graduated from the Finance Department of Harvard University, he is proficient in six languages and is in charge of the transaction lifeline of the whole East Asia. He is still a Malaysian aristocrat. As for his wealth... At the beginning of the year, Si Nianchu counted the mantissa ''0''


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­10£¬11¡­¡­¡±


    "Eleven zeros!"


    Zhao BEI''ER nodded and concluded, "this is still the number he can publish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian thought that she must have counted wrong.


    "Sister Si Nian, you are so beautiful this time. What a fat job! This kind of thing, if we want it, we can''t turn it! "


    Zhao BEI''ER looked envious.


    Si Nian simply stuffed the information book into her arms, "just right, then go!"


    "I want to go!"


    Zhao BEI''ER stuffed the information book back into Si Nian''s arms, "but the editor in chief refused! He said that President Ou appointed you to do the interview! "


    "What?"


    Si Nian was surprised, "you appointed me?"?? Why? "


    "It is said that you are the most famous in our publishing house, which can be called the noble status of President Europe."


    Si Nian pulled the corners of his mouth and skillfully ordered his overly publicized resume, "even if my reputation is too dry to be a first-line star, I''m afraid I can''t be called his noble young master!"


    "Don''t be cheap and be good. Hurry to do your homework and prepare for the interview."


    Si Nian was helpless and sat down at his desk with the pile of data of Ou Yuyu.


    Ou Yuyu


    The indifferent Mafia godfather?


    Now how suddenly changed into a super elite in the business world?!


    Si Nian didn''t mean any harm to him. On the contrary, he was still grateful to the man.


    Last time, if he hadn''t saved himself before he was in danger, how could he escape from the hotel intact?!


    However, in Si Nian''s eyes, no matter how many identities he has, one identity is especially unavoidable... He is a criminal!!


    At this point, Si Nian doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    Looking at his numerous resumes, Si Nian felt a headache.


    To be honest, I really didn''t expect to have a chance to meet this man again.


    However, one yard to one yard. Although Si Nian doesn''t want to entangle with him any more, after all, work is work, and she has no reason to shirk it.


    So she did her interview homework seriously and met the man at the designated place the next day.


    Tea Time.


    In Sheraton five star hotel¡ª¡ª


    When Si Nian was led into the suite and meeting room by his subordinates, Ou Yuyu was already waiting there.


    He wore a black Ouhua suit with chic cutting and exquisite texture, which lined his perfect figure and showed his noble temperament incisively and vividly.


    He bowed his head and was playing with his tablet computer.


    Si Nian approached and glanced carelessly, surprised.


    He''s not working, he''s not. He''s playing games??!


    And still playing, fppybird!!


    Si Nian sweeps his level again


    She thought that a high-quality man with high IQ and high education like him didn''t have 999, so she had to 888?


    As a result


    3£¿£¡


    Just about to jump ''4'', gameover!!


    ha-ha!


    Si Nian opened his mouth and looked at him strangely.


    no The intelligence quotient of the top students who graduated from Harvard University is almost the same as themselves?!


    It''s weak!!


    Ou Yuyu put the tablet in his hand aside, looked up and glanced at the strange expression of Si Nian, "let''s start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not even basic greetings!


    It seems that two people didn''t know each other before!


    Si Nian hurriedly and awkwardly received his expression, sat down in the position opposite him, calmly opened the recorder, "Hello, Mr. ou, my name is mu Sinian, a reporter of Lincheng newspaper. It''s our newspaper''s honor to visit you this time."


    "First, on behalf of the majority of single women compatriots, I want to ask you, are you single now?"


    The chief editor in chief really gave a special account of such a crazy question. We must ask it.


    Si Nian had to follow.


    Ou Yuyu''s Brown Phoenix eyes glanced at Si Nian faintly. His legs overlapped and youyou replied, "I''ve never been single."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a arrogant answer.


    I''ve never been single and asked myself to sleep with him?! And let himself be his woman?!


    This guy!


    "What are Mr. Ou''s hobbies on weekdays?" Si Nian continued his visit.


    "Woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian went crazy, "except women?"


    "No more."


    He let go.


    "Has Mr. Ou ever thought about when to get married?"


    Si Nian tried his best to suppress his temper and asked him patiently.


    "Does any woman in the world deserve the title of ''Mrs. o''?"


    Ou Yuyu didn''t answer, but asked.


    Si nianmo.


    This man is too difficult!


    No wonder the editor in chief said that ordinary newspapers could not invite him at all!


    "Mr. ou, tell me about your business experience! What is the key to success that we can share with you? "


    Si Nian thought that maybe he didn''t like others to talk about private affairs with him, so he showed this high and cold attitude.


    So she simply turned the topic to work.


    Ou Yuyu glanced at Si Nian faintly and faintly, and finally directly returned to her three words, "high IQ."


    Then, I took the tablet beside me and played the game with low IQ.


    This time, we passed five levels.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was completely silent.


    For a time, I really didn''t know how to continue this visit that didn''t look like a visit!


    This guy is more famous than those first-line stars!


    Look, after a series of questions, I didn''t give her a serious answer!


    If you want the interview to end like this, you must get the approval of the editor in chief!


    It took a lot of effort to invite this business wizard to an exclusive interview, but in the end, it was such an ugly result!


    Si Nian was somewhat frustrated.


    She decided to have a good chat with young master Ouda opposite.


    So she turned off the recorder in her hand.


    "Mr. ou."


    She politely called Ou Yuyu.


    Ou Yuyu is lowering his head and playing with his fppybird. Hearing that Si Nian calls him, he doesn''t want to look up, "say."


    "You see, you manage everything every day and are still busy playing games. I don''t want to waste your precious time, or..."

 Chapter 455

    Ou Yuyu finally looked up at Si Nian from the game.


    "Mu Si Nian!"


    He cut off her words directly.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned and answered him.


    "What do you think I promised your newspaper''s invitation for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was silent and looked at the man opposite in doubt.


    Ou Yuyu leaned back on the back of the sofa, stared at Si Nian and waited for her to speak.


    Si Nian was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. He felt like a thorn in his back.


    She smiled, "isn''t that for me?"


    Half a faint light flashed in Ouyu''s dark brown eyes. Suddenly, he got up and walked towards Si Nian, "answer your first question."


    He stood in front of Si Nian, slowly bent down and approached her calm and beautiful face, "my young master is single now!"


    His sudden approach made Si Nian feel uncomfortable.


    Jiao subconsciously leaned against the back of the chair. His pressing height and strength shrouded her, making her a little out of breath, "Mr. ou, please be more self-respect!"


    She reached out to push him.


    But she was clasped by Ou Yuyu.


    Si Nian frowned, "Ou Yuyu!!"


    "You are the first woman who dares to call my name so directly!"


    He suddenly clasped Si Nian''s chin and strongly approached her face to his handsome face, "answer your second question, hobbies - conquering women!!"


    The next moment, I bowed my head and sucked Si Nian''s red lips.


    "Uh huh -"


    His strength is great.


    Si Nian is not his opponent at all.


    And kissing her, sometimes rude, sometimes gentle


    Sometimes it seems that she is going to be taken apart and eaten into her stomach, and sometimes it seems that she is going to be put into her mouth and spoiled.


    Si Nian''s breathing was very uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to push him, "Ou Yuyu, you... You let go of me!!"


    She opened her mouth and only got Ou Yuyu''s fiercer pursuit.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue rushed into her sweet sandalwood mouth, occupied her territory and grabbed the fragrance that belonged to her alone.


    Si Nian was a little dizzy when he kissed him. His small hand turned into a powder fist and hit him on the chest, but he was still indifferent, and even more rampant deepened and aggravated the kiss.


    Si Nian was sweating all over and couldn''t earn money from his imprisonment. Finally, he had to let him take whatever he wanted.


    Until Ou Yuyu tasted enough, he just moved half an inch away from her lips.


    The big hand still clasped her chin and didn''t allow her to move. He heard his dumb and domineering announcement, "from now on, I''m Ou Yuyu, not single!"


    Si Nian stared at him.


    "You, I''m Ou Yuyu!"


    His sexual / emotional lips, rare, with a shallow smile.


    His fingers rubbed greedily on Si Nian''s soft red lips, "I''ll ask someone to send the standard interview manuscript to your newspaper! Play games with me here in the afternoon. "


    He lightly arranged her afternoon''s "work". His tone was casual, but overbearing.


    Si Nian didn''t have time to come back for a long time. After she figured it out, she realized that something was wrong.


    "Mr. ou, I think you misunderstood!"


    Si Nian suddenly got up.


    He pulled the paper aside, wiped the lip flap he had just violated, frowned and said, "I have no interest in being your woman! Since you don''t want to visit, I won''t insist! I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    Si Nian said, turned and walked out.


    Ou Yuyu didn''t stop.


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as Si Nian opened the door, he found that the door had already been locked and he couldn''t get out at all!


    "What are you doing?"


    She turned back and looked at Ou Yuyu coldly. She mocked and said, "Mr. Ou won''t also want to put me under house arrest?"


    Ou Yuyu ignored her at all.


    With long legs folded, he played the game as if there were no one else.


    For a long time, feeling that Si Nian was still pestling at the door, he gave a faint order, "come here."


    Still didn''t look up at her.


    Si Nian immediately felt that the million mu of green space was not enough for the thousands of grass and mud horses in her heart!


    "Play with me for a while and let you out."


    He spoke again.


    The tone is still no fluctuation.


    Si Nian bit the lip flap hard. Finally, he walked back angrily and said, "do you think you are still a child? You have to be accompanied to play such a retarded game! "


    Ignoring Si Nian''s complaint, he patted the position next to him with one hand, "sit here."


    "No!"


    Si Nian sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    As a result, the flying birds in the game fell heavily and directly gameover!!


    Ou Yuyu''s always calm face finally showed obvious displeasure at the moment.


    The good-looking sword eyebrows frowned, and the sexy thin lips that kissed her pursed tightly. Then, click the game again and start again.


    The result is to do it again and again


    Finally, with a bang, the tablet directly threw into Si Nian''s arms, "you play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can Si Nian say he is childish?


    "I don''t play."


    She put the computer aside.


    "If you don''t play, sleep here tonight."


    His faint voice was not like a threat, but like a calm statement of a matter of course.


    Si Nian quickly grabbed the tablet and played the game absently.


    A small hand randomly scratched on the computer. If he couldn''t break through the two levels, he was declared dead. Again and again, the highest score was only three levels.


    Young master Ou seemed to be unable to see it. He simply sat down on the armrest of her sofa and seriously taught her, "watch it and run around!"


    Si Nian looked up at him.


    He looked down at her, too.


    After a while, Si Nian learned his tone and said slowly, "a person who has only passed five levels is also qualified to teach others how to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    The person opposite is the godfather of the Mafia who kills people without blinking an eye. She actually... Offends others so shamelessly?!


    Si niancai wanted to talk wildly for himself, but unexpectedly, before his mouth opened, he was picked / teased by Ou Yuyu and nibbled, "no one dares to talk to me like this except you!"


    It was a threatening word, but his indifferent Phoenix eyes were obviously embedded with a smile.


    Si Nian couldn''t understand the man''s mood.


    What just happened is worth his happiness?


    Si Nian wiped his mouth and was annoyed. "Mr. ou, just talk. Can you keep your mouth still?! I don''t like it when you kiss me! Kissing is a job that only male and female friends with emotional foundation do. Do you understand? "


    Of course, there are occasional exceptions, such as she and Huo Shiyi.


    Ou Yuyu turned a deaf ear to Si Nian''s words.


    Took the tablet back from her hand and asked her, "what do you want me to do?"


    "For a golden bachelor like you, female readers are most concerned about the other half, while financial readers are concerned about your business..."


    The police readers are more concerned about his involvement in the underworld!!


    In the latter sentence, Si Nian naturally only dares to let it rot in his stomach.


    She doesn''t have the ability to challenge a gangster boss so blatantly!


    "What do you care about?"


    "Me?"


    Si Nian thought, "what I care about most is whether the visit is well completed or not!"


    Ou Yuyu smiled softly and patted the back of her head, "pistachio."


    Pistachio?


    About her?


    Did she say anything to make people happy just now??


    Si Nian thinks this guy''s smile is really strange.


    In the afternoon, Ou Yuyu played games in his room. Si Nian stayed aside and silently watched him sacrifice again and again.


    His patience is excellent. He plays such childish games and plays so badly that he has the patience to play all afternoon. Moreover, he seems to be very happy.


    It was not until the time of getting off work that Ou Yuyu released Si Nian and left.


    Out of the Sheraton Hotel, it was almost dark. Si Nian couldn''t help but feel the pain in his heart.


    It looks very mature on weekdays, but it turns out to be such a naive ghost!


    As soon as I took the taxi back to my apartment, I received a call from the editor in chief.


    "Si Nian, you are so awesome!"


    The editor in chief praised her excitedly on the phone.


    Si Nian was still a little unclear, so, "what''s the matter? Sister Wen. "


    "Mr. Ou has sent his exclusive interview to our mailbox, tut tut! It''s great that you dig deep into those problems!! The most important thing is that you have the means to let Mr. Ou answer all the questions!! Si Nian, tomorrow our newspaper should be on fire again! "


    The editor in chief couldn''t hide her happiness on the phone. "I''ll apply for a salary increase for you this month."


    "Thank you, sister Wen."


    Si Nian didn''t say much. After a greeting or two with the editor in chief, he hung up the phone.


    The work was completed smoothly, but there was no sense of achievement in my heart.


    She knew very well that it had nothing to do with her ability to work. It was like the kiss.


    To be honest, this feeling is not good at all!


    When Si Nian returned to his apartment, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She was in a traffic jam for nearly an hour and almost threw up in the car.


    As a result, when I went back to my apartment, I found that I forgot my key when I went out in the morning, and my roommate Zhao Belle didn''t know where to fool around.


    Si Nian had to call her, "where are the people?"


    "Playing!"


    At the other end of the phone, it was so noisy that I couldn''t even hear the voice clearly, "why?"


    "I forgot my key. When will you come back?"


    Si Nian asked her.


    "I can''t go back now! Why don''t you come and play with us! I''m at the Sunday bar. It''s not far from our apartment. You can walk here one stop! "


    "OK! You wait for me there! "


    There''s no need to play. She''s never interested in the bar, and now she''s exhausted. Where else can she have the energy to play with her!


    She went to get the key.


    After one stop, Si Nian walked for about ten minutes.


    There was a riot in the bar on Sunday.


    Zhao BEI''ER was not found in the hall, and no one listened to her when she called. Si Nian had to look in the box one by one.


    There was no trace of her in the box, but I met her in the corridor.


    No, not just her, but


    Huo Shiyi?!


    At this moment, deep in the corridor, two people are kissing.


    Si Nian saw it clearly.


    It was a kind of dry firewood and fire between men and women. It was a kiss with sparks, not an emotionless kiss between them... Si Nian''s heart smothered a little and flashed an obvious dull pain.

 Chapter 456

    She forced herself not to open her eyes. When she turned to leave, she suddenly heard Zhao BEI''ER shouting happily behind her, "Si Nian!!"


    Si Nian only felt that his body was a little stiff, and even his turning movement became a little dull.


    She turned and faced Huo Shiyi and Zhao BEI''ER, who was smiling like a flower.


    When Huo Shiyi saw Si Nian, there was a clear flash of Zheng in his eyes, but he recovered quickly and freely.


    "Shi Yi, she is my roommate, Mu Sinian."


    Zhao BEI''ER introduced them warmly.


    "Si Nian, this is me... My senior, Huo Shiyi."


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t mean to say her boyfriend, but she was unwilling to be called "ex boyfriend".


    Si Nian''s expression was very light. "Did I delay you two to talk about love?"


    She asked Huo Shiyi.


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly blushed.


    Huo Shiyi stared at Si Nian, but didn''t speak.


    "Give me the key."


    Si Nian spread his hand and reached out to Zhao BEI''ER.


    "Don''t you play with us?"


    "Play by yourself. I''m not interested!"


    Si Nian took the key, turned and left.


    I didn''t take another look at Huo Shiyi behind me.


    However, even if she turned around, she could still clearly feel that a bunch of urgent eyes were falling on her for a moment.


    "Roommate?"


    Huo Shiyi asked Zhao BEI''ER.


    "Well, my colleague!"


    Zhao BEI''ER nodded and glanced at Huo Shiyi again, "why? I don''t think I''m attracted to her again because she looks beautiful? "


    Huo Shiyi smiled lightly and wiped his thin lips that Zhao BEI''ER had just kissed. "Do you still like this young master?"


    The kiss just now was actually forced by Zhao BEI''ER. However, he Huo Shiyi had thousands of opportunities to push her away, but in the end he didn''t.


    Why?


    Because I think of some of the pain she has suffered because of herself, I owe her.


    "I''ve always liked you!"


    Zhao BEI''ER confessed truthfully.


    "But I never liked you! I used to play, but now I don''t even have the mind to play. "


    Huo Shiyi finished and walked out.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Brother Yi, where are you going?"


    AZU just came out of the box and ran into Huo Shiyi who left.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Huo Shiyi said coldly and left.


    Si Nian hurried home with the key. He walked quickly under his feet, as if he were eager to leave the bar.


    The lingering scene in front of her just now, like a screening, kept flashing in her mind.


    Oh! It turns out that Huo Shiyi is a real playboy!!


    Si Nian opened the door lock and entered the room. He was ready to close the door, but suddenly, a tall black figure flashed in.


    Then the door slammed shut.


    Si Nian saw the visitor clearly, "what are you... Doing here?"


    She frowned and stared at Huo Shiyi who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Why just pretended not to know me?"


    Huo Shiyi stepped forward and questioned her from a commanding position.


    Si Nian subconsciously took a small step back. Jiao was forced to lean against the wall behind her. She looked up and looked at him fiercely, "in that case, is it suitable for us to meet?"


    Si Nian smiled without showing weakness, "don''t you pretend you don''t know me? Why should you question me? "


    Her attitude is very poor.


    In my heart, there is a fire, nowhere to vent.


    Annoyed, he stretched out his hand and pushed him approaching, "just leave if you have nothing to do! I''ll be seen by Zhao BEI''ER later. My colleague relationship will be frozen by you. "


    The man on his body stood still and didn''t push away.


    Huo Shiyi supported on the wall with one arm, and the evil face slowly approached her. The hot and humid breath sprinkled on her cheeks intentionally or unintentionally, slightly lowered his head, blurred the sound line and asked her, "why is it so stiff? What''s our relationship? lovers? Huh? "


    His evil approach made Si Nian feel powerless to resist.


    His question made her heart beat faster.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape.


    The body was low, trying to avoid his breath, "Huo... Shiyi, don''t be like this! When Zhao BEI''ER sees it, what if she misunderstands? "


    Si Nian''s escape was fully seen by Huo Shiyi.


    He frowned in displeasure.


    As soon as the long arm was hooked, it circled her small waist. The overbearing raised her and forced her to confront herself.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    He seemed a little annoyed, "I don''t have the kind of relationship with Zhao BEI''ER you think!"


    "No?"


    Si Nian felt a little funny. "It''s not that kind of relationship. Can you kiss in public?"


    After asking this question, Si Nian wanted to slap himself in the face.


    This tone is completely jealous!


    That''s ridiculous!


    "She''s my ex girlfriend!"


    i see.


    Si Nian pretended to laugh senselessly, "old love rekindles and can be understood."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were dark and his long arms were gathered together. He easily brought her into his arms, lowered the voice line and explained to her, "I have no old relationship with her!"


    Si Nian frowned and struggled, "master Huo, do you have an old relationship with her? I really don''t care at all! Let me go first! "


    "Don''t let go!"


    Huo Shiyi held her tighter, "are you angry?"


    "Angry? Why am I angry? "


    Si Nian asked him jokingly, "you don''t think you kiss Zhao BEI''ER. Do I care? Huo Shiyi, I don''t care! really I''m with other men today... "


    Before Si Nian could finish his words, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Si Nian was stunned.


    Huo Shiyi''s face was gloomy. His long finger grabbed her jaw and asked her coldly, "how are you with other men today?"


    Si Nian ignored his question, brushed away his hand and pushed him, "let me see who''s coming!"


    Huo Shiyi refused, "answer me!"


    "Sister Si Nian!!"


    Outside the door, Zhao BEI''ER''s cry came.


    Si Nian glared at Huo Shiyi angrily.


    Xiumei frowned and was a little embarrassed.


    Isn''t this girl drinking with someone? Why did you come back so early?


    "You go into my room!"


    Si Nian said and hurriedly took Huo Shiyi to his bedroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hide first!"


    "Why should I hide?"


    Huo Shiyi took her hand, pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and asked her in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between us? Why can''t she know? "


    Si Nian was a little anxious. "I don''t want to make the relationship between colleagues stiff because of you! Is this reason sufficient? "


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were a little dark.


    But he didn''t say anything more. He let Si Nian bring himself into her bedroom.


    "Mu Sinian, this is not an example!!"


    Before Si Nian went out, Huo Shiyi warned her in a cool voice.


    "I see!"


    The secretary read out the room and opened the door for Zhao BEI''ER.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door!"


    Zhao BEI''ER couldn''t help complaining at the door.


    "Just in the bathroom."


    Si Nian spun a reason and hurriedly asked her, "why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go drinking with your friends?"


    "It''s not interesting, so it''s scattered."


    Zhao BEI''ER seemed a little lonely. She threw her bag into the sofa, and the whole person fell into it. She closed her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Si Nian couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, the man you just met is my ex boyfriend."


    Zhao BEI''ER murmured.


    "... oh."


    Si Nian nodded and counted it as a coincidence.


    "What do you think of him?"


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian obviously didn''t expect Zhao BEI''ER to ask herself such a question.


    When she came back, she glanced at her closed bedroom door and deliberately shouted, "not much!"


    Yes, she said it for the man inside!


    Huo Shiyi hugged his chest and leaned lazily on the bedroom door. Although he didn''t want to listen to the chat between two women outside, the sound insulation effect was so poor that he could hear it clearly.


    Mu Si''s answer made him quite unhappy!!


    "In fact, I''ve only been in love with him for two weeks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian listened silently.


    "The girlfriend he talked about didn''t last more than a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian bit his teeth heavily.


    And Huo Shiyi inside, he actually began to think, how would she think of him when she heard about her past? Would you hate him for that?


    blamed!!


    For the first time, Huo Shiyi wanted to erase his past when he was young!


    "But I still love such a playboy!"


    Zhao BEI''ER sighed and stood up. "I''m hungry and haven''t eaten yet. Do you have snacks in your room?"


    As she spoke, she went to Si Nian''s room.


    Si Nian was startled and hurriedly caught up with her. "No, I don''t have snacks."


    "When I came out this morning, I saw a packet of potato chips on your desk!"


    Zhao BEI''ER glanced at her suspiciously.


    Si Nian scratched his head in embarrassment, "I just finished eating it."


    "All right!"


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t insist, "have you eaten yet? I''ll go out and buy something to eat later."


    "Well, I didn''t eat either."


    She left and Si Nian let Huo Shiyi leave.


    "OK, I''ll take a break and go later."


    Zhao BEI''ER sat back on the sofa.


    Staring at Si Nian, his eyes suddenly lit up, "what''s the matter with your mouth? Why does it seem swollen? Kissed someone? Who? "


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly seemed to have discovered the new world. "Teng" got up again from the sofa, approached Si Nian, and said with an ambiguous smile, "no! Did you really get on well with someone else''s Ou Yuyu? You two kissed? So fast? How does he kiss? "


    Zhao BEI''ER threw out a series of questions and immediately let Si Nian be overwhelmed.


    However, she didn''t bother to deny it. She only understated, "he and I are old acquaintances."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was so shocked that her chin was about to fall off. "Do you know president Ou?"


    "Well..."


    "So you''re a boyfriend and girlfriend now? Is he your boyfriend? God!! Sister Si Nian, you have such a great boyfriend!! It''s so enviable... It must be a sense of superiority to fall in love with Mr. Ou? Tell me, how does it feel? Is he easy to get along with? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian has a headache.


    "Don''t you think you talk too much?"


    Si Nian was directly stunned by her question before she wanted to explain. Zhao BEI''ER said excitedly, "I''ll buy dinner and bring back some beer. Let''s celebrate!"


    She said, without waiting for Si Nian to explain, she ran away.


    Zhao BEI''ER just went out, and Si Nian hurried back to her room.

 Chapter 457

    As soon as I entered the door, I felt a beam of cold light coming straight at her.


    Si Nian chose to ignore it automatically. "When she''s out shopping, you go quickly!"


    She urged Huo Shiyi.


    However, Huo Shiyi forced her first. The steps under her feet unconsciously leaned back. Unexpectedly, his legs touched the big bed behind him. Si Nian fell back without warning.


    She exclaimed and grabbed Huo Shiyi''s shirt collar like a conditioned reflex, but unexpectedly, this guy not only didn''t use his strength, but his healthy body fell forward with Si Nian''s strength and steadily loaded her delicate body.


    Si Nian took a hard breath and pushed him, "you''re heavy, get up quickly..."


    Huo Shiyi was like a mountain, steadily loading her body and standing still.


    Regardless of her weight, will it make her feel uncomfortable.


    His face was very ugly.


    His eyes were always fixed on Si Nian''s slightly red and swollen mouth. His dark eyes were dark, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade. "Are you with Ou Yuyu?"


    Si Nian was stunned.


    Thinking of the picture that he and Zhao BEI''ER had just kissed on the corridor, she felt a pain in her heart. Unexpectedly, she lied and responded to him, "yes, we are together. What''s the problem?"


    At that second, Huo Shiyi''s deep and quiet eyes were obviously dark.


    Thin lips closed tightly and collapsed into a cold straight line.


    The cold eyes stared at her straightly. The sight was too sharp, as if to stab her out of a hole.


    Si Nian was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. He subconsciously pushed him, "you''re uncomfortable pressing me. Get up quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Si Nian''s hands poked out, Huo Shiyi clamped them with one hand and put them above her head, so that she couldn''t move at all!


    His cold and charming eyebrows and eyes were full of hostility.


    Looking at Si Nian, it seemed that she was going to swallow her alive.


    When he didn''t speak, Si Nian felt very angry.


    "Huo Shiyi, don''t do this! You go quickly. When Belle comes back later, she''s going to bump into me. She doesn''t have to think much! You heard what she said just now. She said she liked you! I don''t want to be... Uh, uh -- "


    Si Nian''s words, before he could finish in the future, the closed lip was strongly blocked by Huo Shi''s hot and humid lips.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Si Nian struggled with chagrin, "Huo Shiyi, what are you doing --"


    "You let me go..."


    Facing Si Nian''s struggle, Huo Shiyi turned a deaf ear.


    The big hand grabbed her chin and pried her small mouth more open, so that she could accept the invasion of the root of his tongue more deeply.


    Si Nian couldn''t resist his strength and could only let him take whatever he wanted in his sandalwood mouth.


    His kiss, very overbearing.


    With a strong desire to occupy the bath, his white teeth gnawed at her lips and tongue and made Si Nian groan with pain several times.


    "It hurts..."


    Si Nian''s angry glare.


    Hearing her hum, Huo Shiyi slowly lightened his strength.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, on her soft lips, wantonly sucked and rubbed... Si Nian had to admit that his kiss was enough to fascinate all girls.


    Many times, Si Nian was intoxicated with his kisses and couldn''t extricate himself... But suddenly, he remembered the kiss he had just kissed Zhao BEI''ER on the corridor. Si Nian suddenly cleared his mind. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and vigorously pushed away the man on his body, "Huo Shiyi, kiss me with the mouth you just kissed Zhao BEI''ER. Don''t you think it disgusting


    Si Nian said, heavily wiping his lips with his sleeves.


    Huo Shiyi''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy.


    He loaded her, still did not move, looked down at her, clamped her chin with his big hands, and asked coldly, "what about you? After kissing Ou Yuyu, he kissed me again. What''s the feeling? "


    Si Nian sneered, "I feel terrible! Your skill is far worse than that of Ou Yuyu! "


    Of course she''s talking nonsense.


    Ou Yuyu''s technology


    To be honest, she didn''t pay much attention to the problem.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were instantly dark.


    The ups and downs of the chest are a little heavy.


    "Are you in love with him?"


    His voice was as low as it came from a deep valley.


    When he suddenly asked him seriously, Si Nian''s heart suddenly stopped and jumped for half a beat. There was a short blank in his mind.


    For a long time


    "What about you? Do you love Zhao belle? "


    Si Nian asked him instead of answering.


    But I feel that such myself is somewhat despicable.


    Does she want to rob the same man with her colleagues?


    Si Nian always disdains to compete with any woman and any man!


    But she was still very concerned about his answer.


    "No love!"


    Huo Shiyi blurted out two words without even any consideration.


    Si Nian was in a trance for a few seconds.


    The man in front of him couldn''t say what it was like.


    "Answer my question!"


    Seeing that Si Nian was distracted, Huo Shiyi reminded her.


    Her eyes stuck tightly to her, eagerly waiting for her answer.


    For a long time


    "Don''t love..."


    Si Nian told the truth after all.


    Facing him, she found that she had no courage to lie.


    She sighed and pushed his strong chest. "Go quickly. She''ll be back later."


    Huo Shiyi condenses Si Nian''s eyes and obviously becomes eager for some points, but the sense of oppression is still very strong, "long time no see."


    Si Nian nodded and didn''t dare to see him. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s almost a month, but I didn''t expect to meet in this way."


    "What way?"


    Huo Shiyi asked clearly.


    Si Nian glared at him, ignored him, and only urged him, "go quickly!"


    "I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Huo Shiyi said, turning over to hold the Secretary and read it.


    "No! Zhao BEI''ER has gone to buy food. I''ll just eat here! "


    Si Nian refused.


    But suddenly Zhao BEI''ER''s voice sounded outside, "sister Si Nian, hurry out to dinner. I bought a drink and some fried meat you like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this girl shopping too fast?! She hasn''t had time to blow away the grinding essence!


    The door of Si Nian''s room was suddenly knocked, and then the door lock was turned. At that time, Si Nian''s heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out of his throat.


    Fortunately, she has foresight and is locked!


    Seeing that she couldn''t come in, Si Nian was so angry that he couldn''t respond to her, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    After answering, he slapped Huo Shiyi on the chest angrily and scolded him in a low voice, "let you go, you don''t go! Now, she''s back!! Do you have to kill me? "


    This bastard!!


    Huo Shiyi smiles without getting angry.


    He privately thought that Zhao BEI''ER came back very well.


    So he had a reason to stay here.


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Si Nian stared at him with annoyance.


    "Go away! Let me out. "


    Si Nian dislikes him and pushes him.


    But unexpectedly, he lowered his head and greedily nibbled on Si Nian''s small mouth.


    For a long time, he slowly loosened Si Nian''s red lips.


    Si Nian was so confused by his kiss that he came back from the beautiful scenery he gave for a long time.


    His cheeks were crimson. He reached out and pushed him again. "I didn''t call you. You''re not allowed to run out, you know?"


    "I know."


    Huo Shiyi nodded obediently.


    "Go out to dinner!"


    As soon as he turned over, he got up from Si Nian.


    Si Nian gets up and goes out.


    A moment before opening the door, Huo Shiyi gently grabbed it, "come in with me after dinner..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Si Nian''s heart pool, there are ripples in the dream


    Finally, she nodded and promised him.


    After a meal, Si Nian was absent-minded.


    Zhao BEI''ER opened a bottle of wine and handed it to Si Nian. Si Nian didn''t refuse and drank it perfunctorily.


    "Sister Si Nian, is it my illusion? Why does your mouth look more swollen than just now? Is there something wrong? "


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian felt his red lips guilty and scolded her, "you girl, why do you always pay attention to these things."


    Zhao BEI''ER smiled, "who made you so swollen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian bit his lower lip.


    Glancing at his closed door, he drank two mouthfuls of wine.


    Beer, the non intoxicating one.


    "Sister Si Nian, tell me how you caught Mr. ou. Let me learn two moves!"


    Zhao BEI''ER ate and pushed Si Nian''s arm. She asked her for advice with an open mind.


    "I didn''t chase him."


    Si Nian said truthfully, "I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with him! Just happen to know. "


    "Just know?"


    Zhao BEI''ER almost gushed out with a mouthful of wine, "you think I''m a primary school student! Who happens to know how to kiss? Will you kiss so fiercely that even your little mouth can swell up? "


    Si Nian was too lazy to explain to her, "do you believe it or not?"


    Zhao BEI''ER shriveled her mouth. "OK, I believe you can''t do it yet?"


    She said and poured herself a few mouthfuls of wine. Then she asked Si Nian, "sister Si Nian, do you think I look like this?"


    Somehow, Si Nian felt that when she asked these words, her tone was more or less sad.


    "Very good."


    Si Nian put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    "What about the figure?"


    "Not bad."


    She''s telling the truth.


    "Right? Are they all good? "


    Zhao BEI''ER smiled and filled herself with wine. "I also think my conditions are good in all aspects, but... He just doesn''t like me! Why? Is it true that I don''t like men so much? "


    Si Nian''s action of grilling rice suddenly stagnated.


    Si Nian knew that she was talking about Huo Shiyi.


    "You say, what kind of woman can a playboy like him get into his eyes?"


    Zhao BEI''ER asked Si Nian sadly.


    Si Nian put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, and his mood became a little dull. "Since you know he is a playboy, why do you like him?"


    Si Nian didn''t know whether he was asking her or himself.


    "There is no reason to like someone! Love is love... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian didn''t speak, but just looked at her.


    To be honest, she sympathized with Zhao BEI''ER and fell in love with a person who didn''t love herself. Although she hadn''t experienced it, she could feel how much she saw san''er''s painful pursuit of her brother.


    She was not the kind of person who was good at comforting people. She only whispered, "don''t think so much first, have a meal!"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s eyes flushed and smiled at herself, "you must think I''m ridiculous..."


    She finished, bowed her head, ate, and said nothing more.


    Si Nian was absent-minded when he ate. Zhao BEI''ER''s words made him even more depressed. The food tasted like chewing wax in his mouth.


    She simply put the dishes and chopsticks, "I''m full. Take your time."


    "Are you finished? Didn''t you just eat a little? "


    "Well, I can''t eat. I may be tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Si Nian said and stood up.


    To be honest, today she is really tired. She tossed around all day, and then met the incident just now in the bar. Now the man of the perpetrator is still in his room!

 Chapter 458

    Can she not be tired?


    Si Nian went into his bedroom and closed the door.


    Huo Shiyi folded his legs at will, sat lazily in the sofa, his head slightly low, and was reading newspapers and magazines.


    He took off his long windbreaker and simply wore a white and Gray Striped Shirt with a black Armani trousers wrapped around his slender legs.


    The collocation is very casual, but unfortunately, he can always wear a different style.


    Handsome and graceful.


    The yellow light and the outline of the demon spirit fainted inside, softening his fierce facial features.


    Si Nian was distracted until Huo Shiyi looked up and asked her, "finished?", She suddenly came back.


    Nodded, "well."


    Approach him.


    He took off his coat, put it on the hanger in the corner, turned to see him, thought about it, but said, "wait until she falls asleep."


    "Did you drink?"


    She blushes when she drinks.


    Therefore, even if you drink a little, you can be easily found.


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded and added, "she drinks more than I do."


    Huo Shiyi threw away the newspaper and said indifferently, "I don''t care about her!"


    "She has a bad relationship with san''er, but also because of you?"


    Si Nian suddenly understood something.


    Huo Shiyi frowned, as if unhappy, "what do you want to say?"


    Si Nian came to him and said, "I think she is a good girl. Since you and saner are no longer possible, maybe you can consider accepting her. I think she really likes you! Besides, I seem to like you for many years! "


    Huo Shiyi looked up at her and kept looking at her.


    Ice desert fundus, no half Xu temperature.


    For a long time, he suddenly stretched out his hand and dragged Si Nian to his lap to sit.


    Si Nian was stunned and struggling, but he was firmly controlled by one hand.


    He put his strong chest on her slender back and asked her in a deep voice, "are you asking me to accept her?"


    Si Nian felt a little stuffy pain in his chest. His face tilted back slightly, looked at him and asked, "shouldn''t it be difficult for you to accept her? If you didn''t feel for her, how could you kiss her just now? "


    Frankly, she still cares about the kiss!


    Huo Shiyi sneered, his voice was not half warm, "then I just kissed you, does it also mean that the young master has feelings for you?"


    He said, holding her cheek in his big hand and forcing Si Nian not to look at him.


    Si Nian was asked by him, and his heart suddenly felt weak, and his heart accelerated the beating frequency.


    The hot and humid breath of two people is intertwined


    My mind is in disorder


    Si Nian''s eyes swept his demon charming cheek, looked at his beautiful eyes, but quickly didn''t open his eyes, "that... Can only prove that you are more playful."


    Her breathing is obviously unstable.


    He pulled his hand and tried to get up from his arms, "Huo Shiyi, don''t be like this. Men and women may or may not be close. Such behavior may really don''t matter to an experienced Playboy like you. Kissing and hugging may be just a kind of life conditioner for you, entertainment, but..."


    "You guys?"


    Si Nian''s words were stopped by Huo Shiyi before he could finish them.


    "Who do you mean? Besides me, who else can kiss and hug you like this? "


    Huo Shiyi''s voice was a little cold.


    His hand clasped Si Nian''s cheek, and he couldn''t help tightening his strength.


    Her eyes fixed on her and sharpened, "Ou Yuyu?!"


    Sullen, cover in the bottom of the eyes, very obvious.


    Si Nian was a little guilty by him.


    Somehow, Mingming had nothing to do with the man in front of him, but when he asked, it was as if he had really done something sorry for him.


    "Huo Shiyi, you are not qualified to ask me this..."


    It was a very tough sentence, but it happened that it jumped out of Si Nian''s mouth and was more than 30 decibels weaker.


    "What about you? A woman who is also entangled with Ou Yuyu is entitled to give me the title of "playboy"? You have the right to ask me to be with other women? "


    Huo Shiyi seems really annoyed.


    "I don''t want you to be with Zhao Bei!"


    Si Nian had a feeling of being unable to argue, "I mean, if you think she''s good, you can consider trying with her! Haven''t you been together before? "


    Listening to Si Nian''s words, Huo Shiyi felt as if his heart had been hit by something. It felt very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business!"


    Huo Shiyi said coldly, pushed Si Nian out of his arms, got up and went out.


    Seeing this, Si Nian hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed him, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Shiyi looked back and frowned at her.


    Si Nian looked worried. "She''s still eating in the hall. As soon as you go out, she''ll hit you right!"


    "Are you so afraid that he knows we''re together?"


    Huo Shiyi''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Afraid!"


    Si Nian nodded. "I haven''t been working for long. I don''t want to have a stiff relationship with my colleagues."


    Huo Shiyi stared at her coldly.


    The ups and downs of the chest are a little violent.


    Therefore, in the eyes of this woman, her relationship with her is not as good as her so-called colleague relationship?!


    Huo Shiyi pulled Si Nian over and stood up to him. After a long time, he asked her, "how long do you want to hide?"


    "When she goes to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But... She always sleeps late."


    Huo Shiyi stared into her eyes and sharpened some points.


    "She''s in a bad mood today. She may sleep later."


    Si Nian told him the truth.


    Huo Shiyi stared at her.


    Si NianWei bowed his head and didn''t dare to see him.


    But suddenly, he sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice, "don''t persuade me to talk to any woman in the future!"


    Si Nian still lowered his head and said nothing.


    Huo Shiyi pulled her wrist, pulled her closer to himself, bowed his head and asked her, "do you hear me? Huh? "


    His soft voice, full of magnetism, like a low cello, slowly stirred Si Nian''s heartstrings.


    Si Nian still didn''t raise his eyes to see him. After hesitating for a while, he whispered, "since you don''t like her, don''t kiss her casually. Girls will easily misunderstand something because of these intimate actions."


    Si Nian finished and bit the lip flap heavily.


    The word "she" refers not only to her, Zhao BEI''ER, but also to her own Musi Nian.


    "I didn''t kiss her!"


    Huo Shiyi bowed his head and explained to her.


    The heat was blowing in her hair, a little numb.


    With his strong figure, he couldn''t help moving closer to Si Nian.


    Although the two people have no skin close to each other, they can still clearly feel each other''s temperature.


    "Then why don''t you push her away?"


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Shiyi shook his head.


    The eyebrows and eyes were deep, the eyes were dark, and sighed, "it may be because of some things in the past."


    Just as he was hesitating whether to push away the woman in front of him, he happened to be caught by her.


    After hearing his answer, Si Nian inadvertently glanced over a few dark awns in his water eyes, pretending to smile easily, "that''s not the last thing?"


    "I don''t want to mention her."


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t want to mention the past.


    "OK."


    Si Nian nodded.


    If he said no, she wouldn''t.


    Si Nian pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, looked up at him, "can you not kiss me casually in the future?"


    Huo Shiyi stared at her with bright eyes.


    Si Nian was stared at by him and hurriedly explained, "I just don''t like this feeling of closeness."


    She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would fall into the gentle trap he gave.


    That uncontrollable feeling is not good at all!


    For Si Nian''s request, finally, master Huo directly chose to respond to her with action.


    With a hook in her long arm, she ran over her small waist. In the next moment, she bent down and grabbed her beautiful red lips.


    I heard him muffled between her lips and teeth and murmured, "but I like the feeling of being close to you..."


    Will make him breathe harder.


    Will make his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    It will heat up his body inexplicably.


    Will make him


    to want to!!


    It will make him worry about gain and loss


    This complex and uncontrollable feeling was something Huo Shiyi had never understood before.


    This feeling, although not wonderful, but occasionally think of it, it would be inexplicable giggle.


    Huo Shiyi hugged her and deliberately went to the bed, and the two rolled down to the soft big bed.


    This time, Huo Shiyi is at the bottom and Si Nian is at the top.


    Si Nian fell into his arms and his cheeks were red. He struggled to get up from his arms, but Huo Shiyi stopped him.


    As if he didn''t kiss enough, he stretched out his hand to hold her face, grabbed her red lips, and sucked them wantonly.


    The other big hand is not idle


    I couldn''t help but drift away between her waist.


    Even across a layer of clothes, Si Nian could still feel the heat from his palm... Si Nian''s breathing became disordered.


    The little hand hurriedly grabbed his big hand, "Huo... Huo Shiyi, don''t mess! You... If you mess around again, I''ll sue you for indecent... "


    Si Nian''s warning, in exchange for Huo Shiyi''s turn, directly loaded her overbearing under her body.


    She stared at her with burning eyes, but her lips were still wantonly licking between her lips... She sucked her red lips, then her thin jaw, and then her sexy neck... Si Nianjiao trembled. She clearly wanted to protest, but she was astringent, and could not resist the "happiness" he gave.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Si Nian scolded him in a soft voice.


    The tip of his hot and humid tongue turned to the root of her ear. He heard his dumb voice and seriously warned her, "don''t let Ou Yuyu touch you again in the future!!"


    Si Nian''s heart suddenly missed a beat because of his strong words.


    For a time, she didn''t know how to interface.


    Half a ring, she asked him stupidly, "why?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Huo Shiyi is really overbearing!


    Si Nian looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    She opened her mouth and asked, "do you like me?"


    As soon as they asked, they were stunned.


    Si Nian returned to his senses and felt very embarrassed.


    Want to cover up, but I don''t know what to say.


    But Huo Shiyi answered her without hesitation, "I like it! Musnian, I like the feeling of being with you. "


    His attitude is very serious.


    Answer without hesitation.


    The blurred sound line is enough to make all girls excited.


    And Si Nian, of course, is no exception.


    "But I''m not sure how long this love will last."


    Huo Shiyi added immediately.


    Attitude, very sincere.


    Sincerely, let Si Nian''s just warm heart suddenly cool.


    The heart sank and sank.


    Si Nian thought that his expression at that time should be very strange!


    "Huo Shiyi, you don''t like it. You like it, but it''s not true love..."

 Chapter 459

    Perhaps, his love for saner is the real love.


    Others, however, are just passers-by passing by along his heart. After setting off a circle of ripples, they return to peace.


    Such a feeling, men and women will often appear, but they often can''t spark, or finally because one party can''t stand loneliness and pierced the ambiguous film, and the relationship is broken, and the emotion naturally disappears.


    This night, Si Nian''s mood was so complicated that she couldn''t sleep.


    Huo Shiyi left after all.


    Lying in his empty room, Si Nian even wondered when they would meet next time... His heart was empty. For a moment, it seemed to be hollowed out by something.


    Si Nian tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he simply dialed Gu ran.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "No!"


    Gu Ran is studying her delicious food.


    Seeing Si Nian for a long time without saying anything, Gu ran just asked, "what''s the matter? Call and don''t talk. "


    "Nothing, I can''t sleep. I''ll talk to you."


    Si Nian responded with understatement.


    Gu ran put down his work. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "San''er, your friend... Huo Shiyi, what kind of man do you think he is?"


    Si Nian didn''t give Gu ran a careless eye and went straight to the subject.


    Gu ran was stunned. "What''s going on? I''m really familiar with this question. Your brother asked me many times when he was there! Why did you suddenly gossip with me today? "


    "Well, just ask..."


    "Zhao BEI''ER mentioned him to you?"


    "Well, yes."


    Si Nian nodded and finally said, "today they kissed and I just caught them."


    "Did you see Huo Shiyi?"


    Gu ran was shocked. "No, no, you saw them together?"


    Finally, she sniffed and disdained, "Huo Shiyi has been a guy for two years. Why hasn''t his taste changed at all? It''s still so bad! People say that good horses don''t eat back! He''s good and chews hard. He''s not even as good as a horse! "


    Si Nian smiled at the speech. "You don''t seem to like Zhao BEI''ER?"


    "Yes! I don''t like her very much. You''d better stay away from her! Also, she has liked Huo Shiyi for many years. If you don''t want to be calculated by her, the farther away from Huo Shiyi, the better! Eh? No...... "


    When Gu ran said this, he suddenly noticed something wrong and smacked his tongue, "you called me so late to gossip about Huo Shiyi, Si Nian, shouldn''t you... Be interested in him?"


    "Nothing!"


    Si Nian quickly denied it.


    "Really not?"


    Gu ran pressed.


    "Really not!"


    Si Nian denied it very definitely.


    "That''s good."


    Gu ran seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "Si Nian, don''t be tempted by that bad boy..."


    "Huh?"


    "When I knew him, he changed his girlfriend like a woman changed her clothes! If a woman really falls in love with him, it is doomed to be a robbery! People who don''t know him may think he is a playboy, but in fact, it''s his mind! His mind is uncertain, and his view of love is not as good as ours. We advocate singleness, but what he advocates is fun! He likes to find casual fun here, like and dislike only in one thought! There is a reason why he doesn''t like Zhao BEI''ER. Besides, he can''t afford to pay attention to love like Zhao BEI''ER, and of course he can''t give it. "


    Gu ran actually knows Huo Shiyi quite well.


    "Does he like half hearted girls?"


    "He likes girls like fans! The more you ignore him, the more he likes it! So often after he hooked up such a girl, the end was... Breaking up! For him, the process of pursuing is fun, and the ending is not important to him! "


    Gu ran carefully analyzed it with Si Nian.


    Si Nian smiled, "this guy is really a game life!"


    "No!"


    Gu ran agreed with this, "however, no one can deny his bad attitude towards life! At least, he is more open-minded than all emotional people! Right? "


    "Yes."


    Therefore, his words are too sincere.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know how long my love for you can last... "Si Nian, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask me about him? "


    Gu ran still doesn''t know why.


    "San''er..."


    Si Nian shouted to her, paused slightly, and then said, "do you know Huo Shiyi has always liked you?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu ran suddenly came over, "you are really interested in him."


    Si Nian was silent.


    Neither admit nor deny.


    Because even she didn''t know how she felt about that man.


    "I don''t want to like him!"


    Si Nian really doesn''t want to love too hard.


    Playboy, she can''t afford it!


    Gu ran sighed, "no one can make decisions for you in this kind of thing. Also, if you really love, escape is not a way! However, can I gossip about how the always cool headed Mu Sinian took a fancy to Playboy Huo Shiyi? "


    Si Nian was immediately amused by Gu ran, "I can''t get rid of your relationship!"


    "Really?"


    Gu ran smiled. "According to what you say, I''m still a month old who leads the red line? Tell me quickly. "


    "No! Sleepy! I''ll tell you when I have a chance. "


    She promised Huo Shiyi to keep it a secret for him.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Gu ran nodded and said something to Si Nian before closing the line, "it''s true that Huo Shiyi likes me, but he doesn''t love me! Si Nian, do you know what love is? Love is very selfish. If you really fall in love, you will not be willing to be a friend for a few years! Just like I''m always unwilling to be your brother''s sister, even if I''m black and blue, I also want to tell him what I think in my heart, but he Huo Shiyi has never said anything to me, or even told me his mind! Believe me, real love is not so great! "


    Gu Ran''s words really stunned Si Nian for a long time.


    She never thought that one day, the junior who once knew nothing would give her a profound love theory class so seriously.


    AZU followed huoshiyi back to the hotel.


    Along the way, Huo Shiyi''s mood seemed to be particularly smooth.


    Thin lips, as if there was still the smell of that woman


    The other fragrance always made him linger.


    "Brother Yi, you just explained to sister Si Nian?"


    AZU was in a good mood when he saw Huo Shiyi. He asked with concern.


    "Explain what?"


    Huo Shiyi looked at him puzzled.


    Azumi.


    "It''s about you kissing other women."


    "Do I need to explain to her?"


    Huo Shiyi frowned.


    Then, the mood became a little unhappy, "she kissed other men! Damn -- "


    Thinking of her red and swollen lips, Huo Shiyi felt flustered.


    "Brother Yi, what''s your relationship with sister Si Nian now? Isn''t it a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship? "


    AZU really doesn''t understand the way these two people get along.


    Isn''t she his brother Yi''s woman? Why are you having an affair with another man?


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Huo Shiyi was slightly stunned, and his eyes were dark.


    "AZU! If you were a woman, who would you prefer between him and me? "


    "What do you choose to do? boy friend? Husband? "


    AZU asked seriously.


    "All right!"


    husband??


    These two words, he Huo Shiyi lived for so many years, never thought of!


    Now, naturally, I don''t want to.


    "If I''m just playing as a boyfriend, I must choose brother Yi! If it''s my husband, I won''t choose anyone! "


    Huo Shiyi frowned and his face sank, "why?"


    "Men like you and Ou Shao are really not suitable to be husbands."


    AZU continued boldly, "women like stable men..."


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t like AZU''s answer very much.


    "Then you don''t want to marry a wife all your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    AZU almost cried.


    In the half month after that night, Si Nian never saw Huo Shiyi again.


    That''s how he appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    But it still leaves lingering traces, which makes her always think of it inadvertently.


    Si Nian has been getting closer to a male returnee named Kang Shiyang in the company these days.


    It was not her intention, but the troublesome Zhao BEI''ER deliberately set them up.


    To be honest, Kang Shiyang has superior conditions in all aspects, is a good person, and is considerate to Si Nian. Therefore, Si Nian did not resist approaching him.


    Anyway, men are unmarried and women are unmarried. Maybe they have cultivated their feelings so slowly?


    This is not impossible!


    What''s more, they don''t look up and look down. It''s still the first month to get close to the water!


    Today, most of the colleagues in the company worked overtime to catch up with the draft.


    Zhao BEI''ER is still an intern reporter, so her work is relatively idle. She finished her work early and went home from work first.


    By the time Si Nian got off work, it was already early in the night.


    Kang Shiyang also happened to be busy, so he asked to send Si Nian home.


    It was too late. The bus and subway were off work long ago. At this point, taxis were not easy to play. Si Nian didn''t shirk it any more, so he asked Kang Shiyang to take him home.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of her apartment building.


    Kang Shiyang got out of the car.


    "Thank you, Sheyang."


    I want to thank you politely.


    "No, I should."


    Kang Shiyang smiled gently. "Go upstairs quickly. It''s cold outside. It''s this point. Have a rest early."


    "OK, you too."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Kang Shiyang said goodbye from Si Nian.


    "Good night, see you tomorrow."


    Si Nian waved to him and watched his car leave the apartment. She just turned and walked into the building.


    She lives on the second floor, so she doesn''t have to take the elevator.


    Si Nian went straight to the stairs.


    I don''t know when the voice control light on the stairs broke down. It''s strange to walk up late at night.


    Si Nian hurried up the stairs.


    But suddenly, a long arm suddenly came out of the darkness and caught her small waist. The whole person fell downstairs along the strong brute force and directly fell into a strong chest. Even before she screamed, her red lips had been accurately caught in the dark. The whole person was ballasted on a cold wall and couldn''t move.


    At first, Si Nian was afraid.


    His face was white and his whole body was soft.


    But when the hot and humid tip of the tongue skillfully pried open her shell teeth and couldn''t wait to rush into her sandalwood mouth, for a moment, all the panic in Si Nian''s heart quickly turned into shame, his small hands clenched into fists, and one by one fell on the chest of the man opposite, "get out!! Stinky hooligans -- "


    As a result, the "Stinky hooligan" responded to her by making an even more aggressive invasion.


    Holding her cheek high in one hand, let her undertake his missing kiss more deeply.

 Chapter 460

    I haven''t seen you for half a month. I finally stole a free time and ran out to find her. As a result... I saw her having a hot fight with another man!


    This guy, another object!!


    It''s unforgivable.


    Huo Shiyi thought, while wantonly gnawing at her red / lips, and the other hand stepped up on her up / down / his hand.


    Si Nian was startled. "What are you doing?!"


    Although she couldn''t see the cold face of the man in front of her, she was no longer familiar with his breath and taste.


    "Fuck / you!"


    When Huo Shiyi finished, he seriously went to basi to read his coat.


    "Shit!"


    Si Nian scolded angrily, "what are you crazy about?"


    "Who was that man just now?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her while punishing her.


    "I''m just a colleague!"


    Si Nian explained.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it! Huo Shiyi, you''ve had enough. Don''t take it off -- "


    Si Nian screamed.


    However, in response to her, it was


    My legs are cold.


    This bastard!!!


    "You''re crazy!! Now we''re outside, Huo Shiyi!! Don''t mess with me -- "


    Huo Shiyi turned a deaf ear to her cry.


    Her strong body butted her against the wall, kept holding Shun''s earlobes, picking / teasing her heartily, "do you miss me these days?"


    His voice is dumb and clear.


    Si Nian''s heart trembled violently.


    Bei teeth clenched his lower lip and tried to control his uncontrollable emotion because of him, "no... no idea."


    "But I miss you..."


    After returning from that night, Huo Shiyi was like a devil, thinking about her all the time.


    Even dreaming is her!


    Then, for several nights, he had a Chun / dream.


    So that, up to now, seeing her, some... Difficult to control!!


    And I don''t want to control it!


    He felt that he should tell the woman with practical actions that he had the right to her!


    Si Nian didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such love words.


    Finally, I intend to forget this man. The psychological struggle is going on every day, but at this moment, in this darkness, it is easy to disintegrate because of his word!!


    He held her delicate jaw and was obsessed with her red Chun from a commanding position.


    "I hooked up with another man in the two weeks I was away?"


    Huo Shiyi''s quiet eyes are shining in the dark night.


    Grab her and make her a little hard to breathe.


    Si Nian didn''t answer, so he pushed her two legs away and implanted strong / potential.


    "Ah --"


    Si Nian screamed in pain and took a long breath. "Huo Shiyi, you''re crazy!! Get out of here. Do you know where this is? "


    God!!


    They are still in the corridor


    This guy is so brazen!!


    "Answer me!"


    Huo Shiyi''s voice is obviously much heavier.


    He hugged / picked her up without any trouble, wrapped her around his waist / limbs, and asked her again and again.


    Seriously, from his appearance to the moment, Si Nian was a little unexpected.


    Seeing Si Nian didn''t answer, Huo Shiyi''s action became more and more fierce, and fiercely bumped into her one wave after another, "Mu Si Nian, if you''re restless again, believe it or not, I''ll take you back?"


    "You dare!"


    Si Nian was sweating on his forehead.


    I was so excited that I wanted to scream, but I didn''t dare. I could only bite Chun and suppress the feeling of excitement / swing in my heart.


    "Huo Shiyi, you are... You are strong now!! Are you not afraid of me telling uncle Tong? "


    Huo Shiyi smiled low, got close to her and whispered in her ear, "will Qiang / J be so wet?"


    "Rogue / rogue -"


    Si Nian scolded angrily.


    As a result, in exchange for his increasingly fierce attack.


    Si Nian begged for mercy, "Huo Shiyi, don''t be here... I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If you are seen, will you let me live?"


    Si Nian felt that the man''s skin was thicker than the wall.


    "Then I / hug / you into the house."


    Huo Shiyi backed out very reluctantly.


    "Don''t --"


    Si Nian refused, "belle is here."


    "What do you want?"


    Huo Shiyi was very uncomfortable.


    Si Nian bit his lip and took a breath, trying to avoid his provocation / teasing, "go back to each home..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The result was Huo Shiyi''s more ferocious punishment.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!!"


    Si Nian screamed and gasped, "can''t you go to the hotel?"


    Si Nian thought Huo Shiyi would stop when he heard this, but the end was just that he slowed down a little.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "it''s late... I can''t bear to come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    Animals!!


    Finally


    They really finished the first game in the corridor.


    Si Nian was afraid of being discovered, so he was always frightened and distracted, which made master Huo feel very unhappy.


    Then he cheekily begged her to accompany him to the hotel.


    Si niandeng really had an impulse to slap him.


    "Huo Shiyi, did you come to me so late just to do this?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer her, so he took her into the car and sped away to the nearest five-star hotel.


    Si Nian is half / push / half / just open / good / Room / room with him.


    To be honest, both of them have reached this point. It seems a little hypocritical to resist.


    Besides


    The reaction in her body did not fade.


    She also needs it!


    As soon as he entered the hotel room, Huo Shiyi threw Si Nian on the bed. The next moment, the whole person pressed / covered her.


    In the charming atmosphere, no one has the mind to figure out what makes them so inseparable.


    Maybe


    Love and Xing can really be separated!


    Love belongs to the soul.


    And Xing, only limited to the needs of the body!


    All night, Si Nian didn''t know how many times Huo Shiyi asked for him.


    At first, Si Nian''s body was still a little astringent. He couldn''t go to the peak with Huo Shiyi.


    But fortunately, Huo Shiyi''s patience is very strong, and he doesn''t casually perfunctory. He seems to be particularly concerned about the feeling of Si Nian''s body / body.


    From time to time will ask her, "comfortable?"


    "Do you like this posture?"


    Si Nian is always ashamed to answer such questions.


    Just bite Chun, shake your head, or nod your head.


    The bedroom is in a mess


    Clothes were scattered all over the floor.


    The taste left by MI after love is filled with beautiful scenery in the air.


    Until now, Si Nian felt as if he were still in a dream.


    Huo Shiyi was still PA on her body, panting / panting / thick / breathing, sweating and drenching their bodies.


    He locked Si Nian''s small / thin / waist with his ape arm, fixed her with eager eyes and smiled in a low voice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Satisfied?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her in a low voice.


    Si Nian pushed him angrily, blushing and not answering, "get up, I''ll take a shower first."


    "Answer my question first."


    Huo Shiyi held her little hand back and wrapped it in his palm.


    "Answer what?"


    Si Nian pretended not to understand.


    "Do I make you comfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Si Nian biting the Chun petal, blushing, charming / shy silence, Huo Shiyi narrowed his peach eyes and leaned close to her ear, whispered, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your default..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s face rolled / burned.


    Huo Shiyi suddenly got up, picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Nian was startled.


    "Take a bath."


    He looked calm.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Si Nian insisted.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Huo Shiyi is more persistent.


    "No!"


    Si Nian was ashamed.


    "Good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi stood under the flower shower with Si Nian in his arms, letting the warm drops of water drench their bodies.


    The ape arm grabbed Si Nian''s waist / body tightly, the other hand grabbed her chin and raised it slightly.


    The glittering and translucent drops of water rushed down and fell on her crimson cheeks, blurred his sight.


    In her bright eyes, there was a thin mist. That appearance was printed into his eyes, but there was some innocence.


    "Who is that man tonight?"


    His voice was hoarse as if it had come from a valley.


    He seems to insist on this issue.


    "My colleague."


    Si Nian raised his head and whispered in response to his questions.


    "Do you like him?"


    Huo Shiyi''s peach eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Lift Si Nian''s wet cheeks higher.


    There is a certain disparity between Si Nian and his height. He can only tiptoe to reach his height.


    "I don''t like him!"


    Si Nian couldn''t stand, so he had to subconsciously put his hand around his waist.


    "Stay away from him later!"


    Huo Shiyi seems very satisfied with Si Nian''s answer.


    Bo Chun hooked the hook. The next moment, he bowed his head and kissed her. He heard him stick to her Chun / petal and murmur, "I can see that the boy wants you badly! So stay away from him, the farther the better! "


    Si Nian took a breath and vaguely responded to him, "are you too overbearing?"


    "Well, you should be overbearing!"


    Huo Shiyi said with a smile, grabbed her and buried her in his arms, "don''t talk any more, just kiss / kiss!"


    After that, she captured Si Nian''s Tan mouth wildly, so that she could no longer say a half sentence of clear words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy!!


    It''s really getting more and more arrogant.


    Si Nian obeyed his words and stopped making trouble. He put aside all his thoughts and followed his heart to cater to this eager long / kiss... Many times, Si Nian didn''t understand what his relationship with this man was like.


    Say love?


    No!


    If there is no emotion, what is the entanglement / cotton now?


    She thought, at least for this moment, they have feelings.


    However, no one can be sure how long this emotion can last... Uncertain. As soon as you open your eyes tomorrow, it will disappear!


    - next day¡ª¡ª


    The warm dawn, reflected through the light white curtains, fell on Si Nian''s tender body.


    She turned over lazily, rubbed her bleary sleeping face, and opened her eyes.


    At present, all the furnishings are strange.


    In the room, the charming smell of joy / love is still alive


    Si Nian was stunned for a long time and just came back. The scenes of last night flashed through her mind like a screening.


    From the corridor where you can''t see your fingers, to the bed in the hotel... Si Nian subconsciously looked around and searched for the figure of the man.


    "Huo Shiyi?"


    I didn''t see or answer.


    She opened the quilt / bed and went to the bathroom to find him.


    The probe looked in and there was nothing.


    "Huo Shiyi?"


    Si Nian shouted again.


    He went out of the bedroom and went to the hall to find him.

 Chapter 461

    However, to her disappointment, he was not in the hall at all.


    Si Nian realized that he was gone!


    Leave her alone


    It feels, really, pretty bad!!


    Si Nian stood in the hall, looking at the empty room, as if he had been hollowed out by an invisible hand for a moment, especially not the taste.


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that after Huo Shiyi left, her mood had obviously plummeted.


    Go back to the room with a sense of loss, smash yourself into the big bed, try to slow down the gap in your heart, and then get up / go to work.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the bedside table rang.


    Si Nian quickly sat up and hoped it was Huo Shiyi''s call. However, when he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, his heart of expectation sank instantly.


    It''s Zhao BEI''ER.


    Just as Si Nian hesitated to answer, he suddenly saw a light in front of him, as if he had discovered the new world. He was very surprised.


    I don''t know when a pendant was added to her mobile phone.


    The pendant is crystal inlaid, exquisite and exquisite. This pendant is not a cartoon doll, but a word... The man''s... Last name.


    ¡ª¡ªHuo


    "Hiss -"


    Si Nian couldn''t help squinting and laughing.


    This guy just put his name on her private property, isn''t it arrogant? Does she have permission?


    However, why did her unhappy heart become happy because of this new discovery?


    Si niandeng had a feeling of resurrection with blood in place.


    Get up, wash, go to work.


    I seem to be in a good mood.


    Sitting in a taxi, I was bored playing with the crystal pendant on my mobile phone, trying to figure out what he meant by giving it to me.


    On the glass window, a smiling face with a dream is reflected... In the curved eyebrows and eyes, there are all charming thin lights.


    Si Nian saw himself in the glass mirror and was stunned for a few seconds. He came back and patted his flushed cheek, trying to wake himself up, "crazy..."


    She actually began to miss and aftertaste!!


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon for her!


    As soon as Si niancai entered the office, Zhao BEI''ER surrounded him.


    "Sister Si Nian, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you go home? I''ve been worried for a long time because I didn''t see you this morning! "


    "Er... I went back to my home."


    Si Nianhu made up a lie.


    "But Kang Shiyang said you went back to our apartment!"


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, I went back, and then I left again."


    Si Nian put his bag on his desk and glanced at Zhao BEI''ER. "Why? Don''t go to work today? "


    Zhao BEI''ER leaned on Si Nian''s desk and looked at her vaguely. "You''re honest. Didn''t you go home last night?"


    She said, pointing to Si Nian''s neck and laughing, "it''s all written on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Si Nian blinked suspiciously and touched his neck, "what?"


    "Look for yourself! Not honest! "


    Zhao BEI''ER said that, with an ambiguous smile, she turned and was busy with her own.


    "What is it?"


    Si Nian quickly pulled out a small mirror from his bag. When he saw the kissing marks on his neck in the mirror, Si Nian was completely... Embarrassed!


    No wonder when she first entered the company, all the colleagues who passed by looked at her with strange eyes.


    Damn it!!


    "Si Nian."


    Suddenly, Kang Shiyang''s gentle voice asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Si Nian subconsciously covered his neck, looked up and smiled perfunctorily, "very good."


    Kang Shiyang smiled, pointed to her eyes and said with concern, "black circles are still a little heavy. Get off work early today, rest early in the evening and make up for sleep."


    "Ah... Ok..."


    Si Nian was very embarrassed.


    Can her dark circles not be heavy?


    Last night, after tossing about for a whole night, he didn''t close his eyes until more than 4 a.m. in the morning, Si Nian fell asleep.


    I don''t know how Huo Shiyi can toss about so much.


    "Neck..."


    Kang Shiyang pointed to Si Nian''s neck and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing..."


    Si Nian quickly shook his head and tightened his neck. "Well, Sheyang, I have something else to do. Go out first."


    "Well, good."


    Kang Shiyang nodded.


    Si Nian finished, grabbed the wallet on the table and was about to leave, but Kang Shiyang stopped, "Si Nian!"


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian looked back at him.


    "Can I have dinner with you after work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this the rhythm of dating her?


    Si Nian suddenly remembered what Huo Shiyi had warned her last night. His heart was warm. He smiled, shook his head and refused, "what a coincidence, Sheyang. Today is my family''s family day. I have to go home for dinner in the evening."


    "OK, don''t worry, then another day."


    Kang Shiyang did not insist.


    "OK, thank you."


    After saying hello, Si Nian hurried downstairs to the convenience store on the first floor.


    I bought some band aids and was preparing to come out. When I passed the shelf, I glanced at the post avoidance / pregnancy medicine on the shelf.


    Si Nian remembered that they didn''t do anything last night.


    Then he took a box of medicine and a bottle of mineral water from the shelf, paid, and went out of the convenience store.


    Si Nian quickly swallowed the medicine and went to the bathroom on the first floor to stick the kiss mark on his neck with band aid.


    Until there was no trace, Si Nian was satisfied.


    However, looking at the strange band aids on his neck, how can he feel that there is no silver here?


    Alas, whatever, let him go!


    ¡­¡­


    During the noon break, Si Nian suddenly received a call from Gu ran.


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you. It''s probably too late now."


    "What?"


    Si Nian is a little suspicious.


    "Yesterday was Huo Shiyi''s birthday."


    "Yesterday?"


    Si Nian was stunned.


    "It seems I''m really late."


    In fact, she just remembered.


    She Gu ran never remembers other people''s birthdays. It''s quite good for her to suddenly remember them.


    "No."


    Si Nian shook his head and was a little surprised. It turned out that yesterday was the man''s birthday.


    Did he come to her because of his birthday, or did he just think of her? Or just came by to see her?


    It was his birthday, but she accepted a gift from him


    After a few more words with Gu ran, Si Nian hung up the phone.


    Looking at the crystal pendant on the mobile phone, Si Nian''s mood became a little uneven.


    Later, she made a very bold decision


    That is, go to the prince''s hotel to find him after work!


    Until Si Nian stood at the door of the hotel villa, she suddenly realized her wind mania.


    I managed to escape from this terrible place. Now, she dares to come back?!


    She thought, she must be crazy!!


    The doorbell rang and the man who came to open the door for Si Nian was Li Wu.


    "Sister Si Nian"


    Seeing Si Nian, Li Wu couldn''t believe it. He rushed up and hugged her, almost crying, "sister Si Nian, you''re back!! Great, I thought I''d never see you again!! "


    "How!"


    Si Nian hugged her back and said goodbye to Li Wu. He was also excited.


    Li Wu hurriedly pulled her into the house, "sister Si Nian, won''t you leave when you come back? Alas, these days when you are away, I am so bored that I don''t even have a speaker! "


    "No, I have to go back!"


    "Are you going back?"


    Li Wu seemed a little disappointed. His little head looked out of the window again and asked her anxiously, "didn''t you come here and be seen by the little demon sister?"


    "I don''t think so. I came in directly from the back door of the villa area, not through the hotel."


    With the last experience, Si Nian naturally had to be careful.


    "That''s good."


    Li Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief, "but even if she saw it, she didn''t dare to do anything with you! Last time she was locked up in the Bureau for more than half a month! Brother Jin asked someone to bail her out. "


    Only half a month? Is it too cheap for her?


    Si Nian picked his eyebrows and looked around inadvertently. He didn''t find Huo Shiyi''s shadow or see AZU.


    "What about Li Shao?"


    Si Nian asked Li Wu.


    "Ah, Li Shao hasn''t come back yet! He said there was an important deal today. I think AZU left at five! "


    "Well..."


    Can it be explained that he left without saying goodbye this morning that he actually has an important task?


    "It''s all right. They should be back soon! Sister Si Nian, haven''t you had dinner yet? "


    "I''ve eaten it. It''s okay. I''ll wait for him."


    "OK!"


    Si Nian has been sitting in the hall waiting for Huo Shiyi.


    At first, when Li Wu was free, she would chat with her and gossip about some things that had happened in the hotel recently. Later, Li Wu was busy, leaving Si Nian waiting in the hall alone.


    Si Nian didn''t sleep well last night. In addition, he has been busy for another day. It''s only nine o''clock. Si Nian can''t stand it. He fell asleep on the sofa carelessly.


    When Huo Shiyi came back, it was already eleven o''clock at night.


    "Brother Yi, you are finally back..."


    Li Wu spoke to him in a low voice for fear that he might wake up Si Nian inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Shiyi asked Li Wu while dragging his long windbreaker.


    "Sister Si Nian is back!"


    "What?"


    Huo Shiyi thought he had heard wrong.


    "Probably when you are tired, she will have fallen asleep on the sofa."


    Huo Shiyi hurriedly handed over the windbreaker to Li Wu, changed his shoes and walked into the house quickly.


    Sure enough, on the sofa, I saw Si Nian lying there, sleeping soundly.


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes softened unconsciously.


    The heart, for a moment, seemed to be opened by something.


    Indeed, she will appear here, which really surprised and delighted him.


    He lowered his voice and asked Li Wu, "when did she come?"


    "Came before eight."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Huo Shiyi''s face sank slightly.


    "I wanted to play, but sister Si Nian said she was afraid of disturbing you and didn''t let me play..."


    Li Wu hurriedly explained.


    "All right, you go down and have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, Li Wu quickly withdrew from the main hall and left the independent space for them.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi approached Si Nian and was still close to the future, Si Nian woke up from his sleep.


    At the sight of Huo Shiyi, she sat up and said, "are you back?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t speak, just stood in front of her, one hand casually wrapped in his pants pocket, his head slightly low, and looked down at her.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there seemed to be a bad smile.


    The sight was burning and coagulated her for a moment.


    Her eyes were too hot, as if she was going to burn her alive.


    "You... Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Si Nian was really embarrassed to be stared at by him.

 Chapter 462

    Huo Shiyi was in a good mood. He opened his hand to her and said, "give me your cell phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why?"


    "Bring it!"


    Every time he faced his orders, Si Nian always felt irresistible.


    Obediently handed him his cell phone.


    Seeing the exquisite and extremely conspicuous word "Huo" on the mobile phone, Huo Shiyi was satisfied.


    But he didn''t say much. He quickly opened Si Nian''s mobile phone, unlocked it, and entered a long string of mobile phone numbers.


    His fingers, which are not stained with fine dust, are flying on the screen, with clear fingerbones, long and beautiful.


    It is said that a man''s hand is their second face. It seems that the man in front of him, whether the first face or the second face, is almost perfect.


    "Call me before you come back."


    Huo Shiyi said, returning the mobile phone to Si Nian.


    Si Nian realized something, "you broke my mobile phone password?"


    "This pediatric password doesn''t match the word ''broken''."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you really have privacy in front of such dangerous men?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at Si Nian''s charming eyes.


    "This, why?"


    Si Nian raised his mobile phone and shook it in front of Huo Shiyi with a crystal pendant.


    Huo Shiyi picked his eyebrows, smiled like nothing between his sexy thin lips, and said lightly, "I saw it inadvertently and bought it."


    "Then why don''t you hang up on your own mobile phone?"


    "Women''s things."


    Huo Shiyi sneered with disdain, took it for granted, and then sat down beside her.


    With his long leg stretched out, he casually put it on the tea table, leaned his arm behind his head and asked Si Nian, "come here to ask me about this young master?"


    "My surname is mu. Is it too strange for you to let me hang the word ''Huo''?"


    Si Nian is still struggling with the last question.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and seemed a little unhappy. "Musnian, your brain doesn''t turn around? The wife has to have a surname with her husband. You just hang a pendant with the young master''s surname. Is it so worth tangled? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it worth it?


    Si Nian''s heart obviously missed several beats because of his words.


    His cheeks were a little hot. It was no good trying to tangle with him again.


    Suddenly, his hand leaned towards Si Nian''s neck.


    "Why?"


    Si Nian stared at him defensively and wanted to block his hand, but with a "hiss -" sound, the rows of band aids on his neck were directly torn off by him.


    "What is it?"


    He took those band aids and shook them in front of Si Nian''s eyes.


    The look on his face was obviously unhappy.


    The band aid suddenly opened and took away some tiny hairs from Si Nian. She covered her neck in pain and said angrily, "I haven''t asked you yet! These things around your neck, on purpose? I didn''t lose face today! When Zhao BEI''ER asked me, I really didn''t know how to answer her for a while! "


    Referring to Zhao BEI''ER, Huo Shiyi frowned unhappily.


    When did that woman become a problem between them?


    Si Nian also imitated Huo Shiyi''s appearance, lifted his legs, put them on the tea table without being a lady, and looked at him, "I heard yesterday was your birthday..."


    Huo Shiyi was stunned and slightly surprised, "how do you know?"


    "Saner told me today."


    Si Nian truthfully explained.


    Mentioning Gu ran, Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes flickered and smiled softly, "it''s really rare to be remembered by her!"


    Si Nian pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    I can feel that even if he is a day late, he is still very happy to be remembered by Gu ran.


    So, isn''t it love?


    Si Nian was in a trance, but he asked, "so, are you here to spend your birthday with me?"


    "Isn''t your birthday over early?"


    Si Nian rolled his mouth.


    He was right in his mind and felt guilty.


    "Did you bring a present?"


    Huo Shiyi asked again.


    Si Nian pursed his lips, shook his head and said nothing.


    "Too insincere!"


    Although Huo Shiyi said so, he was not angry and didn''t show any displeasure. "OK, be generous. Last night, it was a gift for me!"


    "Last night?"


    Si Nian stared at him, blushing and thick neck.


    "Huo Shiyi, do you dare to be more shameless?"


    I dare say that last night, I spent a night with him. He thought it was his birthday present?!


    Is she so cheap?!


    "It''s late. I''m going home!"


    Si Nian was not angry.


    She''s serious.


    It''s too late. It''s time for her to go home and go to bed.


    "You waited for young master Ben all night just to say such two unimportant words?"


    Huo Shiyi frowned deeply.


    "Ah... I remember." Si Nian looked at him, "happy birthday."


    When she finished, she got up and left.


    But suddenly Huo Shiyi stretched out his hand and pulled it back, "young master, will you go?"


    He asked her in a cool voice, "even if you don''t bring a gift, have you ever seen people say happy birthday so insincere?"


    Young master Huo is obviously unhappy.


    "You don''t want to go anywhere without my young master''s order!"


    "But I want to go back and rest!"


    Si Nian insisted.


    Seeing that Huo Shiyi was still indifferent, she told him with reason, moved with emotion and won his sympathy. "I''ve slept for a few hours since last night. I''m really tired..."


    Huo Shiyi gave her a deep look.


    Qingli''s face was wearing light make-up, but she still couldn''t hide the deep tiredness under her eyes.


    Dark circles are still a little heavy, and the spirit looks wilting.


    She is really tired.


    Huo Shiyi picked up the car key on the tea table, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    He didn''t insist.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Si Nian hurriedly refused.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and stared at her, "what are you doing? Came all the way to get angry with me? "


    "I''m not angry with you!"


    Si Nian hurriedly denied it, but he was unhappy and said, "I just think you didn''t sleep much last night. Today, you''ve been busy for another day. It''s not much better than me. Now you drive me back. It will take another hour to come and go. It''s not necessary. It''s better to have a good rest! Besides, fatigue driving is not safe. "


    "Worried about me?"


    Huo Shiyi''s face eased obviously.


    Si Nian''s cheeks flushed slightly and grabbed his handbag on the sofa. "I''ll go first. You have a rest!"


    "Do you think young master Ben will let his women walk at night?"


    Huo Shiyi said, taking her little hand overbearing and walking out.


    Huo Shiyi insisted.


    Si Nian doesn''t know what to say.


    Because she knew that once the man decided on something, no matter how much she said, it would not help.


    Si Nian''s small hand was placed in Huo Shiyi''s big hand.


    His palm is very broad and thick, and there is still a hot temperature in his palm.


    The heat quickly penetrated Si Nian''s skin, penetrated into her blood, and directly burned her heart... Her cheeks flushed, and her small hands struggled in his big hands, angrily saying, "when will I become your woman?"


    As if he had noticed the escape of the little hand in the palm of his hand, Huo Shiyi hurriedly tightened his strength, didn''t look back at her, but asked Si Nian, "when is it not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi opened the door of the co driver''s seat for Si Nian. After she went up, he carefully fastened her seat belt for her.


    "Thank you."


    I want to thank you politely.


    Huo Shiyi bypassed the car body and sat in the car. Si Nian asked him, "aren''t you tired?"


    He put his arms on the steering wheel at random and nodded, "tired, you tossed all night last night. He left the task at five o''clock this morning. Now he''s too sleepy to open his eyes..."


    He didn''t lie.


    It''s really sleepy.


    "It was you who tossed me yesterday -"


    This guy, it''s funny to throw a rake.


    "If you are sleepy, have a good rest, or let the driver drive me. Don''t drive by yourself."


    If Si Nian wants to say he doesn''t love him, it must be false.


    Huo Shi easily hooked the corner of his mouth and the tune / play hooked her chin. "Last night we tortured each other, okay?"


    He said with a smile, started the car body, directly ignored Si Nian''s words behind, and only told her, "don''t come here to find me in the future. I''ll see you when I have time. "


    "... Oh, good."


    Si Nian nodded and felt a little lost.


    "It''s not safe here."


    He added.


    "Well..."


    She also felt that her reckless behavior was some idiot.


    "Not in the future."


    She promised.


    The little hand unconsciously plays with the small pendant on the mobile phone.


    Huo Shiyi inadvertently glanced at her and reminded her, "don''t take that thing down without permission!"


    Si Nian was stunned for a moment, reacted, looked up at him, narrowed his eyes, and said curiously, "are you so domineering to everyone?"


    Huo Shiyi sneered and didn''t answer.


    The peach blossom eyes of the demon charm are bent, and the bottom of the bright eyes are like dazzling stars.


    Shining, just a glance, can make people, mind disorder.


    Si Nian was a little distracted, but suddenly he felt a heat under his body... A wave of blood gushed out of his body without warning.


    Her face flushed, and an obvious trace of embarrassment flashed across her face.


    Huo Shiyi noticed her mistake at a glance, "what''s going on?"


    He subconsciously stepped on the accelerator and slowed down.


    Si Nian pursed his lips and covered his belly / part of the blood avalanche, "I... Seem to have come to my great aunt..."


    "Now?"


    Si Nian nodded. I''m sorry.


    While driving, Huo Shiyi used his spare time to search for the convenience store on the roadside. After less than five minutes, the car finally stopped at a convenience store that didn''t close for 24 hours.


    Si Nian pushed open the door to get off, but Huo Shiyi stopped him.


    "Sit in the car and have a rest."


    Huo Shiyi said and put down the back of her seat for Si Nian. "I''ll buy it. What do you want?"


    "I''d better go myself!"


    Si Nian was a little shy, "I''m afraid you don''t know what kind to buy."


    Huo Shiyi held her down, "I have experience."


    Si Nian was stunned and pulled out a radian from the corners of his mouth. "Forget, you should have the most experience in women''s affairs. Go."


    Si Nian suddenly became a little weak.


    He slumbered in his chair and didn''t say a word.


    Huo Shiyi''s heavy ink smoke eyes gave her a deep look, didn''t say much, pushed open the door and got off.


    Soon, Huo Shiyi turned back.


    There was nothing in his hand.


    He leaned over the door with his arms and said with a serious face, "all the brands of tampons sold inside contain fluorescent agents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian stared at him, "can you even see this?"


    Isn''t that incredible?

 Chapter 463

    Huo Shiyi also stared at Si Nian with a stunned face and said with incredible contempt, "Mu Si Nian, are you really a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does it have to do with whether she is a woman or not?


    "I can''t tell which tampon contains fluorescent agent or not. However, I still know the words mentioned in the CCTV news! Husu Bao, Jieting, ABC, Xiaoshuang, Sophie, heroine... Mu Sinian, do you think this convenience store made a special trip to pit your women? Look at the whole shelf of sanitary napkins, none of them is qualified! And you, go home and make up more CCTV news! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was shocked by the series of sanitary napkin brands in his mouth.


    "You know a lot about women."


    "Oh!"


    Huo Shiyi sneered, "this thing is broadcast every day in CCTV news. It''s hard to remember it! Of course, it is difficult for people with low IQ like you to remember these. "


    "I think you''re just very sensitive to women''s things!"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly seemed to think of something. Ignoring Si Nian''s ridicule, he waved to her, "wait for me!"


    Then he turned and went into the convenience store again.


    After a while, he came out of the convenience store with a small bag in his hand.


    Approached Si Nian, opened the door for her, stuffed the things in her hand into Si Nian''s arms, "no fluorescent agent!"


    Finally, he took off his long windbreaker, motioned Si Nian to get out of the car and pointed to the public bathroom not far from the other side.


    Si Nian jumped out of the car.


    Huo Shiyi''s long windy clothes quickly wrapped around her petite body, blocking the cool night wind and the blood flowing below for her.


    He dragged Si Nian across the street.


    Si Nian let him hold his hand, and he had an unspeakable sureness in his heart.


    It feels very good.


    Si Nian couldn''t help asking him suspiciously, "what brand did you buy for me?"


    "You''ll see later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s also coy.


    Si Nian was led by him in one hand and a black bag in the other. It''s not convenient to take things out and see, so he won''t ask any more questions.


    Si Nian went into the bathroom. Huo Shiyi was waiting for her outside not far away.


    About ten minutes later


    Si Nian came out of the bag with a blue face.


    Huo Shiyi is standing under a magnolia tree on the roadside, squinting and smoking.


    Si Nian walked towards him.


    "Used up?"


    When Huo Shiyi saw her, he quickly put out the cigarette end in his hand and threw it into the dustbin.


    Si Nian tightly pursed his red lips and didn''t speak. He just stared at him. His face was a little ugly.


    Huo Shiyi smiled and patted her iron green face, "why? You look so gloomy! "


    "What you just bought for me is not a tampon at all!!"


    Si Nian, with a gloomy face, lowered his voice to accuse him.


    Huo Shiyi laughed even more. "This is our mother''s experience!"


    Our mother?


    Whose mother? What the fuck?


    When did they become us?


    "This is diaper!!"


    Si Nian corrected him.


    Huo Shiyi''s charming face smiled and looked at Si Nian''s lower abdomen, "did you use it?"


    Si Nian glared at him, ignored him, bypassed him and walked opposite.


    It''s a river of blood. Can she not use it?


    The consequence of using it is


    There''s a big lump of cotton paper in your pants, and your legs still score a lot when you walk one step... This feeling is too fucking wonderful!!


    Huo Shiyi looked at Si Nian, whose walking posture was particularly "moving", and couldn''t help laughing.


    As a result, Si Nian heard the laughter and was stunned to chase him and beat him all the way.


    The two of them made a fuss on the roadside for nearly half an hour until they were really tired and Si Nian couldn''t catch up, so they stopped.


    Huo Shiyi took her little hand and went back to the road.


    Holding her hand, the strength seems to be more important than just now.


    "Sometimes when I think of it, my mother is also very wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can use diapers as tampons, really


    "Every time she comes to her great aunt, as long as I''m at home, she will make a fuss to let me buy that thing for her!! Sometimes, I really think she''s a pervert! "


    So, his experience of buying sanitary napkins is really learned from his mother!


    He doesn''t seem to have bought this for other women except his mother, has he?


    She musnian, is the first person!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ha-ha! Si Nian laughed twice.


    I really can''t imagine being a mother like this.


    Si Nian looked at him sideways.


    It seemed that this was the first time I heard him mention her mother.


    "Have a chance to let you see her wonderful flower!"


    Huo Shiyi said suddenly.


    Shook Si Nian''s little hand.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned.


    Some were frightened by his sudden words.


    See... See his mother??


    Why? In what capacity??


    Si Nian''s heart, suddenly like a jumping rabbit, "bang bang -" ran around in her heart.


    "But I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    He suddenly added another sentence.


    Si Nian looked up at him.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. At this moment, I always feel that I see a lot of sadness on his uninhibited handsome face.


    Si Nian took his big hand and said, "miss your mother?"


    Huo Shiyi looked down at her and said to her concerned water eyes, "it''s really a bit."


    "How long haven''t you seen it?"


    "More than a year! I haven''t seen it since I came here. "


    Huo Shiyi said and opened the door of the co driver''s seat for Si Nian.


    Si Nian didn''t go in, but leaned aside and continued to chat with him, "do your parents know this?"


    "I know."


    Huo Shiyi said, lit a cigarette, lit it, smoked a few mouthfuls, and the curling smoke circle spread out from his nose and breath, obscuring his heavy ink eye pool. "They all know that there was a famous deserter at home, and then they escaped and became a gangster in the underworld! Just for this matter, I was beaten by my father. Later, I broke up with my family. "


    Huo Shiyi''s voice is very heavy and astringent.


    The slender figure leaned lazily on the body with his head down and continued to smoke.


    The short bangs came down and formed a small shadow under the projection of the street lamp, covering his obscure deep eyes.


    Si Nian suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    She stood up straight and anxiously testified for him, "but you''re not a little gangster!"


    Huo Shiyi looked at her serious appearance, couldn''t help narrowing Feng''s eyes and smiled.


    When Si Nian saw that he finally smiled, he grabbed his heart and gave it some points, "your family doesn''t know about your undercover."


    Yes, it''s confidential. It''s not easy to tell humanity.


    She could know that it was just an accident.


    "You''re really oppressed in this business! It sounds benevolent and righteous. It seems to be a very glorious task, but in fact, you have all the dangerous work. If you don''t pay attention, you may die. You have been misunderstood by your family and don''t even have the right to explain! "


    Si Nian''s flat mouth looked at him again, "why did you choose to take this road?"


    Huo Shiyi took a deep breath of the smoke in his hand and narrowed Feng''s eyes. The dark fundus of his eyes became deeper and deeper. He opened his mouth and recalled those things in the past. "When the leader came to the new barracks to select people, he chose our monitor. As a result, I was caught because I smoked a cigarette that day. After the boss gave me a training, I was not stunned and gave him a few words. As a result, I was looked at by the leader."


    "Then you promised?"


    Si Nian asked him curiously.


    "Of course."


    Huo Shiyi smiled foolishly, "as soon as I heard that I could come out of the devil training camp, I answered without saying a word! That kind of dark monk''s life is hardly human! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To put it bluntly, there are no girls!


    The Secretary despised him without hesitation.


    "In our army, the only team flower is the aunt of the cooking class! Fifty two! Do you know what we jackals, tigers and leopards looked like at that time? When there is no training on weekdays, they keep pushing into the cooking class, just to have a more look at our team flowers and always prevent making love with those wolf like teammates! "


    "Poof... Hahaha..."


    Si Nian burst into laughter.


    Huo Shiyi narrowed Feng''s eyes, looked at her and smiled with her unconsciously.


    The atmosphere, for a moment, changed from just dull to laughter.


    And the painful sadness in his heart faded away in a second.


    Suddenly found that with this woman, I always feel so real.


    There is no need to deliberately hide anything, nor to deliberately cover up his most real inner feelings... This feeling is a luxury for him who has been lonely for more than a year!


    Si Nian was still smiling and joked, "Huo Shiyi, with your awareness, the boss chose you to do this, so he''s not afraid of your defection?"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his peach blossom eyes and smiled, "although my young master''s consciousness is not high, his three outlooks are still very positive!"


    Si Nian sneered and satirized her, "playboy dare to say his three views are right?"


    As soon as Huo Shiyi bent over, he took Si Nian to the co pilot and sat down. With one arm behind her, he bowed his head, looked down at her from a commanding position, and warned her with a smile, "you dare to mention ''Playboy'', do you believe that young master Ben gave you to j here!"


    "Don''t believe it!!"


    Si Nian had a lot of courage this time. He raised his head and confronted him hard, "don''t forget, I''m coming to my great aunt!"


    Huo Shi easily hooked the corner of his mouth and approached her, "don''t you have a small mouth above you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it for about three seconds, Si Nian understood it.


    And then


    One fist, two fists, three fists


    He hit Huo Shiyi''s chest unambiguously, blushing and scolding him, "Huo Shiyi, you pervert!! Bird / beast!! Smelly stream / hooligan!! "


    As a result, looking at her angry appearance, Huo Shiyi smiled more happily.


    Her little powder fist fell on her chest like a massage. It didn''t feel any pain, but it was very comfortable.


    After a while, they drove to the apartment Si Nian rented.


    The car, parked downstairs of the apartment.


    Si Nian untied his seat belt and wanted to take off his windbreaker and give it back to him, but he refused, "wear it and give it to me next time!"


    "No, I''m home and it''s not cold."


    "If I ask you to take it, you can take it!"


    Huo Shiyi was as domineering as a child and said, "you''ve worn them all. Give them back to me after washing!"


    "Bang..."


    Borrow her, borrow her, and you have to find such a bad excuse.


    Si Nian got out of the car. Unexpectedly, Huo Shiyi also got out of the car.


    "Take you up."


    "No!!"


    Si Nian quickly refused, "I''ll go up myself!"

 Chapter 464

    She said with a guilty look at the second floor with the light on and added, "she hasn''t slept yet!"


    "Who?"


    Huo Shiyi asked clearly.


    Si Nian said, "who else do you think?"


    "Then move out of this broken house and don''t live with her!!"


    Huo Shiyi was inexplicably annoyed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Si Nian was also angry.


    "Are you so invisible with me? Who is she? We have to hide from her! "


    "She''s your ex girlfriend!!"


    Si Nian was really angry. "I''m her roommate and her colleague. I don''t want her to know our relationship."


    Huo Shiyi kept silent and stared at her in silence.


    His eyes were too sharp, which immediately made Si Nian feel like a thorn in his back.


    "I went upstairs first!"


    Si Nian said. He didn''t dare to look at Huo Shiyi any more. He escaped into the elevator.


    With her last experience, she dared not take the stairs again.


    Huo Shiyi just stared at her back indifferently and didn''t go after her again.


    Turn around, get in the car and gallop away.


    Si Nian went back to the house and found that Zhao BEI''ER had already gone to bed, but he had left the lights on.


    Standing by the window, looking at the flat ground that has long been vacant downstairs.


    A little disappointed.


    He''s gone.


    Si Nian knocked on his head in frustration. He blamed himself. He knew it was time for him to send him up, and he wouldn''t have to make an unhappy break up with him!


    Alas


    Si Nian took off his windbreaker, propped it up with a hanger and put it in the wardrobe. He planned to send it to the dry cleaner tomorrow.


    Si Nian didn''t get up until noon.


    This weekend, plus two more tired days, she really wants to sleep until it''s dark.


    She got up from the bed and finished washing. As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Zhao BEI''ER sitting on the sofa, holding potato chips and eating happily.


    Si Nian walked over and fell asleep beside her. He grabbed her potato chip bag.


    Zhao BEI''ER quickly moved away. "If you want to explain, where did you go last night?"


    Si Nian scratched his head, "stingy!"


    "Sister Si Nian, you''ve become more and more eccentric recently. You didn''t get home until after midnight last night. You didn''t go home the night before yesterday! And here, tut!! Rows of lip prints, how dare you say you''re not in love? You have to be honest. Was it Mr. Ou you interviewed last time? "


    "Do your family know that you gossip so much?"


    Si Nian grabbed her potato chips, stuffed them in his mouth and ignored her long list of questions.


    "Isn''t gossip our nature as journalists?"


    "Come on!"


    Si Nian said, stuffed a large piece of potato chips into her mouth and stood up. "What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll buy vegetables and make it myself!"


    "Really?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was very happy. "I want to eat braised spare ribs!"


    "No."


    "Fried cuttlefish."


    "No!"


    "Spare ribs and corn soup..."


    "No!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What would you do?"


    "Fried eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Si Nian went out to the vegetable market to buy eggs.


    As soon as she went out, her cell phone rang in her room.


    At first, Zhao BEI''ER ignored it.


    But the phone rang and stopped, stopped and rang, as if in a hurry. She couldn''t sit still in the hall. She got up and went to Si Nian''s room to find her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone was placed at the head of Si Nian''s bed. Zhao BEI''ER took her mobile phone and didn''t pay much attention. She glanced at the caller ID on the screen. It was a call from the editor in chief of the company.


    She quickly slid open the answer button.


    "Si Nian! In the afternoon, I cleaned up and went to the rain painting area with the photography department. I just received a complaint call from the citizens over there, saying that the cadres in the area took the lead in gathering people to gamble! "


    "Sister Wenwen, it''s me, I''m Zhao Belle..."


    The editor in chief at the other end of the phone obviously made a mistake.


    "Belle! What about Si Nian? "


    "Sister Si Nian happened not to be here! She went out to buy vegetables and will be back later. "


    "Please convey it! By the way, you go with me! It''s good to exercise more! "


    "OK! Thank you, sister Wenwen! "


    Zhao BEI''ER is quite happy about working overtime.


    As the editor in chief said, this is a good time for their trainee journalists to exercise.


    Hung up.


    Zhao BEI''ER was just about to put down Si Nian''s mobile phone, but she was suddenly attracted by the exquisite crystal pendant on her mobile phone.


    The pendant is nothing else, but a word "Huo".


    The workmanship of the pendant is very beautiful. Girls will always love it when they see it.


    Zhao BEI''ER likes it too.


    If she could hang it on her cell phone, she would like it better.


    But


    It''s on musnian''s cell phone!


    Why is it a word "Huo"?


    Her surname is mu, and her name has nothing to do with Huo, while Ou Yuyu''s name has nothing to do with Huo!


    Who does this'' Huo ''represent?


    Is it really


    Didn''t they meet for the first time that day?


    Is it true that in just a few days, they hooked up behind their backs?!


    She doesn''t believe it.


    But I have to guard against it.


    Coldly threw the mobile phone back to the head of the bed, and suddenly felt that the pendant on the mobile phone was so disgusting.


    After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone again and looked back and forth at the pendant. Finally, she quietly broke a fine crack in the metal chain of the pendant with her hand.


    The seam is not big. If you don''t pay special attention, it''s difficult to find it, but it can make the word "Huo" fall out easily.


    After that, he threw his cell phone back.


    She walked out of her room as if nothing had happened.


    Soon, Si Nian came back from the vegetable market.


    Zhao BEI''ER sat quietly in the hall watching TV. "Sister Wenwen just called you and said that we would work overtime in the afternoon and would go to the rain painting area with the photography department."


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was a little depressed and wailed bitterly, "it''s a great weekend. He actually asked us to work overtime! What a disgrace! What is the case this time? "


    "Cadres take the lead in gathering people to gamble!"


    "Isn''t it dangerous?"


    She learned a painful lesson from that incident last time. Now she really doesn''t dare to risk casually.


    Zhao BEI''ER shrugged and rolled her mouth, "who knows!"


    "Forget it, even if it''s dangerous, don''t we have to rush up!"


    Si Nian suddenly remembered Huo Shiyi.


    Is his job dangerous enough? But they also went to the battlefield without hesitation?


    To say that undercover life will be better than life in the army, ghosts believe it!


    Soon, Si Nian made lunch.


    It''s just a simple fried rice with eggs.


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t dislike it and ate the food in front of her.


    But after a meal, she didn''t say a word about her mobile phone pendant.


    In the afternoon, the two people followed the people from the photography department to make an unannounced visit to the rain painting area.


    The car stopped in front of an abandoned building.


    Far away, I saw four or five watchmen standing under the building.


    Seeing them approaching, those people arrogantly greeted them, "what are you doing?"


    Maybe I saw their faces and had some doubts in my heart.


    Fortunately, Si Nian, each of them wears a pinhole camera. They are not professionals. It''s really difficult to be found.


    "Come and play some. Why are you so fierce?"


    Si Nian is the most responsive of these people.


    She pretended to be very similar. Then she took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket and opened a cigarette for several men. She lit another cigarette and blew a cigarette. Then she said calmly, "introduced by a friend. She has been lucky recently. Come and get some money for dinner!"


    Zhao BEI''ER was stunned.


    I don''t know when she had a box of cigarettes in her pocket.


    After receiving Si Nian''s cigarettes, the men probably convinced that they were not police, so they let them in.


    At this time, a black Bentley just passed under the building.


    "Stop!"


    Inside, the man''s indifferent voice sounded calmly.


    The driver put on the brake and stopped in time.


    "President Ou?"


    The assistant in the co pilot''s seat looked back at Ou Yuyu.


    And Ou Yuyu''s eyes, but has been through the window, looking at the familiar figure under the real estate outside the window.


    In the sun, she stood there with a long cigarette in her mouth, puffing and talking to several men in front of her from time to time.


    Smoking posture


    Um!


    I can''t bear to look straight.


    His faint corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift a light smile.


    Assistant Wu and Sheng are really the first time to see such Ou Yuyu. While he is shocked, he also follows his line of sight and looks out curiously.


    At a glance, he caught the Si Nian in the middle of the crowd.


    He once saw the girl in the hotel where Ou Yuyu entered.


    He also laughed, "Mr. ou, do you need me to go down and say hello to miss mu?"


    "No!"


    Ou Yuyu refused. Her eyes always stayed on Si Nian in the distance. "She''s busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Yusheng was shocked.


    So the young master of their family is willing to think of others?


    Soon, I saw Si Nian leading their gang into the real estate inside.


    "What do you do here?"


    Ou Yuyu asked Wu Yusheng.


    "Just a small casino."


    Wu Yusheng replied.


    Ou Yuyu nodded and didn''t say anything more. His eyes just moved back from the real estate.


    "Mr. ou, shall we go now?"


    Wu Yusheng asked him tentatively.


    "Wait!"


    He gave a faint command, and then turned his eyes back to the real estate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Yusheng almost thought he had heard wrong!


    The young master of his family always thinks highly of himself. Only others can wait for him. He just said... Wait!


    Tut tut!! The magic of love is incredible!!


    "Mr. ou, you seem to like Miss Mu very much?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Wu Yusheng''s gossip, the young master of Ouda gave a positive answer at the first time with a very calm and calm attitude.


    No disguise, no affectation.


    Frank good man!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wu Yusheng respectfully asked Ou Yuyu.


    Ou Yuyu glanced at him lightly, "no need."


    "OK."


    Wu Yusheng turned his head back.


    Waiting patiently in the car with Ou Yuyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a quarter of an hour, a group of citizens rushed out of the building in a panic.


    Inside the car, Wu Yusheng vigilantly pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose and reminded Ou Yuyu, "President ou, there seems to be an accident inside."


    "I see."


    Ou Yuyu faintly replied, "lead people down to have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yusheng pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Ou Yuyu still sat in the car, slightly bowed his head and calmly read the information about the building in the iPad.


    In the real estate, Si Nian was so agitated that he really wanted to burst foul language.


    It really proves the saying that "you are not afraid of opponents like God, but you are afraid of teammates like pigs"!


    It was a good candid shot, but Zhao BEI''ER accidentally dropped the pinhole camera on the gambling table.


    This time, you can return it!

 Chapter 465

    They were immediately surrounded by gamblers and several district cadres.


    "Who asked you to take pictures?"


    One of the district cadres arrogantly came forward and questioned Si Nian.


    "Citizens of your district!!"


    Si Nian replied with a stiff neck, "the leaders organized citizens to gather for gambling. People in the whole region basically don''t go out to work, which has seriously affected their life and daily life! Are you not introspective as leaders? "


    The district cadre smiled coldly, "take out your press card and have a look! Who knows whether you are true or false. "


    Si Nian hesitated for several seconds.


    Zhao BEI''ER touched her internship press card. When she was about to hand it in, she was stopped by the Secretary, "are you crazy!"


    "Why! Just look at the card. What can he do to us? "


    Zhao BEI''ER was a little annoyed.


    "Put it away!"


    Si Nian glared at her angrily.


    The girl really doesn''t know the danger outside. When the certificate comes out, she has her name and company. After making trouble and seeking revenge, she goes to the door. She doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    Zhao BEI''ER was so frightened by Si Nian that she took back her bag and covered her ID tightly.


    The district cadre laughed, and the fat on his face was going to be crowded into a mountain, "fake, isn''t it?! Since it''s fake, delete all the things just taken!! If you don''t delete it today, you can''t step out of this door!! Smash all their equipment!! "


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of mobs rushing towards them, and I couldn''t help but rob them of their photographic equipment.


    You know, for a reporter, photographic equipment is their life and faith.


    Moreover, to be honest, this equipment is very expensive. Smashing one at random can also make them lose their money! Especially in Si Nian''s arms, it''s extremely expensive!!


    Si Nian kept the equipment in his arms and shouted to other colleagues, "protect all the materials. You can''t just delete them!"


    "Don''t give it up, do you! Then call me! "


    The district cadre shouted, followed closely, and several fists hit Si Nian.


    Other colleagues are not much better.


    Zhao BEI''ER had a headache and burst into tears. "I''ll pay, I''ll pay --"


    As she spoke, she handed the memory card in her hand to the district cadre with a face full of flesh.


    After he got the memory card, he was crushed by his foot. After that, he walked towards Si Nian. When he was raising his hand to beat Si Nian, he was suddenly caught by a big hand.


    "Who the fuck!! Do you want to be beaten together? "


    The district cadre swears and looks back. The next moment, he immediately silences.


    No, to be exact, everyone in the building was silent at the same time.


    Because


    At this moment, there was a cold pistol against the head of the district cadre.


    The person holding the gun is Wu Yusheng.


    Wu and Leng Liang smiled, "move again and burst your head!! Even our boss''s woman dares to fight. I''m tired of living! "


    The boss''s woman??


    Si Nian looked suspiciously at the man in front of him


    I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere!


    "Mr. Wu?"


    After several seconds, Si Nian finally remembered.


    Wu Yusheng, the personal special help of Ou Yuyu.


    Si Nian touched his sore cheek. When he saw Wu Yusheng, he felt like he had seen his relatives. "Why are you here?"


    Wu Yusheng took away the gun in his hand and bowed respectfully to the Secretary, "Miss mu, not only me, but also president Ou!"


    As soon as the voice fell, rows of people in black came in orderly from the outside, standing on both sides, surrounded all the people in the building.


    A handsome man in formal clothes came in from the outside.


    He has a slender figure, tall and straight like a pine, and his temperament is calm and calm, but he has a great king''s breath. Just stand there and don''t speak, you can make people afraid.


    Everyone present was awed by the man''s temperament.


    The leading district cadre was already sweating.


    Obviously, they got into trouble with big people this time!!


    These reporters, including Si Nian and Zhao BEI''ER, were stunned by the emergence of Ou Yuyu.


    They met Ou Yuyu, in newspapers and magazines!


    This legendary figure can always easily dominate the headlines.


    He walked slowly towards Si Nian.


    "Why are you here?"


    Si Nian was a little moved.


    Every time she was in an emergency, the man would fall from the sky like the evening dress mask in the beautiful girl warrior to save her from danger.


    Ou Yuyu didn''t answer Si Nian''s question. He stretched out his hand, touched her beaten cheek and asked her, "who did it?"


    Si Nian hesitated and pointed to the district cadre who beat her.


    The man suddenly trembled and denied, "I didn''t hit you!! Not me! Don''t slander me! "


    Ouyu glanced at the man coldly and asked him, "which hand?"


    "I didn''t!!"


    Trembling, he continued to deny.


    Ou Yuyu frowned slightly and gave Wu Yusheng a look in the past.


    Wu Yusheng took the command. "Bang -" and "bang -" two shots directly hit the left and right arms of the district cadre. At that time, blood splashed everywhere, causing him to scream in pain, and the others in the building were scared to hold their heads and dodge in a hurry.


    Si Nian''s face suddenly turned white.


    She didn''t shout.


    There seems to be a lot of gunfights in the prince hotel!


    Next to her, Zhao BEI''ER was directly frightened and cried.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ou Yuxuan once solicited Si Nian and was about to leave.


    "What do they do?"


    Si Nian was unwilling to leave.


    "The police will arrive soon."


    "Did you call the police?"


    Si Nian was surprised.


    Isn''t this man known as the number one godfather? Call the police?!


    "Aren''t those two silent gunshots just an alarm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. ou, you are really cruel enough to call the police!


    I have to take it!


    "Let''s go."


    Ou Yuyu grabbed Si Nian''s small waist and walked out.


    Zhao BEI''ER stared at their backs as they left, quietly took out her mobile phone and took a series of photos of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the real estate, in front of Ou Yuyu''s car.


    Si Nian was still worried about what had just happened upstairs.


    Hold the camera and take a look at the materials just recorded. Fortunately, they are all there.


    She took a long sigh of relief, smiled at Ou Yuyu and thanked her, "thank you for what just happened. If it weren''t for you, today''s material would really be lost."


    "Get in the car."


    Requirements of Ou Yuyu.


    "No!"


    Si Nian quickly shook his head and refused, "I have to go back to the company with my colleagues and sort out the data."


    Si Nian pointed to his colleagues waiting not far away.


    "Miss mu, get in the car! Europe will always send you back to the company. "


    Wu Yusheng opened the back door for Si Nian and warmly invited her.


    Ou Yuyu didn''t speak, but looked at her deeply.


    Si Nian was really embarrassed and refused, "well, wait for me. I''ll explain to my colleagues."


    With that, she turned and went to Zhao BEI''ER.


    "You go back first. I''ll go with Mr. ou."


    Zhao BEI''ER took Si Nian''s hand and was still terrified. "Sister Si Nian, are you okay to go with her?"


    Obviously, she was completely frightened by the two shots just now.


    "It''s all right, you go!"


    "Well, well, be careful yourself."


    Zhao BEI''ER told her.


    "I know."


    Si Nian sent them away, and then he turned back to Ou Yuyu''s car.


    Ou Yuyu has sat in the car waiting for her.


    Wu Yusheng respectfully beckoned Si Nian to get on the bus.


    "Thank you."


    Si Nian thanked him and got on the bus.


    Car, all the way to Si Nian''s company.


    "Why are you here?"


    Si Nian thought his luck was too good.


    "Just passing by."


    Ou Yuyu looked at her beaten face. Fortunately, there was no redness and swelling.


    Frowning, he said unhappily, "Whoever dares to hit you in the future, call me back! Dare to fight back and shoot him. If something happens, I will bear it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked up at him slightly.


    Trying to find a joke on his warm face.


    But obviously, he''s serious!


    In fact, every woman will be moved when she hears it.


    Si Nian is no exception.


    But


    "In a country with a legal system, we can''t just fight and kill?"


    When Si Nian said this, his voice was very quiet and his scalp was numb.


    After all, discussing the legal system with the boss of the underworld is like discussing ethics with the junior three and whether to eat shit with flies. The result is disgusting!


    "Did those people just see the rule of law?"


    Ou Yuyu asked Si Nian faintly.


    "... No."


    Si Nian shook his head and hurriedly added, "but they are still different from you!"


    Ou Yuyu narrowed her deep eyes and looked at her.


    "At least they are afraid of the law, but you... Are so arrogant that you don''t look at the law at all..."


    Si Nian said the following words very softly, his voice was as low as a gnat, and almost only he could hear it.


    But she was telling the truth.


    The voice fell. Before Ou Yuyu showed anything, Wu Yusheng in the front seat took the lead in laughing.


    Si Nian really didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    Did you laugh at what you just said?


    Si Nian thought each of them had a very strange smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ou Yuyu asked Wu Yusheng faintly.


    Wu Yusheng coughed, sat up straight and said truthfully, "I just think Miss Mu''s words are very right!"


    "Really?"


    Ou Yuyu lifted his red lips, "in that case, Yu Sheng, just those two guns, don''t forget to turn himself in to the police station later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof -"


    Si Nian couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and laughed.


    Wu Yusheng''s face turned white and smiled twice, "Mr. ou, are you kidding?"


    "In two months, I will pick you up in prison myself!"


    Ou Yuyu''s skin smiles and meat doesn''t laugh.


    Si Nian pursed his mouth and looked at Wu Yusheng with schadenfreude.


    Wu Yusheng was a little anxious. "Miss mu, please help me talk to President Ou! I don''t want to go into the number. It''s really not a place for people. "


    "If you don''t want to go, you still point a gun at others! Call the police with a gunshot. It''s clearly provoking the police! It''s time to go! "


    Si Nian deliberately fell into a well.


    Wu Yusheng was about to cry, "I didn''t want to avenge you!! You mustn''t die! "


    Si Nian looked at his poor appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Even if I''m willing to say good words to you, I can''t change Mr. Ou''s idea!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Wu Yusheng begged pitifully.

 Chapter 466

    Two people, you and I, completely regard Mr. Ou sitting as a little transparent.


    Si Nian was really helpless by Wu Yusheng, so he had to commit himself to beg Ou Yuyu for mercy for him, "Mr. ou, why don''t you... Think about it again?"


    "Grinding goblin..."


    Suddenly, I heard Ou Yuyu lowering his head and whispering a shocking word.


    "What?"


    Si Nian almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Grinding... Grinding goblins? About her? Or is he Wu Yusheng?!


    I''m embarrassed.


    The lovely young master of Europe has completely made him tender.


    And Wu Yusheng is like seeing the magical landscape of Mars hitting the earth. His mouth is bigger than a duck''s egg.


    Grinding goblins


    Hehe, it''s also a grinding detergent!!


    "Mr. Ou?"


    Si Nian tentatively shouted Ou Yuyu.


    Ou Yuyu glared at Wu Yusheng, "it''s not an example!"


    Wu Yusheng smiled and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Ou!! Thank you, Miss Mu! "


    When Wu Yusheng thanked him, Si Nian was embarrassed and waved, "I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Mr. Ou naturally spared me because of your face, didn''t he, Mr. Ou?"


    Wu Yusheng asked Ou Yuyu.


    Ou Yuyu''s sight fell faintly out of the window of the car. After a long time, he replied proudly and deeply, "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Yusheng cast an ambiguous look at Si Nian.


    The look in his eyes was so strange that Si niandeng felt uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in Si Nian''s bag rang.


    It''s Zhao BEI''ER.


    "Sister Si Nian, are you here? We have all arrived. "


    "Oh, I''m almost there! You are busy first. "


    "OK, pay attention to your own safety!"


    Zhao BEI''ER told Si Nian on the phone. Finally, she added, "you match Mr. Ou very well! If you really like him, just hold on to it. Don''t look ahead and think twice! "


    After she finished, she hung up the phone without waiting for the Secretary to answer.


    "Hello -"


    Si nianben also wanted to ask her what she meant, but he couldn''t respond to her, but there were mechanical "beeps".


    As soon as the phone hung up, Si Nian received an eager line of sight from Ou Yuyu.


    "I heard her just now."


    He said calmly.


    The corners of the mouth slightly raised a dream arc.


    "Huh?"


    Si Nian''s heart "clattered" and his mouth was like an explanation, but unexpectedly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Si Nian''s little hand.


    Then I heard him say, "give you a chance and hold on to me!"


    With that, he tightened his grip on her little hand.


    Si Nian''s mind was buzzing.


    There seems to be something wrong between them.


    "Mr. Ou!!"


    Si Nian struggled and wanted to take his hand back from his palm, "I miss you..."


    "Miss mu, here we are."


    Si Nian''s words were too late to finish. Suddenly, the car stopped and the driver in front kindly reminded her.


    "Ah? OK. "


    Si Nian was so embarrassed that he even blushed.


    Ou Yuyu looked at her crimson face with low eyes. In her eager eyes, she was wearing a faint smile.


    Wu Yusheng, as a bystander of this "couple", suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that this was a tragedy that Xiangwang intended to be a goddess without intention!!


    However, looking at the simple admiration in the eyes of their young master ou, it seems that... He doesn''t understand the girl''s mind at all!!


    I mistakenly thought that other girls loved her to death!


    This is the painful consequence of blind self-confidence!!


    "Mr. ou, I''m here. Thank you for seeing me off."


    Si Nian said, breaking open Ou Yuyu''s hand and pushing the door to get off.


    But he was clasped by Ou Yuyu''s shoulder. His strength was not heavy, even gentle, "call me ler later."


    He stressed.


    His eyes were faintly projected into Si Nian''s water eyes. At that second, Si Nian obviously heard the feeling that his heart missed a beat.


    This man


    Indeed, there is an irresistible charm all over the body!


    Even a simple sentence, a ''call me ler'', is enough to make girls fall in love with it.


    Si Nian''s brain suddenly lacked oxygen. After a perfunctory reply, he hurried out of the car and entered the company without looking back.


    Until her figure completely disappeared at the corner, Ou Yuyu slowly took back her sight.


    "And Sheng, do you think she is different from other women?"


    Wu Yusheng hesitated and asked Ou Yuyu carefully, "Mr. ou, can I tell the truth?"


    "Say."


    Young master Ou is sure.


    "In fact, in my eyes, Miss Mu is not much different from other women. She is more beautiful and has a more perfect figure..."


    Referring to the word "figure", Wu Yusheng could clearly feel a bunch of gloomy eyes and threw them at him sharply. He quickly corrected, "Mr. ou, I mean, Miss Mu is better than other girls in dress!"


    Seeing that Ou Yuyu''s expression eased slightly, Wu Yusheng just continued, "you see, Miss Mu is special because of her special position in your heart! This is the same as whether she has much to do with others! Like me, I have no special feelings for Miss mu, so I don''t think she is any more special than ordinary people. "


    Ou Yuyu narrowed his eyes, nodded vaguely, and then frowned again.


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Yusheng nodded affirmatively.


    Suddenly, I found a strange thing on the seat, "Mr. ou, what''s that?"


    He pointed to a mobile phone pendant beside Ou Yuyu on the back seat, "it seems that Miss Mu fell down."


    Ouyu picked up the things suspiciously and took a look.


    The next moment, the sword eyebrow frowned deeply.


    That thing is nothing else, but a very exquisite mobile phone pendant... A word "Huo"!


    "Huo?"


    Wu Yusheng expressed his puzzlement.


    The color of Ou Yu''s eyes was dark.


    "Check whether there is a man surnamed ''Huo'' among the people she knows!"


    He gave a faint command.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, Wu Yusheng immediately dialed his subordinates and ordered them to search quickly.


    After hanging up, Wu Yusheng asked Ou Yuyu, "Mr. ou, do you want to send this to miss mu?"


    "No."


    Ou Yuxuan put the pendant in his hand and played with it. Suddenly he added, "Miss Mu asked, she said she hadn''t seen it."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yusheng nodded and answered.


    All afternoon, Si Nian and all his overtime colleagues were so busy that they finally sorted out all the manuscripts at six o''clock.


    Until Si Nian received a call from his mother, Si Nian suddenly realized that the pendant on his mobile phone was missing!!


    "Nian Nian, are you coming back for dinner or not? The food is on the table! "


    "Mom, you eat first! I''ll definitely not come back for a while and a half! "


    Si Nian kept looking for his desk while talking on the phone.


    No, no!


    Where have you been?


    "Are you still working overtime?"


    Yuluo asked his daughter painfully, and couldn''t help but say two more words, "you girl usually pay attention to your body and don''t work so hard! It''s time to fall in love at your age! If you have a suitable one, you can find it, you know? "


    "Mom, I''m still young, don''t worry! Now I have something urgent in my hand. I won''t talk to you first! "


    "As soon as I tell you something serious, you have to hang up!"


    "Really hung up! I''ll call you back later. Bye... Iloveyou! "


    Si Nian finished in a hurry. Without waiting for her mother to respond, she hung up the phone directly.


    blamed!


    Where''s her cell phone pendant?


    Si Nian glanced at the pendant hanging on his mobile phone. The rope was still there, but the chain and the word "Huo" were missing.


    Si Nian anxiously turned the whole desk upside down, even under the table and all the drawers, but he still couldn''t find any trace.


    "Sister Si Nian, what are you looking for?"


    Zhao BEI''ER happened to come in and saw Si Nian searching for something aimlessly like a headless fly.


    She seemed to have foreseen it, but she just asked.


    "Belle, have you seen my mobile phone pendant!"


    Si Nian asked her anxiously.


    "Mobile phone pendant?"


    Zhao BEI''ER shook her head and pretended not to know, "what''s it like? I didn''t even notice! "


    "Just..."


    Si niancai wanted to say that it was a word "Huo", but he hesitated and shook his head, "forget it, you probably didn''t see it. I''d better find it myself!"


    Si Nian swallowed it and immediately gave Zhao BEI''ER a positive answer to all her doubts.


    The word "Huo" must be the Huo Shiyi she is thinking about!!


    Zhao BEI''ER''s eyes were cold and said in a cool voice, "then find it yourself!"


    It''s over. Turn around and go.


    Si Nian naturally didn''t notice her difference.


    She''s only looking for things. Why bother her!


    After looking around and making sure there was no, Si Nian dialed Wu Yusheng, Ou Yuyu''s assistant.


    The contact information was left in the last interview.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s me!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Si Nian was too lazy to greet him too much. He asked him directly, "have you seen a crystal mobile phone pendant?"


    Wu Yusheng shouted in his heart, yes! Yes! But it was taken away by our domineering Mr. Ou!!


    "Sorry, Miss mu, I haven''t seen it!"


    Wu Yusheng solemnly denied.


    The first sentence "I''m sorry" is to apologize for the last sentence "I haven''t seen it".


    "Oh, forget it! Thank you. "


    Si Nian was so lost that he wanted to hang up the phone, but Wu Yusheng shouted, "Miss mu."


    "You said."


    "In fact, there is nothing else. I just want to say a good word for president Ou of our family."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Si Nian was puzzled.


    "You don''t see that we, Mr. ou, are like a group of wives and concubines on weekdays..."


    Si Nianji.


    Wives and concubines! Mr. Wu, are you sure you''re here to speak well to Mr. Ou?


    "But there is no one he really likes except you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was speechless.


    "I''ve been with President ou for so many years, but I''ve never seen him treat any woman as attentively as you! Although he has many women, his love experience... It''s no exaggeration, it''s zero! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian listened quietly.


    "Miss mu, I''m not boasting. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second man like President Ou all over Asia, isn''t it?"


    So, is Wu Yusheng the president who wants to sell his family now?


    "I mean, if you follow him, you will not be wronged! So, I hope you don''t make his heart sad! In other words, I hope you can accept his love for you! "


    Si Nian finally understood what he said.

 Chapter 467

    After saying so much, I just want to tell her that the European president of their family is simple in heart. Please don''t hurt his weak heart.


    The Secretary sighed, "Mr. Wu, I thank Mr. ou for saving me every time, but..."


    She paused and apologized. "There''s no way to force emotional things."


    "Not reluctantly, but it can be well cultivated!"


    Si Nian smiled, "but I already have someone I like! Mr. Wu, I have something else to do. I won''t talk about it first. Bye. "


    With that, Si Nian hung up the phone.


    At this end, as soon as Wu Yusheng hung up the phone, he heard Ou Yuyu sitting on the sofa and asked him, "what did she say?"


    Although the tone was calm, there was an unprecedented eagerness in those always heavy brown eyes.


    There is no doubt that the proud young master of their family really fell in love.


    How could Wu Yusheng have the heart to hurt him?


    Wu Yusheng bowed his head and respectfully responded to the questions of President Europe, "Miss Mu said that she and President Europe didn''t start long, but she still liked you very much. As for the deeper feeling, I hope they can cultivate more in the future!"


    Ou Yuyu lifted his lips, and his happy mood couldn''t help pouring out of his eyes, but he pretended to be calm on his face, "go down!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ou Yuyu didn''t. The only place Si Nian could think of was the casino!


    In that chaotic scene, it is not impossible to be accidentally pulled and tripped.


    Si Nian thought of this, hurried out of the company, took a taxi and went to the abandoned real estate.


    Back here, in fact, I''m more or less afraid.


    After all, there was a little conflict and blood in the afternoon. Now it is blocked by the police, but because the whole building is empty, it is still scary to come in at night.


    Si Nian felt the dark and entered the real estate.


    With the faint light of the mobile phone, I searched the light in the building along the wall. I finally touched the light switch and turned it on. I didn''t respond.


    Si Nian was unwilling and tried again. The building was still dark.


    What''s going on?


    She frowned.


    Isn''t this the first casino in the rain painting area? Don''t you even have a light?!


    Si Nian didn''t know that after the abandoned building was blocked by the police, he also pulled the switch.


    Without the light, Si Nian scratched his head and scolded, "even God can''t live with me!"


    I hesitated to wait until tomorrow, but in the end, I decided to bite the bullet.


    If she hadn''t found it, she wouldn''t be able to sleep today.


    Si Nian began to search the real estate without a head by the faint light of his mobile phone.


    The corpse of Zhao BEI''ER''s smashed memory card is still there, but her pendant was not found.


    So Si Nian searched again with patience.


    After all, such a big floor, I''m not sure every corner can be searched.


    The whole dark building was silent and almost eerie quiet.


    Si Nian cat, with his waist and careful search, can clearly hear his heartbeat ringing without rhythm in the house.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Sound after sound, sometimes fast, sometimes slow


    Si Nian held his breath nervously and accelerated the search process.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    A rapid ring suddenly rang in the quiet building.


    The ring tone was very loud and sharp. He suddenly jumped out and was so frightened that Si Nian almost threw his cell phone away.


    She took a few heavy breaths, tried to make her heartbeat more stable, covered her chest, and then went to see the caller ID on her mobile phone.


    Caller ID, unknown number?


    Si Nian first thought of Huo Shiyi.


    Heart, missed a beat.


    After that, he became more nervous.


    If he knows that the pendant is lost, he will blame her, won''t he?


    Si Nian feels guilty.


    After hesitating for a long time, I still answered his phone.


    "Hello..."


    "What are you doing?"


    On the phone, Huo Shiyi asked her directly.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned, "well, i... I''m..."


    "Musnian, are you doing something bad? Speak and swallow and spit! "


    Si Nian''s words were interrupted by Huo Shiyi before he could finish saying, "why? Did you steal / man behind your back? "


    "You steal / man!!"


    Si Nian scolded back in shame.


    Huo Shiyi smiled in a low voice on the phone, "I''m afraid you don''t dare!"


    "Why are you calling me! I''m busy! "


    Si Nian was afraid that he might reveal something. He wanted to hang up his phone immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her.


    "Busy... Busy working!"


    Si Nian lied casually.


    "Oh?"


    Huo Shiyi asked, "are you busy working in a real estate where you can''t see your fingers? What are you doing? When did you lose sight of people in your job? "


    Si Nian was stunned and subconsciously looked around, "where are you?"


    As soon as he asked, he heard a heavy footsteps approaching slowly from downstairs to upstairs.


    Si Nian was slightly surprised, "yes... Did you go upstairs? How did you know I was here? "


    After that, the person at the other end hung up with a beep.


    He saw a tall black shadow coming up the corridor and walking towards Si Nian.


    Even if there is no light, Si Nian can still easily distinguish the familiar figure from the night light.


    It''s really Huo Shiyi!!


    Si Nian was delighted and trotted up to him, "why did you come here?"


    "I should have asked you that!"


    Huo Shiyi clapped her head directly, "why do you still appear in such a place so late? And tell me you''re working? Tell me, what''s this job? "


    Si Nian''s flat mouth.


    The feeling of being exposed is not good at all.


    "Then tell me first how you came here."


    "Cooperate with the police and just come over here to get people! After passing here, I happened to see you get off the taxi... "


    "Hehe, it''s really ape dung!"


    Si Nian smiled and gave him a careless eye, pushed him and said, "then hurry to be busy!"


    "Should you also tell young master Ben what you are doing in such a place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, it''s still hard to escape?


    "I... I''m looking for a memory card here!"


    Si Nian had an idea and made up a reasonable reason, "it''s like this. My colleagues and I came to secretly shoot the situation of the casino this afternoon. As a result, we were accidentally discovered. After the bottom was revealed, we had a conflict with them, and then they destroyed the materials we took so hard! No, I''ll explore when there is no one in the dark wind at night to see if the destroyed materials can still be used! "


    "What happened?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her coolly.


    "As a result, the memory card is broken and probably can''t be used."


    "Then go! I''ll take you home! "


    Huo Shiyi took her hand and was about to leave.


    She probably didn''t know that when she was lying, she would be eager to cover it up with a smile. Therefore, generally, when she was lying, the smile on her face would be more brilliant.


    Huo Shiyi saw through her mind at a glance, but he was not in a hurry to expose her, so he waited for her to show her feet.


    "Ah? You take me back? "


    Si Nian didn''t follow. He took his little hand, put his feet on the ground, and subconsciously leaned back, "aren''t you still busy? I''ll just take a taxi back by myself. Hurry up! "


    "Unfortunately, I''ve just finished my work."


    Huo Shiyi''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, what a coincidence!


    "You''d better go back first. I''ll look for it and see if there are any other equipment left here."


    Si Nian continues to make up lies.


    Huo Shiyi simply let go of her hand and stared coldly at Si Nian in the dark opposite, "you continue to make it up for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is angry!


    Si Nian''s head hung down with a guilty heart.


    You know, nothing can escape the shrewd eye of this man!


    "Come on, what the hell are you looking for?"


    Huo Shiyi calm face, condescending questioned her.


    Si Nian pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Dare not say a word.


    "Mu Si Nian!"


    Huo Shiyi gave her a warning shout.


    The sword frowned and stared at her, "challenge my young master''s patience? Huh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold appearance of the molar made Si Nian a little scared.


    For a long time


    Finally


    Slowly, she handed over her mobile phone to Huo Shiyi.


    At first, Huo Shiyi didn''t know why.


    Subconsciously glanced at the pendant he gave her, a cold face suddenly became gloomy.


    Si Nian kept his head low. Before he got angry, he honestly explained, "I accidentally lost the pendant! But I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry... "


    "Musnian, why don''t you lose yourself!"


    Huo Shi was so angry that he took his finger and kept poking her in the forehead.


    "Pain, you gently -"


    Si Nian poked his injured forehead and begged him for mercy.


    "So you came to this ghost place in the middle of the night to find this?"


    He raised the cell phone in his hand that had long lost the pendant.


    Si Nian bit his lips, some wronged and some depressed nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught by ghosts?"


    "Don''t scare me! There are no ghosts in the world!! Superstition!! "


    Si Nian stared at him.


    Huo Shiyi laughed, "idiot --"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian is depressed.


    If you''re angry, you''ll be angry without personal attack, right?


    "Isn''t it just a cell phone pendant? As for having to come at this point? What''s wrong? You deliberately want to move me? "


    Huo Shiyi molested her deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian found that this guy''s skin was getting thicker and thicker.


    "If I say, I think it looks too expensive, so it''s a pity to lose it. That''s why I came to find it. Will you still be moved?"


    "Expensive?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled, slightly lowered his head and leaned close to Si Nian''s small head. "Didn''t I tell you that it was bought on the street? One hundred yuan and ten, all surnames. You can choose. Bao Jun is satisfied! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian blinked, "is it true or false?"


    She remembered that this guy said that he bought it when he saw it on the street, but... "Nonsense! Gone, gone! I''ll give you a dozen another day! "


    Huo Shiyi said, pulled up Si Nian and went out.


    Seriously, Si Nian thought Huo Shiyi would be angry when he knew he had lost the pendant he sent, but he didn''t expect this attitude.


    That makes Si Nian really doubt the value of this pendant.


    Or, only he thought the significance of the pendant too unique, and for him, just as he said, he bought it back and threw it to her... So it has nothing to do with being or not being.

 Chapter 468

    "What are you doing? Go! "


    Huo Shiyi saw that she didn''t move and pulled her again.


    "But..."


    Si Nian is more or less unwilling.


    "Don''t be! It''s dark and windy at night. Instead of wasting time looking for that thing, it''s better to seize the time to talk about love and do / love! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian is speechless!!


    "Mr. Huo, it''s about love and love, okay?! Chinese is taught by PE teachers? "


    "The Chinese teacher died early!"


    He laughed shamelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Huo, is it really good for you to curse your Chinese teacher like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian was pulled out of the real estate by Huo Shiyi.


    Under the street lamp, Si Nian leaned against the pole and was depressed to the bottom of the valley.


    She stood there with her head depressed and didn''t say a word. Her left foot was only depressed with the small stones at her feet.


    "Mu Si Nian, lift up your face for me!"


    Huo Shiyi stood in front of her and ordered her to say.


    The words are serious.


    "Why?"


    Si Nian raised his head depressed.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and looked at her.


    Under the faint warm light, a small color hung on her charming face.


    The cheek is not swollen, but there is a slight skin scratch.


    Her skin was as tender as a peach, as white as curd, and the dark red scar hung on her face. Although it was small, it was also very obvious.


    He reached out, took her cheek, raised it, and asked her, "what''s going on?"


    "What?"


    Si Nian is still a little unclear, so.


    "Hurt!"


    "Well... It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt. It''s just that I had a little conflict with the people in the field this afternoon."


    Si Nian said lightly, and carefully avoided Ou Yuyu and didn''t mention him.


    "There was a conflict? And got beaten?! "


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes were a little dark, and seemed to be a little angry, "musnian, what are you doing? You are not a policeman and are not responsible for cracking down on triads. You are just a reporter and you are just an ordinary employee in the newspaper!! You don''t have to fight your life three or four times for your work, do you? Can''t you take good care of yourself and save me some trouble? "


    Si NianWei was stunned.


    Suddenly, she felt a little moved.


    A warm current surged out of her heart and penetrated into her blood and skin, which made her lose her mood. She immediately raised some points, and her heart became warm... "Will you worry about me?"


    Si Nian looked up at him.


    In the water eyes, the waves are rippling and beautiful like water.


    Huo Shiyi''s big hand still held her cheek. His thumb inadvertently stroked her face a few times. He didn''t directly answer her question, but turned to ask her in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    His voice, like the mellow aroma of wine, teaches people not to drink and get drunk.


    Si Nian was intoxicated with the tenderness he gave.


    The heart leaps like a drum.


    His cheeks are dry and red, and his breathing is not smooth due to tension.


    He suddenly lowered his head, approached her hot cheek and blew a breath at her wound.


    The hot and humid breath brushed Si Nian''s face and made her heart tight... The delicate body leaning on the lamp post collapsed tightly.


    He heard Huo Shiyi''s dumb voice and asked her softly, "does it hurt?"


    "Still... OK."


    Si Nian shook his head.


    Shui Mei''s eyes, blinking, gently fanning.


    Huo Shiyi stared at her with hot eyes.


    Si Nian had an illusion that he was almost scalded by his burning sight.


    Huo Shiyi''s tall and healthy body couldn''t help leaning against Si Nian.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the two people were close to each other without leaving any cracks.


    Even, Si Nian could clearly feel the burning heat in his lower abdomen and... The unnatural hardness!


    The upsurge rushed into his chest, poured into Si Nian''s throat, and then... His brain.


    "Mu Si Nian..."


    Suddenly, I heard Huo Shiyi call her name.


    The voice is dumb and the tone is charming.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Si Nian blinked and looked at him innocently.


    He asked her seriously, "has your aunt gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian immediately felt that all the romantic atmosphere was disturbed by this bastard''s outspoken question!!


    She had an impulse to slap him!


    "No!!"


    Si Nian became angry and pushed him, "Huo Shiyi, can''t you think of anything else?"


    "The night is dark and the wind is high. Lonely men and women are together. Can you make a normal man think of something else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He makes sense!


    "Since the bottom can''t, use the top!"


    "Flow..."


    Before the word "hooligan" in the back of Si Nian could say it, the red lips were blocked by Huo Shiyi.


    The tip of his hot and humid tongue easily pried open Si Nian''s shell teeth and couldn''t wait to capture her sweet sandalwood mouth and absorb her unique fragrance.


    Si Nian was a little dizzy when he kissed him.


    The soft root of his tongue was entangled by his greed. Si Nian subconsciously reached out and grabbed his shoulder, tiptoed high, and warmly and vaguely catered to his deep kiss... His kiss, sometimes affectionate, sometimes crazy, inch by inch, encroached on her territory and seized her fragrance... Si Nian was completely addicted to his gentle trap and couldn''t get out of it.


    And Huo Shiyi is obviously unwilling to kiss


    Big hands cling to her small waist and grope all the way up


    "It''s so remote here that no one will come!"


    He insisted.


    Si Nian was annoyed and tried to push him, "do you particularly like playing this exciting game outside?!! You should like you to find women who are willing to play with you like this. I don''t like it!! You let go of me -- "


    Si Nian is really angry!


    She doesn''t like the feeling that the fruit is exposed outside at any time to prevent being peeped.


    Although she is more open to such things, it does not mean that she is a woman who is indulgent enough to ignore shame!


    Huo Shiyi suddenly let her go.


    "What do you mean?"


    He was condescending and questioned her.


    The sound is cold.


    The look on his face was even more gloomy, with a cold look of rain and wind, "let me find another woman?"


    When Si Nian was asked by him, she felt that she was a little angry just now. She explained, "I just don''t like doing such things outside. I hope you respect me!"


    Huo Shiyi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just stared at her all the time.


    His eyes were too sharp. Si Nian was stared at by him. He had the illusion that he had a sharp eye on his back.


    She bowed her head, hurriedly buttoned her clothes, tidied up her coat and whispered, "take me home and go back to my own home."


    She has to go home this weekend.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t speak. He turned around and walked in front of the car.


    Si Nian knew that he made him angry again.


    She was a little annoyed.


    I don''t know why, when two people are together, they are fine every time, but in the end, they always end up unhappy.


    Si Nian was extremely depressed.


    Car, all the way to Mu''s house.


    Huo Shiyi has been to the Gu family and knows that the two families live together and face each other. Therefore, there is no need for Si Nian to show him the way.


    The two were speechless all the way.


    Cold War.


    Si Nian looked at the street view speeding past the window. The same question kept popping up in his mind, that is... What is the relationship between himself and him now?


    This is also the problem she has been struggling with!


    Friends?


    Have you ever seen a simple friend, kissing anytime and anywhere, doing / love anytime and anywhere?


    lovers?


    It seems that they have never said ''I love you'' or ''with me''... Probably, they are mostly positioned in the relationship between friends and lovers!


    That is


    No responsible ambiguity!!


    Easy and free, it''s all right!


    The car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Two people get off together.


    "I won''t go in."


    Huo Shiyi said.


    His identity is somewhat inconvenient.


    Si Nian nodded, "OK."


    "Go in!"


    Huo Shiyi took out a cigarette, lit it and urged Si Nian.


    "Oh."


    Si Nian nodded, "then I''ll go first. Bye..."


    "Well..."


    Huo Shiyi gave a deep thought and didn''t say much.


    Si Nian hesitated. Finally, he turned around and walked home.


    She forced herself not to look back at him.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, my parents had already gone to bed.


    Si Nian spread his weakness on the bed and covered his head with a pillow. He was only annoyed.


    My mind is full of Huo Shiyi


    How he feels when he kisses himself


    In addition, his hands are worn out on himself, and the layers of current raised... The more Si Nian thinks, the more confused he is.


    The more chaotic it is, the more reluctant it is for the two people to separate in the cold war.


    As a result, she did another impulsive behavior


    Knowing that he might have left long ago, she still opened the door and rushed out... To Si Nian''s surprise, as soon as she got out of the villa, she saw Huo Shiyi standing there, leaning on a lamp pole, lowering her head and smoking a cigarette in her hand.


    As if he felt Si Nian''s appearance, he suddenly picked up his head and looked at her.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, only one eye, as if they had a feeling of looking through autumn water.


    The two men smiled at each other.


    Si Nian thought he had left early.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t expect that she would come back after she left.


    He put out the unburned cigarette in his hand, threw it into the dustbin, walked towards her, and asked her in a deep voice, "why did you come out again?"


    She came out in such a hurry that she didn''t even wear a coat.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and quickly took off his windbreaker and wrapped it around her petite body.


    Si Nian didn''t refuse.


    His windbreaker, worn on his own body, looked particularly generous.


    The special flavor that belonged to him wrapped her tightly and warmed her heart inexplicably.


    "I also took your windbreaker..."


    Si Nian said.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her with low eyes, "just to tell me about it?"


    Si Nian quickly shook his head, "of course not."


    After a pause, he asked him, "what about you? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    "Et al."


    He was outspoken and his eyes were deep.


    "Who are you waiting for..."


    Si Nian deliberately asked him.


    "Saner? Me? "


    "Who do you want me to wait for?"


    Huo Shiyi looked down at her with a smile.


    "Whatever you..."


    Si Nian certainly hopes he can wait for himself!


    Huo Shiyi put his hand around her small waist and pulled it into his arms.


    Just, looking at the little woman wrapped in her windbreaker in her arms, she frowned dissatisfied, "it''s strange to wear too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, take off your windbreaker."

 Chapter 469

    As he spoke, he took off Si Nian''s windbreaker and quickly put it back on himself.


    While Si Nian was still speechless, suddenly, Huo Shiyi lifted his windbreaker and opened his arms. He took Si Nian into his arms and wrapped it in a warm windbreaker.


    Si Nian obviously didn''t expect him to do so.


    His forehead is against his strong chest. Through his thin shirt, you can clearly feel his sexy texture line, confusing temperature and strong heartbeat.


    "Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    One sound, another, hit her heart membrane


    And her heartbeat.


    It was almost impossible to tell whether it was her heartbeat or his.


    "It''s much more comfortable to hold it like this!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled low.


    Si Nian hesitated for a while, reached out and grabbed his strong waist.


    "Just really angry?"


    Huo Shiyi put his chin against her hair and asked her.


    Si Nian was buried in his arms and whispered back to him, "you''re angry, too."


    "No."


    Huo Shiyi hugged her tightly. "Young master Ben wants to be angry. He has left long ago and is waiting for you here?"


    "Then you ignore me?"


    Si Nian has some grievances.


    "I''ve been thinking about a problem in the car..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Si Nian looked up at him slightly.


    "What can I do to keep up with you?"


    He reached out and gently hooked her chin.


    Staring at her deep eyes, she seemed to wear her.


    Si Nian blinked and shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    Huo Shiyi chuckled and said, "in short, your pace is too slow for men and women, so that we are not in the same rhythm at all, so you will think I don''t respect you enough! Now, I also want to try to slow down a little, follow your steps, and respect your feelings... "


    Si Nian''s heart was moved when he heard such words.


    What about Huo Shiyi?


    I never thought that one day, I would decide to change myself because of a woman''s anger.


    Once upon a time, when a woman was angry, he would feel bad and irritable, and then go his separate ways.


    It''s a dream for him to coax a woman!


    But this time, she was angry and he was also upset, but more upset and anxious.


    He stood downstairs and looked at her room with lights on. Somehow, he couldn''t walk.


    Almost, I had an impulse to call her and apologize.


    But the good thing is


    She thinks the same as herself!


    Huo Shiyi''s lonely mood faded after holding her in his arms.


    Si Nian smiled, hugged his waist, put himself in his arms, and said, "then don''t make me angry again!"


    "Don''t hold so tight..."


    Huo Shiyi''s lower body tried to move back, and he said awkwardly, "you hold me so tight, you''re impulsive to hold me, and you don''t want to be responsible..."


    Look for her to be responsible, she has to be angry!!


    No wonder that in this world, only villains and women are the most difficult to raise!


    Si Nian narrowed his eyes and laughed. As a result, his small arm wrapped around his waist and tightened a little more.


    She meant to tease him!


    It was fun to watch him eat flat.


    Anyway, her great aunt hasn''t left yet!!


    "Mu Sinian, if you play like this again, you''ll get angry. Don''t blame me!"


    Huo Shiyi''s "good words" warned her.


    Si Nian was innocent, blinked the little white rabbit''s eyes and looked at him, "young master Huo, what did I play? I just hugged you. Is that playing with fire? Then I won''t hold you! "


    Si Nian said and let him go.


    As soon as he let go, Huo Shiyi didn''t follow.


    The ape arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her back with a little force. "Give me a kiss and I''ll spare you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked up and looked at him shyly.


    "Hurry up."


    He urged.


    The eyes are full of expectation.


    Also impatiently pinched her waist.


    Si Nian thought


    Then, he stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on his thin lips.


    After kissing and evacuating quickly, Huo Shiyi didn''t even have time to aftertaste it.


    As soon as he moved away, Huo Shiyi suddenly came back.


    The mood subsided in an instant before it could surge.


    He was a little lost.


    More is, not enough!


    In the next moment, with a probe of his arms, he simply picked up Si Nian and threw him into the back seat of the car.


    "Hello..."


    Si Nian protested.


    As soon as the little mouth opened, it was deeply covered by Huo Shi''s thin lips, which were easy to be wet and hot.


    All the protests turned into ambiguous whispers and humming


    Huo Shiyi propped herself on the chair with one arm, held her pretty face in her other hand, raised it, wantonly deepened and aggravated the kiss... Her tight lower abdomen, but unconsciously, rubbed between her big legs.


    Thin lip, remove her lip half an inch away.


    Her voice was dumb and asked her in an uncomfortable low voice, "when can my aunt leave?"


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t understand. Why didn''t he have such pain before?!


    Also, my ex girlfriend is no longer than a month!


    Without a month, where did it come from?


    To be honest, at this moment, Si Nian is also a little depressed


    Why is this thing taking so long?


    She twisted her body uncomfortable and returned to him, "six days..."


    Six days


    Huo Shiyi felt like a bolt from the blue, "three days left?"


    "... well."


    Si Nian nodded.


    Dare you feel this guy? Is he pinching her big aunt?


    Huo Shiyi was in some pain, "but what do I want to do?"


    He said, taking the short green beard residue under his forehead and grinding the grindstone''s chin, he begged her in a dumb voice, "otherwise, you... Help me..."


    Si Nian blushed. "I... how can I help you?"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes turned dark red and paused. He seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he grabbed her little hand and looked into his pants. "I''m afraid I''ll scare you. I''d better use my hand first!"


    This night, the car is beautiful.


    I''ve done everything I can.


    If you can''t do it, do it another day.


    This is his heroic words left by young master Huo.


    Before Si Nian entered the room, Huo Shiyi took her cheek and looked at her. "Your father is a doctor. Don''t forget to get him some medicine and wipe the wound later!"


    "Well..."


    Si Nian nodded.


    "Hurry in. It''s cold outside."


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded again. Finally, he asked him reluctantly, "is the word Huo you sent me really worthless?"


    "It''s really worthless."


    Huo Shiyi answered her positively.


    Si Nian sighed faintly, "Alas, even if you know it''s not worth money, you''re still in a bad mood!"


    I always feel that the missing word "Huo" is not just a pendant of the mobile phone, but the lack of a piece in her heart... What is empty in her heart is not a taste.


    Si Nian has decided to look in the real estate tomorrow day.


    "Don''t go to that damn place tomorrow! That place is so remote that people like to go out on weekdays. You are not allowed to go again! "


    Huo Shiyi seemed to see through Si Nian''s mind at a glance and seriously warned her, "if you dare to make me worry again, let AZU tie you back to me immediately!"


    "But..."


    Si Nian also wants to defend.


    "Not so much, but!"


    Huo Shiyi gave Si Nian no chance to explain, "it''s a big deal to give you a dozen in the future! If you lose it, you can make it up! It''s not expensive anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Si Nian say?


    "Don''t forget to apply medicine when you go in."


    Huo Shiyi still told her uneasily.


    "Well..."


    Si Nian nodded, "bye..."


    Huo Shiyi waved to her and watched Si Nian enter the house. Then he got on the bus and drove to the real estate they had just been to.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jia¡ª¡ª


    At first, Gu ran couldn''t believe it when he saw the two tightly embracing figures under the street lights on the first floor.


    Polish your eyes and look again


    God!!


    It''s really them!!


    Huo Shiyi and their family Secretary Nian!!


    Did they really have a spark?


    Gu Ran''s strong gossip began to haunt her. She was eager to understand the context between them, but after all, she was a person who had flowed through the muddy water of love. Naturally, she knew that at this warm moment, neither of them wanted to be disturbed by a third party.


    So she waited silently. After Huo Shiyi left, she rang Si Nian''s mobile phone.


    Si Nian was carrying medicine to wipe the wound on his face when his mobile phone "didi -" rang twice.


    When I opened it, it was a wechat from Gu ran.


    Si Nian''s heart "clattered" for a moment, as if he had foreseen something. Sure enough... - when did you two get together? Be honest!


    Si Nian is forced.


    After thinking about it, he knocked on the keyboard with one hand and returned to her, "have you seen it?"


    ¡ª¡ªNonsense! It''s hard not to see it! Really in love?


    ¡ª¡ªNo.


    ¡ª¡ªNo? Lying to ghosts! Cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddl! I''m not blind!!


    ¡ª¡ªReally not.


    Gu ran frowned unhappily, "what''s the matter? just some fun? The boy played with you? "


    ¡ª¡ªNeither.


    Speaking of their relationship, Si Nian felt a little lost. His fingers jumped on the screen, "at most, it''s an ambiguous relationship! No one pierced the film, but it''s good. No one is responsible for anyone. "


    ¡ª¡ªFool, playing ambiguous women can never play men! Besides, he is still a master!!


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I know! I''ll take it easy. Besides, don''t mention it to your parents today, let alone tell my parents!


    ¡ª¡ªOK! But if you two are serious, show them to your parents!


    ¡ª¡ªNo, not that relationship for the time being.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, consider it yourself. I know you are always rational, and I believe you can handle it yourself.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, don''t worry, go to bed early and go shopping with me tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ªOK£¡ See you tomorrow. good night.


    The two women said good night, and Si Nian began to apply the medicine wholeheartedly. Suddenly, the mobile phone "Ding -" sounded.


    A wechat jumped in.


    It''s a friend application.


    Avatar, blank.


    Name, lo.


    Say hello to her: musnian!


    Looks like someone I know.


    Si Nian suspiciously added ''Lo'' to the friends column.


    Curiously looking at his circle of friends, still, a blank, nothing!


    It looks like a new number.


    After Lo added it, he didn''t pay attention to her anymore, and Si Nian didn''t send him a message.


    Even if the addition of this friend is not clear, it will not be known.


    And this way¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi went back to the abandoned real estate alone.


    Through the weak light of the mobile phone, I searched for the trace of the pendant.


    It was not until the last time that Huo Shiyi decided that he had not missed any corner that he gave up the search.


    That thing, it didn''t fall here! At least, it''s not here now.


    He''s sure!

 Chapter 470

    Huo Shiyi stopped searching.


    In fact, the word "Huo" is not cheap.


    Not to mention the value, it was actually left to him by his dead grandmother. It was said that it was the first gift given to her by his grandfather that year, so that she has kept it until now.


    Of course, in fact, the word "Huo" was not a mobile phone pendant, but a small necklace pendant. The chain had long broken with time. A few days ago, Huo Shiyi had a whim and modified the word "Huo" into a mobile phone pendant. Then, he was so hot headed that he hung it on her musnian''s mobile phone.


    Why is it a fever?


    Because Huo Shiyi never thought that one day he would give this most important gift to him... And still give it to a woman whose relationship with him is not clear!


    Finally, I found that after sending it out, I was very excited. I was satisfied to see her use it carefully.


    Of course, it must be false to say that she is not angry when she knows she has lost it, but what if she is angry? Looking at her worried look, where was he willing to lose his temper with her?


    At this time, Huo Shiyi thought he might have really planted!


    Sitting in the car, I took out my mobile phone, opened the newly downloaded chat software - wechat, and sent a message to the only contact in the circle of friends, the woman named "Nian".


    He planned to customize a new one for her without telling her.


    At this meeting, Si Nian just finished taking a bath, came out of the bathroom and was ready to go to bed.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone lying on the bedside table rang.


    With the vibration, a new wechat jumped in.


    It was just sent by the ''Lo'' who added himself.


    Si Nian quickly opened it and looked at it. Then he was embarrassed.


    This'' Lo ''is actually Huo Shiyi?!


    The information he sent to himself was... Mixed!


    ¡ª¡ª"The pendant has been found! I''ll bring it to you sometime! Next time I lose it, I''ll force you ten times. Don''t resist! "


    Shit!


    This guy is a hooligan. Where is the temperament of a soldier!!


    Junpi, this adjective can''t be suitable for him anymore!


    But he said the pendant was found. What do you mean?


    Si Nian quickly picked up his mobile phone and edited the text message back to him, "did you find the pendant? In the real estate? Did you really find it? "


    As a result, Huo Shiyi gave her a voice and a short word, "HMM."


    Leng is not one more word!


    But Si Nian was still overjoyed. He rolled on the bed with his pillow and said to him, "when will you give it back to me? I''ll give you my coat along with me! "


    As a result, the man at the other end replied and asked her, "what are you doing, musnian? Are you panting so much? Think of me in bed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was so rude to him... Kneeling!!


    She''s rolling, just rolling, okay?!!


    "Young master Huo, do you think women, like men, can be solved by their own hands? Oh, no, do you think everyone is full of desire / hope for their left and right hands like master Huo? "


    These words were edited by Si Nian in words.


    Use your mouth. It''s hard to say.


    I can''t say it.


    Soon, I received his reply, still in voice, and quite proud in his words, "with your left and right hands and two small mouths, my young master''s left and right hands have officially retired with honor! Miss mu, warmly welcome you to join us!! However, there is still too much room for improvement in skills and oral skills. Come on! "


    Si Nian thinks this product is almost as bad as adding two sentences of "ah Zha ah Zha" in Korean dramas!


    Cheap picture sense, especially strong!!


    "Roll --"


    Si Nian roared angrily.


    After roaring, turn it off directly.


    Ignoring the right face and sticking to the left face, Huo Shiyi, who is shameless and thick skinned at the same time!


    ¡ª¡ªEarly in the morning¡ª¡ª


    At eight o''clock, Si Nian was pulled out of the quilt by his mother for breakfast.


    Even if he sat at the dinner table, it was still difficult for Si Nian to wake up from his sleepiness.


    "Dad..."


    She greeted her father at the table.


    "What did you do last night and come back so late?"


    Mu Beicheng looked away from the newspaper and asked his daughter.


    Seeing the cut on her cheek, she frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The rain also saw the wound on his daughter''s face, "Oh! What''s the matter? Got into a fight? Come on, let me see, see... "


    She was so distressed.


    "Dad, mom, I''m fine! It''s just a little broken skin. I accidentally hit the post and scratched it yesterday. "


    Si Nian lied for fear that his parents would worry.


    Since the last time I fell into the prince''s Hotel, my parents have always been trying to persuade me not to be a reporter again. They should let them know that they have been hurt by work. That''s OK. I have to score minutes to let her resign!


    "Hit the post? Why are you so careless? Have you taken the medicine? "


    "Yes, yes. Mom, eat quickly! I also made an appointment with saner to go shopping! "


    Mu Beicheng glanced at his daughter''s wound and saw that it was really no big deal. Just now he looked back at the newspaper in his hand.


    Turning a page, the next moment, his eyes fixed on the photo on the front page of the newspaper.


    The title reads: "Asia''s first diamond Prince secretly loves a young girl and is suspected to be musnian, the granddaughter of the former mayor."


    When Mu Beicheng first saw the title, he still couldn''t believe it.


    His eyes scanned the photos above and frowned.


    Even if the photo is blurred again, he can still recognize his daughter at first sight, not to mention the high-definition pictures printed on it.


    In the picture, they talked happily, holding hands, or a man hugged her small waist, and his behavior was very close. It was hard for him to believe that they were really not lovers.


    Mu Beicheng''s face sank.


    Seeing her daughter fall in love, to tell the truth, no matter what man she is looking for, even if it''s excellent, it''s not good to be a father!


    I feel like my baby has been robbed!


    The point is, don''t even say hello to him!


    But then again, I''ve never seen a robber say hello to someone before robbing something!


    He threw the newspaper at Si Nian and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Si Nian was chewing corn. He didn''t know why, "what?"


    Yuluo also looked suspiciously at the past. When she saw the photos in the newspaper again, the mother and daughter were stunned at the same time.


    Si Nian quickly threw down the corn cob in his hand, grabbed the newspaper, glanced at it in a hurry and scolded, "Damn it!"


    Which bastard reporter secretly took pictures of them? And the angle is so accurate!!


    Look at the background. Isn''t that what was secretly photographed in the real estate yesterday?


    If it''s really done by journalists, there''s no one else except themselves!!


    However, there is no guarantee that these photos were not taken by gamblers. After all, the news about Ou Yuyu can make a lot of money when sold to magazines and newspapers!


    "You''ve been in love for a long time? Why don''t you bring it back to your parents? "


    Rain fell and grabbed the newspaper in Si Nian''s hand. After seeing the photo of Ou Yuyu, he couldn''t help praising, "tut tut!! My daughter''s eyes are really good! Like me!! Look, the son-in-law we are looking for is so good! "


    "Mom, Ou Yuyu and I are just ordinary friends!"


    Si Nian was busy explaining, but he was not very upset.


    Why did it get into the newspaper? Will Huo Shiyi see it? How would he feel if he saw it?! Do you want to explain to him?


    The more Si Nian thought about it, the more confused he became.


    So that she didn''t listen to her parents'' questions.


    "Si Nian, let Mr. Ou come home another day."


    Yuluo is very enthusiastic about her future son-in-law.


    "Mom, I''m just friends with Ou Yuyu!"


    Si Nian still said that.


    "It''s all like this. Are you just friends?"


    The rain stared at his daughter, "you don''t want to be known by your parents? Now the newspapers are published... "


    "Come on, mom, I''ll explain it to you later!"


    Si Nian really doesn''t want to mention more.


    Now she wants to know who these photos are from!


    If it''s just someone else, if it''s a colleague, it''s a little disgusting!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Shiyi eats breakfast, he is also used to reading newspapers while eating.


    But today, there is nothing missing on the table, but there is only the morning paper.


    He frowned and asked Li Wu, "where''s the newspaper?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Wu trembled despairingly and lied, "that... That, the messenger is late today and hasn''t sent it yet!"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her lightly, "bring it!"


    "Really not!"


    Li Wu is in a hurry.


    "Li Wu, do you know that you blush when you lie?"


    Huo Shiyi spoke to Li Wu with patience. "Before the young master is angry, take out the newspaper quickly!"


    "But... But..."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Shiyi gave her a warning stare.


    Li Wu''s head shrank with fear, and he had to go to get the newspaper.


    I knew I wouldn''t hide. I''d just burn it directly!


    Li Wu held the morning paper to Huo Shiyi with trembling hands.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her suspiciously, took the newspaper and said, "what are you doing? Trembling, did something wrong? "


    "... No."


    Li Wu stood by and watched him turn over the newspaper. His face turned white.


    Huo Shiyi opened the newspaper. At first glance, what came into his eyes was the large-scale report about Ou Yuyu''s love for Mu''s daughter. The photos were very high-definition and intimate!


    But it seems that they are not right at all!


    The good-looking sword eyebrow was twisted into a Sichuan character. His eyes were staring at the photos above, and his eyes were obviously dark.


    Li Wu watched and breathed carefully, lest he should be too loud and annoy the man at the table.


    However, Huo Shiyi didn''t say anything. He just threw the newspaper aside. The faint Tongli Wu ordered, "burn it!"


    "... yes."


    Li Wu quickly picked up the newspaper and went out.


    In recent days, the most suffering person is AZU who is waiting for Huo Shiyi at any time.


    AZU came back from the outside with a disheartened face. Seeing this, Li Wu hurriedly welcomed him and asked him with concern, "what''s going on? Listless! "


    "Don''t mention..."


    AZU drank water, moistened his throat, and said, "brother Yi is like swallowing an explosive bag today. All the brothers in the whole field have suffered. What''s more, a Dun was directly sent to the mining area by brother Yi!"


    "Ah? So serious? "

 Chapter 471

    Li Wu swallowed his saliva nervously and began to pray for himself.


    "No! The most important thing is, do you know what ah Dun said? "


    "What?"


    "He said, ''brother Yi, isn''t that guy inside cheating?''"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wu is embarrassed.


    "I really don''t understand. How did this sentence make brother Yi angry? And it''s rare to get so angry! "


    Pure AZU still doesn''t understand.


    "You didn''t read the previous newspaper!"


    "See!"


    AZU nodded. After a long time, he realized later. As soon as he patted his head, he suddenly realized, "look at me, this stupid IQ!!"


    Ou... Yu


    Add another word "Yu", but you can really get together the name of "Ou Yu"!


    No wonder brother Yi is going to have such a big fire!!


    Ah Dun is really unlucky enough!


    "Remember, if we don''t want to suffer, don''t mention these sensitive words in front of brother Yi recently, otherwise... ''click''!"


    Li Wu made a gesture and wiped his neck.


    AZU shrunk his head and nodded again and again.


    For a long time, he seemed to think of something. He shook his head in horror and muttered, "it''s over..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Li Wu asks AZU nervously.


    AZU stared at Li Wu, and asked her with a sad face, "what should I do? Tonight, brother Yi made an appointment with Ou Shao to talk about the next business! How can I remind him of this trip at the music City Club at 8 o''clock tonight? Or just don''t remind me and let it go? I don''t think brother Yi will go to the appointment again? "


    Li Wu looked at him sympathetically and patted him on the shoulder. "Take care of yourself, take care!"


    With that, he floated away and was busy with his own.


    AZU almost cried on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock¡ª¡ª


    AZU took dozens of his men out to protect Huo Shiyi''s back in case two terrible men clashed in the music City Club.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at the huge battle behind him and asked AZU, "what are you doing? Take so many people and fight? "


    "Brother Yi, we are going to talk about big business. We have a conflict..."


    "Send me back!"


    Huo Shiyi gave a cold command, stepped and got on the bus.


    "Yes!"


    Ah Zu dared not defy the orders of the eldest brother. "Leave the first ten to go with us, and the others will go back first!"


    After that, he led the remaining more than ten people out of the car.


    Music City Club¡ª¡ª


    This is a special place open only to the rich and powerful.


    Everyone must hold a VVIP gold card before entering.


    The starting price of each VVIP gold card is 100000 yuan.


    2088vvip box door¡ª¡ª


    The waiter in white uniform, with white gloves, respectfully pushed open the private room door for Huo Shiyi, "Li Shao, please come inside. Ou Shao has arrived."


    Huo Shiyi stepped in.


    All the men were waiting on both sides of the box door in order, waiting for the boss inside to give orders at any time.


    Huo Shiyi came in and saw two hot ladies playing snooker with Ou Yuyu.


    Seeing Huo Shiyi coming in, Ou Yuyu handed the club to the lady next to him, strode towards him and shook hands, "Li Shao! Long time no see. "


    It is rare that Ou Yuyu, who has always had no redundant expression on his face, today, there is a shallow smile between the cold and thin lips.


    It is not difficult to see that his mood is excellent.


    Huo Shiyi shook hands with him indifferently.


    "Two shots?"


    Ou Yuyu invited Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi lightly glanced at the table and raised his eyebrows, "whatever."


    Ou Yuyu motioned one of the girls to give the club to Huo Shiyi.


    When ou Yuyu opened the shot, it was a shot that could not be received.


    And Huo Shiyi is not weak. The latecomers are in the top. They just take two shots in one game, but they can''t fight to win or lose.


    The two young ladies nearby were stunned.


    Although it''s just a game of snooker, how can you feel the smell of gunpowder so fierce?


    "Ou Shao, I saw the news on your front page a few days ago. Mujia Qianjin is really your girlfriend?"


    The atmosphere was so heavy that one of the women was going to talk about something pleasant and slow down.


    But I don''t want to


    As soon as the words were uttered, a cold face of young master Li opposite suddenly became gloomy.


    "Bang -" with a sound, the two balls hit heavily, making a dull noise, falling into the bag. It was too strong, and it stopped after playing for a few seconds.


    Ou Yuyu has never said much, but this time, he rarely returned to the woman, "Well!"


    One word, nod in the affirmative.


    "Wow! The woman who can be liked by Ou Shao must have her excellence! This is the first time you admit your girlfriend in public! "


    The woman, with envy on her face, asked Ou Yuyu.


    Ou Yuyu said faintly, "there''s nothing extraordinary. Even more stupid than ordinary girls, impulsive and stubborn. Moreover, every time I see her, I see her when she''s very down and embarrassed..."


    Referring to the girl, Ou Yuyu''s eyes smiled a little.


    "Wow! How did you fall in love? Will you get married? "


    This woman is like a professional gossip reporter.


    "Love each other!"


    "Love each other?"


    Huo Shiyi took down the club, put it aside, narrowed Feng''s eyes and asked Ou Yuyu with a smile, "does Mr. ou know what kind of feeling, it''s called mutual joy?"


    Ou Yuyu bent over to play, tilted his head, looked at Huo Shiyi, raised his lips and smiled faintly, "I like her, and she said she likes me personally. Is this a happy relationship?"


    The voice fell and just opened the lever. Suddenly, a crystal pendant fell out of Ou Yuyu''s coat pocket.


    Huo Shiyi caught it at a glance.


    Because the pendant is nothing else. It''s the word "Huo" I gave to moussi!


    He stared at the pendant coldly, gouging out his sharp eyes as if he were going to pierce it.


    Ou Yuyu noticed Huo Shiyi''s cold sight, picked up the pendant from the ball table, grabbed it in his hand and asked Huo Shiyi, "have you seen Li Shao?"


    "Make an offer!"


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense to him.


    "Yours?"


    Ou Yuyu narrowed his eyes and asked Huo Shiyi sharply.


    "I''m a woman!"


    Huo Shiyi answered without hesitation.


    Shan Shan smiled and asked him with an eyebrow, "it seems that Ou Shao doesn''t know the origin of this pendant at all? Didn''t she tell you? "


    Ou Yu darkened her dark brown eyes.


    In fact, he asked Wu Yusheng to check all the people he knew around Si Nian, but there was no one named Huo.


    But why did a pendant on her mobile phone hang not other words, but a "Huo" word?!


    What''s the special meaning?!


    He really doesn''t understand.


    In fact, from the beginning, he suspected that the pendant was sent by Li Yi. However, Wu Yusheng specially went to check his information, but as a result, he could not find any clue, and it had nothing to do with the so-called "Huo".


    "This pendant is a token of love from my woman''s grandfather to her grandmother! This is the heritage of their family! But... "


    When Huo Shiyi said this, he suddenly grabbed the word "Huo" from Ou Yuyu''s hand. Before everyone in the box could react, he raised his long arm and threw the pendant out of the window without hesitation. This was a cold and quiet way, "but now, this thing is no longer useful!"


    In addition to allowing the man in front of her to take the opportunity to coerce her musnian!!


    Until the pendant flew out of the window, Ou Yuyu slowly recovered.


    The two women present were frightened by the sudden scene and held their breath for a moment.


    But unexpectedly, Ou Yuyu was not angry, but smiled faintly.


    He took back his empty hand and said faintly, "Li Shao, the winner has not been decided yet, but I think it''s quite interesting to compete with you!"


    "And..."


    He paused slightly here, and then concluded, "I''ll marry her!"


    In this world, only what he doesn''t want, there is never what he can''t get!


    And this woman, he''s going to make a decision!!


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes were deep.


    He was surprised that Ou Yuyu would say such words.


    Marry her?!


    Is he serious about mousse?


    What about yourself?


    What kind of thoughts do you hold about Mu Si Nian?


    Is it just for fun or for real?!


    If it''s just for fun, why do you feel so bad when you see those photos and the so-called "love each other"?!


    Si Nian hasn''t heard from Huo Shiyi for many days.


    Several times, I clicked on the "Lo" Avatar in wechat and wondered whether to send him a text message to greet him, but in the end, I couldn''t mention my courage and had to give it up!


    After the news in the newspaper, Si Nian was even more difficult to locate his relationship with Huo Shiyi.


    If you call him to explain, what if he doesn''t take it seriously?


    After all, they are not men and women!


    But if you don''t explain, is it really good?


    yes! No matter what he thinks of the relationship between them, he must have a clear conscience.


    Yes, yes, no, no!


    On thinking about it, Si Nian quickly opened wechat, opened his dialog box and began editing text messages.


    ¡ª¡ªOu Yuyu and I are just ordinary friends.


    After Si Nian entered this column, he felt that it was too direct to enter the topic. He hurriedly deleted it and thought about it. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and edited it. "Mr. Huo, you said you found my mobile phone pendant last time. When are you going to return it to me?"


    At this time, Si Nian didn''t know that he had already thrown away her mobile phone pendant.


    Besides, it was thrown into the river!


    Because there is a river outside the private room of Lecheng.


    To salvage a mobile phone pendant in the middle of the river is like fishing for Malaysia Airlines mh370 in the Indian Ocean


    The result is, no result!


    Si Nian waited nervously for your reply.


    Three seconds later¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "Ding -" and the vibration, a wechat jumped in.


    Si Nian took a tight breath and hurriedly opened it.


    "Come down."


    The information comes from "Lo".


    Come down??


    Is he already downstairs?


    Si Nian didn''t think too much. He hurried back to his room, took Huo Shiyi''s cleaned windbreaker, went out, changed his shoes and explained to Zhao belle who was taking a bath in the bathroom, "Belle, I''ll go out first. Remember to lock the door when you sleep!"


    In the bathroom, Zhao BEI''ER heard the word, "pa -" and closed the sluice. A few gloomy flashes across her face.


    Subconsciously looked at the window and saw a black SUV parked downstairs.

 Chapter 472

    A familiar black figure was leaning there, lowering his head, smoking and waiting for someone.


    Soon, the people he was waiting for appeared!


    It''s the woman who just walked out of this house, musnian!!


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was slightly white. Bei''s teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes were red.


    In the heart, it was like thousands of insects and ants gnawing at themselves, and the pain was unbearable.


    Suddenly, with a "bang -" sound, she slammed the window and door heavily. The next moment, tears poured out uncontrollably.


    If you don''t look, it doesn''t hurt.


    She comforted herself!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Si niancai left the apartment door, he saw Huo Shiyi.


    Today''s him, different from the previous black dress style, is replaced by a military green long windbreaker. The windbreaker is not open. Instead, he is still tied with an exquisite belt around his waist, outlining his sexy inverted triangle shape. With dark slim pants, he becomes more tall and energetic.


    He leaned lazily on the car body, smoking his cigarette without a mouthful.


    Seeing Si Nian coming, he threw away the cigarette butts in his hand and crushed them with his feet.


    Si Nian found that several cigarette butts had been piled at his feet.


    He''s been here a long time?


    Why did he call himself down when she sent him a message?


    "Have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Si Nian couldn''t help asking him.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer her question, but said, "get in the car."


    "Where are you going?"


    Si Nian asked him suspiciously.


    No answer.


    Si Nian obediently followed him into the car.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little depressing.


    He didn''t speak, and Si Nian didn''t dare ask.


    At first, he asked several questions, but he couldn''t make him open his mouth. Finally, Si Nian stopped talking at all.


    Huo Shiyi only focused on driving, looking forward, impartial.


    The thin lips closed in a straight line and collapsed tightly. It can be easily seen that the young master is in a particularly bad mood today.


    The car stopped in front of the lobby of the Hilton Hotel.


    Quickly, the hotel doorman greeted them, bent over and politely opened the door for them.


    Si Nian looked at him strangely, "I... why do we come here?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t explain, and the expression on his face was still cold and calm.


    Pass the key to the parking staff nearby, then pull Si Nian''s hand and walk in.


    "Hello -"


    Si Nian was pulled by him and was completely at a loss, "what are you doing? Why did you suddenly bring me to such a place? "


    Si Nian didn''t expect that this guy brought himself to the hotel without saying a word.


    What the hell does he think of himself?


    Hair / vent bath / hope tool?


    When you need it, you can drag yourself into the hotel for a night without saying a word?


    Si Nian became more and more angry. As soon as she was angry, she ignored the occasion and shouted at him, "Huo Shiyi, do you take me as your vent tool?! You always pull me to open up. What do you want to do? "


    Si Nian''s questioning words fell. The door of a box in front of them was pushed open by Huo Shiyi.


    Inside, there are two elderly people sitting.


    A man and a woman.


    The two elders obviously heard Si Nian''s question just now. Almost at the same time, they all looked at them.


    "My father, my mother!"


    Huo Shiyi stood at the door and introduced Si Nian with a faint and quiet tone, as if nothing had happened just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you imagine Si Nian''s mood at that time?


    I just want to dig a hole in the ground and bury myself immediately. It''s too time-consuming.


    So, what I just said


    All heard by his father and his mother?!!


    And Si Nian didn''t expect that he would bring himself... So without warning, he met his father and his mother!!


    Si Nian was so embarrassed that his face turned red. He froze at the door for a moment and was completely at a loss.


    After staying for more than ten seconds, he suddenly came back and said hello to the elders opposite with a red face, "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    Huo Chuanxing and his wife Li Yunyu did not expect that his son would suddenly bring a girl.


    After they looked at each other for a few seconds, Li Yunyu first responded, "Oh, Xiaoyi''s girlfriend? Come on, come on in! "


    Li Yunyi said, and got up enthusiastically to pull Si Nian.


    girl friend?


    Si Nian looked at Huo Shiyi at a loss.


    Thought he would retort, but he just introduced her to his mother, "Mu Sinian."


    "Si Nian? Oh, good name, come on, sit down quickly, sit down... "


    Li Yunzhe took Si Nian and sat down beside her. She did not hesitate to "appreciate" her future daughter-in-law. Looking at the clever and beautiful Si Nian, she was even more happy.


    You know, this is the first girl her son is willing to show them in these years!


    Although the boy mixed with the underworld, which broke their hearts all the time, now there is one thing that makes them satisfied!


    She Li Yunyu hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    In the face of Li Yunyu''s wanton gaze and Huo Fu''s judgmental gaze, Si Nian felt a sense of discomfort.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment, shame, nervousness, remorse, incomprehension


    What a feeling!!


    After all, this is her first time to meet her parents!


    And, without warning!


    As I knew, she must at least dress up! It''s not as embarrassed as it is now.


    "Mom! Look at the monster! Don''t stare at others like that. You''re not afraid to scare people away! "


    Huo Shiyi saw Si Nian''s uneasiness.


    "Don''t interrupt me! It would be nice if you didn''t run away from popularity! "


    Li Yunyu glared at his son angrily.


    Instead, he smiled at Si Nian with a pleasant face, "Si Nian, if this boy wants to bully you, just tell his mother and her mother will help you clean him up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian glanced at Huo Shiyi in embarrassment and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The title, she sounds, is somewhat awkward.


    "Si Nian, are you from city a?"


    Li Yunyu asked Si Nian with a smile.


    "Yes! Aunt, I''m from city A. my father is a doctor, my mother is a designer, my brother is also a doctor, and my sister-in-law is a friend of Shi Yi. She is an excellent cook. "


    Si Nian and Li Yunyu truthfully introduced the situation in their home.


    "Listen, listen..."


    Li Yunyu smiled more happily and said to her husband, "it''s a self-restraint family. It''s either doctors or designers and caterers. It''s much better than those of us who do business!!


    "Aunt, you are modest!"


    "Si Nian, what do you do?"


    For a marriage, the premise must be to know the root and the bottom. If you can be a good match, it would be better.


    "Reporter. Aunt, I''m a reporter from Lincheng newspaper. "


    Si Nian truthfully explained.


    "Mom, how about checking your account?"


    Huo Shiyi really couldn''t listen any more, which cut off his mother''s interrogation and said to his father, "Dad, you know his father. When I went to college earlier, you also took photos with his brother and her sister-in-law! Her brother is mu siran, the legendary doctor in S City, and her sister-in-law is my friend, Gu ran! "


    When Huo Chuanxing heard his son say this, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help looking at the Si Nian on the opposite side and said with a smile, "it''s doctor Mu Beicheng''s two thousand gold!"


    "Uncle, you and my father are old acquaintances!"


    With this, Si Nian''s tension eased a little.


    "Yes, yes! I''ve met before! "


    Huo Chuanxing nodded again and again.


    If so, the more you look at this daughter-in-law, the more pleasing it is to your eyes.


    Soon, the box door was knocked by the waiter, followed by a waiter with all kinds of dishes.


    "It''s all this point. Uncle and aunt haven''t eaten yet?"


    Si Nian looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening!


    "Isn''t it? I just came from s city. This is the point when I get off the highway! Originally, I was not happy at the thought of this bastard. I didn''t expect him to bring a girlfriend! This heart, ah, suddenly smoothed a lot! "


    Li Yunzhe stroked her heart. It''s not difficult to see her sadness and regret for her son.


    "Don''t worry, aunt! Shi Yi is such a big man. What should he do and what shouldn''t he do? In fact, he is more clear-minded than anyone, but he has many things. He has his difficulties and can''t tell others! I promise you, I''ll take care of him for you these days when you''re not in city a, okay? "


    Si Nian said this, first, to appease the two old men.


    Second, I naturally hope that the relationship between the two elders of the Huo family and Huo Shiyi can be improved slightly.


    She didn''t forget what Huo Shiyi said to her that night. He said he was homesick and missed his parents.


    Huo Shiyi heard Si Nian''s words, but he glanced at her faintly, and his eyes were still cool.


    "Mom, eat first."


    Li Yunyu sighed and looked at Huo Shiyi. "After finding such a good daughter-in-law, your boy finally has something to reassure your parents!"


    Li Yunyi said, then brought a bowl of rice to Si Nian and said with a smile, "Si Nian, please eat with your mother! You look so thin, eat more, keep fat and look good... "


    Si Nian smiled and didn''t refuse, "thank you, aunt."


    This meal, from the initial embarrassment to the gradual easing of embarrassment, and then to its happiness, Si Nian''s nervous heart finally fell down completely.


    However, the so-called relaxation and happiness are absolutely only between her and Huo Shiyi''s parents.


    And she and Huo Shiyi


    From getting on the bus, getting off the bus and entering the hotel, to eating and eating... They didn''t talk a word!


    Even, he didn''t even look at Si Nian.


    This makes Si Nian really difficult to guess his mind.


    She was angry and refused to talk to her, but... What''s the matter with taking her to his parents suddenly?


    Do you really just bring yourself to make his parents happy?


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s cold face on the table, Si Nian affirmed the idea more and more.


    While realizing this possibility, Si Nian felt lost for some reason.


    Soon, I finished the meal with my parents and opened a VIP presidential suite for them.


    Before leaving, Li Yunyu took Si Nian''s hand and was reluctant, "Si Nian, your uncle and I have been here for a week. Let''s play around. If you want to be free, come and accompany me more, okay?"


    "Of course not!"


    Si Nian smiled, "I''m free. I''ll come with you!"


    "Good, good..."


    Li Yunyu nodded happily and looked at his son. After a few words of reassuring advice, he was willing to let them leave.


    Si Nian followed Huo Shiyi downstairs, passed the lobby, suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Si Nian''s wrist, took her and walked to the front stage.


    "What?"


    Si Nian asked him puzzled.


    "Open Fang."

 Chapter 473

    Huo Shiyi answered without hesitation, and there seemed to be a faint anger between his words.


    "Hello -"


    Si Nian was dragged by Huo shiyiqiang to the front desk, took out his ID card and registered the information of Fang.


    Si Nian glanced at his ID card at random. The name on it was impressively written ''Li Yi''.


    Then, the waiter took it quickly and scanned it on the instrument. It really came out!


    Obviously, the police have given him a new identity!


    Soon, without waiting for Si Nian to resist more, the room has been opened.


    Huo Shiyi pulled her into the elevator again.


    There are only two of them in the sightseeing elevator.


    "Why did you take me to drive Fang?"


    Si Nian asked him angrily and turned to say, "I''m going back!"


    "Shut up!!"


    "Huo Shiyi, what do you think of me as yours?"


    "Musnian, either I''ll shut you up, or you''ll shut up!! Choose yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian qi stagnation.


    Just don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    His hands were also dragged by him in his big and big hands.


    His palm was cold.


    Pull her wrist, but very hard.


    It felt as if she was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Swipe your card and enter the room.


    Huo Shiyi never talked to Si Nian again.


    Irritable release / buckle, take off, dress, enter, bath and room.


    When the bathroom door closed, he warned the Secretary coldly, "if you dare to step out of this room, I dare to go to the apartment to find you!!"


    He threatened her!!


    Knowing that she doesn''t want Zhao BEI''ER to find out the relationship between them!


    But Si Nian never thought of leaving.


    Then, the bathroom door slammed and fell coldly.


    Si Nian sat on the sofa blankly, looked at the dense bathroom door and listened to the sound of "clattering" water inside, but his heart was like a torrent, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Musnian -"


    In the bathroom, Huo Shiyi''s low voice came.


    The Secretary thought back and subconsciously replied, "huh?"


    "Come in!"


    He ordered.


    Tone, strong, irrefutable.


    Si Nian was suddenly stunned. His heart stopped beating for half a beat. "What''s up?"


    "Come in by yourself, or should I go out / hold you in?"


    Obviously, his patience with master Huo today is worse than usual.


    Helpless, the secretary read up, went to the bathroom door, stood outside and talked to him, "what''s up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pulled open from the inside.


    Seeing Huo Shiyi''s fruit / fine / strong / body / board, he appeared in front of Si Nian with a charming face. Before she could react, his long arm suddenly fished. The next moment, Si Nian outside the door was plundered into the / bath / room by Huo Shiyi without warning.


    Not waiting for her to shout, her face was blocked by Huo Shiyi''s cold thin face.


    The small body was heavily butted against the glass door, his chin was raised by his overbearing, and his double legs were violently and violently butted away. The hot and humid she was sharp and thick, and Lu pried her shell / teeth, implanted, and ruthlessly plundered every breath belonging to her.


    As if, such a deep Wen was not enough for her, Huo Shiyi bit on Si Nian''s flap with his teeth.


    Shi Nian is so painful that he can hide his teeth. He wants to hide. He is in pain


    The more she hides, the more Huo Shiyi asks for it.


    It was as if she had screwed it on, and her teeth bit harder. She was thick and violent, which made her unable to breathe at all.


    And his big hand pinched Si Nian''s Xia / BA, so that she didn''t even want to turn her head to the left and right.


    Si Nian was so upset by him.


    Even his breath seemed to be taken away by him. There was a sense of paralysis, and there were almost no other superfluous feelings.


    "Huo... Huo Shiyi, let me go..."


    Si Nian stretched out his hand and tried to push him, "you... What are you crazy!! "Uh, uh, uh --"


    Before he could finish, his voice was swallowed up by his thick, violent depth and Wen.


    Huo Shiyi''s ferocious posture seemed to want Sheng to eat Si Nian into his stomach.


    He pinched Si Nian''s chin with his fingers, gasped / gasped / thick / gasped, and shouted at her, "yes, I''m crazy! I''m just crazy tonight. I''m so crazy that I just want to eat you into my stomach! Open your chamber, break your belly, dig out your heart, have a good look, and see how many men are in your heart!! "


    His anger was revealed in his red eyes.


    Chest / mouth, sharp / fierce / up / down with anger.


    The voice fell and didn''t wait for Si Nian to answer. Huo Shiyi''s cold and thin Chun petal attacked her wantonly again.


    The big / windy Si pulled at her skirt.


    At first, Si Nian resisted and grabbed Huo Shiyi''s big hand with both hands, "Huo Shiyi, we... Have something to say..."


    Her whole body exuded a layer of hot sweat.


    I don''t know whether it''s painful or tired.


    Si Nian gasped and asked him with red eyes, "do you... Have to be so rough / violent to me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be rude. You don''t remember!!"


    Huo Shiyi was dumb and roared with a thick voice.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly picked off the skirt / shirt of Si Nian.


    The next moment, she was ruthlessly pierced!


    "Ah..."


    Two people, just love and fight in the bath / room


    Si Nian was tired and sweating profusely.


    Huo Shiyi is more excited / sweating.


    However, both of them are twisted people.


    Si Nian refused to admit defeat, clenched his teeth and endured the waves of impact he had brought to himself.


    Pain, bear it!!


    Excited / excited, also endure!!


    With red eyes, he stared at the man in front of him fiercely, "Huo Shiyi, a man who can only bully women in this kind of thing, not a man!!"


    Huo Shiyi grabbed her stubborn chin and sneered, "even a man who can''t conquer a woman in this kind of thing, is that worthy of being called a ''man''?"


    That night, Si Nian was almost tossed to death by Huo Shiyi.


    Later, Si Nian hardly remembers how he took a bath and returned to his bed.


    All I know is that the whole room / bath / room was almost smashed by both of them.


    Bath towels were scattered all over the floor and scattered everywhere.


    Both of them are twisted people. Neither of them is willing to bow to the other and admit defeat, so that when they roll / fall into bed / on the bed, they are still holding their teeth.


    Huo Shiyi ballasted Si Nian on the bed, twisted her hand with one arm and raised it to her head so that she could not move at all.


    Biting his teeth, he questioned her word by word, "what''s the relationship between you and Ou Yuyu?"


    "What relationship do you think it is, it''s what relationship!!"


    Si Nian was completely annoyed by him!


    This guy always doesn''t respect her in love. This time, it''s even worse!!


    It''s like taking her as a tool for hair / vent / bath / hope!! Charge / gas / doll!!


    Even if she had the intention to explain before, at this moment, it was completely gone!


    "Let me ask you again. What''s your relationship with him?"


    Huo Shiyi twisted her chin and questioned her.


    "Then I''ll answer you again. What''s my relationship with him? I''ve never had anything to do with you, Huo Shiyi!! If you think I have anything to do with him, it has nothing to do with him!! What you do to me now is proof that you have clearly determined what relationship I have with him? "


    Si Nian stubbornly shouted at him with his neck and red eyes.


    "I ask you -- what''s the relationship between you and Ou Yuyu?!"


    Huo Shiyi roared at Si Nian again with a thick voice.


    It was so loud that almost all the residents next door could hear it.


    His eyes are bloodshot.


    Chest / mouth, drama / intensity / rise / fall / wear, anger hidden in the eyebrows and eyes, can''t melt away.


    It looked like an angry lion, as if he could eat her alive as long as she dared to say the wrong thing again!!


    Si Nian bit Xiayu and refused to answer his questions. He just stared at him with red eyes, cold, no temperature and no expression.


    Keep watching


    Even, even the eyes can''t find half of the excess emotion!!


    Huo Shiyi faced her with red eyes.


    Two people''s breathing, thick and heavy intertwined together


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi suddenly turned over and sat up from her. He heard a rough and violent roar, "get out -"


    Si Nian doesn''t know when he came out of the hotel.


    The night wind hit, the whole body was cold and cold, and I couldn''t find half a silk of temperature.


    She could not help shivering. Her eyes were red and her nose was sour. Tears almost rolled out.


    But she held back.


    She was so stubborn that even if she was wronged again and didn''t force her to that desperate Road, she would not easily shed tears.


    Red and slightly swollen, paralyzed only a few threads of pain.


    The body and body are opened by life. Every step hurts deeply.


    The doorman on duty stopped a taxi for her. Seeing that she was pale and in a bad mood, he was busy and worried and asked her, "Miss, are you all right?"


    "Nothing..."


    Si Nian shook his head and took a taxi.


    The doorman closed the door for her and told the taxi driver several times responsibly before he let him drive away.


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped at the door of the apartment.


    After giving the taxi fare, Si Nian helped the door to get off and went upstairs step by step.


    Every step hurts like a needle.


    But she insisted on going back from the steps.


    Si Nian doesn''t know who he''s screwing his temper with. The pain is clearly his own


    ¡ª¡ªNext day¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian goes to work as usual.


    After a night, she was like a child who had nothing to do. She returned to her old blood state and welcomed a new day of life.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, the editor in chief called her to the office.


    "Si Nian, I really didn''t expect that you have this relationship with President Ou!" She joked, "if you knew this, you might as well give this first-hand news to our newspaper! Finally, the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders! As a result, their own news was robbed by other magazines and newspapers! You are responsible for this! "


    When it comes to the scandal with Ou Yuyu, Si Nian has a bad taste. "Sister Wenwen, President ou and I are actually simple friends. The photos of me and him were taken by people with a heart. As for who is the so-called person with a heart... It doesn''t matter if it''s an unknown audience. If it''s our own people, Then I am definitely not a bully! "


    "People inside themselves?"


    The editor in chief frowned. "You mean the people in our newspaper deliberately sold your news?"


    "Not necessarily, but this possibility cannot be completely ruled out."

 Chapter 474

    "Si Nian, as you said, if it really comes from our internal staff, I will not tolerate it! After all, even my own people can sell. I''m not willing to let her be my subordinate! "


    "Thank you, sister Wenwen..."


    Si Nian was moved.


    Editor in chief Li Wen sighed, "in fact, I came to you today. I wanted you to visit him again through the relationship with President Europe, but since you said you didn''t have that relationship with him, it''s even better. It''s not embarrassing for you to meet."


    "Thanks for sister Wenwen''s understanding. There''s nothing else. I''ll go out first."


    Si Nian is not polite.


    "Well, go..."


    Li Wen waved and motioned the Secretary to read out of the office.


    As soon as I came out of the office, I met Zhao BEI''ER.


    "Sister Si Nian!"


    Zhao BEI''ER was very enthusiastic. "Why did the editor in chief ask you to go in so early?"


    Si Nian took a deep look at her and shook his head. "It''s nothing. Just gossip about my relationship with Ou Yuyu, but sister Wenwen really has nothing to say to me. She said that if the photo was sent out by our own internal staff, she won''t easily tolerate it!"


    Si Nian finished inadvertently, patted Zhao BEI''ER on the shoulder and said with a smile, "hurry up!"


    With that, he leaned past her and walked to his desk.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at Si Nian''s back and her face changed slightly.


    Put your hands in front of you and shake


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian was flattered when he received a call from Li Yunyu.


    "Aunt, why are you calling me now!"


    Si Nian is busy sorting out the interview draft at hand. He puts his mobile phone between his ear and his right shoulder and asks her with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Si Nian, are you busy? Did mom bother you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunzhe said "Mom" and shut up, which made Si Nian feel strange and uncomfortable every time.


    But there is an unspeakable sadness in my heart


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I''m not very busy. Just tell me what you want. It''s all right..."


    "In fact, my mother has nothing else to do. As you know, my son is so busy that he doesn''t even have a personal picture. My mother is lonely. I don''t think about it. I''ll cook for you in the kitchen of our suite today. When you get off work, you''ll come to have a casual meal with my mother. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Si Nian felt inexplicably sour.


    "Don''t say that, aunt. I''ll take you and uncle to a restaurant after work. If you want to cook for me yourself, it''s much trouble..."


    What''s the good idea of Si Nian to let Li Yunyu cook for himself!


    "No trouble, no trouble! What''s the trouble? Anyway, you don''t need to go to the market to buy vegetables. Later, a waiter will be responsible for delivering fresh ingredients. You tell mom what you want to eat and mom will make it for you. "


    Si Nian was very moved.


    Although she had a fight with Huo Shiyi last night, she didn''t feel good about his mother''s enthusiasm. She quickly smiled and said, "OK, thank you, aunt. Everything I eat is good. Just watch and make it, but don''t make too much. I can''t eat anything."


    "OK, just cook some home-made dishes. Mom is waiting for you..."


    "OK."


    In order not to disturb Si Nian''s work, Li Yunyi didn''t talk to her much. After making an appointment, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Then he quickly dialed his son''s phone.


    She and her son haven''t seen each other for more than a year. When they see each other again, the most surprising thing is naturally their future daughter-in-law.


    But I had a meal with them last night, but I always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Both young people are obviously cold with each other!


    Quarrel!


    She knew at a glance that her son really liked the little girl.


    She''s a mother. How can she not help her son more!


    At first, when he called Huo Shiyi, he said he was too busy. He might have to go over after dinner in the evening to see the two old people. As a result, Li Yunyu almost hung himself as soon as he cried and made trouble. But he finally invited his son, the Giant Buddha, and promised to accompany them to have dinner.


    But she didn''t tell him that Si Nian would come too.


    Just give them two young people a surprise!


    After work, Si Nian first went to the fruit market and bought some of the freshest fruits. Then he went to the hotel.


    When she arrived, Li Yunyu was still busy in the kitchen. Huochuan Xingzheng sat alone in the hall reading newspapers.


    "Uncle, aunt!"


    Si Nian was busy and warmly greeted them.


    "Oh, is Si Nian here?"


    In the kitchen, I heard Li Yunyu shouting.


    "Well, yes!"


    Si Nian answered with a smile.


    Huo Chuanxing hurriedly got up and greeted Si Nian, "come on, what fruit do you bring. Come on, sit down, uncle, pour water for you! "


    "Uncle, don''t be busy! I''ll do it myself. "


    Si Nian said and went straight to the kitchen.


    Li Yunyi was washing his hands and ready to go out to meet Si Nian. As soon as she came in, he hurriedly said, "come on, go out. The oil smoke in the kitchen is heavy. Go out and sit for a while. It''ll be fine soon."


    "It''s all right, aunt. I''ll help you!"


    Si Nian didn''t go out. He took the dishes that hadn''t been washed, so he got busy.


    Li Yunyi couldn''t persuade her any more. Finally, he had to give up and became busy with his future daughter-in-law with a smile.


    "You girl, why are you so virtuous!"


    Li Yunyi was really full of praise for his daughter-in-law, "Si Nian, it must be my son who relied on you?"


    Si Nian was stunned. He was hesitating whether to honestly explain his real relationship with Huo Shiyi with Li Yunyi, but in the end, it was all.


    What is the so-called real relationship?


    Can you tell someone that I have nothing to do with your son, but when I''m bored, I can roll the sheets and play with each other?


    If you really say so, let people''s elders think! Where do you put your face?


    Besides, he Huo Shiyi didn''t hurry to explain. What''s her mind here?


    Si Nian smiled, "aunt, don''t praise me so much. I really can''t relate to the word ''virtuous''. In fact, I don''t know how to cook this meal, so I can only help you."


    "Today''s little girls are the hearts of their parents. Few really know how to cook. It''s normal! When I married his father, I still couldn''t cook anything. I didn''t even have water. After boiling, rice was still rice. Don''t mention how embarrassed it was! Ha ha ha... "


    Si Nian watched Li Yunyi smile so happily that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Nian once heard his mother say that it''s not enough for this woman to find her husband just by looking at her husband''s character, but also by looking at what kind of people her father-in-law and mother-in-law are. If the father-in-law and mother-in-law are difficult to get along with, no matter how excellent the man is, he can''t find it, because many times, a beautiful marriage may be torn down by her father-in-law and her mother-in-law, They will still be injured.


    At this meeting, Si Nian couldn''t help thinking that if he really married Huo Shiyi, he must have no such worries!


    Soon, Si Nian was shocked by his bold idea.


    Marry him?


    The two of them haven''t even left a thing. She would even think of marrying him one day... Si Nian quickly came back, bowed his head and washed the dishes.


    But suddenly I felt that a cold and sharp line of sight gouged out at her from behind.


    Si Nian subconsciously looked back and was slightly stunned.


    At the door, there is no one else standing


    Just flashed in my mind... Huo Shiyi.


    He put his arms around his chest and stood coldly by the door. A pair of Dark Phoenix eyes rolled like a strong wind and stared at Si Nian.


    His eyes are sharp, like a knife.


    Si Nian thought of his so-called "go away" last night. His heart suddenly hurt. He quickly stopped opening his eyes, turned back and continued his work.


    "Oh, here comes Xiao Yi! Come on, come on in and do something for mom! "


    Li Yunyu glanced at Si Nian and hurriedly greeted Huo Shiyi into the kitchen.


    Huo Shiyi still leaned against the door frame and refused to move.


    "What are you doing there? Come on, help mom pound out the soup! "


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Li Yunyi had to come forward and pull him.


    "Aunt, I''d better come!"


    Si Nian said, and he was going to open the casserole of stew.


    Probably because she was absent-minded, Si Nian didn''t even think about it at all. She put her hands on the lid of the sand pot. The next moment, "ah -" exclaimed, burning her hands.


    Subconsciously, I pinched my ears, but I didn''t wait for her to react. I just felt that my hand was strongly held by a cold big hand and dragged her to the bathroom.


    Water, open.


    Huo Shiyi grabbed her hands and put them into the cold water. He shouted, "don''t be brave if you can''t do it!"


    Between his cold and charming eyebrows and eyes, he still endured an obvious anger.


    "Are you okay? Is it very hot? Let me see, let me see... "


    Li Yunyu was very worried.


    Si Nian''s hand was held by Huo Shiyi''s big hand. The hot feeling seemed to disappear from her fingertips and spread directly to the tip of her heart.


    "Aunt, I''m fine..."


    Si Nian smiled at Li Yunyi, "don''t worry."


    Her little hand struggled without trace in Huo Shiyi''s big hand. She looked up and took a look at Huo Shiyi around her. It happened that he was also lowering his head and staring at her coldly.


    "Don''t move!"


    He warned her.


    The sound is as cold as ice, without half a temperature.


    Seeing their intimacy, Li Yunyu smiled knowingly and hurriedly said, "Xiao Yi, take Si Nian out! I can handle it here alone! "


    "Aunt, I''m fine..."


    "Don''t make trouble for my mother!"


    Huo Shiyi''s cold and faint voice rang again from Si Nian''s head.


    The words were all said by him. Si Nian didn''t mean to stay in the kitchen.


    Soon, she was dragged out of the kitchen by Huo Shiyi, passed the hall and directly entered the small hall.


    "Sit here!"


    Huo Shiyi pointed to the sofa and ordered her coldly.


    Then he went into the washroom in the bedroom and came out with a toothpaste in his hand.


    He threw the toothpaste to Si Nian, "wipe it!"


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong..."


    Si Nian said so, but he obediently wiped some toothpaste on his hands according to his words.


    After the left hand is wiped, it seems a little inconvenient to wipe it on the right hand. I''m worried about wiping the toothpaste off my fingers, so I''m numb.


    But she just refused to ask Huo Shiyi for help.


    Huo Shiyi stood aside and looked at him expressionless.

 Chapter 475

    Xu was really unable to see it. Suddenly, he bent over, grabbed the toothpaste in her hand, sat down next to her, grabbed her right hand, didn''t speak, and just wiped the toothpaste for her.


    Fortunately, her hands are not very hot. There are no blisters. She can get better after the temperature drops.


    "Don''t do that porcelain work without diamond! What''s wrong? What''s your performance?! "


    Huo Shiyi spared no effort to ridicule Si Nian.


    There was an obvious anger between the words.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Si Nian argued.


    "That''s right! What are you fighting for? It''s my mother, not your mother! "


    Huo Shiyi gave her a good toothpaste, threw it on the sofa and returned her words coldly.


    "You don''t have to speak with thorns. I didn''t know you would come today. Since you don''t welcome me so much, I''ll just go. Don''t be unhappy."


    Si Nian said and got up to go.


    "Stop!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted loudly, got up, and rudely carried Si Nian back into captivity.


    "What?! Did I let you go? "


    "You won''t be happy when I''m here. Besides, it''s your family dinner. It''s not suitable for me to stay here."


    Facing his rough roar, Si Nian seemed much calmer.


    "Then why didn''t you feel inappropriate before you came?"


    Huo Shi asked her angrily.


    "Then you suddenly brought me to see your parents yesterday. Why don''t you think it''s inappropriate?!"


    When Si Nian heard the speech, some of them were on fire, and his voice increased by several decibels.


    This question really stunned Huo Shiyi for several seconds.


    The eyes were deep, and the eyes were dark for a moment.


    He clasped Si Nian''s arm and said, "go after dinner."


    Si NianWei looked up at him.


    "My mother likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian felt a slight pain in his heart.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth for a long time and nodded.


    Then he turned and went out of the room.


    Two people came out, and the food was already on the table. Li Yunyi hurriedly greeted them on the table, "come on, hurry, have a meal!"


    "How fragrant..."


    Si Nian seemed as if nothing had happened just now. He still smiled as sweet as honey.


    "Hurry, sit down."


    Li Yunzhe took Si Nian to the table, took a look at her little hand that had just been coated with toothpaste and shouted, "Oh, Si Nian''s hand was hurt and coated with toothpaste. I don''t think it''s very convenient to eat. Xiao Yi, sit down!! You are responsible for feeding the Secretary! "


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian looked at Huo Shiyi in embarrassment and said, "aunt, no, no!! My hands are no big deal. I''ll wash the toothpaste and come right away! "


    She said, getting up and going to wash her hands.


    The shoulder was suddenly held down by a big hand, "sit down!"


    The cold voice floated from above, and the shadow flashed. Huo Shiyi sat down in the chair on her left.


    Si niandeng had the illusion that the air pressure was many times stronger.


    Seeing this, Li Yunyu couldn''t close his mouth. "Come on, eat quickly, eat..."


    Si Nian was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury himself.


    Her hands really didn''t matter much. She was somewhat awkward and embarrassed when they waited on her like this.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Just thinking, a ball of rice with a piece of meat was stuffed into Si Nian''s mouth.


    Si Nian was stunned. He took a look at Huo Shiyi and looked at Li Yunyu and Huo Chuanxing across the street. He saw that they were all eating their own food. Si Nian quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the food.


    What''s the smell? She doesn''t really feel much.


    I just thought about feeding.


    Huo Shiyi''s Dark Phoenix eyes glanced at her, and then, with her used chopsticks and bowls, he took a bite of food into his mouth.


    Si Nian opened her mouth and looked at him slightly. She wanted to say something, but because his parents were present, she had to quietly pull the hem of his coat.


    Huo Shiyi looked down at his clothes, then his eyes moved up and fell on her face.


    Si Nian quietly pointed to the dishes and chopsticks in his hand under the table. Huo Shiyi glanced at her faintly, pretending to be puzzled. Suddenly, he asked her loudly, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunyu and Huo Chuanxing turned their heads to see Si Nian at the same time.


    Si Nian immediately wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    He quickly smiled and shook his head, "no... it''s all right... I just think it''s a little awkward to feed. I''d better eat by myself..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lips didn''t have time to close tightly, and a ball of rice stuffed into her small mouth again.


    Bei''s teeth knocked on the bamboo chopsticks he stretched out. He frowned and ordered in a low voice, "open your mouth wider!"


    Three pairs of eyes stared at her. Si Nian could only open his mouth awkwardly and swallow the meal he sent.


    The little hand grabbed the chopsticks in his hand, "I''ll do it myself..."


    Huo Shiyi grabbed her wrist, looked at her calmly, and warned her faintly, "musnian, if you want to have a meal in peace, don''t bother me! Again toss, I simply do not even use chopsticks, directly with my mouth! Want to try? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is so funny that he dares to say it in front of his parents!!


    Shameless, cheeky!!


    Si Nian blushed and constantly feigned him in her heart. However, in the face of the food he fed one mouthful after another, she dared not refuse or say anything more. She had to swallow it obediently... The happiest person to eat this meal was Li Yunyu.


    "Xiao Yi, you will be responsible for sending the Secretary back later!"


    Si Nian secretly glanced at Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi gave a deep thought. He didn''t say anything, so he answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he took a rest. After eating some fruit, Huo Shiyi and Si Nian just came out of the suite.


    They passed a long corridor and walked to the elevator.


    Huo Shiyi''s pace was wide and ahead. Si Nian''s pace was slow and naturally fell behind him.


    Looking at his broad and solid back, Si Nian felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He had all kinds of flavors.


    Suddenly, Si niandun stepped down and asked him, "is my mobile phone pendant still there?"


    "Throw it away!"


    Huo Shiyi hardly thought about it every minute. He didn''t even slow down his steps. He didn''t look back and answered Si Nian''s question.


    Si Nian was stunned


    A few seconds later, he suddenly accelerated his steps and trotted to catch up with Huo Shiyi in front of him.


    "Really?"


    She caught up with him and asked him, but she didn''t believe it.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her lightly, raised his eyebrows, and asked her condescensively, "it''s not something valuable. What if you throw it away?"


    Si Nian frowned, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Si Nian''s face turned pale. "Where did you throw it?"


    "What? Should I still want to get it back? "


    Huo Shiyi asked her with a sneer on his face.


    Reach out, push her away and stride to the elevator.


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding -" sound.


    Huo Shiyi was about to walk in, but suddenly, Si Nian stretched out his arms and blocked the door.


    She raised her head and looked at him stubbornly, "tell me, where did you throw it?"


    Huo Shiyi frowned, his thin lips closed tightly, and he kept silent.


    Si Nian sucked his nose and said, "Huo Shiyi, maybe the pendant is really as worthless to you as it was picked up by the roadside. Maybe when you give it to me, just like you said, you hang it on my mobile phone and don''t take it seriously... But..."


    Si Nian paused here, "but I don''t think so. I don''t care how much it''s worth. Even if it''s bought for a dollar, it''s priceless to me!!"


    Si Nian took a breath and asked, "Huo Shiyi, please tell me where you threw it? All right! "


    The voice fell, and the closed elevator door behind Si Nian opened again.


    Huo Shiyi took a step forward, fished her small waist with his long arm, and without saying a word, swept her into the elevator.


    With a bang, Si Nian was hit hard against the glass wall of the elevator.


    Huo Shiyi Ju stared at her, clamped her chin with his fingers, and asked her coldly, "you can lose it at will. Dare you tell me that it''s priceless in your heart?"


    Si Nian''s eyes were slightly red, took a breath and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    She grabbed him, clasped her big hand and sincerely apologized to him, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Listening to her apology, Huo Shiyi felt inexplicable pain.


    Her eyes tightened for a few circles, and her heart seemed to be hit hard by something. Then, she suddenly released her hand.


    The elevator quickly went down to the underground parking lot on the first floor.


    He heard Huo Shiyi sink back to her, "things have been thrown into the river. It''s impossible to find them back!"


    Si Nian looked at him incredulously. His eyes were full of injuries, "why?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her coldly, "then why don''t you ask me where I found it?"


    "Isn''t it in the abandoned building?"


    Si Nian was puzzled.


    The elevator door stopped, "Ding -" and the door opened. Huo Shiyi took the lead in coming out of the elevator.


    Si Nian hurried to keep up.


    "You didn''t find it in the real estate. Where is it?"


    Si Nian asked.


    Huo Shiyi suddenly stopped, turned around and asked her, "Mu Sinian, what''s the relationship between you and Ou Yuyu?"


    The sudden question stunned Si Nian. He didn''t respond for several seconds.


    Suddenly it seemed to understand, "did you find the pendant in Ou Yuyu''s hand? But I called assistant Wu and he said he had never seen him! "


    "Are you still familiar with Wu and Sheng?"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly approached her, "do you often have phone contact with Ou Yuyu?"


    "No!"


    Si Nian didn''t hesitate this time and immediately answered Huo Shiyi''s question.


    Subconsciously put his hands on Huo Shiyi''s chest and explained, "I have the contact information of assistant Wu because of the need of a job. Our newspaper gave Ou Yuyu an exclusive interview."


    Huo Shiyi held his chest and looked at her. He didn''t speak until she continued.


    Si Nian licked his lips, and then continued, "that day in the casino, we accidentally clashed with the people inside. Indeed, Ou Yuyu came to solve the siege for us..."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were deep and his thin lips smiled coldly, "a hero saves the United States, so you fell in love with him."


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    "I didn''t fall in love with him!!"


    Si Nian denied.


    My heart inexplicably surged up with a layer of deep pain.


    Doesn''t Huo Shiyi know who she is interested in? You have to say that on purpose?!


    "Forget it..."


    She suddenly felt a little tired.


    What is their relationship?

 Chapter 476

    Si Nian shook his head and smiled faintly, "I''d better go back by myself..."


    "Also, in the future... Let''s do this!"


    These days, the quarrel really makes her feel unprecedented fatigue.


    When she finished, she turned and walked out.


    "Musnian, make it clear to me -"


    Behind him, Huo Shiyi roared, "what is'' we''ll be like this in the future ''??"


    Si Nian''s delicate back was slightly stiff.


    She sucked the sour nose and her eyes turned red.


    Si Nian never turned around and only whispered back to him, "I''m tired and don''t want to play anymore! So, that''s it! "


    With that, he stepped on his thin high-heeled shoes and walked forward.


    "Musnian, who the fuck played with you?!"


    Huo Shiyi roared loudly.


    It''s so big that almost everyone in the parking lot can hear it.


    As soon as Si Nian''s eyes were hot, tears poured out of her eyes.


    Suddenly, his arm was clasped by a big hand, and his body was turned over. As soon as he looked up, he saw Huo Shiyi staring at her with red eyes.


    "Do you think young master Ben is so busy that he will have the mind to play this game with you?"


    He roared and asked Si Nian.


    Sullen, forbearance in the eyebrow heart, a sudden jump of green veins.


    Si NianHong looked at him with eyes. Tears kept pouring out... Si NianHong''s tears, like thorns, deeply plunged into Huo Shiyi''s chest.


    He took her with his long arm, and the next moment, he brought her into his arms, "what are you crying for, don''t cry!"


    As a result, Si Nian cried even more.


    She struggled and wanted to come out of his arms. "You know what I think in my heart. You have to ask me what relationship I have with Ou Yuyu!! Huo Shiyi, you just bully me and deliberately bully me, don''t you?! "


    "How dare I bully you?"


    Huo Shiyi held her tightly and didn''t let her move. "If I dare to bully you, my mother has to cut me off!"


    "Did you bully me enough last night?! These days, you have been cold faced to me. Have you considered my feelings? "


    Huo Shiyi lowered his head and chewed on Si Nian''s lip, "what about you? Did you think about my feelings when you said yesterday that it had nothing to do with me? "


    When Si Nian was asked by him, he became a little dumb.


    Seeing her speechless, he said, "I was wrong about last night. I apologize to you! A sincere apology. "


    Huo Shiyi said, holding her face high, with a smile between her sexy lips, "it was my fault to let you go last night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    The reason why he apologized is that he shouldn''t let her go?!


    This bastard!!


    Si Nian angrily pushed him, "Huo Shiyi, you''re hopeless!"


    Huo Shiyi laughed more wildly.


    He hooked his hook, took Si Nian back, and raised her jaw overbearing, "should I answer my question now? Huh? "


    Damn it, this man... Is always discharging!!


    Even if it''s a question, it has to be so sexy


    "Which one?"


    Si Nian blinked, pretending not to know.


    "The relationship with Ou Yuyu!"


    He stressed.


    Si Nian''s eyes turned slightly and thought about it. Then he seriously answered him, "I''m really just friends with Ou Yuyu! Although he did save me from danger three times and four times, and I thanked him from the bottom of my heart, I really don''t have that feeling about him. As for the pendant, I don''t know how it fell into his hand. I really didn''t mean to lose it... "


    Referring to the pendant, Si Nian felt uncomfortable again and asked him carefully, "did you really throw that pendant away?"


    She wished Huo Shiyi had lost his temper with her and teased her.


    But the answer


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi nodded.


    Hearing her explanation, my heart, which had been suffocated for so many days, finally cleared up a lot.


    "Really throw it away!"


    The slender finger, inserted / inserted into Si Nian''s hair heart, fished the back of her head, brought her strong and said, "throw it away. Why do you care so much."


    He spoke lightly, with a nonchalant attitude.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he doesn''t want to care too much about the girl in front of him!


    After all, it''s impossible to find that thing again!


    Si Nian grabbed his arm clasping his neck depressed and said, "why did you throw it away?"


    "I''m not happy."


    He said.


    It''s natural and overbearing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian stared at him unhappily.


    "Shouldn''t I be angry? The thing I gave to my own woman was played in the arms of other men. Unexpectedly, I had the pleasure to tell young master that it was his woman''s thing!! I was so angry that I threw it out of the window! "


    He makes sense!


    Si Nian thought it was understandable that he was angry.


    However, she was in a good mood when she lost her things.


    With his eyebrows down, he whispered, "does that thing really have no weight in your heart?"


    "I''ll give you something better after I leave. It''s not worth money."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer her directly. He grabbed the back of her head and led her to the car.


    Seeing that Si Nian was still a little depressed, he paused. He just explained, "I don''t want Ou Yuyu to bully you with what I gave you. It''s a gift I gave you to keep you in mind, not to make it a reason and excuse for you to meet and get along with Ou yuyu! It''s better to throw it away than give him a reason to approach you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked at him in amazement.


    I was surprised that he would think so much.


    Indeed, if now Ou Yuyu called to tell her that the pendant was in his hand and wanted to pick it up herself, she would go to him without hesitation.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Huo Shiyi''s consideration.


    But


    On this point, it''s not hard to see that this guy... Has a strong desire for possession!


    However, why does she still feel very happy and lovely in her heart?!


    Si Nian felt that he was probably stunned!


    Soon, Huo Shiyi sent Si Nian back to his apartment.


    The car stopped under the apartment building.


    When Si Nian was about to get off, suddenly Huo Shiyi stopped her.


    "Huh?"


    Si Nian looked back at him puzzled, "what else?"


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyi threw a long jewelry brocade box in her arms.


    The box is light pink, very delicate, with a Purple Bow embedded on it.


    Si Nian looked at him in amazement, "what is this?"


    "Just look at it?"


    Huo Shiyi''s expression seems a little awkward.


    His eyes are not very interesting. He has been staring at Si Nian and is always floating around.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    It''s not the first time to send jewelry to a girl. It''s not like a hairy boy who doesn''t know the world, is it?


    But seriously, it''s really the first time to take so much trouble to prepare a gift for a woman.


    Si Nian opened the brocade box curiously. When he saw the gift inside, his mouth was stunned and turned into an "O" shape.


    "This..."


    The gift turned out to be a platinum necklace.


    On the necklace, there is also a unique and exquisite diamond pendant... The pendant is nothing else, but a very unique and beautiful "Huo" character.


    Just like the one he gave himself before.


    Shrouded in the warm headlights, the fine diamonds emit colorful and dazzling light, which is extremely beautiful... Such a gift is enough for every girl to love it!


    Si Nian naturally likes it very much.


    But


    "Will this... Be very expensive?"


    She asked him tentatively.


    When she wanted to take it, she always felt like she had received a great gift from him. How many times would she have had a good intention?


    "I want to say cheap. Will you believe it?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not."


    She''s not a fool!


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. This thing is not as expensive as the mobile phone pendant!"


    Huo Shiyi said, took the necklace in her box and put it on her neck.


    Si Nian lowered his head to facilitate his movements and asked him curiously, "really? Is the mobile phone pendant really so valuable? "


    Then she''s really a sinner!


    As soon as her words fell, Huo Shiyi whispered a smile.


    After wearing the necklace, he patted the back of her head, "only a fool like you will believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tease her again!!


    "All right, get off!"


    Huo Shiyi waved her hand and signaled that she could go.


    Si Nian stroked the necklace around his neck with his left hand.


    Right hand to push the door, ready to get off, but suddenly stopped, thought of something, turned back and asked him, "when did you prepare this gift for me?"


    Huo Shiyi thought for a while. Finally, he told the truth, "from the first day you lost the pendant."


    After hearing this, Si Nian felt warm in his heart.


    Chest, obvious palpitation


    This man, whether he and he are angry, cold-blooded or happy, never seems to affect his inner attitude towards himself... Although it is cold on the surface, he will still prepare gifts for her in private. When he sees her scalded, he will rush out to cool her down for the first time and will be willing to feed her carefully, even if, He''s still mad at her!


    Si Nian squinted at Huo Shiyi and smiled, "Mr. Huo, I find your personal charm... Seems to be more and more... Charming!"


    Si Nian''s eyes bent into a moving crescent moon.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there are bright customs.


    With that, he blinked. Without waiting for Huo Shiyi to answer, he pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    The window was slowly lowered.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her leaving back, and his thin lips smiled deeper.


    He leaned on his back and opened the wechat software on his mobile phone.


    Click on the "read" dialog box and stare at her lovely head and the text edited a few days ago.


    The smile between lips becomes more and more charming.


    After thinking about it, I clicked on my personal settings and added a few words after ''Lo'' - ''half said love''.


    Lo is half love!


    Finished, close wechat, put away your mobile phone, drive and leave.


    Si Nian really couldn''t let go of the Xiang Liang that suddenly appeared on his neck.


    The word "Huo" was transferred from the mobile phone to the neck.


    This time, she must be careful.


    If she loses it again, she won''t forgive herself!


    She sat on the sofa in the hall, opened wechat and looked for the ''Lo'', but found that he had changed his name.


    And the name


    ¡ª¡ªLo means half love.

 Chapter 477

    Si Nian couldn''t help chewing the name "literature and art" for a while.


    Half said love


    Si Nian couldn''t help smiling.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -"


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the tea table interrupted Si Nian''s thoughts.


    She looked up. It was Zhao BEI''ER''s cell phone thinking.


    "Belle, your phone!"


    Zhao BEI''ER was taking a bath in the bathroom when Si Nian shouted inside.


    "Who? Listen to me first and say I''ll call him back later. "


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t seem to think much.


    "Oh."


    Si Nian answered, picked up Zhao BEI''ER''s mobile phone and put it through.


    The phone call was from her family. After knowing that Si Nian was her colleague, she exchanged greetings with her and hung up.


    Si Nian put down her cell phone.


    The finger unexpectedly touched the mobile phone screen, and the photo bar bounced out under the contact of the finger abdomen.


    Rows of small photos were printed into Si Nian''s eyes. Si Nian didn''t look too carefully. He was about to turn it off, but suddenly... He was attracted by a familiar image.


    Although the photo is a reduced version, she can still distinguish it in her first eye.


    Si Nian shook his little hand slightly.


    Point the photo with your fingers and zoom in


    The appearance of her ''intimacy'' with Ou Yuyu suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Fingers, subconsciously to the right, continue to turn and look.


    There are nearly 20 copies back and forth, many of which are not published in the newspaper.


    It was not until I read a close group photo of Huo Shiyi and Zhao BEI''ER that the secretary read the movement between his fingers that he stopped.


    Staring at the picture in front of me


    In those days, Huo Shiyi was still young.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes did not have today''s heavy convergence, but they were full of blood, youth and uninhibited at that time.


    Hair is short and broken of spirit. In the halo, every hair stands very tall, especially in the sun.


    A wanton bad smile on the corners of the lips, slightly hooked, charming and dazzling.


    They are sitting.


    His long arm was casually placed on Zhao BEI''ER''s slender shoulder, and their heads naturally leaned together.


    Zhao BEI''ER is responsible for taking group photos and Huo Shiyi is responsible for playing cool.


    There seemed to be a little impatience between his handsome eyebrows.


    Si Nian thought it was probably her own illusion!


    Knowing that this was their past, she shouldn''t have cared about it, but seeing the group photo again inevitably made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She silently withdrew the software and put her mobile phone back on the desk.


    When she knew that Zhao BEI''ER leaked the photo, somehow, she was much calmer than she thought.


    Maybe, maybe it was really foreseen.


    She admitted that she doubted Zhao BEI''ER''s when she found these photos. Therefore, when she went to work this time, she deliberately relayed the words of the editor in chief to her, just to test her.


    And her expression did betray her.


    At that time, Si Nian was almost half sure.


    Now, when I see these photos again, I just have determined the other half of the answer!


    Soon, Zhao BEI''ER came out after taking a bath.


    Wiping his long wet hair, he asked Si Nian, "sister Si Nian, who''s calling?"


    Si Nian glanced at her lightly, "your mother."


    "Oh."


    Zhao BEI''ER answered and sat down beside Si Nian. She took her mobile phone and looked through the chat records, but she didn''t hurry to call back.


    Si Nian glanced at her and said, "do you want to explain the photos in your mobile phone?"


    If Si Nian asked, Zhao BEI''ER was stunned.


    She suddenly turned her head and stared at Si Nian, "you peek at my cell phone?!"


    "If you haven''t done anything to be ashamed of, aren''t you afraid of being peeped at?"


    Si Nian didn''t want to explain to her that he took aim at it accidentally.


    Zhao BEI''ER threw her mobile phone on the tea table. Her face was green and white and half rang before she read to the Secretary, "yes, I took the photos and sent them to magazines and newspapers. So what?! If you don''t do these disgusting things, will I take those photos? Mu Sinian, dare you say that your relationship with Ou Yuyu is so normal? "


    Si Nian stared at her with a sneer. After a long time, he scolded, "no product!!"


    "If I don''t have a product, you have a product?!"


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at Si Nian with disgust on her face and shouted, "if you want something, you won''t secretly hook up with the man I like!! If you want something, you won''t be involved with Ou Yuyu while hooking up with Huo Shiyi!! "


    Hearing Zhao BEI''ER''s unwarranted accusations against herself, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Zhao BEI''ER, listen. First, you don''t like Huo Shiyi. It stipulates that no one else can like him!! Second, I fell in love with him first and knew you later. You don''t need a posture that I betrayed you!! I''ve never been sorry for you!! Also, I don''t need to explain to you the relationship between Ou Yuyu and me, and you are not qualified to teach me a lesson! "


    "If you don''t feel sorry for me, why do you sneak around every time you date Huo Shiyi, afraid I''ll know? Mu Sinian, your subconscious mind is telling you that you betrayed your colleagues and your roommates!! "


    Zhao BEI''ER unequivocally accused Si Nian.


    Si Nian stared at her coldly, "just because I''m with the man you like, so you have to calculate me behind my back?"


    "If you are unkind, why can''t I return it!"


    Zhao BEI''ER roared back at her without guilt.


    Si Nian felt that if he said two more words to such people, he was too cheap, and he didn''t know what Huo Shiyi''s vision was.


    The secretary read up and warned her, "Zhao BEI''ER, if you are really not convinced that I robbed Huo Shiyi, if you still want to be looked down upon, just rob it for me!! Who wins or loses depends on his ability! If you want to play such a sinister trick behind your back, don''t blame me. I warned you first. If you really want to play so hard, I will accompany you to the end. Then we''ll see who can play who!! Ah, by the way, I''ve always forgotten to tell you something... "


    When Si Nian said this, he smiled and deliberately said, "Mr. Ou is now searching for the information of the perpetrator of the photo in an all-round way. He said that if he knows, he will unload eight pieces of the people behind the trouble! Well, what kind of person is Ou Yuyu? You should have seen it with your own eyes? Zhao BEI''ER, if you dare to make fun of him, it will really make Taisui''s head move. You are brave and fat! "


    Si Nian''s words really made Zhao BEI''ER white.


    The lip flap trembled a few times, and there was a little timidity in Si Nian''s eyes.


    Ou Yuyu''s insidious and cruel, she has seen it with her own eyes.


    The man just slapped her in the face and lost two arms every minute.


    Now that she has provoked him, maybe it''s really... Zhao BEI''ER is more and more afraid.


    "Sister Si Nian, I......"


    Zhao BEI''ER just said, and her eyes became red.


    Si Nian glanced at her. Looking at her frightened appearance, he was not so happy, but very upset.


    "All right! I have asked Ou Yuyu to stop searching. As long as you are smart and don''t annoy me again, he won''t know about it!! "


    In fact, Si Nian is bluffing her.


    It should be good to keep her hand. She won''t bother herself again in the future.


    When Si Nian finished, he walked to his room. When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He didn''t look back, but said, "move out of here tomorrow!!"


    "Why am I leaving?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was unwilling.


    "What do you say?"


    Si Nian doesn''t want to talk nonsense to her.


    Zhao BEI''ER, somehow, suddenly cried out, "Mu Sinian, you and Huo Shiyi are actually the same thing. You two are bastards!!! Obviously, you are sorry for me first. Why is it me who is always forced to have no way back in the end!! If you two treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that the soul of my child will come to you?! "


    Zhao BEI''ER''s words let Si read the steps under his feet and give a sudden meal.


    Looking back, she looked at Zhao BEI''ER with tears across her face, "what child, what lonely soul?!"


    Zhao BEI''ER sneered, "didn''t Huo Shiyi tell you that I was pregnant with a child for him?"


    Si Nian stared at her.


    For this sudden past, the secretary read it for a long time and couldn''t digest it.


    Although she knew the past of Huo Shiyi and this woman, she... She never thought that they had been so deeply involved.


    If you say... You don''t envy in your heart, it must be false!!


    Don''t care? How is that possible?


    "Zhao BEI''ER, what do you want to explain by telling me this?"


    Si Nian took a deep breath without trace, raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, "do you want me to quit? Or do you want to wake me up with your sad past? If the former... "


    She shook her head. "Stop dreaming! If it''s the latter, I''ll thank you first! But not every woman will make herself so embarrassed like you... "


    With that, she turned and opened the door to enter the house.


    But Zhao BEI''ER screamed behind her, "musnian, do you still have a trace of conscience? How can you get over it?! "


    When Si Nian heard the speech, he suddenly turned back and shouted angrily at Zhao BEI''ER, "why should I be sorry?? Am I the one who got you pregnant? Or do I have to force you to flow / produce? "


    "It''s Huo Shiyi!! It''s him! He is my child''s father. How can you be safe with him!! "


    "Zhao BEI''ER -"


    Si Nian coldly stopped her, very impatiently interrupted her absurd words, and decided, "I''ve never participated in your past with Huo Shiyi, and I don''t want to participate. Don''t fucking drag me in!! And now that I''m with Huo Shiyi, don''t dream of participating!! What if you had more children?? That''s just the past!! Don''t put the shit basin on my head!! To put it mildly, if the bastard in your mouth loves you enough, the child in your belly will probably be able to call mom now! "


    Si Nian finished ruthlessly. Without waiting for Zhao BEI''ER to speak again, "bang -" he slammed the door of the room and completely blocked her from the door.


    Si Nian leaned against the cold door panel and gasped heavily.


    My heart is like being twisted by a knife. I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Just those words, she knew she was too cruel. On the surface, she always wanted to hide her indifference, but only she knew in her heart that she cared... And she cared very much!!

 Chapter 478

    He Huo Shiyi and Zhao BEI''ER''s past. She has never deliberately understood it and doesn''t want to understand it at all.


    But suddenly I know that there was a child between them. It feels... Very boring!!


    It''s so boring that she can''t breathe.


    Suddenly I understand why Zhao BEI''ER always wants to hold Huo Shiyi... A woman is willing to get pregnant for a man. Isn''t that because of love?!


    And what about the man?


    A man who can let a woman miscarry for him must not be a good man!!


    Behind the door, Zhao BEI''ER''s hysterical cries came. The sobs were like a saw knife gouging out Si Nian''s chest... Suddenly, the mobile phone in Si Nian''s pocket rang.


    The phone was dialed by Huo Shiyi.


    The light flickered in the dark room.


    The light was very weak, but it made Si Nian''s eyes so painful


    She pressed the hang up button directly and didn''t answer.


    She was not angry, but she really didn''t think about how to communicate with him for the time being.


    The phone hung up and rang again.


    This time it was a text message. In a simple sentence, "call me back."


    Si Nian ignored it and deleted it directly.


    Five minutes later, wechat jumped in again. Si Nian simply didn''t look at it and directly chose to turn it off!


    He fell powerlessly on the bed / bed, bored himself to death with a quilt, and let himself sleep so faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next weekend, Si Nian asked Gu ran out to go shopping.


    "San''er, yesterday Zhao BEI''ER told me something about her and Huo Shiyi..."


    Si Nian was a little depressed.


    Gu Ran''s hand picking clothes suddenly stiffened, looked back at her and said angrily, "that girl did it on purpose!"


    "You know?"


    Si Nian picked up his eyelids and looked at Gu ran.


    "What do I know?"


    Gu ran asked tentatively.


    "Zhao BEI''ER''s pregnancy!"


    The expression on Gu Ran''s face changed slightly. After a long time, he corrected Si Nian, "it''s not pregnancy, it''s pregnancy. Make it clear!"


    Si Nian lost his smile.


    Is this important?


    "Yes, she was pregnant with Huo Shiyi''s child! I took her to have an abortion, your brother... Knows! "


    Gu ran told the truth.


    "My brother?!"


    Si NianWei E.


    "Yes! Just because your brother knew about his past, he kept asking me about Huo Shiyi. I think he doesn''t trust you! But I don''t think it''s all his fault. "


    "Huh?"


    "Zhao BEI''ER must not have told you that she poked a hole in the condom and calculated Huo Shiyi, so she had another child!"


    Si Nian listened quietly without making any remarks, and his expression was relatively calm.


    Gu ran took a worried look at Si Nian, and then continued, "to tell you the truth, she made this tragedy herself! When everyone was still a student, she knew that Huo Shiyi could not be responsible for her. She had to joke about her body. She simply pushed herself into the fire pit! "


    "What about Huo Shiyi? What was his attitude? "


    "What attitude do you want him to have?"


    Gu ran asked Si Nian instead of answering.


    Si Nian shook his head in confusion.


    Gu ran sighed, "Si Nian, everyone has different ways to deal with a thing at every age. You can''t comment on his present with his past. It''s unfair to him! Isn''t it enough for you to know him and know him now? Why care about his past that you have never participated in? "


    Si Nian felt that saner''s words were particularly reasonable.


    She smiled, nodded and made no other comments.


    "It''s a person like Zhao BEI''ER. You have to guard against it..."


    "Huh?"


    Si Nian looked at Gu ran suspiciously.


    Gu ran thought for a while and then said, "in fact, I don''t like gossiping, but now that you are not clearly involved with Huo Shiyi, it''s better to remind you of some things."


    In the past, she didn''t know much about the relationship between Si Nian and Huo Shiyi, so she didn''t tell her about Zhao BEI''ER in particular.


    Gu ran pulled Si Nian out of the store and sat down on the rest chair on one side. Then he said, "since Zhao BEI''ER already knows your relationship with Huo Shiyi, you''d better move out of your house earlier! Don''t live with her! "


    Gu ran sincerely persuaded her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She has a lot of heart. As long as any woman comes a little closer to Huo Shiyi, she will have no good fruit to eat! Huo Shiyi and I were just good friends. She lost a lot in the end! Do you know why your brother and I have been staggered for two years? "


    "Isn''t that the letter?"


    Si Nian heard san''er mention the wrong letter to her.


    When she heard the sad story, she was almost moved to cry with her with san''er. Fortunately, she was a girl with high tears.


    Referring to the letter, Gu ran was more or less sad.


    Now, even the owner of the letter didn''t know where he was, or even whether he was well, Gu ran felt even worse. After a long time, he heard her say slowly, "in those years, the letter was changed by Zhao BEI''ER..."


    "What?"


    Si Nian looked at Gu ran in amazement, "why? Why did she do that? "


    When she first heard the result, she was a little angry for her brother and sister-in-law.


    "She wants me to go to America quickly so that I can stay away from Huo Shiyi! She is a kind of person who can ignore other people''s love for the love she thinks, oh!! What a selfish and annoying woman!! You''d better stay away from her! "


    Si Nian saw Gu Ran''s sadness and patted her thin shoulder to comfort her. "Things are over. Don''t be sad."


    "I''m fine..."


    "My brother will come back!"


    "Yes, it will."


    She has always believed in this.


    In the evening, Si Nian went back to his apartment to pack up.


    Just walked to the downstairs of the apartment, and suddenly stopped at his feet.


    Under the locust tree, there is a familiar Bentley.


    Huo Shiyi''s slender figure leaned lazily there, smoking a cigarette without a mouthful.


    In front of him, there was a girl with a smile


    That man is no one else, it is Zhao BEI''ER!


    Two people seem to be talking about something.


    Si Nian couldn''t hear clearly, but he could clearly feel that Zhao BEI''ER had been bothering to answer with Huo Shiyi, and Huo Shiyi didn''t talk too much, but he just spoke without a word.


    His eyes always looked at the door of the apartment from time to time. His sword eyebrows frowned deeply. It seemed that he had been impatient.


    Until the third time I swept towards the door, I finally saw Si Nian approaching them.


    Without saying a word, Huo Shiyi threw away the cigarette butts in his hand and didn''t take a more look at Zhao BEI''ER in front of him. He strided towards Si Nian. "Why didn''t you listen to my phone or answer my text messages since last night?"


    He stood in front of her, with a calm face and condescending questioning Si Nian.


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly turned white when she saw Si Nian.


    Si Nian didn''t hurry to answer Huo Shiyi''s words. He just tilted his head slightly and looked at Zhao BEI''ER behind him through Huo Shiyi.


    Then he stared at Huo Shiyi deeply.


    You''re just in time. I''m going to move today. Give me a hand


    "Moving?"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the faint Si Nian in front of him.


    How he advised her before, she refused to move. Why did she suddenly say she was moving today?!


    There is obviously only one reason


    That is, she clashed with her roommate!


    "Sister Si Nian, are you moving?"


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly greeted her with red eyes and begged her, "sister Si Nian, what happened yesterday is my fault. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry with me, OK?? You stay! I promise, that will never happen again! Don''t move... "


    Si Nian frowned and looked at Zhao BEI''ER in front of him.


    She didn''t know whether Zhao BEI''ER was really an emotional person or whether her play was so lifelike that Si Nian was moved.


    However, such a moving face is definitely only in a few seconds.


    When Zhao BEI''ER glanced Yu Guang at Huo Shiyi next to her again, Si Nian suddenly realized and understood.


    Where she left is herself, which is the man around her!!


    When she stays, Huo Shiyi will have the opportunity to appear downstairs of her apartment... Si Nian doesn''t know whether he should ridicule her or sympathize with her.


    Why bother to beg for a man so humbly for someone you hate?!


    Si Nian ignored Zhao BEI''ER and said to Huo Shiyi, "go upstairs first!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded, took Si Nian''s hand and went upstairs.


    Looking at the two of them holding hands tightly, Zhao BEI''ER''s face became more and more white and lost half her blood color.


    As soon as he entered the corridor, Huo Shiyi asked Si Nian in a deep voice, "why don''t you answer my phone? Has anything to do with her? "


    "What were you two talking about?"


    Si Nian didn''t answer. He raised his head and asked him.


    "I couldn''t get through to you, so I just waited for you downstairs. As a result, you didn''t come down. She fell down. I asked her if you were there. She said you went out on a date! Who are you dating? "


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes and asked her. He stretched out his long finger and hooked his chin badly, adjusting / teasing her.


    Si Nian smiled sarcastically. "She''s right. I really went on a date! But this man is my sister-in-law! "


    She Zhao BEI''ER really doesn''t want to stir up the relationship between them all the time!


    "Gu xiaogua?"


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded.


    "Is she all right?"


    Huo Shiyi asked Si Nian.


    "It''s OK, but my brother is not here. It''s inevitable that she''s a little depressed, but don''t worry. She''s very strong and stronger than any of us!"


    Si Nian said, opened the door with the key and led Huo Shiyi into the house.


    Zhao BEI''ER hasn''t come up yet. I don''t know what to do.


    Huo Shiyi''s tall and healthy body stood in her small hall, looking more and more straight.


    He swept the whole hall with his hands on his hips, and then his eyes fell back to Si Nian''s face. "Now can you tell me why he didn''t listen to my phone? And why did you suddenly move? Have you chosen your new home address? "


    "No."


    Si Nian directly ignored all the questions in front of Huo Shiyi and jumped to the last question to answer him.


    "I''m going to go home and live for a while."


    Si Nian said and went into his room.


    Huo Shiyi followed up suspiciously.


    He went into the bedroom, closed the door, pulled Si Nian, and pulled him overbearing into his arms, "what are you doing? Who are you sulking with? "

 Chapter 479

    "No..."


    Si Nian shook his head and denied.


    Struggling to get out of his arms, Huo Shiyi wrapped his backhand more tightly, "don''t lie to me!!"


    Si Nian''s calm water eyes, to Huo Shiyi''s deep quiet eyes


    At the bottom of his eyes, a few waves passed.


    Si Nian asked Huo Shiyi


    "What would you do if I were pregnant now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. At that moment, time seemed to freeze completely.


    The bedroom became strangely quiet.


    The sound of breathing is ringing in my ears, again and again... So clear and audible.


    For a long time


    Huo Shiyi calmly read with the Secretary, "impossible."


    Then he let go of Si Nian in his arms.


    Si Nian was slightly stunned.


    After a while, Huo Shiyi said in a deep voice, "I had a contraceptive injection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Si Nian heard this, he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    She lifted the corners of her lips far fetched, revealing a light smile, "I lied to you..."


    "What do you want to know?"


    Huo Shiyi stared at Si Nian and became sharp.


    "Are you afraid I''ll get pregnant?"


    Si Nian asked him again.


    If he wasn''t afraid, how could he get a contraceptive injection?


    "Yes, I don''t want you to be pregnant!"


    Now they are not suitable for pregnancy.


    The nature of his work is not allowed at all!


    Once pregnant, what should I do?


    Let her live alone, or directly flow / produce?!!


    Referring to the word flow / production, Huo Shiyi couldn''t help frowning.


    But suddenly, hearing Si Nian ask her, "Zhao BEI''ER once conceived a child for you?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t seem to expect Si Nian to suddenly ask this. He was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he nodded, "yes."


    After a long time, he added in a deep voice, "the child is flowing. I made a decision."


    He did not deceive, nor did he need to deceive.


    Facts are facts.


    For a moment, Si Nian didn''t know how to react to his truthful answer.


    Angry?


    She has nothing to be angry about. It has nothing to do with her before or now!


    Sad?


    She is not the virgin, and her heart is not so wide.


    It''s probably suffocating and awkward!


    Huo Shiyi seemed to understand the reason why Si Nian didn''t answer his phone since yesterday. His eyes were deep and fixed on her, "I''ll give you time to think about my past. I won''t force you..."


    When he said this, he paused and lost his voice. "No one can erase the mistakes made in the past! It has happened and is a part of my life. I''ll wait for your answer. "


    He said, turned around, opened the door and went out of Si Nian''s bedroom. "Pack your bags and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Huo Shiyi is out.


    Si Nian sat soft on the bed, his head bowed, his fingers embedded in his hair, and some didn''t know what to do.


    After sitting for about five minutes, Si Nian began to pack.


    Outside, Zhao BEI''ER has come back.


    At the sight of Huo Shiyi in the hall, a smile flashed on her pale face and hurriedly greeted her, "Shiyi, I''ll pour you a glass of water and you''ll sit down first."


    She said, going to the kitchen to pour water for Huo Shiyi.


    "No!!"


    Huo Shiyi took her arm and stopped her behavior, "I''m not thirsty."


    With that, he quickly released his hand.


    Zhao BEI''ER took a look at his big hand and her own arm. A few obvious loneliness flashed between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Is she a poisonous snake? Or an eroding poison?


    But just touch her. Do you need to release your hand?


    "Then I''ll wash some fruit for you..."


    Zhao BEI''ER said she was going to be busy again.


    "No."


    Huo Shiyi refused in a cool voice. He glanced at Zhao BEI''ER lightly and said, "I''d better go out and wait for her!"


    Then she ignored Zhao BEI''ER''s enthusiasm and went out of their apartment.


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, Zhao BEI''ER felt a sense of loss.


    Huo Shiyi leaned against the wall outside the door, with a slender cigarette burning between his slender fingers, his head slightly low, and smoking one mouthful at a time.


    The blue smoke curled up, obscuring his dark eyes.


    At the bottom of his eyes, complex feelings were surging secretly, and a few annoyances were hidden in his handsome eyebrows and eyes, deep and imperceptible.


    In an hour¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian came out with his suitcase.


    Huo Shiyi threw away his cigarette butts and went to pick up her luggage.


    Si Nian glanced at him, then looked at the piles of cigarette butts at his feet, and whispered, "don''t smoke less if you have nothing to do."


    "I have discretion."


    Huo Shiyi carried her luggage and asked her, "is that all?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go!"


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian''s hand and was about to go downstairs.


    "Shiyi!!"


    When the two talents wanted to leave, Zhao BEI''ER suddenly rushed out from the inside and hugged Huo Shiyi from behind.


    Si Nian stared at the picture in front of him, and his heart was like overturning the five flavor bottle. It was not the taste in every way.


    The little hand was held by Huo Shiyi and held in the palm of her hand. She struggled with discomfort, but Huo Shiyi held it tighter.


    Huo Shiyi''s expression became gloomy.


    The other hand, impatiently, peeled the hand around his waist.


    Then, he slowly released Si Nian''s hand, took out the car key from his pants pocket and handed it to Si Nian, "wait for me in the car."


    Si Nian was stunned for a moment and looked at him in a daze. Then he took the car key from his hand and walked downstairs slowly.


    When walking through the corridor fire hydrant, Si Nian saw his pale face reflected inside... Zhao BEI''ER obviously didn''t expect that Huo Shiyi would send Si Nian away. Suddenly, she was happy, "Shi Yi..."


    "Zhao BEI''ER -"


    Huo Shiyi directly interrupted what she wanted to say.


    He gracefully took out a stack of checklists from his pocket, calmly took out a refined metal pen from the inner pocket of his suit, didn''t look up at her, and directly asked, "how much do you want?"


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face turned white.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her, "compensation!"


    "I don''t want --"


    Zhao BEI''ER refused loudly.


    His eyes were red and he wanted to cry.


    Huo Shiyi frowned, ignored her refusal, bowed his head, wrote several zeros on the check, tore them off, handed them to Zhao BEI''ER, and said expressionless, "smart women will take my money. Only stupid women will expect my love! If you insist on choosing the latter, your result will be nothing! "


    Zhao BEI''ER''s tears slipped when she heard the speech. After all, she couldn''t help crying.


    With her white teeth, she bit her trembling lower lip heavily and asked him sadly, "Huo Shiyi, have you really loved a woman?"


    "You haven''t loved, so you can''t understand the pain!!"


    Zhao BEI''ER said, reaching for the check in Huo Shi Yi''s hand and tearing it into pieces.


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t lift half a ripple in his dark eyes.


    No more words, turn around, step on your legs and go downstairs.


    I didn''t look back.


    His indifference is enough to frostbite people, but he can stand by like an outsider.


    Looking at his cold back, Zhao BEI''ER cried bitterly.


    This man is really heartless and heartless, so he can be so cold!


    Zhao BEI''ER doesn''t know that no matter how indifferent a man is, he also has a warm side... But the person he wants to warm is never her!!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Shiyi came downstairs with his luggage, Si Nian was already seated in the co driver''s seat.


    He opened the trunk and put his luggage in before he got on the bus.


    Si Nian sat in the car, staring at the front with her eyes staring blankly, without any focus. Even if Huo Shiyi got into the car, she didn''t look at him.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her.


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded.


    Accompanied Gu ran to eat in the mall, but she didn''t eat anything and had no appetite.


    Huo Shiyi started the body, "then go and eat with me!"


    He said and drove out of the apartment to the restaurant he chose.


    The car stopped in front of a busy hot pot city.


    Si Nian was surprised that he would choose to eat in such a restaurant with a large number of people.


    Led by the waiter, the two entered the private room near the.


    The private room is not small, and the environment is clean and comfortable, but it''s hot pot city. Even if the air conditioner is turned on, it''s still boiling hot.


    Huo Shiyi is obviously not the first time to come back to this place.


    He took off his suit and coat, put it on the back of a chair and asked Si Nian, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Do you often come here to eat?"


    Si Nian couldn''t help asking him.


    "Come when you''re in a bad mood."


    So, is he in a bad mood now?


    "Every time I come here, I can eat a lot of sweat!" He continued.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Si Nian pretended to ask casually.


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyes and looked at her opposite. "Do you think I can be in a good mood?"


    Si Nian turned his eyes and asked him, "what did you just tell her?"


    Huo Shiyi looked at Ding Si and said truthfully, "gave her a check."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was stunned.


    "You''re insulting her love."


    Si Nian said.


    For Si Nian''s accusation, Huo Shiyi disagreed and said a very sincere and resolute sentence, "love is only love, single love is just cheap!"


    Si Nian stared at the man in front of her and had to admit that even such a bad answer made her uncontrollable and palpitating.


    Is there a little devil in every woman''s heart, yearning to conquer such a calm and rational bad man?!


    "I find you have some terrible reason for your feelings!"


    Si Nian shook his head, lost his smile, drank a mouthful of lemonade in front of him and sighed, "I can''t imagine how you would be determined if we were separated one day..."


    "Then don''t separate!"


    Huo Shiyi answered her without thinking.


    The dark eyes deeply locked Si Nian''s eyes.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, is serious, is determined.


    And that charming certainty is like a stone thrown into Si Nian''s heart pool... It instantly startles layers of waves, which has made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    Just at the right time, the private room door was pushed open by the waiter, politely sent two menus, and then retreated out.


    "Order what you want to eat."


    Huo Shiyi''s slender fingers crossed the mandarin duck pot in the middle and ordered the menu in front of Si Nian.


    Si Nian found that his fingers were really long, beautiful and clean.


    Finger bones are clear, but they are especially full of the strength and beauty of men.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Maybe she was so focused that Huo Shiyi caught her.


    He asked her with a sexual smile on his lips.


    Vigorous fingers, saying that they had covered her cheek, stroked it like a pick / tease, and asked evil, "do you like my hand?"

 Chapter 480

    The finger belly gently slipped through her skin, crisp / numb, which made Si Nian''s heart jump uncontrollably with his sexual / sensory movements.


    Si Nian breathed tightly, and his face was covered with a few blushes. He grabbed his restless hand, "don''t make trouble..."


    "No!"


    When Huo Shiyi finished, he picked up her face, the cat with a slender body, crossed the square dining table, bent over and bowed his head, and deeply grabbed Si NianWei''s red lips.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue, wantonly in her sandalwood mouth, raiding the city and land, absorbing every fragrance belonging to her.


    Huo Shiyi was eager to dig her like a long drought and rain.


    When the waiter came in to collect the bill, he ran into a passionate scene inside, blushed, and hurriedly and awkwardly withdrew.


    Si Nian was ashamed to push the man in front of him. "The pot is boiling. Get out of the way, or oil and water will splash on him."


    Huo Shiyi was finally willing to let go of Si Nian''s red lips and ordered her chin, "you wash it for me."


    "Think beautifully..."


    Simeon scoffed at him.


    In his mind, he began to fantasize about washing his white shirt... Si Nian thought he must be crazy!


    When he came back, he saw that Huo Shiyi had calmly sat back in the opposite position and was staring at her with a bad smile, "don''t mend your brain. There will be plenty of opportunities for you to help me wash it in the future! Together with Rui pants, it''s all yours... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing through his mind, Si Nian''s face turned red in an instant, "who wants to wash it for you?! Don''t stink! "


    Soon, the order is over.


    The ingredients were also brought to the table.


    Two people, a hot pot, had a good time.


    Huo Shiyi seems to love spicy food, but he always sweats when he eats spicy food, so that he is already sweating after a meal.


    The dripping sweat wet his white shirt and stuck to his strong body, but it didn''t show embarrassment and depression at all.


    Looking at Si Nian''s eyes, he felt that Huo Shiyi was more real and closer.


    After dinner, Huo Shiyi sent Si Nian home.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Si Nian got out of the car and was held by Huo Shiyi. "When will you give me the answer?"


    After thinking for a while, Si Nian tilted his head and asked him, "what would you do if the answer I gave was unacceptable?"


    Huo Shiyi was stunned for half a second. Then he fastened Si Nian''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let you think about it again."


    "All right!"


    Si Nian suddenly smiled, "I''ll tell you the answer tomorrow!"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes and refused to let go. "He deliberately kept me awake tonight, didn''t he?"


    "Exaggeration!"


    Si Nian clapped his hand. "I''m in!"


    Huo Shiyi got out of the car and helped her drag her luggage out of the trunk. "I''ll take you in!"


    "Ah?" Si Nian looked at him nervously. "What would I say if my parents asked you? No, no, you have a special identity now. It''s better to show up less. "


    Si Nian is worried about him.


    He took the suitcase from his hand. "OK, the suitcase can be dragged away. I can''t do anything."


    Huo Shiyi casually propped himself on the trunk with one arm and asked Si Nian, "what would you say if your parents asked me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This problem


    Si Nian thought, "I''ll tell my parents what you tell your parents!"


    Huo Shiyi picked up his sword eyebrows and bent the corners of his mouth. Obviously, young master Huo was quite satisfied with Si Nian''s answer.


    "But if my parents ask about your career, how can I answer? You can''t tell them you''re undercover, can you? So I can only tell them that you are a gangster. If you say so, I think my parents should tie two big chains to my legs from now on, and then order me to beat my legs if I dare to see you again... "


    Si Nian said more and more.


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t send it. You''d better go in by yourself!"


    Huo Shiyi waved to Si Nian and motioned her to go.


    Si Nian bent his eyes and smiled. "Then I''ll go first. Bye."


    "Hello -"


    Huo Shiyi shouted to her again.


    As soon as Si niancai looked back, he felt that his eyes were black and a coat covered her head.


    Huo Shiyi shouted, "your parents want to ask what ou Yuyu does, so you answer them, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian grabbed the things on his head and looked at them. He was speechless.


    It''s the white shirt on him.


    When he went to see him again, he didn''t know when to get on the bus.


    The upper body is still red, and the texture line of sex / feeling is particularly clear.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Si Nian was speechless and looked at him in the car.


    "Wash it for me!"


    The words fell, and the car drove out like a strong wind, and quickly disappeared in front of Si Nian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian looked at the white shirt in his hand and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly remembered that he was sweating in the hot pot city.


    He picked up his shirt, stuck it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. There was no sweat smell she thought. Some were still the faint smell of male hormones that she was familiar with.


    Si Nian also felt that the smell... Smelled very comfortable and reassuring to her.


    She thought, maybe she was really poisoned by this man, too deep!


    In order to avoid her parents seeing and questioning her, Si Nian folded Huo Shiyi''s shirt neatly and put it in his bag.


    When I was dragging my luggage to my home, suddenly, the mobile phone in my pocket rang.


    Mom called.


    Si Nian heart flashed across a panic, looked around, determined to have no mother''s eyeliner, this is relieved.


    When I picked up the phone, before I could speak, I heard my mother talking on the phone, "where are you? Hurry back, there are guests at home! "


    "I''m already at home! Who''s here? "


    Si Nian was suspicious.


    What guest? So important that she has to come forward?


    Si Nian suddenly thought of something. In his heart, the alarm bell rang loudly, "Mom, aren''t you? How old is your daughter? I''ll arrange a blind date for her?! Are we a little too fast? If you want this, I won''t go back! "


    "People who have boyfriends can''t kiss each other! Just come back! "


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned. "Mom, how did you know I had a boyfriend? You put your words... Hello -- "


    As a result, the phone was hung up by the rain before the words were finished.


    Si Nian hurriedly dragged his suitcase home.


    How does her mother know what happened between herself and Huo Shiyi? Did you really see it just now? If later she really asked about Huo Shiyi''s career, how would she answer? Just say that the son inherits his father''s business? Um! The son inherits his father''s business, that''s it!!


    Si Nian had already thought out his words, so he dragged his luggage home.


    From a distance, you can see a black Porsche parked in the open-air parking lot. The license plate number is six eight.


    Who is this?


    Like a big man again?


    But why do you want to see her?


    Si Nian walked home suspiciously.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Unlock the door and Si Nian enters the room with his luggage. However, when he sees the visitors in the hall again, Si Nian immediately chokes in place.


    Come on, it''s


    Ou Yuyu?!


    His dark gray suit and luxurious texture set off his noble temperament more and more.


    The tall and straight body stands with its back to the door.


    Eyes, fixed on the opposite photo wall.


    On the photo wall, most of them are narcissistic photos from childhood to childhood. Occasionally, there are one or two group photos of her and her brother, and there are few such photos. The rest is family photos.


    In short, her narcissistic figure can be found in almost every photo on the wall.


    Si Nian was embarrassed and quickly lost the suitcase in his hand. He rushed to Ou Yuyu with several arrows, blocked his head with his arms, and tried to stop his sight, "how did you come to my house?"


    Isn''t that weird?


    Ou Yuyu moved her eyes from the photo wall to Si Nian''s face.


    A few touching feelings flashed in the brown eyes, and he listened to his natural answer, "if you miss you, you''ll come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Si Nian to answer, her two small hands on her head had been buttoned down by him. Her strong body took a step forward, leaned down to approach her, looked flat with her, looked at her carefully with light eyes, and then frowned, "I looked more lovely when I was a child."


    "No! When she was a child, she was so beautiful that she looked better than her brother! "


    I don''t know when the rain came out of the kitchen with a dish of washed fruit and picked up Ou Yuyu''s words while walking.


    "Aunt."


    Ou Yuyu turned around and smiled and shouted the rain.


    "Come on, Mr. ou, come and have some fruit!"


    Rain falls and beckons Ou Yuyu to come and sit down.


    "OK, thank you, aunt."


    Ou Yuyu thanked her and walked a few steps forward.


    Si Nian was still a little unclear, so he winked at his mother. The rain didn''t pick up. He just greeted Ou Yuyu.


    "Mr. Ou doesn''t seem to be a pure Chinese?"


    Yuluo glanced at the opposite Ou Yuyu and asked him with a smile.


    Ou Yuyu smiled faintly, "well, grandpa is English, grandma is Japanese and mother is Chinese."


    "Ah... Three Kingdoms mixed race!"


    No wonder the facial features are more upright and profound than ordinary Chinese.


    Yuluo was very satisfied with the future son-in-law in front of him. He smiled and waved to Si Nian by the wall, "what are you doing there? Don''t hurry to come and accompany others."


    Si Nian didn''t know what the situation was. When her mother shouted, she could only come over and sit down next to Ou Yuyu, "you haven''t told me why you came to my house suddenly! Also, how do you know my address? "


    As soon as the rain fell, he couldn''t help scolding his daughter, "how do you talk to people? Impolite! "


    "Is it strange to come to your own woman''s house?"


    He asked Si Nian.


    A simple and serious face.


    When Si Nian heard this, he was a little worried. He took a look at the gossiping mother across the face. She quickly explained, "Ou Yuyu, don''t talk nonsense. My mother should have misunderstood! I am not your woman, and you are not my man!! We are just friends... "


    "Friends?"


    In Ouyu''s brown eyes, a few obvious injuries flashed. He calmly asked Si Nian, "we are just ordinary friends in your eyes?"


    After being repeatedly asked by him, Si Nian''s heart was a little empty, but she nodded very definitely.


    It seemed that the rain didn''t expect such a result, so he quickly intervened to persuade peace, "what''s the matter? Is there a contradiction between the two? Si Nian, have something to say. "


    Si Nian didn''t say anything.


    Ouyu''s eyes fixed on her face, her thin lips closed tightly, and she didn''t speak.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the rain quickly found an excuse and went out of the hall, leaving room for two young people.


    "Ou Yuyu, I''m sorry..."


    Si Nian whispered an apology, "I know you''ve been very good to me, and I''m also very moved, but..."

 Chapter 481

    "You tell Wu Yusheng that you like me!"


    Ou Yuyu directly interrupted Si Nian and asked her.


    Si Nian was stunned, then shook his head, "no! I have never said such a thing to him. "


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something and carefully asked Ou Yuyu, "is that what he told you?"


    Ou Yuyu didn''t answer Si Nian''s words. He got up and said, "excuse me!"


    Step, go out.


    Si Nian reacted and hurriedly chased up, "are you leaving?"


    She refused so directly. To be honest, she felt a little sorry.


    What''s more, people came all the way to see her!


    Hearing Si Nian''s question, Ou Yuxuan stopped, turned around and approached Si Nian. He didn''t wait for her to react. Suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and directly fished the back of Si Nian''s head. He brought her to him, leaned over, bowed his head, and branded a hot kiss on Si Nian''s red lips.


    He whispered, "go back and clean him up first, and I''ll pick you up another day!"


    With that, he loosened Si Nian and turned away.


    Si Nian stared at the back of him when he left. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    His taste seems to remain on his lips


    Si Nian quickly raised his hand and wiped his lips heavily, trying to wipe away the strange taste.


    She suddenly felt a sense of guilt for Huo Shiyi.


    She was kissed by this man again!!


    What if Huo Shiyi knew?


    He''ll be angry, won''t he? Think you betrayed him?


    What if it''s yourself? She will think wrong!


    Si Nian knocked on his head with chagrin. Next time or in the future, no man will be allowed to steal his lips, except... A man surnamed Huo!


    Xu heard the sound of the engine outside. The rain fell back to the hall and asked Si Nian, "is Ou Yuyu gone?"


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded, glanced at the house and asked the rain, "where''s my father?"


    "Out of the emergency room! Don''t try to change the subject. Come here, sit down and tell me what happened just now? "


    The rain fell on his face and completely stiffened.


    Si Nian had to sit down on the sofa and explain to his mother, "Mom, I''m really just friends with Ou Yuyu. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly come to our house today. I didn''t know it in advance!"


    "You don''t like him?"


    The rain asked her.


    Si Nian nodded, "HMM."


    "He''s not good enough?"


    "Of course not."


    Rain nodded, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian stared up at his mother, shook his head and denied, "no... no!"


    "Do you have someone you like?"


    The rain asked again.


    Si Nian was stunned. He continued to shake his head and denied, "no!"


    She can''t recruit.


    If there is anything, her mother will not let her go easily. She will stop until she is forced to say all the things about that person!


    "There''s nothing. Then why don''t you like ou Yuyu? I think he is a good boy! Good appearance, good family background, good self-restraint, not to mention money! You tell me you don''t like such a good man? Daughter, aren''t you amused? Can''t you be gay? "


    "Mom! Where do you want to go! "


    Si Nian is funny and angry.


    "Then give me a convincing reason!"


    Yuluo obviously regretted the loss of his son-in-law.


    Si Nian sat opposite, thinking deeply, wondering how to let his mother let him go.


    Suddenly, the words left by Huo Shiyi before he left suddenly rushed into Si Nian''s mind.


    She suddenly had a flash of inspiration, cleared her throat and asked her mother seriously, "Mom, do you know what kind of business Ou Yuyu does?"


    Si Nian asked her mysteriously.


    "What?"


    The rain blinked suspiciously and looked at her daughter.


    Si Nian leaned close to her mother, put it in her ear, and said in a low voice, "white / pink..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuluo stared at her daughter in amazement, and then slapped her on the forehead, "nonsense!!"


    "It hurts..."


    Si Nian rubbed his red forehead wrongly, "even if you don''t believe it!"


    She''s telling the truth anyway!


    With that, he was too lazy to pay attention to the rain. He dragged his suitcase upstairs.


    "How did you bring your luggage back?"


    The rain quickly gave his daughter a hand.


    "I won''t live there anymore! Go home and live! "


    "Why did you come back to live all of a sudden? As I said earlier, living outside is certainly not as comfortable as living at home. Don''t you believe it! "


    Si Nian said, "our home is too far from the company! If there is a traffic jam on the road, you have to be late for nine days in ten days! "


    Si Nian is depressed.


    "Then you won''t get up early?" The rain fell and despised her.


    "Then I might as well find another house to live outside! Making me get up early is like killing me, alas... "


    Si Nian is a little crazy when he wants to come.


    It seems that I should hurry to find another house.


    "All right, mom, I''ll do it myself!" After getting on and off, Si Nian dragged his luggage into the house. Before closing the door, he didn''t forget to explain to his mother, "Mom, Ou Yuyu is really not my boyfriend! I''m not gay! When I find the right one, I will bring it back to you! "


    "Appropriate?" The rain hissed, "when you find the right one, you don''t know what year and month it is!"


    "Fate is doomed! What''s your hurry? What''s more, your daughter is so excellent! "


    Si Nian felt that he had stayed with Huo Shiyi for a long time, and even his face became thicker.


    "Mom, I went into the house. Go to bed early!"


    Si Nian said, carrying his suitcase into the bedroom.


    Open the suitcase and tidy up your clothes. Suddenly I remembered Huo Shiyi''s sweaty shirt. I quickly took it out, threw it into the bathtub, soaked it with water, and then went to the laundry to get some laundry liquid.


    Si Nian squatted on the edge of the bathtub and carefully helped him scrub his white shirt.


    This feeling... Actually quite strange!


    This is the first time that she has washed clothes for men, and the soft white foam has rolled in her palm as if she had entered her heart.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. I feel that there is a slight warmth in the heart pool... The white shirt is as clean as new after spitting water.


    Si Nian naturally didn''t have the courage to sun him out, so he had to take a clothes hanger and hang it on his small balcony.


    ¡­¡­


    Night¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian opened wechat and was about to send a text message to Huo Shiyi, but he didn''t want to. After the tacit "Ding -" sound, a wechat jumped out.


    The message comes from ''Lo is half love''.


    Every time Si Nian sees this personality name, he feels funny.


    Because this name is really not suitable for Huo Shiyi''s dishonest man!


    Si Nian slides away the message.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you washed the clothes?


    Si Nian didn''t answer. He just clicked the column of the camera, aimed at the white shirts dancing on the balcony, captured a lens, and clicked the send button.


    Huo Shiyi looked at the photos in his mobile phone for a long time.


    Unconsciously, he began to fantasize about the scene of his shirt floating in her bedroom... He leaned on the pillow, lazily narrowed his Phoenix eyes, and his heart was filled with the warmth of his imagination.


    This night, Huo Shiyi had a wonderful dream


    In the dream, in the bedroom, on the big bed / bed, there are no more than some behaviors of rolling sheets.


    On the balcony of the bedroom, hung his white shirt and her beautiful pink dress... She nestled in her arms and kept shouting the Three Character Classic: you''re good or bad, you''re light, so powerful, so comfortable, still want, not enough, again, I''m here... In the morning, Huo Shiyi woke up and her pajamas were all wet.


    Thinking of Mu Si Nian in his dream, he couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly. At a certain point on his body, he was still excited and couldn''t retreat.


    It was not until Huo Shiyi took a cold bath that the feeling of dryness and heat in his body faded a little.


    Huo Shiyi thought that if he saw her again next time, he must press her hard on the bed and work hard to alleviate the desire / fire in his body for so long!


    After bathing, he came out of the bathroom and the mobile phone on the table rang.


    His mother called.


    "Why?"


    Huo Shiyi wiped his wet short hair with a towel and asked his mother.


    "Come over for lunch this weekend and my parents will leave tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    Huo Shiyi was really reluctant to leave when he suddenly said he wanted to leave.


    "Come here quickly! Si Nian cooks himself! "


    "Si Nian?"


    Huo Shiyi heard the speech, his spirit was shocked, and his dark eyes flashed a few essence in an instant.


    Some part of the body seemed to be active again, "I''ll go there right away!"


    He is still waiting for the girl to give him the answer!


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian is in the kitchen of his room, in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do.


    How much salt does the fish need? A spoonful is probably enough!


    Si Nian thought, scooped a spoonful of salt in, mixed it, carefully picked up a small piece with chopsticks and took a sip.


    Eh? No salt.


    Then he scooped another spoon in.


    Try again.


    "Oh, how salty!"


    Si Nian''s mouth was so salty that he quickly took some water and poured it into the pot. The fried fish immediately became boiled fish.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Shiyi came over, Si Nian''s "boiled fish" just came out of the pot.


    He held his chest, stood behind her, looked down at the bowl of fish she held in her hand, and exaggerated frowned, "what''s this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he asked, Si Nian felt insulted by him.


    After all, it''s the first time to cook. I''m more or less embarrassed.


    He also ridiculed her so directly, which would leave a psychological shadow on her and make her reluctant to enter the kitchen in the future.


    "Get out of the way, it''s hot!"


    Si Nian blasted him.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t leave. As soon as he explored his long arm, he bypassed her and took the bowl of fish soup from her hand.


    The other big hand patted her on the forehead and pushed her to the side, "get out of the way and burn it carefully."


    "Is Xiao Yi coming so soon?"


    It happened that Li Yunzhe came in from the outside. When he saw his son in the kitchen, the smile on his face became more open.


    "Mom."


    Huo Shiyi walked out with the bowl of fish soup. Finally, he didn''t forget to make up with his mother, "Mom, you let her cook this dish. You should take the spoon yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian is wronged.


    Li Yunyu tiptoed and knocked on his son''s forehead, "do you talk like that? People don''t want to cook a meal for you, and you ridicule people!! "

 Chapter 482

    "It hurts, mom, it hurts -"


    Huo Shiyi wailed.


    Si Nian just stopped clapping and shouted "good fight, good fight, good fight!" more than ten times in his heart


    It was as if he saw Si Nian''s gloating. Huo Shiyi threw a warning look at her. It seemed as if he was saying, "be happy again, you will suffer later!"


    Si Nian snorted at him provocatively.


    Huo Shiyi took out the fish soup.


    After that, Li Yunzhen took the spoon, while Si Nian watched.


    I don''t know when Huo Shiyi came into the kitchen again and stood next to her behind Si Nian.


    The distance is very close. Just a little lower your head, you can clearly smell her hair and the faint body fragrance on her body.


    Let his empty heart be filled in an instant.


    But her body seemed to become more and more empty because of this close contact... Si Nian only felt a strong heat approaching her. She deliberately chose to ignore it, pretended to study cooking seriously, and asked Li Yunyu about this and that.


    Huo Shiyi is naturally quite dissatisfied with the feeling of being ignored by his women.


    Strong and strong, he deliberately leaned against Si Nian''s back and straightened a little... Si Nian straightened his back and couldn''t help breathing. His voice trembled twice, "aunt, will this dish be very hard..."


    After asking this sentence, Si Nian found that he was wrong!!


    At that moment, his face turned red with shame.


    Hard


    It''s the word that pops up in her mind!!


    I mean, something annoying behind me!!


    Not the dish in the pot!!


    "How can it be hard? No, this dish is tender! "


    Fortunately, Li Yunyu didn''t hear any clue, and he was still focused on frying the vegetables in his hand.


    Si niandeng had an impulse to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    And the man behind her who makes love anytime and anywhere?!


    It''s just


    become frenzied!!


    Obviously, the episode just now didn''t affect his mood at all, even... Harder!


    Moreover, it got worse and rubbed a few times on her waist.


    Si Nian''s face turned red.


    Standing there, I felt the fire under the pot burning on her face.


    She can''t stand.


    "Well... Well, aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom first..."


    "Well, go, go! Don''t stand here. The lampblack is very choking! And you, Xiao Yi, go out too! "


    Li Yunyu said, looking at his son with deep meaning.


    Si Nian ran away.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her embarrassed appearance and raised a bad smile at the corners of her sexy mouth.


    Si nianzhen escaped into the bathroom of the second bedroom.


    He propped himself on the washbasin, took a mouthful of water and brushed it on his hot face, trying to wake himself up a little.


    Damn it!!


    Huo Shiyi teased her completely!


    To be seen by his mother and let her live?!


    Si Nian took a heavy breath and found that his body was hot for his unnatural hardness... She thought, she must be crazy!!


    Finally, he smoothed himself a little. He opened the door of the bathroom and was about to go out, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he opened the door, Huo Shiyi flashed in without warning. Without Si Nian''s reaction, the bathroom door had been closed, and she had been kidnapped back to the washroom by him again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Nian asked him in a low voice.


    Finally, the breath that calmed down suddenly became urgent again.


    Huo Shiyi stared at her, burning like a fire on her cheek, almost scalding her.


    In that look, it was full of desire / fire. The Secretary understood his mind at a glance.


    "Don''t mess around! Your parents are here! "


    Si Nian was really afraid that he would swallow himself here regardless of everything.


    Huo Shiyi turned a deaf ear to Si Nian''s words.


    As soon as the ape arm stretched out, he ballasted her on the washbasin. His fiery eyes grabbed her red lips. "The fire last night has been left until now and hasn''t been vented. It''s going to make my young master crazy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really want to do 300 rounds with you!"


    "... you''re crazy!!"


    She was embarrassed to hear this, and she didn''t know how this guy had the face to say it!!


    As a result


    Huo Shiyi''s behavior really proves what Si Nian just said!!


    He''s really... Crazy!!!


    Damn it, I''m crazy!!


    Without any front / play, Si Nian was directly ballasted on the washbasin with his back. His skirt and shirt were lifted. She didn''t even take off her pants, pulled them apart and pulled them aside... Then, he fished her thin waist and couldn''t wait to wear her deeply.


    "Ah --"


    Si Nian screamed out of control.


    Struggling, "you psycho!! Do you know what you''re doing? Damn it -- "get out!"


    This bastard, do you have to play so exciting every time?


    His parents are still outside!!


    "Don''t shout."


    Huo Shiyi coaxed her in a low voice, "relax, too tight will hurt yourself..."


    "I''m really angry if you don''t go out again!"


    How can she look up and see people when the elders outside hear it?!


    What do they think of themselves? You must feel like a lust / woman! God... The more Si Nian thought about it, the more he struggled, and Huo Shiyi behind him asked more urgently, "I promise you, make a quick decision!"


    "Huo Shiyi -"


    Si Nian yelled at him.


    "I can''t get out! I can''t bear to... Good... "


    Until, half an hour later


    Huo Shiyi stopped after a series of strong attacks.


    Finally


    He is satisfied!!


    And Si Nian, as soft as a puddle of mud in his arms, chanted / Oh twice, and his whole body no longer had a little strength.


    Huo Shiyi knew that she had not reached the peak, but time was limited, although he also had a feeling that he still had more meaning.


    Seizing Si Nian''s chin, he asked for a deep kiss on her red lips, "I''ll meet you in the evening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian wanted to kick him away.


    The two men spent another ten minutes tidying up their appearance and cleaning up some messy toilets.


    When Si Nian went out, her legs still trembled. She tried her best to behave naturally, so that Li Yunyu and Huo Chuanxing could not see anything.


    The meal was already on the table. Li Yunyu was coming out with a rice pot. When he saw that they had entered the restaurant, he quickly smiled and said, "I''m going to ask you to have dinner! Come on, hurry to the table! "


    Si Nian was very embarrassed. He didn''t have a good answer. He didn''t dare to see Li Yunyu. He just sat down at the table.


    Compared with Si Nian''s embarrassment, Huo Shiyi seemed much more natural. His calm appearance seemed as if he had just gone to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Si Nian thought, sure enough, a thick skinned person is different. He is really far from his skill!


    "Come on, try Si Nian''s craft first, Xiao Yi. This is the cook that Nian Nian made for you. You have to eat more!"


    Li Yunyu said, busy to Huo Shiyi caught a large piece of fish, and another piece for his husband. Finally, he added a piece to himself.


    Si Nian looked at them anxiously, nervous as if waiting for some important assessment.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t hurry. He sandwiched the fish like thing between his chopsticks and asked Si Nian, "are you sure this thing can be eaten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian cried.


    "How do you talk!! They made it for you, and it''s so wordy! "


    Li Yunyu glared at his son unhappily.


    At this time, I only heard Huo Chuanxing say, "it''s terrible!!"


    With a pair of sword eyebrows, he frowned deeply. The fish came into his mouth, then spit it out, and then threw it on the table without face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you know Si Nian''s mood at that time?


    Si Nian was embarrassed, embarrassed and ashamed. He hurriedly apologized to Huo Chuanxing, "Uncle Huo, i... I didn''t mean to. Well, you''d better not eat..."


    "How can it taste bad!"


    Li Yunyu is always the person who holds his daughter-in-law most. He quickly puts the fish in the bowl into his mouth.


    Xiumei couldn''t help but frown


    Huo Shiyi took a deep look at Si Nian and put the fish in the bowl into his mouth. Then, Jianmei suddenly frowned.


    "Musnian!! What are you doing? It can kill people! "


    Huo Shiyi complained with disgust while slowly chewing the "boiled fish" in his mouth.


    The more chewed, the saltier


    At last, I couldn''t bear it. I lost my chopsticks and poured a glass of water in the kitchen.


    Following, Huo Chuanxing also went to the kitchen to fill a large glass of water.


    Si Nian is completely embarrassed.


    Instead, Li Yunyu swallowed the fish in his mouth and scolded, "you two men are too picky! I think Niannian has done a good job and deserves encouragement! "


    Si Nian was so moved that he almost cried, "thank you, aunt."


    At this meeting, Huo Shiyi had brought a water cup and folded it back from the kitchen.


    Without saying anything, he gave Si Nian a thumbs up.


    But quickly, his hand was knocked down by Li Yunyu with bamboo chopsticks and said, "hurry to eat for me!"


    Si Nian was so embarrassed that he had to pick up his food.


    Just when Si Nian thought that the final outcome of his bowl of fish could only be given to the trash can, he didn''t want Huo Shiyi to stick out chopsticks towards his bowl of fish again and again.


    Eat a piece and drink a glass of water


    Eat another piece and drink another glass of water.


    Si Nian felt that he was not satisfied with rice, but probably with salt and water.


    "Huo Shiyi, don''t eat."


    Si Nian pulled the hem of his shirt and advised him anxiously, "didn''t you say it''s too salty?"


    "I''ve eaten too much. I don''t feel it anymore."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t exaggerate that.


    Eat too much, your mouth is salty and numb, and your taste buds haven''t felt it for a long time!


    "Do you still eat? Don''t eat. You''ll eat your stomach later. "


    Huo Shiyi disagreed and looked at her sideways. "Didn''t you make it for me?"


    "But..."


    "I have my own discretion."


    Huo Shiyi lightly cut off Si Nian''s words, so that she had nothing to say anymore.


    Li Yunyu was quite satisfied with his son''s performance.


    After dinner, Huo Shiyi had to leave early because he had something to do.


    Before leaving, he asked Si Nian, "where''s the shirt?"


    "Ah... You wait."


    Si Nian folded and went to the hall to get her washed white shirt.


    She put it in a small white paper bag and handed it to him, "here."

 Chapter 483

    Huo Shiyi glanced at Si Nian with deep eyes, took out his shirt from the bag, looked back and forth, took it again, put it under the tip of his nose, smelled it, and asked Si Nian, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian suddenly thought of a sentence: what kind of person you are, you will imagine what kind of person you are!


    She stared at him in shame, "don''t think everyone is so boring to you, go quickly..."


    Huo Shiyi took her hand and pulled her to him, "I''ll take you as the answer!"


    Then he kissed Si Nian''s hair, turned around, took the paper bag and left.


    Si Nian looked at his majestic back and felt an obvious reluctance to give up.


    Did she give the answer?


    She gave it!


    When she promised to cook for him today, she had already given the answer.


    "What answer?"


    Li Yunyu curiously poked his head and asked Si Nian.


    "No... nothing."


    Si Nian smiled and shook his head.


    After Huo Shiyi''s past, forget it! Still that sentence, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need to care, let alone ruin her present and future with other people''s past.


    It''s unnecessary and unfair!


    She musnian has never been a diamond in the horns!


    One afternoon, Li Yunyu kept Si Nian to chat with her in the hotel.


    What the two said most was nothing more than some embarrassing things when Huo Shiyi was a child.


    It was not until after dinner that Si Nian drove home at 8 p.m.


    From the afternoon to the evening, he didn''t receive any phone calls or information from Huo Shiyi. Si Nian couldn''t help dialing him to ask him about sending his parents tomorrow.


    The phone was dialed for a long time, but no one answered.


    Just as Si Nian was about to hang up, suddenly his mobile phone was picked up.


    "Sister Si Nian!"


    The phone is not easy to answer.


    But AZU?!


    "AZU?"


    Si Nian was surprised, "where''s Li Shao?"


    "Brother Yi is lying in bed / resting now! Dr. Chen has just left. "


    Si Nian frowned, "what''s going on? Is he ill? "


    "In the afternoon, it suddenly triggered acute gastroenteritis, vomiting and diarrhea. It''s very powerful. I don''t know if I ate something wrong at noon."


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was in a trance for several seconds.


    Eat the wrong thing?!


    Is it really your bowl of fish


    Si Nian dumped the front of the car and drove towards the prince hotel. "AZU, how''s the situation now, Li Shao? Did you eat in the evening? "


    Si Nian is very worried.


    "It''s better now, but Dr. Chen told me to stay in bed."


    "What about dinner? Have you eaten yet? "


    "No, I didn''t eat anything."


    "That won''t work! You ask Li Wu to prepare some porridge, and let Li Shao eat more warm water until I come. "


    Si Nian arranged it in an orderly manner.


    "OK, OK."


    Hung up the phone, AZU quickly ordered Li Wu to prepare porridge.


    Soon, Si Nian arrived at the prince hotel.


    Azushu was worried about her, so he had already waited at the door.


    "Sister Si Nian!"


    As soon as Si niancai got out of the car, AZU respectfully welcomed him.


    "How''s brother Yi?"


    Si Nian only cares about Huo Shiyi.


    "Much better! The porridge is cooked, too. When you come over! "


    "Good!"


    Si Nian followed AZU all the way in.


    But I didn''t want to meet Jin Rui deep in the corridor.


    He was leading a group of his men towards their end.


    AZU saw Jin Rui from a distance and looked at Si Nian in a panic, "sister Si Nian..."


    Si Nian noticed Jin Rui coming towards them.


    And Jin Rui also saw her.


    Si Nian knew it was too late to hide.


    She whispered to comfort AZU, "don''t panic, he doesn''t dare to do anything with me now."


    "Oh! Look who''s here? "


    Jin Rui came to Si Nian with a cigarette in his mouth. He stood in front of her, picked his thick eyebrows, and approached her, "long time no see!"


    Si Nian ignored him and wanted to go.


    "What do you think this is? Come and go as you like? "


    Jin Rui grabbed Si Nian''s shoulder and drank coldly.


    At that moment, the men behind him surrounded him side by side and blocked Si Nian''s way.


    "Uncle Tong, it''s me! I''m in the prince''s hotel now. If I can''t get out of the hotel today, remember to find some police officers to collect the body for me! "


    I don''t know when, Si Nian has dialed officer Tong directly.


    Finally, he handed his mobile phone to Jin Rui, whose face had changed. He looked calm, "Uncle Tong said to let you listen to the phone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Rui pointed to Si Nian and clenched his teeth. "You''re great!!"


    "Go!!"


    Jin Rui whispered and led his men away.


    As soon as Jin Rui left, Si Nian was like taking off a heavy burden. His shoulder fell down and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    I found that in my palm, I was already sweating.


    AZU looked at her admiringly, "sister Si Nian, fortunately you reacted quickly enough to move officer Tong out!"


    Si Nian spread his cell phone in front of AZU.


    AZU was embarrassed and just found that the so-called phone call just now had never been dialed.


    She''s just bluffing Jin Rui!


    AZU wiped a cold sweat. "Fortunately, Jin Rui is in awe of officer Tong, otherwise it''s really difficult for us to get away today!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Si Nian said and hurriedly accelerated his steps.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Si Nian."


    When Si Nian saw the villa, Li Wu welcomed him with joy.


    "What about Li Shao?"


    "I fell asleep after taking the medicine. It''s estimated that I won''t wake up yet."


    "Is the porridge ready?"


    Si Nian asked Li Wu.


    "Well, it''s already warm."


    "OK, I''ll go upstairs and see him first. I''ll call you later if I need to."


    "OK."


    Si Nian went upstairs with light hands and feet.


    He carefully opened his door and walked in, lest he might wake him up.


    In the bedroom, there was a warm yellow lamp with a beautiful light, which fell on Huo Shiyi''s handsome face, setting off his fierce facial features and warming some points. However, the evil spirit that belonged to him alone was more and more threatening under the light.


    Si Nian was annoyed by the slippers on his feet. He simply took off his shoes gently, walked towards him with bare feet.


    Two steps away from his bed, Shuer''s long arm poked out of the quilt without warning. Before Si Nian could react, the whole person had been caught by Huo Shiyi and rushed into his arms.


    Si Nian was so frightened that he exclaimed, "what are you doing? Come on, you''re still sick! "


    "I''ve taken medicine, much better!"


    Huo Shiyi answered lightly and asked her, "how did you come here?"


    "Why did you suddenly have gastroenteritis? Because I ate the bowl of fish I cooked, right? "


    Si Nian was filled with guilt and worry.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi turned over, he loaded Si Nian under his body, and the quilt wrapped around her, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    Nodded, "well, your bowl of fish is really... The worst thing I''ve ever eaten!!"


    He taunted her, leaving her no face.


    Si Nian''s flat mouth looked wronged on his face, but his heart was soft and warm because of his words and performance, "let you not eat, you still have to eat! Don''t you have your own discretion? What happened? You''ve ruined your stomach! "


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to compensate young master Ben!"


    He said, deliberately pinching Si Nian''s chin, "cherish it."


    Si Nian has a... Bad hunch!!!


    "Huo Shiyi..."


    She gasped slightly and looked at him nervously, "you''re a patient now. You shouldn''t still think..."


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi made no secret of his true thoughts and rubbed his cheek greedily on Si Nian''s face, "I don''t want enough in the daytime today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was so kind to him


    "Huo Shiyi, what''s in your mind? Think about this shit all day! "


    "You serve me!"


    He ignored Si Nian''s dislike and asked directly.


    "... OK, I''ll serve you porridge."


    "You''re up, I''m down! Try. "


    He looked at Si Nian eagerly.


    Two people, exactly the same.


    For the first time, Si Nian felt that it was really difficult to communicate with him!


    "I said porridge!"


    Si Nian tried to correct him.


    "I''m talking about doing what I love to do!"


    Huo Shiyi explained the meaning of his words directly with practical actions.


    Three times five divided by two stripped the thick bedding between the two people, followed by her skirt.


    "Huo Shiyi -"


    Si Nian protested.


    The protest is invalid!!


    "Come on -"


    His impatient attitude, obviously can''t wait!


    As soon as the long arm stopped, he held Si Nian and sat on himself.


    Without even a prelude, he held her slender waist and completely didn''t wait for Si Nian to be ready. He pressed down a little hard... He invaded her fiercely and deeply.


    Si Nian sat on Huo Shiyi''s waist, stared at him strangely and scolded him in shame, "Huo Shiyi, how can you do it anytime?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer her. He grabbed her chin and forced her face to cover himself. His head was slightly raised. Then, his hot thin lips couldn''t wait to contain / suck her hot and humid red lips... "Concentrate!"


    He ordered the Secretary to read in a deep voice.


    At first, Si Nian really didn''t adapt to this position.


    Because this is her first attempt.


    Huo Shiyi is a very strong man. Even in a word, he doesn''t like the feeling that a man is on his daughter, let alone in bed / work. Today, he is obviously forced by helplessness. He is not fit and shouldn''t take vigorous exercise, but his body is eager for her. Therefore, in the final consideration, He can only reluctantly choose to let Si Nian take the lead.


    Too deep, let Si Nian''s delicate body tighten for a while.


    Wheezing, beady beads of sweat gushed out on his forehead.


    In the room, the bedstead creaked under the violent shaking.


    In fact, Si Nian was afraid of being heard by Li Wu or AZU, but Huo Shiyi seemed to ignore these all the time. He was just crazy and asked her for it.


    Over and over... Fiddling with her.


    He is clearly a man with strong desire / desire, but Si Nian really doesn''t understand how he has strong control when he reaches the key point.


    He can always resist himself from reaching the peak, so that he can go in and out of Si Nian''s body for a long time... Moreover, he is a man with extremely poor patience, isn''t he?


    But piansheng, he is full of patience and tries every means to let Si Nian accompany him to the peak!!


    Finally, Si Nian also found a feature of Huo Shiyi

 Chapter 484

    That is, in bed, always so conscientious!!


    He said that if he wanted to do it for an hour, he would never let himself vent in 59 minutes!


    Si Nian really admires this man''s bed / Kung Fu!!


    An hour later


    The bedding on the bed / bed was stared on the carpet by them at some time.


    White sheets, wrinkled, full of traces of love / love.


    Si Nian lay on it. The whole person seemed to have died once. He couldn''t get any more energy from all over his body.


    What about Huo Shiyi?


    The energetic appearance, where is it like a patient?


    Even Si Nian wondered if he had cheated himself to accompany him on board with AZU.


    This possibility is really not absent!


    Huo Shiyi supported his head with one arm and lay on his side beside Si Nian. Looking at her tired dog, he smiled proudly.


    As soon as he smiled, Si Nian became even more angry.


    Squinting, he looked at him contemptuously, "Huo Shiyi, when I first came here, I really can''t see that you are such a bird / beast! Half a year ago, you pretended to eat a vegetarian rabbit in front of me? "


    Referring to those days in the past, Huo Shiyi still looked painful, and seemed unwilling to look back and think, "just because you are the essence of grinding trouble, I almost let the young master go to ashes. I knew you would be the young master''s man sooner or later, so I might as well have a meat meal earlier!"


    "... Huo Shiyi, you didn''t often fantasize about me at that time, and then you... Solve it by hand?"


    Si Nian suddenly thought of the condoms filled with white liquid in the trash can during that time.


    Huo Shiyi evil hook mouth, "often take your little pink pants, and then..."


    Then he couldn''t go on!


    Because Si Nian had grabbed his neck, "Huo Shiyi, you don''t have a face --"


    As a result, instead of strangling the color / Devil, Si Nian put himself in his mouth again.


    It was another dry meal. Finally, Si Nian was weak under him and begged him for mercy again and again. Huo Shiyi just let her go.


    At that moment, Si Nian really wondered if he would die in this bed one day by this energetic man!


    Sh/it£¡£¡


    Enough is enough. Doesn''t he understand?!


    Obviously, the master of Hodgson really did not understand it so much that many years later, Si make complaints about himself and his extremely disharmonious bed with three children.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Maybe Huo Shiyi''s physical exertion was so great that he drank two bowls of porridge later.


    Of course, Si Nian also drank a big bowl. After all, he was busy for half a night. It was really hard to endure without adding some energy.


    That night, Si Nian spent the night at Huo Shiyi.


    First, considering his poor health, she didn''t trust to leave.


    Second, she has no physical strength to go, and the whole person is completely in a state of overdraft.


    Si Nian was probably really tired. After drinking porridge, taking a bath and changing a new bed sheet, he slept in Huo Shiyi''s arms.


    Huo Shiyi had enough to eat and drink, and the fire that had been held in his body for so long was finally relieved. By midnight, he was still in a state of extreme mental excitement and was not half sleepy at all.


    I want to watch TV, but I''m afraid it will disturb Si Nian in my arms.


    So he simply did nothing, just opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms.


    Somehow, the more you see, the more beautiful you are


    The more you look, the faster your heart beats


    The more you look at it, the more blood in your body surges


    This feeling is really strange to Huo Shiyi!


    He has never let his heart and body become so inexplicable and uncontrollable at the same time because of the appearance of a woman!


    She is really his first!


    This feeling, some strange, some happy, but also filled with obvious little happiness, little satisfaction!


    At least, he likes it!


    Very intoxicated and enjoy!


    While he was still addicted to the intoxication given by Si Nian, suddenly, a "Ding -" information ring rang, interrupted all his thoughts, and saw the mobile phone at the head of the bed flash.


    A text message rushed in.


    It''s Si Nian''s cell phone.


    Out of curiosity, Huo Shiyi put his head forward and took a look


    The sword eyebrow suddenly tightened.


    On the screen, the sender: Ou Yuyu!


    Huo Shiyi a whole handsome face and pulled it down completely.


    Glancing at the sleeping woman in his arms, he reached over and took her cell phone.


    Due to the jealousy of big men, Huo Shiyi subconsciously slipped her lock, and then checked the information with one click.


    ¡ª¡ªTomorrow noon, have dinner together!


    Yo!! Want to seduce his woman under his eyes?!!


    No way!!


    Huo Shiyi clenched his teeth and thought for a while, then quickly edited a text message: "sorry, I have an appointment with my future father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow! By the way, who''s calling? The day before yesterday, I deleted some people I don''t often contact in my address book. Maybe I accidentally deleted you. "


    Huo Shiyi calmly sent out the text message.


    Then, within three seconds, a new message came from the other end.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m her man!


    Red fruit''s provocation and declaration of war!!


    Huo Shiyi seemed to see Ou Yuyu''s indifferent and cold face.


    Obviously, he Ou Yuyu has also found the person holding the mobile phone, not Si Nian.


    Huo Shiyi thought about what to return in order to extinguish the man''s arrogance.


    I''m her man?


    NO£¡ Too weak!!


    Huo Shiyi glanced at the woman in his arms, glanced a fine awn in peach blossom''s eyes, picked up his mobile phone, made a "click" at the two, took an intimate group photo, without saying a word, clicked the send button and sent it to Ou Yuyu at the other end!


    Then, before he could reply to the text message, Huo Shiyi deleted his address book.


    Later, after further thinking, he was directly included in the blacklist and never suffered!!


    As for whether Ou Yuyu sent a text message later, Huo Shiyi doesn''t know!


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t sleep and fiddled with Si Nian''s mobile phone.


    She opened her wechat and found herself in the chat record: Lo is half of love.


    She looked at her humble wechat name and her own wechat name. Finally, she quietly changed her word "Nian" to "ve".


    He turned out his mobile phone and changed the wechat name back to the previous'' Lo ''.


    What a couple name!!


    Then, she edited the same sentence on her own and her personal signature.


    It was not until a long time later that Si Nian inadvertently discovered his sentence: VE is love that Lo didn''t finish!


    There is a kind of man who never talks about "love", but has already immersed "love" in action and hidden in every bit of life.


    This kind of man is called Huo Shiyi!


    When Si Nian squatted in the bathroom, he heard colleagues talking outside.


    They were about to push the door and go out, but they heard their names from their mouths.


    "It''s said that she is addicted to being a junior. No one can satisfy her. She even robbed her colleague''s boyfriend! It''s really shameless. "


    Someone began to talk about her.


    "Really? Whose boyfriend was robbed by her? "


    "Belle! Didn''t they live together some time ago? Every day with in and out, the relationship has not been good? You see, now, when they meet, they look like enemies. They are very jealous! Later, I learned from belle that the musnian took advantage of the opportunity to live with her and robbed her man directly! "


    "Are you right? Mu Sinian''s boyfriend is Ou Yuyu. Isn''t she satisfied? Is your appetite so big? "


    "Oh! Even a man like ou Yuyu can easily handle a woman. Do you think it will be very simple? "


    "This is..."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Si Nian pushed the door and came out of it.


    When the two women saw Si Nian suddenly appearing in the mirror, they were so frightened that their faces were painted pale.


    Si Nian calmly took out his makeup bag and calmly stood next to two female colleagues to make up.


    Two female colleagues obviously didn''t expect to be grabbed by Si Nian, and their faces turned red with shame.


    Si Nian didn''t think so. He raised his eyebrow and asked the female colleague nearby who spread rumors, "you have a good relationship with Zhao belle?"


    The female colleague nodded and shook her head again.


    Si Nian took out a powder puff to make up for himself. He didn''t go to see her. He just said, "since the relationship is good, take it easy. She may be used as a gun one day, and he''s still loading her! Like now! "


    With that, he covered the powder box with one hand and put it in the cosmetic bag. Then, he stepped on the pointed small high-heeled shoes and went out of the bathroom.


    Afternoon¡ª¡ª


    At the examination meeting of trainee journalists.


    All trainee journalists were present, including Zhao BEI''ER.


    Generally, trainee journalists practice for three months first. At the end of the period, if there is no major fault, they will become regular employees, and the regular employees in the company will vote in a formal manner.


    Usually, the vote is passed by all.


    In front, all the interns voted unanimously, but at this time, Zhao BEI''ER suddenly got stuck.


    "I disagree!"


    Si Nian raised his hand and simply voted.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was a little ugly.


    All the people put their eyes on Si Nian.


    Si Nian got up quietly and criticized mercilessly, "his working ability is general, his character is general, and his sensitivity to news is general. The key problem is that he never pays attention to the authenticity of news, and his ability to catch clues and confuse right and wrong is good!"


    Si Nian said frankly and asked Zhao BEI''ER, who sat at the bottom, to paint her face pale.


    "Sister Si Nian, you are..."


    Zhao BEI''ER still wanted to sophistry, but Si Nian took her words, "what is it? use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge? Or is it bloody? "


    Si Nian turned to the editor in chief, "sister Wenwen, I think several colleagues share my feelings about Zhao BEI''ER''s working ability. If she hadn''t been flustered and timid, she wouldn''t have been exposed or lost an important material! As for character... "


    Si Nian paused here and gave Zhao BEI''ER a sharp look. "Even her colleagues and roommates can sell her fake news to other newspapers and magazines to help other peers seize the front page headlines. Sister Wenwen, do you dare to ask for such employees?"


    As soon as Si Nian said this, Li Wen naturally understood what she meant.


    Therefore, the person who secretly sold her and Ou Yuyu''s news last time was Zhao BEI''ER!


    Li Wen frowned, looked at other colleagues and asked, "what do you think?"


    Under the stage, all the staff began to whisper.


    Zhao BEI''ER sat in the corner, her teeth biting her lower lip tightly, and her complexion was hard to see.


    Hands, clenched into fists, placed on his legs, trembling faintly.


    "Sister Wenwen."

 Chapter 485

    Finally, a colleague stood up and took a look at Zhao BEI''ER. "To tell you the truth, BEI''ER''s qualification is relatively shallow. The last unannounced visit was also a test of the ability of all employees! For example, we are always in danger when we do news. We must be careful when we do anything, and Belle really needs to practice again! "


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face became more and more pale when she heard the speech.


    Li Wen nodded and glanced at Zhao BEI''ER sitting at the corner. "In that case, we''ll discuss the matter of Zhao BEI''ER becoming a regular in three months! Other interns become regular as usual. Break up! "


    The editor in chief announced the end of the meeting. All colleagues packed up the documents at hand and went out of the office in an orderly manner.


    Only Zhao BEI''ER sat still.


    A pair of fists, keep clenching


    His hands trembled with anger or hate.


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Nian was about to return to the office, she was stopped by Zhao BEI''ER.


    Her eyes were red and filled with tears. Her delicate appearance looked particularly pitiful.


    "Why did you do that?!! You know this job is very important to me!! Why? "


    Zhao BEI''ER clasped Si Nian''s shoulder and asked her in a shrill cry.


    Si Nian was shaken dizzy by her. He took her away unhappily, clasped his hand and said in a cool voice, "I don''t care how important this job is to you. I only know how important the authenticity of news is to the general public as a journalist! I only know how important it is for us to be a high moral partner as a company employee!! If you really do a good job with a clear conscience, who is qualified and who has the right to stop you from becoming a regular today? "


    "You''re just avenging yourself!"


    Zhao BEI''ER burst into tears.


    Si Nian looked at her faintly. After a long time, he replied, "yes, I don''t rule out that I have the element of revenge for public and private affairs! So what? "


    Si Nian coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "I told you earlier that I am not such a bully!"


    When she finished, she was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao BEI''ER. She turned and walked to the office.


    After only two steps, suddenly, he stopped and didn''t look back. He just said to Zhao BEI''ER, "also, when telling people that I robbed your boyfriend, please distinguish the two concepts of ''boyfriend'' and ''ex boyfriend''!! If you have to rely on your "ex boyfriend" to be a "boyfriend", it''s really... Shameless in the eyes of outsiders! "


    When Si Nian finished, he didn''t look back. He stepped on high heels and left.


    She admitted that she did have the element of revenge for public and private affairs in it today!


    She was annoyed by Zhao BEI''ER''s calculation of her. She was angry that Zhao BEI''ER played her brother and san''er as monkeys, and hated her chewing the root of her tongue behind her back.


    She musnian has always had grievances and revenge, but she is never as low-level as her.


    She at least came openly!!


    In the Prince Hotel¡ª¡ª


    Jin Rui summoned several capable men to discuss major issues.


    He lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, took a look at his capable generals and said bluntly, "I''m going to directly dry Li Yi!"


    All the men heard the speech, but they didn''t panic. They were still very calm.


    Presumably, Jin Rui did not put forward this decision for the first time.


    "Brother Jin has a good move?"


    Jin Rui thought for dozens of seconds and vomited a smoke ring. Then he slowly said, "it''s obviously impossible to take him directly! He is always smart and never shows his weakness to others. If we want to meet him so hard, we can''t fight him! But... "


    His subordinates looked forward to Jin Rui and waited for him.


    Jin Rui extinguished the cigarette butts in his hand in the ashtray. His fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the sofa chair with a sneer, "however, he Li Yi finally has a fatal weakness now! That is... Musnian!! "


    "A woman?"


    My men are tiny.


    "Yes! Just a woman! "


    Several hands looked at each other and seemed to disagree. "Brother Jin, are you sure that major Li will hook us because of a woman?"


    Who doesn''t treat women as toys?


    How can you sacrifice your life for a woman?


    Their suspicions are not groundless.


    Even Jin Rui was so suspicious!


    But he finally decided to give it a try.


    He had to fight to the death. This time he finally caught his weakness. How could he Jin Rui stop easily!


    "What does brother Jin want us to do?"


    "It''s simple! Bind her woman as bait! Lead the snake out of the cave! "


    "Good!"


    "Act tonight!!"


    "Yes!"


    "When it''s over, tear up the ticket directly! Do it neatly without leaving any trace! "


    Jin Rui gave careful instructions.


    "Yes!!"


    My men take orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian came home from work alone.


    As soon as she got down from the bus stop, she didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, a black business car sped past her.


    The door opened with a ''wow'', and even before she could react, an arm hooked her behind her. The next second, Si Nian screamed with fear, and the man had been kidnapped into the car.


    The whole process of abduction takes less than 30 seconds!!


    "Are you


    Si niancai wanted to ask questions. As soon as his small mouth opened, he was stuffed with a wet cloth into his mouth. Then, he quickly connected the wet cloth, and his small mouth was sealed by several layers of adhesive tape.


    Si Nian suddenly a spirit, and then he realized that he had been kidnapped!!


    He quickly dialed the door with both hands. As soon as he touched the door, he was pulled over by a burly man. His hands were shackled by him, wrapped with adhesive tape and tied with a thick rope.


    Si Nian was so anxious that he kicked him. As a result, his legs were tied to death by a thick hemp rope, and he couldn''t move at all.


    For a time, the whole person was like a dying fish, trying to fight hard, seizing all opportunities and trying to live.


    "Uh, uh, uh --"


    Si Nian struggled and wanted to speak, but his small mouth was blocked and couldn''t say a word.


    She wanted to ask who these people were and why they tied her, but she didn''t even have a chance to speak!


    Si Nian was anxious and afraid, and his eyes were red.


    She admitted that she had offended no one except Zhao BEI''ER.


    But she believed that the timid girl was determined not to do such a thing to her!


    Who is the person who tied her??!


    In Si Nian''s mind, two people burst out.


    One is Jin Rui and the other is a little demon!!


    And this battle is really similar to these two people!


    If it''s a little demon, Si Nian is really afraid.


    When the woman caught him, he had only two ends. One was to kill him directly, and the other was to kill him first j and then!


    Finally, it''s a death!


    Shit!!


    But if she was caught by Jin Rui, she was at least safe before Huo Shiyi appeared.


    Because he Jin Rui has only one reason to catch her, Mu Sinian, that is... Subdue him, Huo Shiyi!


    But is he really such a good uniform?


    That''s fucking belittling!


    "Brother Jin said, drag people up the mountain!"


    "OK!"


    So she was really tied up by Jin Rui''s people?


    Si Nian was nervous and calmed down a little.


    At least, for this second, she is safe!


    Next, the person she is more worried about is Huo Shiyi!


    "I don''t know if this woman can come in handy at the critical moment!"


    The man said, glancing at Si Nian.


    Si NianHong stared back.


    "I see hanging!"


    The man driving opened his mouth.


    There was a particularly ferocious scar on his right face, and he continued, "brother Jin wants Li Shao to save people alone!"


    Save people alone?!


    When Si Nian heard the speech, his heart sank and his heart became anxious.


    She naturally hoped that Huo Shiyi could come to save herself, but if she did, wouldn''t she die?


    Of course she doesn''t want him to die!!


    ¡­¡­


    The car staggered all the way to a deep mountain and old forest.


    By the time it arrived, it was already midnight.


    Si Nian didn''t know what time it was. He only knew that he couldn''t see his fingers outside.


    She was dragged by several men to a small broken house on the top of the mountain.


    None of the old men is a person who cherishes love and cherishes jade. If Si Nian walks slowly, he just kicks her in the past, and she can be kicked far away by a stagger.


    Sometimes Si Nian really wants to hit them and kill them all, saving Huo Shiyi from saving people again.


    But at the thought of her parents, brother and sister-in-law, where would she be willing to die!


    By the time she reached the cabin, she was out of breath and sat on the ground, breathing.


    Rows of people in black walked up and down in front of her with guns. They looked at all directions and were always alert to the surrounding situation.


    A cold pistol pressed against Si Nian''s forehead, which really made her not breathe.


    All around, you can hear the whine of nocturnal animals in the forest, like the cry of crows. That sound after sound sounds strange!


    If Si Nian wants to say that he is not afraid, it must be false!


    Time, every minute goes by


    Every second, let Si Nian live on the edge of a knife.


    Her breathing is getting heavier and heavier


    And the footsteps of these men around her are getting heavier and heavier.


    Two hours later¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the "creak -" sound of the wooden door, Jin Rui pushed the door and came in from the outside.


    "Brother Jin!"


    All the men shouted to him respectfully.


    "Well..."


    Jin Rui pondered and glanced at Si Nian in the corner.


    Si Nian quenched his icy eyes and gouged out him coldly. Then he didn''t open his face, as if he didn''t want to see him for another second.


    Jin Rui smiled, "musnian, I didn''t expect you to be really useful. Li Yi really came alone! However, no matter how powerful he is, after tonight, there will be a dead body! "


    Despicable!!


    Villain!!


    Si Nian kept struggling and scolded Jin Rui, but because his small mouth was blocked, all the words came out into a "no" sound.


    Jin Rui didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but told his men, "you take care of me! If you want something in case, take you as a question! "


    "Yes!!"

 Chapter 486

    "People have been deployed at the foot of the mountain. Li Yi wants to come up and save people. The only way is to climb up at the foot of the mountain!! As soon as he comes into view, he can be sieved! Today next year will be his memorial day for Li Yi! "


    Jin Rui finished, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He Jin Rui has been waiting for this day for too long.


    Si Nian heard something shocking.


    I just prayed that Huo Shiyi would not be fooled by Jin Rui.


    However, I don''t want to. With the passage of time, I still can''t see any movement of Li Yi, and there is no gunshot at the foot of the mountain. The whole mountain is surprisingly quiet.


    It was so quiet that Jin Rui and his men couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Jin, will Shao Li really come?"


    His subordinates couldn''t help asking Jin Rui.


    It''s almost dawn, but he can''t be seen. Can you not worry?


    To be honest, Jin Rui can''t hold his breath.


    He Li Yi has always been shrewd. At this moment, I really don''t know what he is planning behind his back.


    The quieter it is, the more creepy it is.


    "Keep an eye on me!!"


    Jin Rui gave a sharp drink and glanced around with sharp eyes. His thick eyebrows were tight and he walked back and forth in the wooden house several times with a gun.


    At that moment, everyone in the cabin was nervous.


    Even Si Nian became nervous.


    She believes that a smart man like Huo Shiyi is determined not to be easily fooled by him and bound by him, but she believes that he will not leave her alone!


    So, what kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd?!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Shiyi really didn''t bring any of his men out of the hotel, not even AZU.


    He Jin Rui said that he had to work alone. If he wanted to find out that he had one more man, the Si Nian in his hand would not be saved.


    Jin Rui''s people are everywhere in the hotel. Whether Huo Shiyi took his men out or not can be heard by Jin Rui in a few minutes.


    Huo Shiyi will not act rashly.


    But he knew better than anyone that if he wanted to go alone, he was not alone. He was dreaming to save Si Nian!


    Looking for uncle Tong to take someone?


    Then his undercover identity will be completely exposed!


    Finally, Huo Shiyi thought of a man - Ou Yuyu!!


    Looking for ou Yuyu to save people, he admitted that in terms of selfishness, he was not willing.


    However, this is about the life of Mu Sinian. No matter how selfish you are, you can''t take it into account!


    There is no doubt that Ou Yuyu is his best companion to save people!!


    In the hall¡ª¡ª


    On the huge tea table, there is a mountain topographic map.


    Ou Yuyu lit a cigar between his fingers, took a cold breath and asked Huo Shiyi, "how do you want to save people?"


    "If you walk from below, our people have not reached the top of the mountain, she musnian may have been torn up by Jin Rui!"


    Huo Shiyi pointed to the top of the mountain. "We have to go directly from here!!"


    Ou Yu frowned and thought for a few seconds, "it''s really a way from the top of the mountain, but how?"


    "Helicopter!"


    This is why Huo Shiyi asked Ou Yuyu for help!!


    Only he can easily dispatch helicopters. Even uncle Tong doesn''t work so efficiently!


    "Helicopter?"


    Ou Yuxuan frowned deeply and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Huo Shiyi''s proposal. "The movement of the helicopter is so big that when it comes close, isn''t it just to scare the snake?"


    "Skydiving!"


    Huo Shiyi said bluntly, "you send me some snipers who can parachute and let them wait in the shooting range!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ouyu frowned.


    "Test target."


    "At this point, there is still time to try the target?"


    Ou Yuyu looked at the quartz clock on the wall.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning!


    She''s been tied up for four hours!


    "Aren''t you afraid she has something in case?"


    "I can''t see. Jin Rui doesn''t dare to touch her! The longer it takes, the more flustered their people are, and the more tired their spirit will only be! Come on, go to the shooting range! "


    He must determine the sniper strength of each of them, so that he can safely hand over his woman''s life to them!


    Ou Yuyu took a deep look at Huo Shiyi across the street and quickly asked his men to go to the shooting range.


    He suddenly realized something


    Fortunately, Huo Shiyi, who is too calm to be surprised when things change, is not his enemy of Ou Yuyu at this moment!!


    It will not be a blessing for anyone to have such an enemy.


    And Jin Rui was killed by his own stupidity and arrogance!


    When Huo Shiyi went to save people, he said to Ou Yuyu, "I owe you today!! In the future, even if you leave this life, you will certainly repay your kindness today! "


    ***


    On the helicopter, there were five snipers and six Huo Shiyi.


    Fortunately, the top of the wooden house on the top of the mountain is half sealed, and the situation in the wooden house has long been clearly seen by precision telescopes.


    "There are six people left in the cabin, including Jin Rui!"


    Huo Shiyi described the specific situation inside to the snipers, and then calmly commanded, "No. 1 is responsible for left one and right one, No. 2 is responsible for left two and right two, and No. 3 is responsible for the one in the middle to take care of the hostage! Finally, Jin Rui, I''ll take charge! The remaining No. 4 and No. 5 are responsible for cleaning the residue outside the house! "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took the lead and asked Huo Shiyi, "do you want to stay alive?"


    Huo Shiyi paused, and then gave an order, "kill with one shot!!"


    "Yes!!"


    Not that he is cruel, but that he has to be cruel!


    The following group of people, each carrying two guns, may directly kill Si Nian if they don''t pay attention!


    Therefore, in order to protect her, he must take down these gangsters first.


    And now, I''m really racing against time with them, fighting their sniper ability!!


    "Remember, we only have one chance to subdue the gangsters, and the bullets must be fired at the same time. We will never allow failure!!"


    After one shot, it will disturb all the gangsters. As long as this shot doesn''t deal with all of them, then, the person who should report to the yama palace is her musnian!


    He will never allow her to die!!


    When the helicopter reaches a certain altitude, everyone checks the equipment and is ready to land.


    Huo Shiyi once received such professional training in the special forces. Looking at the wind direction and wind speed indicator on his wrist, when he reached the designated point, Huo Shiyi shouted, "jump!!"


    Six men, with guns, take orders and fall.


    Quickly, the parachute opened and fell slowly with the wind.


    Gradually, through the clouds, I could vaguely see the cabin.


    Closer, in a trance, you can see the figure walking under the wooden house.


    At nearly four o''clock in the morning, it was still dark, but they could see so clearly because each of them wore a pair of night vision glasses.


    Huo Shiyi had expected such a situation!


    As they fall slowly, they get closer and closer


    And they obviously haven''t found the group of six slowly approaching in the dark.


    Breathe, tight.


    Everyone, holding two sniper guns, aimed at their sniper target.


    Just wait, Huo Shiyi gave the order.


    When it''s only 30 meters away from the gangster


    Huo Shiyi gave an order, "shoot -"


    At that time, eleven bullets shot out of the cabin like a dense rain.


    Five bullets directly hit the five gangsters in charge of guarding in the wooden house. One of them didn''t fall, but one of them burst his head and died on the spot.


    Huo Shiyi''s two bullets shot accurately on Jin Rui''s shoulders. The blood immediately burst on his face, but he obviously didn''t have time to figure out what was going on.


    The remaining four bullets were sent to the four men left behind outside the wooden house.


    Similarly, a warhead ends his life!!


    Jin Rui was so frightened that he turned pale. He staggered a few times and shouted out of control, "Li Yi, get out of here!!"


    He suddenly realized that he was not the opponent of this man!!


    He was almost killed by him, and he didn''t even know where his people were!!


    What about Si Nian?


    Suddenly, when so many people fell silently and blood splashed on the ground, she was scared to scream, but because her small mouth was covered, only a few helpless voices sounded.


    At this time, Jin Rui''s legs were also shot into two bullets. He fell to the ground and saw Huo Shiyi leading five snipers from the sky.


    On the hillside, guns rang out.


    Obviously, Ou Yuyu has also been dispatched!!


    When Si Nian saw Huo Shiyi falling from the sky like a God, he was almost so excited that he cried, and his eyes were red for a moment.


    Huo Shiyi hurriedly greeted Si Nian, squatted down and untied the rope for her. However, when he was half done, his hand suddenly froze.


    Because


    He saw a on her back


    Time bomb!!


    The bomb has been ringing.


    Only the last ten minutes are left!!


    And Si Nian, obviously, doesn''t know it yet.


    Jin Rui, who fell into a pool of blood, laughed, "Li Yi, let me die, it doesn''t matter!! Anyway, your woman will be buried with me in ten minutes!! "


    Si Nian didn''t understand Jin Rui''s words. He turned back and asked Huo Shiyi.


    When Huo shiyiquan couldn''t hear Jin Rui''s words, he just bowed his head and continued to dismantle the rope for Si Nian, avoiding the time bomb on her.


    Quickly, she pulled the tape on Si Nian''s mouth and the cloth towel she sealed.


    "Shiyi -"


    Si Nian choked, flew into Huo Shiyi''s arms, held her, and couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s all right."


    Huo Shiyi patted Si Nian on the shoulder, but his heart sank like a big stone.


    "There are less than ten minutes left. Let''s have a good love!! Hahaha... It''s not too lonely to have your most important person, young master Li, die with me! "


    Jin Rui laughed weakly, but he didn''t want to. Huo Shiyi shot him in the chest with a "bang", avoiding the death point, and drank coldly, "shut up -"


    Huo Shiyi''s coldness made Si Nian shrink.


    Suddenly, she heard the hurried "didi" sound. She suddenly reacted. Behind her, Jin Rui installed a time bomb under no circumstances!


    And the bomb has been opened!!


    So, less than ten minutes left?


    "Shi Yi, you go, you take them -"


    For the first time, Si Nian thought of dying with Jin Rui. However, Huo Shiyi must not be implicated, and these irrelevant people!


    "Don''t be impulsive -"

 Chapter 487

    Huo Shiyi gave a cold drink, pressed Si Nian down and asked her to sit down in front of her, "what''s the panic! I''m here!! "


    Si Nian was worried, "only ten minutes!! Ten minutes later, we''ll all die! "


    Huo Shiyi checked the bomb behind her for Si Nian without changing his face. He rushed to Ou Yuyu''s men and ordered, "tie Jin Rui up with a rope. Hurry up. After that, go down the mountain to meet your boss!"


    "Yes!"


    After several people took orders, they quickly tied Jin Rui with ropes until he couldn''t move at all. Then they went down the mountain with a gun.


    "You go too!"


    Si Nian begged Huo Shiyi behind him.


    His face was pale, and his lips had no blood color.


    "Shut up!"


    Huo Shiyi drank coldly, "what are you afraid of! Even if you die, you will accompany me! "


    Huo Shiyi dismantled the time bomb with his bare hands in the army.


    Bombs are usually composed of fire line and zero line. It''s safe to cut off one fire line. However, this bomb has obviously been modified. There is no so-called red and blue line to distinguish between fire line and zero line. Some are only white lines, and there are about a dozen!


    To dismantle, no doubt, quite tricky!!


    "I don''t want you to die with me!! Wouldn''t it be a loss if we both died? Why should we die together with this bastard!! "


    The bastard in Si Nian''s mouth refers to Jin Rui!


    Jin Rui kept panting in pain, but he didn''t forget to laugh, "Li Yi, I didn''t expect that one day you would be planted in the hands of a woman, ha ha..."


    Huo Shiyi ignored Si Nian and Jin Rui''s ridicule. He only focused on the bomb behind Si Nian.


    He was always calm and calm in the face of danger, as if what he dismantled in his hand was just a fake explosive bag during training.


    I can''t take it down. I''ll be beaten by the boss at most!


    Looking at the calm and self-sustaining man behind him, Si Nian was moved. His flustered heart was calmed down by the warmth he poured into.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was more handsome, extraordinary and sexual than usual... He asked her in a deep voice for no reason and didn''t look up, "are you willing to give yourself to me?"


    Si Nian''s heart suddenly missed a beat and looked back at him.


    And he just looked up at her.


    The two men''s eyes collided and the sparks burst. He said, "give me your life!! Dead or alive, let''s work together! "


    Si Nian felt that his eyes were hot and almost tears came out of his eyes.


    She nodded and choked in her voice, "OK... Whether it''s death or life, we''re all together!!"


    Huo Shiyi took a strong hand over her small face, printed a lingering deep kiss on her dry lips, and then quickly lowered his head to trim the thread.


    Without hesitation, he took out a military knife from his pocket, and the next moment, a stroke... A white line was cut in his hand.


    The bomb didn''t explode, and time didn''t stop. "Didi didi" was still ringing in their ears, like a kind of judgment of the king of hell and the countdown to the last few minutes of life - each sound was like a cruel criminal law, torturing their tight nerves and heartstrings.


    When Huo Shiyi was about to go down again, suddenly, the wooden door was kicked open.


    When ou Yuyu came in from the outside with a large army, he saw Jin Rui, "bang bang", five sounds, and mercilessly added five bullets to his hands and feet!


    The pain made Jin Rui lie in a pool of blood and scream.


    Even if he didn''t get blown up by the dynamite bag, he had to bleed too much and die!


    Hearing the gunshot, Huo Shiyi didn''t lift his head. He still quietly focused on dismantling the explosives for Si Nian.


    Ou Yuyu asked Huo Shiyi, "can you handle it?"


    "Do you have a bomb disposal expert among your people?" Huo Shiyi still didn''t lift his head.


    Ou Yuyu frowned, "time is not enough!"


    "Take your people and wait outside!"


    "You won''t?"


    Ou Yu frowned.


    ¡°sh¡¢it!¡±


    After Ouyu burst a rough sentence, he gave an order, "go to the hillside and wait for me!"


    As a result, his words came out, but his men still stood in place and didn''t move.


    Ou Yuyu murmured, "get out!"


    "Boss, we''re with you!"


    "Yes, life and death, we are all together!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Ou Yuyu''s always indifferent eyes, there were a few uncomfortable faces. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "anyone who still treats me as the eldest brother, just go down and wait for me! Those who refuse to go will be successful. From now on, I Ou Yuyu will be without you brothers!! "


    When ou Yuyu''s men heard this, they no longer hesitated and respectfully withdrew from the cabin, leaving only one sentence, "boss, you are here, all my brothers are here today, if you are not here, all my brothers will never live alone!"


    With that, a group of people waited for orders and went to the hillside.


    "Hahaha..."


    Jin Rui fell into a pool of blood and laughed wildly with a white face.


    "I can''t imagine that Jin Rui died so grandly today. Two characters accompanied me. I won''t be lonely on the huangquan road!"


    Ou Yuxuan lifted his lips coldly, "do you want to die so happily? Do you know how to enjoy it? "


    He said, Leng Buding filled a bullet in Jin Rui''s leg, and Leng youyou said, "every half a minute, you will have one more hole in your body, but don''t worry, each hole won''t kill you. My young master will let you bleed and die..."


    Jin Rui let out a wail. He was rolling in the pool of blood with pain. His face was very white and his lips were black.


    He was in pain, breathing heavily, and his head was dizzy, as if he would die at any time.


    Si Nian didn''t dare to look. As soon as he closed his eyes, he didn''t open his face.


    Huo Shiyi is still focused on dismantling the bomb in his hand. This is the third white line. According to common sense, he should pick two more and be safe.


    "You go!"


    Huo Shiyi and Ou Yuyu said, "if you really die, what about your brothers?"


    "I didn''t stay for you! I''m for my woman! "


    Ou Yuyu''s eyes fell on Si Nian''s face, and his eyes were still faint, "how can you monopolize this good opportunity for heroes to save the United States!"


    Undoubtedly, the tied Si Nian was unfortunate at this time, but she was lucky to meet such two excellent men!


    Her eyes, slightly hot.


    Her heart was also a burst of heat, like being poured by magma, which warmed her heart, but it was too heavy for her to bear.


    "Ou Yuyu, thank you, but..."


    "I really want to thank me for sleeping with me after I go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi gave a "click" in his hand, and a white line was decisively cut off in his hand.


    He raised his eyes, looked at Ou Yuyu coldly and asked him, "didn''t you receive the photo?"


    "What picture?"


    Si Nian asked them suspiciously.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer, and Ou Yuyu didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Si Nian''s slightly embarrassed face.


    After a while, Huo Shiyi replied leisurely, "she is busy sleeping with me every day and has no time to deal with people who lack love like you! You should be really lonely. If you want to find someone to sleep with you, find me! I don''t mind! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ou Yuyu''s face turned white.


    As a result, Si Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    Ou Yuyu looked at Si Nian''s smiling face and couldn''t help bending his mouth with her.


    "Such a cold joke can laugh so happily, idiot!!"


    Huo Shiyi patted Si Nian on the back of his head to show his jealousy.


    Si Nian ignored him and still covered his mouth and smiled.


    For a moment, the depressing atmosphere in the wooden house became clearer.


    The mood of the three people also became less dull.


    The bomb is still walking "didi didi", and layers of fine sweat have emerged from Huo Shiyi''s palm.


    "And the last line..."


    There are three minutes left.


    Finally, he became more cautious.


    Slender fingers cleared the last eight thin lines. Suddenly, they realized something. Jianmei looked up, glanced coldly at Jin Rui on the ground, and received a cruel sneer from him.


    Huo Shiyi''s hand holding the saber was a little stiff, and his facial expression was as stiff as a fossil.


    Breathing, became a little heavy.


    He breathed without trace, "Ou Yuyu, you call your two men up!"


    Ou Yuyu looked at him puzzled.


    "Something!! Come on -- "


    Huo Shiyi was a little excited.


    Although Ou Yuyu didn''t know why, she was suspicious and left the wooden house.


    When I walked out of the wooden house, I could only hear the sound of "bang -" the wooden house exploded!!


    At that moment, sparks splashed everywhere, and red fireworks shook into Ou Yuyu''s eyes, causing pain.


    This time bomb belongs to the kind that will detonate no matter what thread you cut.


    Huo Shiyi found it when he finally let Ou Yuyu leave!


    Therefore, he Jin Rui will show his confidence that everyone will die!


    Jin Rui, who had a good life, was not killed by the bomb.


    But ouyuyu obviously won''t let him go easily. Before he bled to death, he ordered people to throw Jin Rui at the door of the police station.


    He Jin Rui wants to die so smoothly? you must be dreaming!!


    Those who dare to touch him should be prepared to live better than die!!


    In the future, when he is in prison, he will let people serve him again!


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Huo Shiyi opened his eyes from bed / bed, the whole person was like waking up from a nightmare.


    He jumped up from his bed.


    Officer Tong, who was guarding the bed, was startled. He came back and said in surprise, "you can finally wake up!"


    "Uncle Tong?"


    "Why are you here?"


    If he''s here, he''s not afraid of his identity being exposed?


    Huo Shiyi said as he pulled the needle on the back of his hand, "musnian! How''s she doing? In which ward? "


    "Don''t talk!! You''re all hurt! What are you doing


    Uncle Tong is in a hurry.


    Huo Shiyi ignored it, opened the quilt and got out of bed. "What ward is she in?"


    "She''s fine! Take it easy!! It''s past visiting time now. The nurse said you both need a good rest! Go again tomorrow! You sit down first! "


    Uncle Tong took Huo Shiyi and sat down on the bed.


    "There''s something we have to talk about."


    "You say."


    Huo Shiyi finally calmed down.


    If he was not seriously injured, he believed that Si Nian''s injury should not be life-threatening.


    At that time, he cut all the lines at the same time and threw away the bomb. At the moment before the bomb detonated, he protected Si Nian with his own body.


    As a general rule, her injury will not be lighter than her.


    He calmed down a lot after considering this.


    He habitually wanted to light a cigarette. Suddenly, he thought of the words Si Nian had told him to smoke less, and put the lighter back.


    "Why didn''t you inform the police station about Jin Rui''s kidnapping and act alone?"


    Officer Tong asked Huo Shiyi with a serious face.

 Chapter 488

    Huo Shiyi played with his cigarette in his hand. "What are you going to do? Help me get someone? It''s over. I don''t have to do my undercover work, do I? "


    "We can deploy slowly and take a long-term view! Now, you''re scarred. If there''s something in case, how can I tell your grandpa!! "


    Huo Shiyi frowned, "Uncle Tong, you won''t just tell me this nonsense when I wake up?"


    Officer Tong''s face changed slightly, looked at Huo Shiyi, paused, and went straight to the subject, "don''t have any contact with Miss Mu family in the future!"


    Huo Shiyi''s head suddenly tilted, and his sharp eyes swept officer Tong. Suddenly, he sneered contemptuously, "it''s interesting. You have to take care of my young master''s love, don''t you?"


    He grabbed the lighter on the bedside table and lit the cigarette in his mouth. "I can''t control who Huo Shiyi wants to associate with!"


    "Shiyi -"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!! You are just my boss, my private life, you have a fart qualification to manage!! I''ll fucking follow whoever I like!! She musnian is the young master''s woman. Who dares to let her stay away from me? Be careful that I turn my face and don''t recognize people! "


    Huo shiyideng was a little angry.


    Speaking of words, there is no cover up. Where do you have the mind to take into account whether the other party is your own boss and elder!


    "Shi Yi, we are also doing this for you!!"


    "Bah! What a fart! "


    Huo Shiyi was wearing blue and white sick clothes. His tall and straight figure leaned against the French window and scolded arrogantly.


    Tong police official angry knot, "tell me about you. If it weren''t for her this time, would you almost die? If you are so brazenly exposing your weaknesses to your opponents, you are tantamount to suicide!! No, not just suicide, or he killed!! You not only hurt yourself, but also pushed her into the fire pit! "


    Huo Shiyi and Xie Jun''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his dark eyes were cold, "Uncle Tong, are you old and your brain is hard to use? There are two living people! Who do you say can''t die?! She is my woman, and I will naturally protect her well!! "


    "Really? If it''s really good, you won''t let her still lie in bed / can''t wake up!! "


    Officer Tong was also dazzled by Huo Shiyi''s anger, and told the truth.


    Huo Shiyi looked very cold and grabbed officer Tong''s skirt, "where is she? Where is she -- "


    "Shiyi, don''t get excited! She... She''s still lying in the intensive care unit. She''s not out of danger for the time being. You can''t see it... Hey - bastard! "


    Before his words were finished, Huo Shiyi had rolled out like a gust of wind.


    After asking the nurse, I found the specific intensive care unit of Si Nian.


    Standing in the corridor, before I came near, I heard bursts of pathetic cries.


    "What kind of evil did I do? Even if my son can''t get rid of the relationship with this ward, how can a good girl have to live here? God won''t let me live!! This crime, why don''t you let me be a mother!! Sobbing -- "


    The rain fell and sat on the lounge chair on the corridor, crying almost unconscious.


    Gu ran unconsciously shed tears, but he didn''t forget to comfort her, "Mom, stop crying. It will only be more sad to be heard by Si Nian..."


    Her appeasement obviously didn''t work.


    Mu Beicheng took his wife into his arms and let her cry in his arms. He patted her on the back with his big hand and comforted her. "It''s all right. Auspicious people have their own appearance. They will get better..."


    "Husband... Woo woo..."


    The rain fell on his husband''s chest, pulled his white shirt, and cried even more.


    Huo Shiyi stood on the corridor and looked at the scene from a distance.


    His eyes darkened in the dark pool.


    In my mind, like a screening, I kept replaying the sentence just said by Tong Shugang: "you not only hurt yourself, but also read her mousse to Shengsheng and pushed her into the fire pit!"


    To tell you the truth, if she didn''t know herself, how could she lie in the intensive care unit and can''t wake up?!


    Zhan Black''s eyes flashed a few lonely words that never belonged to Huo Shiyi.


    Suddenly, he felt a little frustrated!


    What''s the use of a man who can''t even protect his own women?!


    Impatiently, I turned over the pocket of my sick clothes and wanted to feel for a cigarette, but I found that I was in a hurry and forgot to bring it out.


    But suddenly, a white cigarette was handed to him, "smoke!"


    Sounds, some familiar.


    Huo Shiyi looked back and was stunned for a few seconds before he said, "when did you see me?"


    His questioning voice was a little hoarse.


    He reached out and took the cigarette from Gu Ran''s hand.


    "I saw it as soon as I came here."


    Gu ran stood beside him with his hands on his back.


    Huo Shiyi lowered his head slightly, lit the smoke, narrowed his deep eyes and took a sip. The curling smoke rose slowly and blurred his muddy dark eyes.


    He licked his dry lips and asked Gu ran in a deep voice, "how is she?"


    "I''m not out of danger yet! However, I believe that auspicious people have their own nature, and she will be fine! "


    Gu Ran is sure.


    Comforting him, but also soothing their own grievances.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and smoked heavily. His stuffy chest made him suffocate.


    Gu ran looked at him and whispered, "don''t smoke a little. Si Nian won''t want to see you like this."


    "Well..."


    Huo Shiyi nodded and counted it as a response.


    "How''s your body?"


    Gu ran knew that Si Nian had been kidnapped. As for the reason, she didn''t know, and the police didn''t say it in detail.


    It was not until seeing Huo Shiyi in sick clothes that Si Nian realized that it was probably related to him in front of him!


    "I''m fine, just a slight injury!"


    Huo Shiyi responded with understatement.


    "Then go back and have a rest! Si Nian, we''ll watch here. It''s okay. "


    "No, I''ll wait here and feel better!"


    Huo Shiyi insisted and refused to go.


    Leaning on the windowsill with his arms, he smoked his cigarette without a mouthful.


    His dark eyes were empty. Looking at the bare magnolia tree outside the window, he felt as if he had been hollowed out by an invisible hand. There was nothing left. It was empty and hard to feel.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian lay in the intensive care unit for three days.


    The third day later, he finally woke up, got out of danger and was pushed out of the intensive care unit.


    Because her parents were there, it was so inconvenient for Huo Shiyi to show up that many days, Huo Shiyi only kept her outside the ward of Si Nian.


    Watching her getting better day by day is better than anything.


    This day, Gu ran talked well and badly, so he persuaded yuluo to promise to keep watch tonight and take care of Si Nian.


    For this day, she has been grinding her mother-in-law for many days, but her mother-in-law has been worried about Si Nian, and she is afraid that she will be tired. She has to keep it by herself, which makes Gu ran miserable.


    Of course, it was definitely not her who suffered, but Huo Shiyi, who had been secretly waiting for Si Nian for many days.


    As soon as yuluo and Mu Beicheng left the hospital, Huo Shiyi had quietly opened the VVIP senior cadre ward where Si Nian was located.


    At the moment the door opened, Si Nian was still chatting with Gu ranre.


    At the sight of Huo Shiyi, he was stunned and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Huo Shiyi stepped closer to her.


    Without saying a word, he held her face high, bent over and printed a lingering kiss on her red lips.


    Si Nian didn''t react for a while. After being kissed by him, he couldn''t breathe at once.


    Feeling Si Nian''s breathing was not smooth, Huo Shiyi just let her go.


    Gu ran sat aside, coughing and joking, "what are you doing! To show love, you have to worry a little about the single people next to you? "


    Si Nian blushed with shame when Gu ran said so.


    "Then you can find a new one."


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t leave any kindness!


    "Good job!! When her brother comes back, I will tell him the truth! See how you come into our house! "


    Gu ran snorted and smiled, turned around and went out of the ward, leaving an independent space for two people who hadn''t seen each other for many days.


    As soon as Gu ran left, Si Nian''s eyes turned red for several times.


    "You didn''t..."


    Just ready to ask Huo Shiyi, the words came to his mouth, and he was swallowed by Huo Shiyi''s crazy kiss.


    Huo Shiyi raised her cheek overbearing and wantonly turned all her thoughts, worries and sorrows into this passionate kiss, which filled Si Nian''s Tan mouth... Vaguely, I could hear him stick to her lips and gasp, "I''m fine, I''m fine! Good... "


    Two people, I don''t know how long they kissed.


    This burning kiss almost melted each other into his body and blood... Finally, Huo Shiyi reluctantly let go of Si Nian.


    Si Nian''s cheeks were crimson. Speaking, he was still panting, "where are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine, just a little skin injury on my back."


    Huo Shiyi touched her cheek, his eyes fell into her water eyes, darkened a little, and said in a deep voice, "let me see the burn on your waist."


    "I''m fine!"


    Si Nian pulled the hem of his sick suit and wouldn''t let him see it.


    "Be obedient."


    Huo Shiyi insisted.


    His eyes were deep.


    "It''s all wrapped in gauze. There''s nothing to see."


    Si Nian thought for a while, but he was still obediently loose and took the hand of the clothes pendulum.


    Huo Shiyi gently lifted her clothes and whispered, "tell me if it hurts you."


    Si Nian nodded obediently.


    Huo Shiyi was extremely careful about the movements in his hands, as if he was afraid that he would hurt her wound.


    The hem was slowly lifted up, revealing a large piece of bloody gauze.


    Huo Shiyi''s black eyes became more and more heavy. The dark tide surged at the bottom of his eyes, and his thin lips collapsed tightly.


    Seeing that his expression was a little ugly, Si Nian hurriedly lied, "this red is potion..."


    "You think I''m an idiot?!"


    Huo Shiyi carefully put her clothes down, and a pair of sword eyebrows became a Sichuan word.


    Gently pull up the thin quilt for her, "have a good rest these days and don''t think about anything."


    "Well..."


    Si Nian nodded obediently, his head rubbed on the high pillow, his small mouth shriveled, and asked him, "do you think there will be scars on my waist? It''s hard to see what to do then? "


    "I don''t mind if it''s ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian showed a little shame in his eyes.


    This guy!


    Who asked him if he would mind?!


    "By the way, where''s Ou Yuyu? Is he all right? "

 Chapter 489

    Unexpectedly, Ou Yuyu didn''t come to see her these days when she was in hospital.


    Referring to Ou Yuyu, Huo Shiyi''s face cooled down and said, "he''s okay! When I get the news that you are safe, I will fly to England. "


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    "Do you care about him?"


    Young master Huo seems to be jealous again.


    "Of course, he is also my Savior, isn''t he?"


    Si Nian sighed with emotion, "when I was in danger, watching you two stay by my side and accompany me to life and death, my psychology at that time... It''s really hard to describe! Very moved, very happy, also feel very lucky, more is... He De He Neng! "


    "Yes, musnian, how can you let two men die for you at the same time!"


    Huo Shiyi grabbed the back of Si Nian''s head, focused on her and said seriously, "so in the future, it''s good to have my young master alone with you!"


    Si Nian couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    This man, no matter when and under what circumstances, always has this crazy and domineering tone.


    However, she just likes the arrogance of this man!


    "Huo Shiyi, thank you! Thank you for willing to sacrifice your life to save me that day! "


    "Come on, don''t be sensational with me. It''s not suitable between us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so amorous!!


    "Get something practical and sleep with me all night!"


    "Shit!"


    If Si Nian wants to move, he must kick him hard.


    But as a result, she was really delayed by him all night.


    Huo Shiyi asked Gu ran to rest in the nursing room. He accompanied Si Nian to sleep in her hospital bed / bed.


    Her wound is on the left side. He lies on her right side and falls asleep very carefully. He sleeps very shallow to prevent himself from touching her wound, or when she needs care, he doesn''t know.


    Late at night¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian made another slight movement and woke Huo Shiyi up.


    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep?"


    He turned sideways, narrowed his bleary Phoenix eyes and asked Si Nian.


    Si Nian blinked his tired water eyes and looked at his lazy and charming eyes.


    "Go back to your ward and sleep! If you can''t sleep well like this, I''ll often disturb you. "


    Si Nian saw the blood at the bottom of his eyes and was distressed.


    "I can''t sleep well until I go back to my room."


    Huo Shiyi gently held up her small head, put his arm behind her head and asked her, "is the wound too painful to sleep?"


    "A little..."


    Si Nian nodded truthfully.


    "Since you can''t sleep, talk!"


    Si Nian blinked. "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Sleepy..."


    He said, and exaggerated yawned, "however, looking at you like this, no matter how sleepy you are, I don''t want to sleep!"


    Si Nian congealed him affectionately, "Huo Shiyi, it''s very kind of you..."


    "Okay?"


    In Huo Shiyi''s bloodshot eyes, there was a dream smile.


    "Good! From the first time I knew you, I thought you were a good man... "


    "Ha ha... I''m not used to being praised for the first time."


    Huo Shiyi said and rubbed against Si Nian''s arms like a hooligan.


    His movements amused Si Nian.


    "Mu Sinian, my young master has never been praised as a good man!"


    "Why?"


    Si Nian asked him suspiciously.


    "Because I''m not so good to other women..."


    Huo Shiyi looked at Si Nian and said this sentence very seriously.


    So much so that Si Nian''s heart was "fluttering" in his heart.


    In my heart, it''s also warm.


    "Huo Shiyi, you are really a... Girl picking expert..."


    If not, how could even such a sentence make her confused and red cheeks?


    Huo Shiyi only looked at her and smiled, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Girl picking expert?!


    He Huo Shiyi has lived for more than 20 years. He really hasn''t taken the initiative to have a girl!


    Of course, except for her musnian!


    "When can you be undercover?"


    Si Nian suddenly asked Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi paused, thought for a few seconds, shook his head, "unknown."


    "Well..."


    Si Nian''s eyes flashed a few obvious gloom.


    Her disappointment could not escape the shrewd Huo Shiyi.


    He grabbed her chin and forced Si Nian''s eyes to his own eyes. "You don''t seem to like my work very much?"


    "To tell you the truth?"


    Si Nian looked at him carefully.


    "Yes."


    "No one should like your job?"


    "... well." Huo Shiyi nodded, "I hate it, too."


    "I''m mainly worried about you!"


    The Secretary sighed, "who can guarantee that there will be no more this time?! We''re lucky to be alive this time. What about the future? Who can guarantee that we will be so lucky in the future? "


    "Without us! Just me!! "


    Huo Shiyi seriously corrected Si Nian''s words, "this time, there will be no future!! I Huo Shiyi will never allow my woman to step into such a tiger''s den again! "


    "But I don''t want you to step into such a tiger''s den again!"


    Si Nian said this, his eyes darkened, his eyes drooped, and said, "but I know this is your job! You can''t control it. "


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi nodded, took her hand and put it in his palm, "I promise you, I will finish this job as soon as possible!"


    "OK..."


    Si Nian safely put his head close to his arms and went to sleep in a dream.


    That night, Si Nian was tortured by the pain of his wound. Even with Huo Shiyi, he didn''t sleep well.


    Huo Shiyi naturally didn''t sleep much. Si Nian moved and he woke up.


    Seeing that her wound hurt, he was more anxious than anyone, but he had no way but to lie next to her and chat with her constantly, telling some cold jokes that he was really not good at, so as to divert Si Nian''s attention.


    At six o''clock, Gu ran came out of the nursing room. They were still lying in bed / telling cold jokes.


    "On this day, the tortoise and the rabbit were racing again. The rabbit quickly ran ahead. The tortoise climbed and climbed. Suddenly, he saw a snail climbing very slowly. So the tortoise kindly said to the snail, ''come up, I''ll carry you!'' So the snail climbed up the tortoise''s shell. After climbing for a while, the tortoise met another ant, so the kind tortoise said to the ant, "come up, too! I''ll carry you! " So the ants came up. When the ant came up, he saw the snail above and said to him, ''hello''. Then, guess what the snail said to him? "


    "What?"


    Si Nian, like a curious baby, blinked and asked him excitedly.


    "The snail said, ''hurry up, the tortoise is so fast..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Si Nian couldn''t help laughing. "Huo Shiyi, the way you tell jokes is more funny than jokes..."


    Huo Shiyi looked at Si Nian''s smile and couldn''t help laughing with her.


    Gu ran leaned on the edge of the door and looked at the two people laughing back and forth on the bed. A knowing smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    Suddenly, she envied them both


    "San''er..."


    Si Nian found Gu ran leaning at the door. "Did you wake up so early? Did we quarrel with you? "


    Gu ran came over and sat down on the edge of the bed. "I''m afraid it''s disturbing you two!"


    Huo Shiyi turned over and sat up from the bed, grabbed some messy short hair, "what time is it? Should I go? Uncle and aunt should come, too? "


    "Go back to the ward and have a rest!"


    Looking at the tired blood in his eyes, Si Nian loved him, "remember to sleep again."


    "Yes."


    Huo Shiyi nodded, opened the quilt, got out of bed, and urged Gu ran, "she has been in pain all night and didn''t sleep much. It''s really impossible. Later, let the nurse prescribe some painkillers for her and let her sleep."


    "OK, I see."


    Gu ran nodded, "I see you haven''t slept much all night. Hurry to have a rest!"


    Huo Shiyi replied, "then I''ll go first, help me watch her, and I''ll come back later..."


    "Go!"


    Finally, Huo Shiyi anxiously urged the Secretary to read a few words before he left her ward.


    "Tut tut......"


    Seeing him leave, Gu ran couldn''t help sighing, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was Huo Shiyi I knew at that time!"


    "What?"


    Si Nian asked Gu ran with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''ve never seen him so obsessed with any woman! Si Nian, he Huo Shiyi really takes you seriously! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about? What, seriously? "


    Before the two girls finished talking, the rain came with the newly cooked chicken soup.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom..."


    The two girls shouted at the same time.


    "Why do you get up so early!"


    Si Nian is a little distressed about his mother.


    The rain quickly put the soup away. "You both drink while it''s hot. San''er, I was tired last night and didn''t sleep much? You should hurry back to have a rest and make up your sleep later. "


    "Mom, I slept well! I don''t have to make up my sleep anymore. I''ll be here with you and Si Nian! "


    Gu ran said, taking a deep look at Si Nian.


    "The child..."


    Outside Si Nian''s ward, several police officers stood there seriously.


    Yuluo and Gu ran were sent out of the ward and left SI Nian alone in the room. Their boss, officer Tong, took notes for Si Nian.


    Of course, it''s just taking notes. In fact, officer Tong went to the Secretary to "talk".


    "Si Nian, uncle Tong doesn''t talk nonsense to you. You can say what you have. Some words should be too straight. Don''t take it to heart."


    Officer Tong said so, which made Si Nian feel a little flustered.


    She wasn''t sure what he wanted to say to herself, but she guessed it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    This preventive injection has been given. What good can it do?


    Si Nian didn''t show any trace. He smiled faintly, "Uncle Tong, just say it."


    "... well."


    Boss Tong nodded for a long time and said in a deep voice, "Si Nian, you know what Shi Yi is now! In terms of the nature of his work, he is really not suitable for falling in love! Not to mention distractions, take this kidnapping as an example... Your musnian is his death! And you, for those evil people in the underworld, are a living target! If you two really insist on being together, you will only hurt yourself and each other!! It''s cheap for your opponent! "


    When Si Nian heard the speech, his face was very white. Bei teeth clenched his lower lip and looked at officer Tong opposite. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Time, every minute goes by

 Chapter 490

    In the ward, it was so quiet that I could only hear the "ticking" sound of the quartz clock on the wall.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Tong, do you mean to let me break up with him?"


    When Si Nian asked this, his voice was still fighting.


    She took a breath and suddenly thought of Huo Shiyi lying around her telling cold jokes to her. Her eyes were wet, "what if I don''t like it?"


    Officer Tong sighed, "Uncle Tong knows it''s embarrassing for you two young people, but now it''s a special time! You two want to fall in love, it doesn''t matter! When the undercover work is over, no one will stop you if you want to be together at that time! But now... You just push each other into the fire pit like this! "


    Officer Tong looked at the red eyed secretary in bed and said, "let''s say so. After knowing that you were tied this time, the boss lost a lot of temper and gave a dead order. He is not allowed to fall in love with Huo Shiyi during his work!"


    "Uncle Tong, is it illegal to fall in love?"


    Si Nian bit his lower lip tightly.


    "He doesn''t break the law, but Huo Shiyi is a soldier!! If you are a soldier, you must obey the orders of the leader unconditionally! "


    "He asked you to say this to me?"


    Si Nian held back the tears in her eyes and asked officer Tong.


    "No."


    Officer Tong sighed, "if I can persuade him, I don''t need to lobby you again!"


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Si NianHong looked at officer Tong.


    Officer Tong remained silent for dozens of seconds.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "if you two really don''t want to, I can''t help it. Seriously, uncle Tong is not willing to do such a thing as beating mandarin ducks with a stick, but I can''t help it!


    At that time, the superior will order him to come down, and Huo Shiyi will have to bear it. I don''t know whether it will affect his future, but I know that if you two continue to go on like this, sooner or later, you will all be killed by each other!


    The place where the time is easy now is the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s den. Every day, they pin their head on their waist. They may attack their people at any time. Jin Rui is a typical example. What''s next? Who''s next? Who can guarantee that you two will be so lucky next time?!


    Next time, what if I take your musnian as bait as usual?!


    As long as you are there, you will always be his death, weakness!! Always give the enemy a chance to win!! And he is in more danger of dying! "


    Officer Tong''s words, with pearls in every word, made Si Nian''s face less bloody and whiter.


    They put their hands in front of their bodies, wrapped very tightly, their eyes drooped, their lips closed tightly, and didn''t say a word.


    "Si Nian, after all, you''d better think about it..."


    "Uncle Tong, I''m a little tired..."


    She is really tired.


    Si Nian said, slowly lifted the quilt, lay down with Uncle Tong on his back, closed his eyes, covered the obscure redness and circles of tears in his eyes, and whispered, "I won''t send it away..."


    Uncle Tong looked at her thin back and sighed, "I hope you can understand uncle Tong! Get well, bye - "


    With that, officer Tong stepped out of the ward.


    Soon, he led the police away.


    Yuluo and Gu ran anxiously returned to the ward and asked Si Nian with concern, "Nian Nian, what did officer Tong ask you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian didn''t respond.


    Gu ran glanced over and made a mouth in the rain, "Mom, she seems to be asleep..."


    "Then let her sleep!"


    The voices of the two people became lighter for fear that they would disturb the Secretary in the rest.


    Si Nian closed his eyes, but his tears still couldn''t stop sliding down the corners of his eyes... Drop by drop, infiltrated into the white pillow towel and dyed into transparent roses.


    She really doesn''t shed tears easily. However, at the thought of Huo Shiyi carefully checking her wound and lying beside her telling her cold jokes, she couldn''t help crying... Although she really hated what uncle Tong said to her, she... Had to admit that what he said... Every sentence, It''s all in her heart!


    Huo Shiyi lived and died for her without even frowning.


    In this way, he is really willing to become his burden and burden?


    No, seriously, maybe one day in the future, I will be the dagger that killed him!


    Thinking of this, Si Nian felt that at this moment, a sharp dagger was stabbing her heart. The sharp pain tortured her and made her completely breathless.


    She took a hard tone and whispered to her mother, "Mom, I want to leave the hospital..."


    Yuluo thought her daughter was asleep. Suddenly she heard her voice and was stunned. Instead, she realized her cry, "what''s the matter? Read? Well, how can I leave the hospital? "


    The rain quickly sat down on the edge of his daughter''s bed, and Gu ran stood aside with concern.


    Si Nian turned over slightly and opened his eyes. His eyes were red.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Rain falls, busy and distressed to wipe tears for his daughter. It''s even harder to see her cry.


    Her daughter is a person who doesn''t like to cry. This cry almost turned her heart into tears, "tell mom, what grievances have you suffered? What did Uncle Tong tell you just now? "


    Gu ran quickly handed the paper towel to Si Nian.


    "Mom, I''m not wronged..."


    Si Nian shook his head and took the paper towel in Gu Ran''s hand. The water mist in his eyes was heavier, "I just want to leave the hospital. I''m tired of staying here. I want to go home..."


    "Well, don''t cry. You want to leave the hospital. I''ll let your father arrange it for you, okay?"


    "... well."


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian said he was going to leave the hospital. No one said much. He went through the discharge formalities and went home for rest.


    After all, there are many doctors at home, so it''s not impossible to keep them at home. The living conditions at home are naturally better than those in the hospital, and the family are also worry-saving and labor-saving.


    While packing up in the hospital, Huo Shiyi saw it from a distance.


    He took a nurse and asked her, "nurse, what''s going on? How did the man in room 46 leave the hospital? "


    The nurse knew Huo Shiyi. After all, he was the most handsome patient in the inpatient department. She replied with a smile, "I admire the doctor''s two thousand gold! If you refuse to live, you have to go home! Do you think you two have agreed to go home? One is clamoring to go home, the other is clamoring not to go home... "


    Huo Shiyi frowned.


    What''s the matter with this girl? OK, why don''t you want to be hospitalized? Which play is this?


    "Has she gone through the discharge formalities?"


    Huo Shiyi asked the nurse.


    "Well, it''s done this morning."


    "OK, I''ll do it later!"


    "Are you really willing to leave the hospital?"


    The nurse didn''t know if it was a little more happy or sad.


    It is reasonable to say that his body has recovered long ago and it is time to leave the hospital, but he refused to leave the hospital with a wave of RMB.


    This time, I was finally willing to leave the hospital, and the nurses were unhappy again. After all, this handsome man left. What will he rely on to nourish his eyes in the future!


    Si Nian sat on the bed and saw Huo Shiyi holding the nurse on the corridor from a distance.


    The water eyes deviated, and the heart still hurt a little.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the doctor''s office..."


    Si Nian said, lifted the quilt and got out of bed carefully.


    When the rain fell, he was startled, "what are you doing? I have to pull the wound to hurt. Sit down and go to the office. What are you doing? Mom, go for you! "


    "No, mom..."


    Si Nian''s voice was more obscure, "I''m fine! I''ll go myself. "


    Gu ran saw duanni at a glance. He quickly took Si Nian''s hand, held her, and said to the rain, "Mom, I''ll hold Si Nian. Don''t worry, I''ll go with her."


    "All right! You two have to be careful! Well, go to what doctor''s office! "


    The rain was still nagging, and Gu ran had helped the secretary out of the ward.


    As soon as he came out, Huo Shiyi met Si Nian.


    Her face, a little pale.


    Xiumei gathered her eyebrows gently. Obviously, it was because of the pain in walking and the wound. Even her breathing became not smooth.


    On his forehead, there were layers of fine cold sweat.


    "What''s going on? Just like this, why do you still want to leave the hospital? "


    Huo Shiyi took Gu Ran''s arms and helped her over.


    At the sight of her weak appearance, her hard voice throat suddenly softened, "come on, lie down in my arms, don''t use your strength, let me hold you. Where are you going?"


    "Go to your ward first. I have something to tell you."


    "... OK."


    Huo Shiyi and Gu ran helped Si Nian all the way to his VVIP ward.


    The ward was empty.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t leave anyone to accompany him for the convenience of police officer Tong''s visit.


    Two people helped Si Nian lie down in his hospital bed.


    Si Nian felt more comfortable, but his forehead was still cold and sweaty. Huo Shi easily saw it. He pulled a paper towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead, and whispered angrily, "who are you angry with? Just like this, are you still leaving the hospital?! "


    "I have something to tell you..."


    "Say, I listen!"


    Huo Shiyi''s deep eyes settled her in bed.


    Gu ran heard the speech and hurriedly said, "you talk first. I''ll wait outside."


    Then he went out of the ward.


    Gu ran left, but Si Nian was still staring at Huo Shiyi in front of him. His lips opened slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Do not want to say, do not want to say, and more, reluctant to say.


    "After so much effort, what do you want to tell me?"


    Huo Shiyi saw that she didn''t speak and asked again.


    Si Nian''s eyes darkened and his eyelashes dropped slightly. Instead of looking at Huo Shiyi, he only whispered, "let''s break up..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Huo Shiyi almost thought he had heard wrong.


    He hooked his hand, grabbed Si Nian''s chin, lifted it up, and forced her to meet his sharp vision, "I didn''t hear clearly, you say it again!!"


    "I said... We broke up..."


    Si Nian looked into his deep eyes, reddened his eyes and repeated it again.


    "Say it again!!"


    Huo Shiyi''s teeth clenched tightly.


    "We broke up..."


    Si Nian''s breathing became a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether it''s sad in my heart or because of physical pain


    "I''ve finished. I''m tired. Let Gu ran come in and help me back..."


    Si Nian said, lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but Huo Shiyi pressed his shoulder.


    His strength was not heavy, but he was strong enough to shackle her.


    Huo Shiyi leaned over and approached Si Nian. He gasped heavily. Zhan''s black eyes were cloudy. He asked, "what did Uncle Tong tell you?"


    Si Nian didn''t intend to hide it from him, "just analyze our current situation with me..."


    "Musnian, I don''t mind you being Huo Shiyi''s only death point!!"


    His voice was raised a few decibels.


    "But I mind! I''m afraid! "

 Chapter 491

    Si Nian obviously didn''t have much strength to talk to him. He looked at his handsome face lightly and whispered, "you''re not afraid of death, I''m afraid... Now such a simple burn has tortured me! I can''t get out of bed and walk around. I can''t speak loudly. Even laughing will hurt my wound... Huo Shiyi, it''s really hard... "


    Huo Shiyi got up from the edge of the bed and sat on a wooden chair.


    He smoked a cigarette from the head of the bed, hung his head, lit it, smoked heavily, and didn''t respond to Si Nian''s words.


    The curling smoke, slowly rising, obscured his handsome face and clouded his dark and charming deep eyes.


    "Mu Sinian, think clearly..."


    His voice was hoarse.


    The throat seemed to be cut by a blade.


    He took a deep breath of the smoke in his hand and spit out a smoke ring, "you have to stay by my side, I will sacrifice my life to protect you! You don''t want to... I respect you! "


    After all, life is at stake. He doesn''t insist!


    Si Nian felt a pain in her heart, her eyebrows trembled, and her tears almost fell from the corners of her eyes, but she forced herself to swallow it back and nodded, "thank you, I''ve decided."


    "Good!"


    One word, sonorous and powerful!


    Not at all.


    "Gu Xiaoguai -"


    Turning back, he called Gu ran at the door.


    Gu ran came in and said, "finished talking?"


    As soon as I saw that the Secretary on the bed didn''t look right, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Quarrel? "


    "No..."


    Compared with Si Nian''s ups and downs, Huo Shiyi seemed much smoother, as if nothing had happened. He only smoked his cigarette without a mouthful.


    "Gu xiaogua, go and tell her parents that she won''t be discharged!"


    Si Nian looked up and looked at him puzzled.


    Gu ran blinked and looked at him suspiciously.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and took a smoke from his hand. "Just like Lin Daiyu, what else are you going out of the hospital? My discharge procedures have been completed. Don''t toss around! "


    Si Nian smelled the speech, and the expression on his face changed slightly.


    Huo Shiyi knew that she was discharged from the hospital because she didn''t want to meet him again... She suddenly felt a pain in her heart


    There, it was like being hit hard by some heavy object.


    Gu ran didn''t know what had happened between them, but after hearing Huo Shiyi''s words, he went back to Si Nian''s ward to inform her mother-in-law.


    Huo Shiyi pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Si Nian didn''t speak.


    Two people just sit in silence.


    Finally, Huo Shiyi couldn''t help but say, "musnian, in fact, you don''t have to say this nonsense in front of me! Huo Shiyi knows who you are and what you are thinking! But now that you have made a decision, I respect you! "


    Although she knows that she gave up this relationship for herself, as Uncle Tong said, without herself, she doesn''t have to bear these unnecessary pain.


    Now that she has made a decision, he can''t force it any more.


    Even if you feel sad again, you will feel depressed again!


    He''s a man, he has to suffer!


    He is a man. What pain can''t bear?!


    After that day, it seems that everything has returned to the original point.


    But I feel... Everything can''t go back.


    The so-called peaceful breakup, probably, like them.


    No noise, no noise, not even tears, so calm, no waves said goodbye.


    In wechat, Lo has been, and his name has never changed.


    Ve is also there. The name is still the ''ve'' he took.


    The personal signature has not changed, but it is still his sentence ''ve is love that Lo hasn''t finished!''


    This sentence was discovered by Si Nian the day after they broke up.


    That day, she held her cell phone and cried herself out.


    She had even imagined thousands of ways for Huo Shiyi to say love, but she never thought that it would hurt her so much just once.


    Later, she was in the hospital for more than half a month.


    The second week after discharge, she went back to work at the newspaper.


    On her first day back to work, she was very busy.


    Near the end of work, Kang Shiyang came to her desk, "are you finished?"


    "Fast, fast, are you ready to get off work?"


    Si Nian looked up and smiled at him, then lowered his head to continue his work.


    "Your body has just been cultivated. Don''t just take care of yourself."


    Kang Shiyang was still very concerned about her. "Let''s go and eat first."


    "I''m going to order takeout!"


    "I invite you to celebrate your recovery."


    "How interesting..."


    Si Nian is still polite to him.


    "Let''s go! By the way, congratulations on my promotion last month! "


    "You got a promotion?"


    Si Nian is very happy for him.


    "I was promoted when you were away. All my colleagues have been invited, so I need you!"


    I''ve already said this. If I don''t go again, it seems that I''m really a little unkind.


    "Then wait for me and I''ll pack up."


    "OK, I''ll drive out first and wait for you at the door."


    Kang Shiyang went out of the office with a smile.


    Si Nian is tidying up his desk and putting some unnecessary documents in the drawer.


    When I opened the drawer, there was a bag of sanitary cotton that hadn''t been used up in the last month.


    Si Nian suddenly realized that his monthly affairs this month seemed to be postponed again.


    But she didn''t take it to heart. For her, it doesn''t seem like a week''s delay in monthly affairs. Anyway, she wasn''t too punctual.


    He closed the drawer, picked up his handbag and left the company.


    Kang Shiyang was already waiting in the car. Seeing the secretary read it out, he quickly got out of the car and politely opened the door for her.


    "Thank you."


    Si Nian thanked him, bent in and fastened his seat belt. Kang Shiyang bypassed the body and returned to the driver''s seat.


    He turned his head and asked Si Nian, "what do you want to eat?"


    Si Nian shook his head and had no idea, "you decide!"


    "OK, I''ll take you to a shop with good taste."


    Kang Shiyang finished, started the car body and went to the destination with Si Nian.


    Si Nian never thought that Kang Shiyang would bring himself to this hot pot city.


    Once, the place where she and Huo Shiyi came together!


    Before stepping into the hot pot shop, the film machine reflected in Si Nian''s mind rang loudly, and the flowers of memory kept flowing back... His sweaty sexual / sensory appearance was still in front of him.


    He flirted with her, "go back and wash my shirt later, even Rui''s pants."


    When he got the washed shirt, he asked her solemnly, "haven''t you slept in it?"


    Too many memories rushed to Si Nian at the same time in an instant, which caught her a little unprepared.


    "Si Nian, are you okay?"


    Kang Shiyang noticed that Si Nian was wrong and asked with concern.


    "Don''t you like hot pot? If you don''t like it, let''s change it! "


    "No!"


    Si Nian pulled Kang Shiyang, "I like it very much, and I like it here very much!"


    Kang Shiyang smiled, "that''s good. You look bad. I thought you didn''t like it very much!"


    The two walked into the hot pot city side by side.


    There are more people today than when she and Huo Shiyi came.


    There are no private rooms, so we can only do the hall.


    They chose a window seat and sat down. After ordering the order quickly, the waiter brought up all kinds of ingredients.


    Kang Shiyang seems to be in a good mood. He has been chatting with Si Nian, "I don''t know whether you like hot pot or not. Anyway, I think it''s very cool in winter! It''s very gratifying. "


    In fact, Si Nian didn''t hear what Kang Shiyang said. Sitting at the table, he was distracted all the time. His mind was full of the good memories of himself and Huo Shiyi.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice a familiar black figure flashing in front of the window.


    Until the tall figure sat down at their table.


    At present, when the evil face suddenly appeared and overlapped with the face of memory in his mind, Si Nian suddenly came back to his mind.


    Huo Shiyi poured himself a glass of water.


    AZU and a group of black men waited respectfully behind him.


    Huo Shiyi asked Si Nian lightly, "boyfriend? Introduce it. "


    There were no waves in his tone, his face was calm, and there were no ripples.


    Kang Shiyang seemed to be shocked by the sudden appearance of Huo Shiyi.


    Stunned for a long time, he came back, took a look at a group of bodyguards in black behind him, glanced at him again, hurriedly handed over his business card, smiled and introduced himself: "Kang Shiyang."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t answer. His sharp eyes stayed on Si Nian''s face for a moment.


    Kang Shiyang was a little embarrassed. Finally, Si Nian rounded the field for him, took the business card in his hand and introduced it in a low voice, "Li Yi."


    Her eyes never dared to look at the man opposite.


    Even if you don''t look, you can still feel his sharp and hot eyes falling on her, making her feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    Huo Shiyi calmly took his eyes, bowed his head, sipped the tea in his cup, and repeatedly asked Si Nian, "boyfriend?"


    Si Nian picked up his eyes to see him.


    His eyes swept the group of men behind him. For a long time, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes, tightly pursed his red lips, and didn''t say a word.


    That guilty look, is equal to, default!


    Huo Shiyi''s handsome face flashed a touch of gloom, and quickly covered a layer of frost in his indifferent deep eyes. It taught people to shudder just by looking at it.


    The line of sight projected on Si Nian''s body, as if to pierce her.


    Nearby, AZU was sweating.


    Si Nian was so guilty that he just kept drinking and pouring water.


    In the palm of my hand, I was already sweating.


    Kang Shiyang sat on his side and eagerly added water to Si Nian. The whole table was in a good mood.


    "Where''s the business card? Give it to me. "


    Huo Shiyi put his hand out towards Si Nian.


    Si Nian looked at him defensively, "why?"


    "What? Afraid that young master Ben will eat him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian handed Kang Shiyang''s business card.


    Huo Shiyi took it, glanced at it casually, didn''t say anything more, got up and led Yigan''s men out of the hot pot city.


    After coming out of the hot pot city, Huo Shiyi''s face was always gloomy, without more than half a relaxation.


    AZU waited on the side, completely afraid to say a word, and even didn''t dare to breathe too loudly, lest he might offend his young master Li by carelessness.


    If you are angry, it will be a big deal!


    The rhythm of being exiled every minute!


    "Call out his information!"


    Huo Shiyi handed his business card to AZU, "the more detailed the better!"


    "Yes!"


    AZU took orders and did not dare to neglect.


    Hot pot city¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian breathed a sigh of relief and found that his chest was still depressed.

 Chapter 492

    Why didn''t you deny it just now?


    Not to tell this group of people in the prince hotel that they have nothing to do with that man anymore.


    "Si Nian, are you okay?"


    Seeing the poor blood gas on Si Nian''s face, Kang Shiyang asked with concern.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Si Nian shook his head and apologized with Kang Shiyang, "sorry, I should have denied it the first time."


    "It''s all right! I wish you would admit it at the first time! "


    Kang Shiyang said half jokingly and asked Si Nian curiously, "who was that man just now? Boyfriend? "


    He pretended to be indifferent and asked, bowed his head and drank the warm tea in the cup again.


    "No."


    Si Nian shook his head. His eyes were a little obscure. He lifted his red lips. "I don''t know if he can be regarded as an ex boyfriend..."


    "... so!"


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t talk about him, let''s eat!"


    "Well, good! Eat more. You have to go back and work overtime later! "


    Kang Shiyang eagerly added some dishes to Si Nian''s bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Hotel, villa area¡ª¡ª


    The sun is setting.


    Huo Shiyi leaned loosely on the balcony, smoking his cigarette without a mouthful.


    Yan Hong''s sunset fell into his charming and deep Phoenix eyes, adding a few complex emotions that can''t be seen through.


    It seems sad, helpless, idle and indifferent.


    "Brother Yi!"


    AZU came to him with a pile of information, "all the information about kangshiyang is complete."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t look back at AZU and raised his hand, "tell me about the situation."


    "He has a good family background. His father is in the leather goods business. He has made little achievements over the years. Kang Shiyang himself is also a doctor returned from overseas. His performance at work can be called excellent."


    AZU said, his forehead has exuded fine sweat.


    Boast too much, lest you fall into exile.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t speak for a long time. He just kept smoking.


    AZU thought he wouldn''t speak any more, but he asked in a deep voice, "isn''t there much lace news? Is it suitable to be a boyfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    AZU came here and knew it later. It turned out that the eldest young master li of their family was worried about Miss Si Nian''s new boyfriend, so he specially asked him to investigate in private.


    AZU suddenly felt astringent in his heart. He really loved their boss.


    "There is no fancy news. It looks like a real person."


    AZU answered truthfully.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and was a little annoyed. "OK, put the data down and go down!"


    "Yes..."


    AZU''s gone.


    Huo Shiyi smokes on the balcony.


    He didn''t bother to look through the information on the round table. He was annoyed when he saw the three big characters "Kang Shi Yang".


    He admitted that she Musi wants to find an ordinary man as a boyfriend, which is thousands of times better than finding him huoshiyi as a man. At least she doesn''t have to worry about life safety, does she?


    But Huo Shiyi was really unhappy!


    Especially uncomfortable!!


    But what if you''re upset?


    He Huo Shiyi said to respect her!!


    Si Nian''s work suddenly became busier and busier.


    She almost wanted to finish all the work in the newspaper on her own, so that she wouldn''t have any chance to breathe, and she wouldn''t think about it.


    That day, she received another interview.


    Is to visit Hu Yan, a successful e-commerce boss.


    The boss seemed to be very busy. He didn''t finalize the place of visit until 10 p.m.


    The secretary called Si Nian and asked her to find him in the music City Club.


    Si Nian didn''t have the VVIP card of the music City Club, but the boss seemed to have guessed, so he asked the Secretary to wait at the door early and gave her a deputy card.


    Si Nian swiped her card into the club smoothly.


    All the extravagant scenes in the club were unprecedented to her.


    Independent villas are rented to the rich to eat, drink and have fun.


    Si Nian sat on the bus of the club and was led by President Hu''s secretary to his villa.


    His secretary carefully explained to the Secretary, "President Hu is playing cards with several big people. Wait aside later. When you are free, President Hu will come to you. Of course, as for the interview draft, if there are no special circumstances, I will always do it for you."


    Si Nian frowned. "I''m sorry, the person our newspaper is going to visit is President Hu."


    The Secretary smiled sarcastically and said nothing more. Si Nian stopped talking.


    The scooter stopped in front of a red glazed brick villa.


    Si Nian followed President Hu''s secretary to get off the scooter and walked to the villa building.


    When the door opened, I saw a group of people sitting on the sofa lazily tasting red wine, and a table of mahjong was fighting.


    Just


    To Si Nian''s surprise


    At first glance, what she saw was not her interviewee, but


    Huo Shiyi!!


    In the middle of the crowd, he was wearing a classic white shirt with three buttons at the collar, and his sleeves were lazily pulled over his elbows, revealing half of his strong arms.


    Tall and straight body, lazily leaning on the leather sofa, standing posture is very casual, inadvertently infiltrating an uninhibited elegant atmosphere.


    The eyebrows and eyes were slightly drooping, the eyes were flickering, under the tall bridge of the nose, the sexy thin lips were half a funny smile, and she was talking with a beautiful woman on the sofa, which made the girl laugh vaguely when she was a child.


    "Oh! Li Shao, you are good or bad! "


    The girl flattered her eyes with shame and pushed Huo Shiyi angrily.


    Huo Shiyi''s smile is worse and more charming.


    What are they talking about to make the girl look so shy?


    Ambiguous yellow cavity?


    Flirting whispers?


    Aren''t these what Huo Shiyi is best at?!


    Si Nian immediately felt that her chest was hit by some fierce column, and her mind was filled with thousands of bees at the same time. There was only a disturbing "buzzing" sound left in her ears, forcing her mind to go blank.


    Obviously, at this time, she should avoid suspicion and leave, but


    His feet were fixed in place, like roots and buds, stiff at the door and unable to move.


    "President Hu, the reporter from Lincheng newspaper is here!"


    The Secretary stood at the door and gave a respectful report.


    Huo Shiyi just raised his eyes and glanced at the door.


    The light eyes swept over Si Nian''s pale face, but did not stop for a minute. Even if there was no extra second, they quickly didn''t look back. There was no half stunned at the bottom of their deep eyes, and they couldn''t lift a ripple. They continued to laugh and play with the girls around them as if there were no one else.


    The Secretary at the door was like an irrelevant stranger to him.


    Si Nian stood at the door, his body as stiff as a fossil.


    Seeing Huo Shiyi, with a charming bad smile, holding the glass of ice red wine in his hand, he vaguely rubbed the girl''s white legs, which made the girl shy and charming laugh, push and blame him, "don''t make trouble! Someone is watching... "


    The so-called "man" is naturally... Si Nian pestling at the door!


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s upside down face and his charming bad smile at the corners of his mouth, Si Nian felt that he was so far away from his world


    In a trance, she seemed to hear the sound of her heart cracking and breaking.


    Eyes, some damp and hot.


    But someone called her, "Miss mu, Miss mu..."


    "... huh?"


    Si Nian noticed that she was calling her secretary.


    "President Hu asked you to go first!"


    The Secretary''s attitude has always been cold and light.


    Si Nian nodded faintly and went into the villa.


    Compared with Hu Yan''s secretary, Hu Yan is actually quite easy to get along with. As soon as he saw Si Nian coming, he quickly got up from the card table, "Hello, Miss mu."


    "Hello, President Hu! Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to do an interview with our newspaper. "


    The two shook hands politely.


    Si Nian has timely converged his just mood and replaced it with a commercial smile.


    "That''s too serious! Come on, let me introduce you to these friends. "


    Hu Yan led Si Nian. Out of politeness, he introduced several bosses on the card table in turn, and turned to several rich CHILDES who tasted wine and teased on the sofa.


    And Huo Shiyi is among them.


    "This is Li Shao, the major shareholder of the prince hotel. This is Li Shao''s girlfriend, miss Geya. "


    Girlfriend


    Three words, like three thin needles, deeply pierced into the tip of Si Nian''s heart.


    Huo Shiyi''s sexy lips are still a pale bad smile. He did not refute Hu Yan''s introduction.


    If you don''t refute, you''ll be acquiescent.


    Ge Yajiao smiled and tilted into Huo Shiyi''s arms. She picked / teased her fingers and drew several circles on Huo Shiyi''s strong chest. She complained angrily, "Miss Mu seems to have something wrong in her eyes when looking at Li Shao at my home! Can''t you just want to rob your boyfriend with others? "


    When GE Ya suddenly said this, Si Nian just came back and quickly drew back the sight that fell on Huo Shiyi''s face with a faint smile, "Miss Ge Ya is worried too much. I already have a boyfriend!"


    ok She admitted that she deliberately said the last sentence to Huo Shiyi.


    His eyes subconsciously glanced at him opposite, and he was still trying to find some clues from his face.


    However, except that his deep pool became more and more cold and alienated, there was no other superfluous emotion.


    Si Nian suddenly felt like a clown in a monologue, some sad and some ridiculous.


    "This is AZU."


    Hu Yan continued to introduce her.


    Si Nian just noticed that AZU was waiting behind Huo Shiyi.


    Compared with the expression on Si Nian''s face, AZU''s expression is more beautiful.


    Forehead, fine sweat, already layer after layer.


    "Sister Si Nian..."


    He took the initiative to say hello to Si Nian.


    It''s much better than some men who pretend they don''t know her!


    "AZU."


    Si Nian smiled with a faint expression.


    Hu Yan looked at them suspiciously, "do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded, took the initiative to end the briefing and asked Hu Yan with a smile, "President Hu, when can we visit?"


    "Miss mu, did you come to spoil our fun?"


    Geya nestled in Huo Shiyi''s arms and deliberately embarrassed her. "We''re out to play, not to work. You come up like this and talk about work with President Hu. Don''t you sincerely respond to us? "


    Si Nian glanced at her, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and replied with a harmless look, "miss Geya has a small heart, which can also respond to you."


    Small heart, still don''t satirize her small heart?!


    "You..." Ge Ya was angry and his face changed slightly.


    Huo Shiyi''s dark deep pool cooled a little.

 Chapter 493

    Hu Yan saw that the two girls were going to quarrel, and hurriedly came to the scene. "Miss mu, the visit is not urgent. At this moment, come, sit down and get familiar with everyone."


    After all, Geya is his young master Li''s man. Hu Yan naturally dare not offend easily. Of course, there is no need to offend!


    Si Nian didn''t want to embarrass Hu Yan. After listening to his words, he sat down silently in a corner opposite Huo Shiyi.


    Even if Si Nian didn''t look up, he could still clearly feel that there was a bunch of sharp eyes gouging out at her from the opposite direction.


    Si Nian pretended not to notice, sat there safely, slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and tasted the juice and wine in front of him.


    Let the opposite beam of eyes penetrate her into a sieve, and she turns a blind eye.


    Although she didn''t go to see it, only her own heart knew that her cracked heart had been scratched and hurt by Huo Shiyi''s every move, a look and a word... At this time, her indifference was just her disguised strong coat!


    Peel off your coat, there are already holes in it, and sadness flows back into a river


    I don''t know which unconscious person proposed to play the ignorant game of truth and adventure.


    Si Nian feels very childish!


    When Hu Yan invited her, she disdained to attend.


    Of course, she didn''t let herself show it. She still smiled faintly, "President Hu, you play! I''ll just sit here and wait. "


    "Miss mu, don''t you dare to play?"


    Geya Wo provoked her in huoshiyi''s arms.


    Si nianer really hates this woman.


    More boring than Zhao BEI''ER!


    Especially the strength in Huo Shiyi''s arms


    Is it a snake or a fly? Do you think you are a boneless mollusk?


    Si Nian stood up and said to ge ya, "there''s no game I can''t play!"


    Ge Ya turned and asked Huo Shiyi, who was beside him. He smiled and his voice softened several decibels, "Li Shao, do you play?"


    Huo Shiyi spread his hand and lifted his thin lips, "OK."


    When I should come down, I stared at Si Nian deeply.


    It made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    The game swam for several rounds, but it didn''t reach Si Nian.


    Si Nian was very happy. From time to time, someone toasted her, but she didn''t shirk it. She didn''t refuse anyone and drank it all at once.


    She has a low drinking capacity. She shouldn''t have drunk, but when she looks at a pair of "dog men and women" who wear each other''s ears and keep biting their ears, her mood is not much better.


    When you are in a bad mood, you naturally want to drown your worries with wine.


    All right¡® "Dog men and women", she admitted that she had used too many words! But that''s also the most real feeling in her heart!


    After a cup, the devil card swam into her hand.


    "Truth or adventure?"


    Someone couldn''t wait to ask her.


    "Big adventure!"


    Need to think?


    Truth


    Shit! What if someone asks her who she likes?


    Could she really point to the man opposite who is busy loving other women and shout I love him?!


    Life can be lost, people can''t be lost!


    Although I drank a little wine, I won''t get drunk!


    "OK, big adventure, pick a man present and kiss his tongue for 30 seconds!! Remember, it''s a tongue kiss! "


    Sh/it£¡£¡


    Si Nian felt his scalp numb.


    She shouldn''t have promised to play this stupid game just now! As a result, I still put myself in the hole!


    As soon as these words came out, the hall burst into flames, encouraging and encouraging, cheering and clapping... Huo Shiyi leaned lazily on the sofa, spread his arms freely and put them on the back of the sofa. His dark Phoenix eyes were as sharp as eagles and falcons, and looked at Si Nian coldly.


    Si Nian quickly glanced at all the men present and shouted, "AZU!! You come -- "


    "What?"


    AZU was drinking. When he heard the words of Yan Sinian, he didn''t have time to swallow a mouthful of wine and directly sprayed it out without image.


    "Sister Si Nian, don''t laugh..."


    AZU smiled on his face, but from time to time he used his remaining light to aim at young master Li not far from his left.


    Sure enough


    A gust of Yin wind swept through, AZU''s back was cold, and the left side of his whole body was frozen unconscious.


    Forehead, cold sweat


    Even the lips began to shake involuntarily, "sister Si Nian, don''t make fun of me..."


    AZU is really going to cry!


    Sister Si Nian, please, leave a small way to live. Let''s go! I really don''t want to be exiled to Africa!!


    Facing AZU''s request, Si Nian Yingying smiled, "I''m serious. I won''t tease you! We can afford this game! "


    Opposite, Huo Shiyi''s cold face became more and more gloomy.


    Deep black eyes, frost all over, cold surge.


    The gloomy aura makes people shudder.


    AZU a spirit, with a sad face, whispered to her, "sister Si Nian, please..."


    As a result, others began to look down and coax, "AZU, don''t you just kiss? You see, people''s Si Nian can play more freely. As a man, how can you hide and dodge? Is it hard to lose you? "


    "No, no, absolutely not..."


    God!!


    AZU felt that he must have lost Master Zhang Fei recently, which made him angry, so he reduced himself to such a hard situation.


    You said it was OK. The couple quarreled. How did they finally cut him?!


    He didn''t do anything wrong!


    "Dawdling, is it a man!"


    This was said by Simeon.


    She stood up, grabbed the opposite AZU like a female man, and was about to kiss.


    Good!! A woman who has drunk wine is really like a wolf!!


    The red lips of the hook did not touch AZU''s heart, but almost scared his fragile little heart out.


    Just when his lips were only half an inch away, suddenly, AZU only felt that the back neck was tight, and the whole person was carried and fell back. Then, Si Nian''s chin was tightly clasped by a cold palm.


    Si Nian stared at Huo Shiyi who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the corner of his mouth, he suddenly yelled at AZU, "timing --"


    As soon as the voice falls


    With a thin lip, without waiting for Si Nian to protest, he has madly sealed Si Nian''s stunned little mouth.


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Ge Yahong stared at the scene in front of her, and was so angry that she didn''t dare to stop it.


    ¡°30¡­¡­¡±


    AZU began to slowly count down the two.


    "Uh, uh, uh --"


    Si Nian just reacted and struggled to escape Huo Shiyi''s imprisonment.


    However, as soon as she struggled, Huo Shiyi''s palm pinching her chin became more and more hard, clamped her jaw like a pair of pliers and didn''t allow her to move.


    ¡°29¡­¡­¡±


    Sh/it£¡


    Ten seconds have passed!


    "What are you... Doing! The person I chose was... Not you... "


    Si Nian gasped and refused, "you... You''re a foul..."


    "... shut up!!"


    Huo Shiyi roared, "I''m the rule!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who dares to have any objection to this?


    Obviously, the deep forest leopard was angry, and he was furious.


    Who dares to provoke again, that is... Death!!


    Even Si Nian, who has always been brave and fat, dare not provoke him again!


    Can also allow him to twist wantonly on his lips, like kissing or biting... Tormented her, and her heart trembled.


    ¡°28¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    A minute has passed!!


    ¡°27¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°10¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian has been tortured by him and can''t breathe.


    ¡°9¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°8¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡£¡£¡¡±


    AZU''s last word "1" fell, and Huo Shiyi pushed aside Si Nian in time.


    It felt like kissing her for more than a second!


    Oh!!


    More than ten minutes have passed!!


    Si Nian doesn''t believe this guy doesn''t know!!


    pose as a person of high morals!!


    Si Nian gasped for breath while he kept feigning him in his heart.


    Later, the game took several rounds. Si Nian was absent-minded all the time. The frightened AZU simply withdrew from the game and sat aside silently to sincerely pray for his future.


    After that, Geya didn''t have a good time. He changed his way to let Huo Shiyi kiss her too. As a result, I don''t know whether he didn''t understand the amorous feelings or what. He always pushed out this good opportunity.


    Even if she was kissed, she was completely a bystander and had no intention to stand up for her.


    Ge Ya was very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He just stared at Si Nian opposite.


    Si niancai is too lazy to take care of such a jealous woman.


    No energy!


    She was there, drinking like no one else.


    Alcohol soaked in her red and swollen lips, which seemed to be full of the crazy spirit of Huo Shiyi, which made her unconsciously wander away... As a result, Si Nian got drunk when she didn''t get an interview.


    What a failure!!


    "Mr. Hu, I''ve given the interview draft to your secretary. You can make another appointment when you have time. It''s not suitable to talk about work today... "


    Si Nian stood up from the sofa in a daze, "it''s getting late. I''ll go first."


    She said, stumbling and going out.


    "Miss mu, you''re drunk. I''ll ask the driver to take you back!"


    Hu Yan is really a kind man.


    "No!"


    Si Nian quickly waved his hand, "don''t send it. I''m awake! Thank you. "


    Wake up!


    Si Nian knew that he was already wobbling, but when he saw Huo Shiyi sitting there, he was only interested in flirting with people and didn''t want to pay attention to himself at all. Si Nian felt like he was vomiting and wouldn''t let anyone send him.


    She is such a stubborn person!


    Always because others can''t live with themselves!


    Si niante doesn''t like his problem, but when his brain is hot, he can''t care about anything.


    Si Nian came out of the villa area and took the club''s scooter to the underground parking lot.


    I searched in my bag for a while until Si Nian''s eyes turned red and he found the car key.


    I lock my car and complain, "you can''t get along with me, can you? You follow them to bully me with a bunch of broken keys!! "


    What a nuisance!!


    Si Nian opened the door in a dizzy way. After sitting in the car, he lost his head and cried inexplicably on the steering wheel.


    Why are you crying?


    I feel bad!


    However, after crying for a few seconds, Si Nian suddenly raised his head, wiped the disheartening cat urine on his face, and scolded himself as he started, "what to cry about, what to cry about! It''s normal for people to find girlfriends... "

 Chapter 494

    The car key was inserted back and forth at the keyhole several times. As a result, the keyhole seemed to be deliberately unable to get through with her. It couldn''t be inserted.


    Si Nian was so angry that he threw the key on the window sill. His mouth shriveled, and his wronged tears rolled out one by one, "Damn it!! Even you bully me, even you bully me... Wuwuwuwu... "


    She still couldn''t hold back and let herself cry.


    Shuer, the door was pulled from the outside.


    Before Si Nian could react, her whole body had been held and thrown aside in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then he saw Huo Shiyi sitting in with her waist down and occupying the position of her driver''s seat.


    Si NianHong stared at the man who suddenly appeared next to him.


    In the light water eyes, the fog was thicker in an instant. In the next instant, the little mouth shriveled and tears almost rolled out.


    "You took my place..."


    With red eyes, she accused him, "get out of the way! I want to drive by myself. "


    She said, reaching out to push him.


    As soon as he reached out, he was caught by Huo Shiyi''s big hand.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    He coaxed her in a low voice.


    The sound line is very magnetic.


    The big hand held Si Nian''s small hand, which was cold in the palm.


    Zhan''s dark eyes stared at Si Nian deeply, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. For a long time, he let go of her hand and bullied her to fasten her seat belt.


    "You go down..."


    Si Nian didn''t obey, and his eyes were red. "I don''t want you to send it!! You send your girlfriend -- "


    Huo Shiyi tied her seat belt regardless of her resistance.


    Then, start the body, and the car drives out quickly like an arrow.


    When he didn''t speak, Si Nian felt that the noise was boring. In addition, he drank too much, his consciousness was vague, and he couldn''t work all over. He simply tilted his head, stopped paying attention to the men around him, and fell asleep.


    Huo Shiyi sent Si Nian downstairs to her house.


    Si Nian leaned back in his chair and fell asleep. He didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Her beautiful eyelashes were gently shaded and hung on her eyelids, casting a moving shadow.


    The pink porcelain cheeks are suffused with charming color, and the pretty little nose is filled with dream ruddy... His deep Phoenix eyes are dark.


    His eyes swept her cheeks, drifted away from her porcelain white neck, and fixed on the exquisite necklace.


    Necklace. He gave it.


    The word "Huo" was gently attached to her tender skin, and the feeling seemed to be derived from her body.


    It''s beautiful to see each other.


    Si Nian slept deeply. Huo Shiyi didn''t disturb her and let her sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Si Nian didn''t mean to wake up at all. After thinking for a few seconds, Huo Shiyi started the car again and drove to the Sheraton Hotel.


    Huo Shiyi opened a room for Si Nian in the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the room, before the door could be closed, Si Nian woke up from Huo Shiyi''s arms.


    With drunken water eyes, he scanned the room, and then fixed his eyes on Huo Shiyi''s cold face.


    Si Nian''s beautiful eyebrow frowned gently. The next moment, he stretched out his small hand, subconsciously pushed him, and struggled restlessly in his arms, "let go of me..."


    Huo Shiyi''s hand gripped her buttoned waist and forbade her to move for half a minute.


    Hold her and walk to the big bed in the middle of the room.


    As soon as she was put on the big bed / bed, Si Nian immediately bounced back and sat up like a ball.


    Ignoring Huo Shiyi, he got out of bed and went out.


    Because of drunkenness, the steps under my feet are still a little messy.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes darkened, stretched out his hand, pulled her small arm, turned her back and faced himself, "where are you going?"


    Si Nian didn''t say a word. His red lips pursed tightly, his eyebrows drooped slightly, didn''t look at him, shook off his hand and wanted to go.


    Huo Shiyi simply stretched out his hand, circled her small waist and put her in his arms.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You don''t care where I''m going!!"


    Si Nian''s voice rose several decibels steeply.


    After the voice roared, the eyes became red at the moment of failure.


    She pushed him harder, "go away!! Leave me alone, I don''t want you to, and you''re not qualified to take care of me -- "


    She didn''t see him, just lowered her head and struggled with all her strength.


    Long hair, scattered in disorder, hit her wet face with her actions, some embarrassed and some down-to-earth.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape his imprisonment.


    The difference in strength between them is so great that they are not his opponent at all.


    Stubborn but he, Si Nian cried even worse.


    Si Nian hates himself.


    But the tears were like the flood that opened the gate. They couldn''t be restrained.


    Huo Shiyi just twisted her waist and didn''t speak.


    The more he doesn''t speak, the more angry and wronged Si Nian is.


    As if his silence was admitting his playfulness to her!


    "Get off --"


    Struggling too hard, Si Nian was soaked with sweat.


    His anger soared and he cried more and more, "don''t hold me, Huo Shiyi, I''m not your play / thing now! You let go of me. The person you should hold is your current girlfriend -- "


    Si Nian pushed him away and stumbled to go.


    Huo Shiyi encircled her from behind, put his chin against her hair, sighed faintly, whispered, "it''s you who said to break up..."


    In a word, let him feel astringent.


    Chest, a dull pain!


    The girl would not know how painful and painful it was when she said the sentence "we broke up"... "Yes, yes..."


    Si Nian nodded and tears rolled down, "I said it was me who broke up, so I really shouldn''t be angry now..."


    As she spoke, she kept wiping her tears, forced a smile, and satirized herself, "what am I doing now? I''ve broken up and have no right to be angry..."


    Si nianqiang pretended to be strong and whispered. Her red lips were slightly open, but suddenly, Huo Shiyi turned over and bent down. Her thin lips deeply grabbed her red lips wet with tears.


    Si Nian reacted, his eyes widened, stretched out his hand and pushed him angrily.


    "Let go of me -"


    "Hold on -"


    The ape arm grabbed her waist and tightened her strength more and more.


    Lips, also suck deeper.


    "Let go..."


    Si Nian cried even more.


    Tears poured down, but he couldn''t beat him. Bei Chi simply bit his two thin lips, clenched his hands, usurped them into fists, and smashed them on his strong chest like anger, "Huo Shiyi, I hate you!! I hate you - you are a heartless flower. How long have you been breaking up, you can fall in love with other girls... "


    At the thought of those ambiguous pictures, Si Nian''s heart hurts like being twisted desperately by a pair of invisible hands.


    "You have no heart!! Your love words that come at once are all lies!! Liar, liar, big liar!!! I don''t believe you anymore. I won''t believe you in the future... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Si Nian''s accusation words, like a sharp knife, passed through Huo Shiyi''s heart... The dark eyes completely darkened.


    His breathing became a little heavy.


    Big hand, holding Si Nian''s face, his forehead against her forehead, his deep eyes fixed on her, yelled hoarsely, and answered her, "yes, I Huo Shiyi have no heart..."


    When Si Nian heard the speech, he sobbed heavily and almost burst into tears.


    But I heard him say, "because Huo Shiyi''s heart has long been stolen by a woman named Mu Sinian..."


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Throat, as if cut by a knife.


    The eyes were scarlet.


    Si Nian couldn''t help crying. His tears were like rain.


    Again, again


    It''s still the kind of love words that come at once, but... Why did she just believe... Her heart is about to be completely transformed by his word!!


    "I don''t believe you anymore..."


    She''s absolutely, just talking.


    Huo Shiyi hugged her, "listen, don''t cry..."


    Crying broke his heart.


    "If my heart is here, what is your girlfriend?"


    At the thought of the woman''s delicate appearance in his arms, Si Nian couldn''t calm himself down.


    She cares, she really cares


    She hated that woman being so close to him, even more hated that she was nestled in his strong chest... Huo Shiyi just wanted to open his mouth and say something, but suddenly, "vomit -" without warning, Si Nian directly lay down in his arms and vomited out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Huo Shiyi is not obsessed with cleanliness, but


    It''s disgusting to be vomited all over!


    Fortunately, this woman is her musnian. If she had to be someone else, she would have been thrown more than ten meters away in his anger.


    "See if you drink so much wine!"


    Huo Shiyi annoyed her.


    Holding her dirty, she went to the bathroom.


    I helped her take off her dirty skirt and threw her into the bathtub before I sorted out myself who was also dirty.


    She took off her soiled shirt and lifted it into the laundry bucket. As soon as she turned around, she saw Si Nian climb out of the bathtub.


    "What are you doing?"


    He asked, frowning.


    Si Nian, with tears in his eyes, climbed out of the bathtub and fell to the ground. He pulled the necklace around his neck with his little hand and said angrily, "give it back to you -"


    Huo Shiyi frowned more tightly, "musnian, dare you pull it down and try --"


    It''s OK not to stimulate her. When stimulated, Si Nian became more and more angry.


    It was clearly his fault first, but he had the good intention to shout at her?!


    Si Nian grabbed the chain and pulled it. I don''t know how much effort it took. She really broke it all at once.


    ¡°sh/it¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi was so angry that he didn''t wait for him to say rude words. The chain had already hit his legs, "give it back to you!! I don''t want it. Go to your girlfriends -- "


    When it comes to his girlfriend, Si Nian feels even worse.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t expect that the woman really broke the chain she sent. At that time, some anger in her heart was strung on her forehead. She raised her legs and kicked the chain back, "don''t throw it away!"


    Originally, Huo Shiyi was just talking angrily. Unexpectedly, Si Nian was serious. He grabbed the necklace he kicked back and threw it into the toilet. He pressed the water pump button with both hands ruthlessly... "Hua La -" a sound, the necklace was really swept away by water under their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s face is very white.


    Seriously, the moment she pressed her hand, she regretted it.


    However, it''s too late to regret!


    Her little mouth shriveled and tears burst out of her eyes... Pig!!

 Chapter 495

    She scolded herself!!


    Stupid as a pig!!


    It''s really lost!!


    Si Nian lay on his knees and began to cry.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have been too emotional. As a result, the necklace was really lost. It was herself who was sad.


    What about Huo Shiyi?


    He really didn''t expect Si Nian to get angry and flush the necklace.


    If he is not angry, it must be false!


    His face was gloomy, as if a rainstorm was coming.


    However, looking at her crying flowers, he really couldn''t lift a trace of anger anymore.


    Bend over, pick her up on the ground and walk out of the bathroom.


    Thin lips, pursed tightly, collapsed into a straight line without saying a word.


    Si Nian fell on his chest and burst into tears with a cry.


    "Huo Shiyi, I''m so sad..."


    She sobbed, cried and nagged, "I don''t like you to make girlfriends. I feel bad. I hate that feeling..."


    Also, she really didn''t mean to lose the chain. She was just hot in her head... Huo Shiyi''s eyes were dark and her heart moved.


    He suddenly put her down, surrounded Si Nian''s waist, and asked silently, "repeat what you just said to me..."


    Si Nian drooped her tears and her small mouth was wronged and shriveled. She allowed her tears to flow out. She complained repeatedly, "I don''t like you to have a girlfriend! I don''t like it, especially... "


    As he spoke, Si Nian felt even more aggrieved. As a result, he couldn''t help sobbing.


    Listening to the most real thoughts in her heart, Huo Shiyi had a feeling of surging.


    Hold her cheek high and kiss the tears on her face happily, "with you, where do I still want to make other girlfriends?"


    "Liar!!"


    Si Nian punched him in the chest again.


    She still remembers the woman drawing a circle on his chest!


    Annoying, really annoying!!


    Huo Shiyi hugged her tightly and sighed helplessly, "those women are just a cover! I promise you, I''ve never touched them, even my hand... "


    "They?"


    Si Nian blinked his tears, looked up at him, his eyes wet, "there''s more than one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi suddenly felt unable to argue.


    The big hand picked up her crying face, grabbed her with dark eyes like an ancient well, and sighed silently, "you know, I just want one..."


    Hearing the speech, Si Nian''s heart flashed an obvious palpitation


    The eyes are beautiful and tender.


    His forehead, against her, "come back to me! I protect you! "


    This is not only a request, but also a kind of


    Promise!


    During her absence, on the surface, he Huo Shiyi still looks calm. Only he knows how he lonely through one night after another in every midnight dream... He doesn''t like this feeling!!


    Like she said, very annoying, very annoying!!


    His heart sometimes seemed to be hollowed out. There was nothing empty, but it was like being filled with lead. It was heavy and pressed him completely out of breath... His request made Si Nian suddenly wet his eyes.


    For a long time, she shook her head, "you protect me. Who will protect you for me?"


    Huo Shiyi''s dark fundus was filled with obvious disappointment.


    He took a hard breath, then held her cheek and sealed her slightly wet red lips.


    "Wait for me -"


    "As soon as the work is over, take me to my parents -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Si Nian burst into tears from his eyes.


    This time, not angry or wronged, but


    An unspeakable move.


    He put his little hand on his chest, pulled out a distance of half an inch, took a breath, and sobbed like a spoiled voice, "you say this... It will make me think more..."


    "Think more..."


    Huo Shiyi pecked another kiss on the tip of her nose.


    Si Nian gathered his eyes in shame, pinched them in his arms, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Huh ~?"


    Huo Shiyi pulled a long tail sound and asked her in an evil tone, "what do you think more? You haven''t told me yet!"


    The bridge of the tall nose deliberately rubbed against her chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    "It will give me an illusion that... You have to make a lifelong decision with me..."


    When Si Nian said this, his eyes dodged and he didn''t have a good intention to see him.


    "Illusion?"


    Huo Shiyi''s tone was slightly raised, his sword eyebrow was light, and he solemnly accused her, "you have slept with my young master so many times, don''t you have the consciousness to be responsible for my young master all your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless!!


    "Mingming, you are the overlord every time!"


    "Oh?"


    Huo Shiyi Shuer picked up Si Nian and put him on the big bed. His strong body leaned down, "that young master doesn''t mind being overlord again."


    Si Nian took a breath and subconsciously put his little hand on his chest. The water waves passed by a few sadly, "the necklace is lost again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention it, Huo Shiyi''s evil eyebrows obviously jumped a few angry.


    The next moment, she turned over her charming body and slapped unambiguously on her hip.


    "Oh, it hurts -"


    Si Nian shouted in pain and slapped his hard chest with an unambiguous slap, "how dare you hit me?"


    Huo Shiyi pinched his face angrily. "Every time you give you a gift, you have to lose it!"


    "Who told you to find a woman to deliberately annoy me!"


    For that necklace, Si Nian actually regretted thousands of things in her heart, but she never admitted defeat.


    "Yes! I haven''t asked you yet! "


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously and looked down at Si Nian, "what are you talking to Kang Shiyang? What does it matter? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Si Nian pursed angrily and didn''t want to explain.


    Does she look like the kind of woman who wants to change?


    Huo Shiyi heard Si Nian''s words, and his gloomy handsome face obviously eased some points. His slender fingers painted in Si Nian''s palm like a spoiled child, "what do you say we do now?"


    Si Nian shook his head. His eyes were a little lonely. He also had no idea.


    "I''ll wait for you -"


    Suddenly, Si Nian said.


    His eyes were fixed on Huo Shiyi, very firm.


    "... OK."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were moved. Her big hand held her small hand, very tight.


    "Wait for me, don''t go anywhere! Don''t go to any man except me -- "


    Huo Shiyi finished, bowed his head and kissed her deeply.


    The hot and humid kiss spread all the way down


    Fast, captured Si Nian''s territory.


    Two people, charming infatuation, the air is filled with the taste of love... Deeply, they are conquering two tender hearts.


    What is love like?


    Ask young master Huo. Young master Huo will tell you, "I don''t know. It''s going to be a fucking affair. What''s the taste?"


    - next day¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Si niancai opened his eyes, he was led out by Huo Shiyi.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Along the way, Si Nian has asked him more than three times.


    Car, all the way to the old street.


    After about forty minutes, they stopped in front of a tattoo shop.


    Although it is a small tattoo shop, it is the most famous time-honored brand in city a, with a history of more than 100 years.


    Si Nian followed Huo Shiyi''s footsteps into the store suspiciously and asked him in a low voice, "why did you bring me to such a place?"


    "Brother Yi -"


    The owner of the shop seemed to know Huo Shiyi very well. As soon as he came in, he greeted him warmly.


    His eyes fell eagerly on Si Nian''s face, "Yo, this is..."


    "Call your sister-in-law."


    Huo Shiyi took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was embarrassed and shyly pulled Rao Shiyi''s sleeve.


    "Oh! Hello, sister-in-law! "


    The boss quickly and respectfully shouted to Si Nian, "look at my clumsy eyes! Sister in law, hurry in... "


    Being shouted by the man''s sister-in-law, Si Nian was so ashamed that his cheeks were dry and red.


    Seeing Si Nian was a little embarrassed, Huo Shiyi hurriedly said, "all right, all right, don''t shout all the time. It makes people shy! Hurry up and find me a skilled female tattoo technician! "


    "OK! Brother Yi and sister-in-law Yi, please come inside. "


    Quickly, the two were taken into a small bag room.


    The boss backed out, and Huo Shiyi and Si Nianlai were left in the box for a while.


    "What are you doing! Such a high profile... "


    Si Nian is still a little worried.


    "It''s all right, the boy is his own!"


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian couldn''t help glancing out suspiciously.


    It has to be said that this kind of shop is really the best place to inquire about the falsehood and reality of the underworld.


    "No, why did you bring me here?"


    Si Nian reacted.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Shiyi tore open Si Nian''s shirt collar, and his slender index finger gently clicked on her heart, "here''s a gift for you."


    He pointed his warm finger to the skin on Si Nian''s chest and rubbed it intentionally or unintentionally, which made Si Nian palpitate, breathe and gasp. Shyly, he hurriedly grabbed his restless hand, "what... What gift?"


    Suddenly, Si Nian seemed to think of something and stared, "don''t you want someone to tattoo the word" Huo "on my chest?"


    "... how clever you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!! It''s childish! "


    Si Nian scoffed.


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes narrowed tightly and patted Si Nian''s angry cheek, "punish your bad behavior of flushing the necklace into the toilet yesterday!"


    "I..."


    "See how you lose it in the future!"


    Si Nian has a flat mouth and is depressed.


    Just two legs a minute, sat down on Huo Shiyi''s legs and spoiled him, "Huo Shiyi, let''s discuss it again, OK? This thing doesn''t look good on women! Besides, it''s a pity that my skin is so white and I have such an ugly tattoo on it... "


    ok Huo Shiyi admitted that Si Nian''s act of coquetry was really useful to him.


    But punishment is punishment and cannot be shaken!


    What''s more, he came with selfishness.


    Put the word "Huo" on her chest, so that she will never forget him from now on!


    This is equivalent to her Mu Sinian has been labeled as Huo Shiyi since then!!


    Any other man, don''t expect to live in her heart!!


    With him, Huo Shiyi is enough!!


    Huo Shiyi''s slender ape arm branded her thin waist, bowed his head, and pecked on her chest across the white shirt. "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need for others to see here. I think it''s good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are overbearing!"


    Si Nian accused him.

 Chapter 496

    "Well, I''m only overbearing to you!"


    Huo Shiyi buried in her chest and licked his face to answer her.


    Suddenly the box door was opened, and a beautiful young technician came in, "brother Yi! Hello, sister-in-law! "


    She greeted them politely.


    "Landlady."


    Huo Shiyi introduced with Si Nian.


    "Hello..."


    Si Nian hurriedly and shyly came out of Huo Shiyi''s arms and greeted her.


    The landlady smiled, "what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she honestly say she doesn''t want anything?


    "Put a ''Huo'' on her heart! Smaller, more beautiful, must not affect her beauty! "


    Huo Shiyi carefully explained to the landlady.


    The landlady smiled knowingly, "OK! I see. "


    "Will it hurt?"


    Si Nian asked the landlady.


    The landlady spread out the tools on the table and said with a smile, "a little."


    "Don''t scare her!"


    Huo Shiyi drank, reached out and took her into his arms and sat down, "dare to hurt her and cut your husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Have you ever seen such a rude and unreasonable customer?


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡±


    The landlady bent her eyebrows and smiled, "I see. Brother Yi''s wife, I must be more careful, okay?"


    wife?


    As soon as Si Nian heard these two words, his heart couldn''t help jumping up without rhythm.


    The rosy rosy clouds stained Si Nian''s face, which made her a little ashamed to see Huo Shiyi in front of her.


    Huo Shiyi seems to be in a good mood because of the word "wife" in the boss''s mouth.


    "Then I''ll give her to you first. Help me take good care of her. I''ll go out and discuss something with your husband!"


    "Don''t worry! I will take good care of our sister-in-law! "


    After Huo Shiyi said two words with Si Nian, he was relieved to go out of the box.


    I don''t know what he went to the boss to discuss. Si Nian thought it was probably about work, so she didn''t ask much.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi left, the landlady talked eagerly with Si Nian.


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid..."


    Si Nian smiled and shook his head.


    The landlady also narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I can''t imagine that brother Yi has such a childish side. Why don''t you let him engrave your name on his chest! That''s fair, isn''t it? "


    "Poof... I''m not as naive as him!"


    Although she is not afraid of pain, she engraves each other''s name on her body. In Si Nian''s opinion, this little love trick is really too childish!


    She cooperates, but I really don''t agree!


    "Besides, how could a male chauvinist man like him be willing to do such a thing!"


    She''s too lazy to waste her breath!


    "Although naive, brother Yi also cares about your performance and hopes to occupy your whole heart..."


    The landlady said, and began to prepare to read tattoos for Si. When everything was ready, she heard her say, "you are the only girl brother Yi brought us! Look at the way he protects you. It''s amazing! This time he really fell... "


    "In the past, when I was with my husband, I always doubted that an arrogant man like brother Yi would have a tendency to violence when he found a wife in the future? Ha ha, I didn''t expect this guy to hurt his wife! "


    The landlady mouthed a ''wife'', which made Si Nian feel embarrassed. "In fact, we haven''t decided yet..."


    She explained.


    "Hi! That will happen sooner or later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian had never imagined his married life with this man before... Not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    But now, there are many people talking about it. In her heart, she has secretly fantasized unexpectedly... Thinking about it, Si Nian couldn''t help laughing and concluded, "it must be hard to live with him!"


    "Why?"


    The landlady asked Si Nian with a curious smile.


    "Domineering, arrogant! Listen to him! If I really marry him, my family status will not be high... "


    Si Nian feels a little headache just thinking about it.


    But how can I feel so happy when I have a headache?!


    True love, probably that''s what it means!


    ¡­¡­


    And in the box here¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Yi, did I hear you right?"


    The boss stared at Huo Shiyi in amazement, "you... You said, you want to engrave our sister-in-law''s name on your chest?"


    Huo Shiyi''s face was a little gloomy, "keep your voice down! I''m afraid others won''t hear me! "


    The boss chuckled, "I know I''m ashamed to do such a childish thing!"


    "... believe it or not, young master Ben beat you!"


    Huo Shiyi kicked him angrily, "hurry up, don''t give it to me!"


    "OK, you asked for it yourself. Don''t come here and make trouble to wash it off!"


    "Fuck off! Wash your fart! "


    I''m cursing myself for breaking up with Mu Sinian!


    "Yes, I owe you. I said the wrong thing! Shit! Brother Yi and sister-in-law Yi will grow old together forever! "


    As he spoke, he slapped his mouth.


    That''s pretty much the same!


    "If you dare to tell the second person about it today, I won''t waste you!"


    Huo Shiyi warned him.


    To tell you the truth, tattooing each other''s names on his own body seems to him... It''s really stupid!


    I don''t know what''s going on in my mind, so I came up with such a move!


    Think about it, but let her tattoo alone. Huo Shiyi felt boring again.


    Couple tattoos, shouldn''t they be paired?!


    Besides, it can''t hurt her alone, isn''t it! If it hurts, he''s with you!


    "Yes! God knows it, you know it, I know it! As for whether my sister-in-law will know, it''s a matter between you... "


    The boss smiled evil.


    "Don''t be poor with me! Hurry! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Shiyi came into the box to find Si Nian, she just finished the last step and was buttoning her shirt.


    He stepped forward and took her little hand. "Let me see."


    "Don''t..."


    Si Nian is a little shy.


    After all, the position of the inscription is a little biased.


    Besides, there are others!


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!"


    Huo Shiyi said and helped her untie the button just buttoned under the collar.


    "Hey, hey! If you want love, you have to wait until I go first? "


    The landlady kept her things while protesting.


    "Then don''t you hurry!"


    Huo Shiyi gave her a rude look.


    "I''m collecting my things! Brother Yi, you''ve been talking to my husband for so long. What are you talking about? "


    "... get out of here!"


    "Rude!!"


    After packing up, the landlady twisted her hips and went out.


    Si Nian couldn''t help complaining about him, "Why are you like a ruffian!"


    "Don''t you often say that young master Ben is a military ruffian?"


    Huo Shiyi lifted her shirt and looked at her chest.


    The snow-white skin is decorated with five crimson petals. The pedicel of the petals is composed of the word "Huo" with alienated form, forming a delicate Gesang flower.


    The color is too sexual / sensual, which makes her transparent skin more white, smooth and beautiful.


    "How nice..."


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t help but exclamation.


    The throat rolled for a while, and the eyes were dark for several points, "very sexual / sensitive!"


    He commented truthfully and added, "people just look at it and want to... Swallow it in one gulp!"


    "... you''re bad again!"


    Si Nian stared at him in shame to pull up his clothes.


    But Huo Shiyi stopped it. His fingers covered the pattern gently, and he asked her in a dumb voice, "what flower is this? It''s beautiful... "


    "... Gesang flower."


    Si Nian''s eyes, with a shy smile, whispered, "represents strength, represents holy love, and represents happiness."


    Huo Shiyi''s deep eyes lit up. The next moment, he picked up her face and pecked a kiss on her pink nose, "I like it very much!"


    At the thought of this beauty, only Huo Shiyi had it, his heart surged a little hard to suppress.


    In turn, a dream kiss fell on the beautiful Gesang flower.


    Even though he was very excited, he still kissed very carefully for fear that he might hurt her.


    Being kissed gently by him, Si Nian suddenly felt sour in his heart... It was a kind of happiness after pain!!


    Little hand, subconsciously circled his waist, put his head into his arms, and asked him softly, "when will we meet next time?"


    She was reluctant to part before she left!


    "As soon as possible!"


    Huo Shiyi felt that his own emotion might be even worse for her reluctance to give up.


    I really wish I could hold her in my arms every day.


    He asked Si Nian to lean against his chest, slightly bowed his head, and arranged the buttons of her shirt one by one, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt at all..."


    "I''ll be really angry if I lose it again!"


    This is a gift engraved on her heart. He will never give her any chance to lose it!!


    Si Nian was working hard. Suddenly there was a commotion outside. He saw the girls in the office sticking their heads out of the window and looking at something curiously.


    "Wow! My God, what a big formation... "


    "Who! It''s like an emperor''s trip! Is that exaggerated? Which star? "


    Star? Who?


    When Si Nian heard the speech, he opened his head curiously and looked downstairs out of the window.


    Tut tut... Sure enough, what a strong lineup!!


    More than a dozen millions of black Bentleys came in an orderly straight line towards their newspaper.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the front door of the newspaper office.


    Led by Bentley, the co pilot''s seat opened, and quickly, a black figure came out, bypassed the body, bent over and respectfully opened the door of the rear seat.


    Then, a tall figure gracefully stepped out of it.


    The man is dressed in a light gray formal suit made of European and Chinese texture. The fitting clip wraps his symmetrical and healthy body, which sets off his slender body more and more straight. The two long legs wrapped in the trousers are more sexual / straight, which is no less than the charming male models on any international stage.


    In the shallow sunshine, the light brown eyes, like transparent gemstones, attract people''s attention and teach people to look at them, so they can''t move their eyes.


    This man looks familiar


    "God!! It seems to be the European president visited by our newspaper some time ago!! "


    "Really - Oh, my God! I am more handsome than the photos! "


    "What a temperament!"


    "Si Nian, Si Nian!! Your boyfriend -- "


    "Oh, my God! Your boyfriend''s travel is a little too grand... "


    Suddenly, the whole office exploded.


    Si Nian is one and the first two are big.


    Suddenly, a bunch of sharp eyes like a knife gouged out Si Nian.


    She knew who the man was almost without looking!


    Who else but Zhao BEI''ER?!


    "Poplars!!"


    I heard her scold.

 Chapter 497

    Before Si Nian could reply, she took a stack of materials and turned and went out of the office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was speechless.


    Silently scolded a three character Sutra in my heart.


    Soon, I saw the leaders of the unit go out to receive Ou Yuyu.


    Si Nian''s heart was also settled a little.


    He came, probably on business!


    Si Nian returned to his seat and bowed his head to continue his work.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and the editor in chief Li Wen came in, "Si Nian, come out quickly, Mr. Ou is looking for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    no


    Si Nian sat at his desk and didn''t get up. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Sister Wenwen, what''s he looking for me?"


    "I don''t know! Anyway, the leader asked me to inform you! Go to the reception room! "


    "Is this... A work thing?"


    During working hours, if you want to talk about private affairs, it''s easy to be left behind by colleagues!


    "Our leaders are all open. Isn''t it business? Don''t be so fussy. Hurry over! I''m in a hurry. I can''t afford to blame it! "


    "... OK!"


    It''s all said. Si Nian is still pinching. It seems that he can''t justify it.


    In the complicated sight of everyone, Si Nian hardened his head and tangled out of the office and walked to the reception room on the first floor.


    The door of the reception room on the first floor¡ª¡ª


    Rows and rows of well-trained people in black were waiting in two rows. By the door, Wu Yusheng stood upright.


    As soon as he saw Si Nian coming, he hurriedly greeted him, "Miss mu, Ou Shao is waiting inside..."


    "Assistant Wu, long time no see!"


    Si Nian hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. People seem to be thinner and darker!"


    "Ha ha... Thanks to miss Tuomu, President Ou sent me to Syria for a free tour."


    I wonder if it was Si Nian''s illusion. Wu Yusheng bit the word "play" very hard.


    Go to Syria


    Ou Yuyu''s means are really... Vicious enough!


    Si Nian smiled, "assistant Wu has suffered. It''s hard to survive in troubled times..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does Wu Yusheng think this sounds like gloating?!


    Si Nian pushed the door and went into the reception room.


    In the reception room, I saw Ou Yuyu sitting idly on the sofa... Playing... Games!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Imagine this picture: a handsome man with slender physique, wearing an elegant and chic suit, holding a mini tablet in his hand, but lowering his head, playing games with concentration, his slender fingers flying rapidly on the screen.


    This picture... How to look, how incongruous!


    He played so much that the appearance of Si Nian didn''t disturb him.


    Si Nian couldn''t help leaning over and looked at his screen with his head... It''s time to change the game!


    It is no longer the "stupid birds fly first" in the past, but a retarded Tafang game.


    Seriously, Si Nian disdains this kind of game.


    "Sit -"


    It turned out that young master Ou had noticed Si Nian coming in.


    He was finally willing to free up one hand and patted the position next to him.


    His eyes were fixed on his screen, and he didn''t look up at Si Nian.


    Si Nian was speechless.


    He''s a little too obsessed with games.


    She didn''t refuse. She sat down next to him. "Mr. ou, you didn''t ask me to watch you play games?"


    One observation is enough. She doesn''t want to see it again.


    "Have you thought about me these days when I''m away?"


    He asked the secretary without raising his head, and his tone was natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian thought he had made his words clear enough!


    She just opened her mouth to answer, but she was robbed by Ou Yuyu, "forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you want me or not! The important thing is, I miss you! "


    He said, putting down his tablet.


    He touched her hand and patted the back of her head like a pet. Then he grabbed her little hand and got up to go out, "stay with me today!"


    Si Nian was speechless to him.


    "No --"


    She refused.


    To earn his hand, "I''m working!"


    "I spent six figures and bought you a day from your leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian turned his eyes helplessly, "Ou Yuyu, it''s my working time now. I have to go to work first! You took me away for no reason. Even if my leader approved it, what do you think of my colleagues? I don''t want to leave something to others. "


    She can only reason.


    Ou Yuyu frowned. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Si Nian.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to lunch at noon. Thank you for saving me last time."


    Si Nian has always kept this in mind.


    The man in front of her has saved herself from fire and water. She should thank him well.


    Ou Yu fixed his pretty face in Si Nian''s mind. There was no superfluous expression on his face. After a long time, he replied in a faint voice, "... Good."


    "Then wait for me here. I''ll go to the leader and get your six figure money back."


    Si Nian patted his legs, got up, and went out to ask the leader for money.


    This terrible extravagance must not be encouraged!


    The process of asking for money went smoothly. The reason of Si Nian was very simple. He didn''t ask for leave. Naturally, the money had to be returned.


    Although the leader was unwilling in every way, Si Nian''s mouth was like wiping honey. Finally, when the money came back, she was also very happy.


    She gave the money to Wu Yusheng at the door of the reception room, "please have dinner with President Ou at noon! I went upstairs to work first! "


    Treat him to dinner as a companion!


    After everything was handled properly, Si Nian went back to work on the second floor without distractions.


    However, half an hour later, young master Ou appeared in front of her again.


    When her tall and straight figure stood in front of her desk, it successfully attracted the attention of all women in the whole office.


    He is just like a shining diamond. Where he goes, where he goes!


    And it''s that kind of, quite high-profile!!


    Let the girl see, just want to have the kind!!


    Si Nian felt numb on his scalp and asked him in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    If he didn''t return to Si Nian, he raised his big hand towards Wu Yusheng waiting behind him, "get out."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yusheng quickly ran away.


    "You go out with him..."


    Si Nian''s eyebrows and heart jumped, and he could feel a bunch of eyes gouging out on her, almost leaving her full of holes!


    Who else but Zhao BEI''ER!


    "I''ll wait for you right here!"


    Ou Yuyu sat down on the wooden chair beside Si Nian, "you hurry to work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, all the colleagues in the office began to talk.


    Si Nian didn''t want to listen to what they said. He just felt his head was about to explode.


    Take a look at Ou Yuyu, who is seriously waiting next to him. Si Nian wants to say something. He suddenly feels that he can''t say anything.


    What can she say?


    I''m Mr. ou, who manages everything every day. She''s willing to spend her precious time waiting for her boring thing. She''s not interested in complaining.


    Besides, this man is her lifesaver!


    Even if it doesn''t mean that to him, there is still a sense of gratitude.


    Si Nian sighed helplessly, "OK! Then sit here and wait for me, but first, don''t walk around the office, play games, and don''t make a sound. "


    Ou Yuyu raised his eyes and glanced at Si Nian with disdain. "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t say that!


    Si Nian ignored him and buried himself in his serious work.


    And what about Ou Yuyu?


    Really bow your head and concentrate on the tower defense game in your hand.


    For countless admiring sights projected around him, Quan Dang can''t see or feel!


    Suddenly, he asked Si Nian in a low voice, "the woman opposite hates you very much?"


    He didn''t look up either.


    Si Nian was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up and took a look at the so-called opposite woman in his mouth.


    Zhao BEI''ER.


    "How are you! I''ve had a hard time for her at work. Naturally, the relationship will not be very good! "


    Si Nian said a word casually, but he didn''t go to his heart.


    Ou Yuyu just nodded faintly and didn''t ask any more.


    This seems to be the first time to have dinner with Ou Yuyu.


    It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a battle.


    In the super five-star hotel, as soon as they sat down in the VIP box, several waiters greeted them and evacuated all the tableware on the table as quickly as possible. When Si Nian was still puzzled, he saw a group of new waiters respectfully coming in from the outside with a set of exquisite all silver tableware, which was also laid as quickly as possible, I respectfully withdrew from the box just now.


    Si Nian looked at the crystal clear restaurant in front of him and was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Stunned at the man beside him, "why do you have to change a set of tableware?"


    Ou Yuyu ignored her question and put the menu in front of her. "See what you want to eat."


    Si Nian opened the menu and looked at it. He found that the menu was for women only, without any price.


    "Do you have your own tableware every time you eat?"


    Si Nian turned the question to the tableware again.


    Ou Yuyu nodded, of course, "clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How unclean were they before?


    Si Nian suddenly felt that he was quite far away from this man''s world.


    She smiled and closed the menu. "It doesn''t matter what I eat. Order it! I invite you today! "


    ¡°Sure£¿¡±


    ¡°Of£¬course£¡¡±


    Si Nian nodded very positively.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Ou Yuyu nodded and didn''t push it off.


    Si Nian suddenly found that his English was quite pure.


    With his unique thick voice, it doesn''t have a special taste.


    To be frank, it''s very charming!


    "Ou Yuyu, since you saved me last time, I''ve been looking for a chance to thank you, but I heard you went back to England, so I''ve been delayed..."


    "My mother helped me find a fiancee in England."


    "Ah?"


    The news came suddenly!


    "Aren''t you getting married soon?"


    Ou Yuyu glanced at her and suddenly asked, "do you want me to get married?"


    "Me?"


    Si Nian really didn''t think about it.


    Because whether he marries or not has little to do with her, doesn''t it?


    Si Nian shook his head and said truthfully, "I have no idea. It depends on yourself! Marriage is a lifetime thing. If you like it, you can get married. If you don''t like it, of course, you can''t just fold your whole life! "


    Ou Yuxuan fixed his eyes on Si Nian''s face.


    Shuer reached out and touched her pale cheek, like a sigh, "I will get married! But the bride, it must be you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 498

    Si Nian was stunned.


    In my mind, I was in a trance for a moment. After a long time, I came back, "but..."


    "Order!"


    Ou Yuyu cut off what Si Nian wanted to say, "have a good meal with me."


    "... OK."


    Si Nian didn''t know what kind of person Ou Yuyu''s mother was, but she obviously noticed a few helpless expressions from the bottom of his eyes.


    Is it her illusion?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ou Yuyu''s team sent Si Nian back to the unit.


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw Zhao BEI''ER crying and packing up her things, surrounded by colleagues, all comforting her.


    "Belle, don''t cry. You''ll arrive early and work better in the future."


    "Uh huh! You just graduated! I''m afraid I won''t have a better chance after I go out? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    As a result, Zhao BEI''ER suddenly cried even more.


    What''s going on?


    Si Nian frowned.


    After thinking about it, she finally walked towards Zhao BEI''ER and asked her in a cool voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Si Nian''s voice, Zhao BEI''ER suddenly picked up her head to see her.


    Fierce eyes, like enemies.


    The sight and hostility were too obvious, which made Si Nian feel uncomfortable.


    She raised her voice a little. "What''s going on?"


    "Belle was opened by the leader for no reason..."


    Finally someone spoke.


    Si Nian frowned and asked Zhao BEI''ER, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao BEI''ER glared at Si Nian and sneered, "Mu Si Nian, stop pretending to be a good man! Yes? Are you still afraid that your colleagues will know your despicable behavior? "


    When she said one word, all her colleagues looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Si niandeng was a little annoyed, "you make it clear to me!!"


    "A colleague watched Ou Yuyu''s assistant enter the leader''s office and come out again. Zhao BEI''ER was dismissed! Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "


    Zhao BEI''ER said, taking a breath, with tears in her eyes and a pitiful look, which really made people feel pity, "mousian, you are a woman like you, really bad!! It''s great to be around two men?! I curse you, curse you one day, pay a painful price for your disgusting behavior! Curse that you can''t get true love in your life! I can''t stay with the people I love in my life!! "


    Listening to Zhao BEI''ER''s curses one after another, Si Nian''s heart was like being hit by some heavy object.


    Knowing that she didn''t count everything she said, but unfortunately, her brain was thinking that if she really couldn''t stay with Huo Shiyi in her life... Si Nian didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. She took a heavy breath, ignored the curses in Zhao BEI''ER''s mouth, and said to her, "if this thing is really done by Ou Yuyu, I will give you justice!!"


    She said, stepping on high heels and went to the leadership office.


    "Boss, who means to send Zhao BEI''ER away?"


    As soon as Si Nian entered the office, he didn''t even have basic greetings. He asked the leader directly.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    The leader is probably due to Ou Yuyu''s face and is kind to Si Nian.


    "Is that what ou Yuyu means?"


    Si Nian asked him.


    "This..."


    The leader''s face was a little embarrassed.


    In this way, Si Nian understood.


    It means Ou Yuyu again.


    This time, I don''t know that guy stuffed several figures of money for their leaders.


    Si Nian didn''t say anything, so he directly withdrew from the leadership office.


    As soon as I left the office, I dialed Ou Yuyu''s phone.


    "Is it your intention to withdraw Zhao BEI''ER?"


    At the other end, as soon as the phone was connected, Si Nian asked him directly.


    Ou Yuyu pondered for a moment before slowly answering, "yes."


    "Why did you do that?"


    Si Nian is a little unhappy.


    "What do I Ou Yuyu do? I have to ask why?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was more cold in Ou Yuyu''s voice.


    "I don''t understand."


    Si Nian frowned, "if you are really because of me, you don''t have to..."


    "What if I say I do it for myself?"


    Ou Yuyu cut off Si Nian''s words directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Si Nian was puzzled.


    "I didn''t speak about the last photo, which doesn''t mean I don''t know! If you dare to play with me behind my back, she should have been prepared to pay this price! "


    In the voice of Ou Yuyu, there was a little chilly.


    "So you know..."


    In fact, Si Nian was not surprised at this.


    "... well."


    Ou Yuyu gave a deep thought.


    The Secretary sighed. The anger that had just been stuffy in her heart dissipated a lot. She found a chair to sit down and tentatively discussed with Ou Yuyu, "in fact, I have taught her a lesson about that matter. Can I just dismiss it today?"


    "Do you still want to keep her?"


    "... I just feel that if she didn''t make a mistake at work, she wouldn''t be dismissed."


    "Good!"


    Ou Yuyu agreed, even without half hesitation.


    While Si Nian was surprised, he was also a little grateful.


    "I can let her stay! But you''d better stay away from her! "


    Ou Yuyu reminded her.


    "Huh?"


    "She doesn''t look at you right! One day, if you let her seize the opportunity, she will try her best and bite you to death! "


    Ou Yuyu''s words made Si Nian''s back cold.


    Holding the hand of the mobile phone, I suddenly tightened some points, "thank you, I''ll pay attention."


    "... well."


    "Ou Yuyu!"


    Before hanging up, Si Nian stopped him again.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Si Nian paused, licked his lips, and then continued, "in fact, I really appreciate your heart to me. I know that many times without you, I may have died. However, love has nothing to do with gratitude, regardless of order or poverty! The person I love is Li Yi! Even if he is usually bad and overbearing, I still love him, and I can''t be attracted to any man except him! Ou Yuyu, one day I will get married, but my bridegroom will only be him! Sorry! "


    She apologized.


    I sincerely apologize.


    At the other end of the phone, Ou Yuyu was silent for a long time.


    Si Nian thought he would never speak again, but suddenly he said in a deep voice, "Mu Si Nian, who you love has nothing to do with me, just as who I love has nothing to do with you! This is my business. I will decide myself! "


    With a bang, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu -" on the phone, Si Nian was stunned for a while.


    When she returned to the office, the people around Zhao BEI''ER had dispersed. She sat back on her desk and the things that had just been sorted out returned to their original place.


    Si Nian has a headache.


    He rubbed his temples and walked towards her.


    After thinking about it, he said, "today is also the curse you left before."


    Zhao BEI''ER bit her lips and stared angrily at Si Nian without saying a word.


    "Don''t look at me like that. He already knew about you selling the photos of Ou Yuyu and me to other magazines, but he hasn''t done it!"


    "Did you tell him?"


    Si Nian rubbed his sore eyebrows again. "He Ou Yuyu wants to know something. Do you need me to spend this tongue?"


    Zhao BEI''ER sneered, "so now you want to tell me that you helped me today and let me thank you?"


    "Let''s talk."


    Si Nian said seriously.


    "Come down, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the convenience store!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Zhao BEI''ER thought for a while. Bei''s teeth clenched her lower lip. For a long time, she got up and walked downstairs.


    When she got to the door of the convenience store, she saw that Si Nian had brought two cups of hot coffee and was sitting in the lounge chair waiting for her.


    Zhao BEI''ER walked over.


    Si Nian handed her a cup of coffee. "Cappuccino, I don''t know what you like, so I bought it casually."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhao BEI''ER took it, held it in her hand and didn''t drink.


    "Say what you have!"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s attitude is very cold.


    Si Nian frowned, "let''s talk calmly! To be honest, in a working environment, I don''t look up and I don''t look down. If I''m so tense every day, you''re not tired, I''m quite tired! "


    "Robbed my boyfriend and wanted me to be nice to you?"


    Zhao BEI''ER smiled coldly, "is there such a beautiful thing in this world?"


    "You are really stubborn."


    Si Nian sipped his cup of coffee and sighed helplessly, "I didn''t mean to rob you of a boyfriend! And I didn''t know you liked him before I knew him! Do you think that was the first time we met in KTV? If that was the first time we met, I wouldn''t fall in love with him! "


    "You''ve known each other for a long time?"


    Si Nian glanced at Zhao BEI''ER with light eyes. "Did I tell you that Gu Ran is my little sister-in-law?"


    "Gu... Gu ran?"


    "Yes! Your classmate, Gu ran! My brother''s wife! My sister-in-law!! "


    Si Nian nodded.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was a little white. She took a sip of coffee in her hand and said, "so... So what?"


    "Huo Shiyi and I met many years ago! He and Gu ran are very good friends. They have come to my house to play. They are not looking for me, but for my brother! "


    Si Nian calmly told Zhao BEI''ER about his acquaintance with Huo Shiyi.


    Zhao BEI''ER bit her lower lip tightly and said nothing.


    Si Nian glanced at her and sighed with regret, "to be honest, I miss the days when we used to rent together! I didn''t expect that one day our relationship would become like this... "


    Zhao BEI''ER held the coffee cup in her hand and tightened her strength. "If you still want to go back to the past, it''s impossible!"


    Si Nian Shui Mei''s eyes rippled with light ripples, "sometimes, if we are not so tense, will everyone live a little easier?"


    "What if I robbed your boyfriend now? Can you still say something so easy? "


    For Zhao BEI''ER''s question, Si Nian couldn''t help frowning, "did you always think Xiao ran robbed Huo Shiyi?"


    "Yes!! If it weren''t for her, Huo Shiyi wouldn''t break up with me! "


    Si Nian suddenly felt that he had told her so much. In fact, it was nonsense.


    She got up and wanted to go, "Zhao BEI''ER, if you don''t try to let go of yourself, you will never live happily!! Also, don''t take me as your imaginary enemy anymore. I don''t like to intrigue with others, and I don''t want to lose myself! Work hard! We can''t be friends, but at least we are colleagues! Now that you stay, don''t let the workplace become a hoop curse. That will only make us both suffocate! "


    Si Nian finished, raised his head, stepped on pointed high heels and entered the company.


    When I passed the trash can, I threw the coffee cup in.

 Chapter 499

    Zhao BEI''ER sat in her chair and stared at her leaving back. For a long time, she couldn''t slow down.


    This woman is only one year older than herself, but it happens that both her aura and work style are much more capable than herself. In her words and deeds, she does become more attractive than her... Do men like such women?


    Zhao BEI''ER drank all the coffee left in her hand.


    The taste was bitter and astringent, which spread into her throat and made her frown, but slowly, after the bitterness, it was a strong smell of honey... The dream turned into a dream between her lips, fragrant but not greasy, and there was a lasting flavor.


    Is this kind of taste like musnian? After the burning of the dream, every update and deeper understanding is a different kind of surprise and charm... If she can do it, why can''t she?!


    She Zhao BEI''ER also makes herself more excellent and charming!


    Zhao BEI''ER went into the office. Si Nian was busy sorting out the documents. She walked over and paused. Then she said, "if you need my help in the future, you can find me!"


    Si Nian looked up at her in surprise. His eyebrows and eyes were puzzled.


    Zhao BEI''ER understood her doubts and looked a little embarrassed on her face, but she still told the truth, "I''ve seriously thought about your words. I''m going to go on in this workplace, so I don''t want to wear a hoop curse on my head, but that doesn''t mean I let go! On the contrary, I will make myself better and try to catch that man more firmly! "


    Si Nian smiled in a daze and impolitely put a step of information in her hand into her arms. "The person who tries to make himself hold that man more firmly should be me!! And you should try to sharpen the hoe! He is my man now. You are welcome to pry him at any time, but you can go if you pry or not! "


    Zhao BEI''ER only took a deep look at Si Nian, and then turned away with the stack of data.


    When I sit on my desk, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but I suddenly find that I have entangled a few knots in my heart, which have been quietly opening... Many times, if I let others go, I''m just letting myself go?!


    Si Nian got up and pushed the next glass window open.


    Outside the window, the gentle breeze blew over and blew on her face. Si Nian couldn''t help closing his eyes and took a deep breath. The corners of his beautiful mouth curved a light arc... He was in a good mood!!


    When I opened my eyes again, I suddenly thought of the man


    Huo Shiyi.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. I wonder if he is still well.


    Si Nian stood under the shower.


    In the mirror, dense drops of water permeated down her snow-white skin, glittering and translucent over the unique Gesang flower on her chest... She reached out and subconsciously touched it.


    The sexy word "Huo" seems to grow naturally from her body, grow into her skin and engrave on her heart.


    The corners of my mouth can''t help bending.


    Think of the arrogant and arrogant Huo Shiyi again!


    Thinking of him, a burst of kindness, but quickly, was replaced by bursts of loneliness and loneliness.


    She really hasn''t seen him for more than half a month!


    No wonder they all say, "a person is not lonely, only lonely when you miss someone"... Si Nian feels that he really knows this.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a strange noise outside.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Three sounds, like knocking at the door, but not like.


    Si Nian thought he had heard wrong and didn''t care. He continued to take a bath.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    The voice sounded again. She suddenly turned off the shower, pricked her ears and listened carefully.


    There was a sound, but it wasn''t a knock.


    "Who?"


    Si Nian asked suspiciously.


    Simply pulled a long bath towel and wrapped it around her, opened the door and came out of the bathroom.


    I just wanted to go to the door to explore. As a result, the voice came from her landing window.


    Si Nian pulled the curtain. Suddenly, a "Dong Dong" sound came from the window. Seriously, it''s strange!


    Si Nian''s back is cold.


    "Who!"


    She asked again.


    Only then did it sound that his French windows were soundproof glass. When he spoke at this end, no one outside could hear him.


    Si Nian really wanted to go out and call her parents, but at this point, they must be doing business in the room. Si Nian simply crossed his heart and thought about his feet, so he went to the window.


    He took a deep breath, emboldened himself, grabbed the curtain and lifted it with a "crash".


    It''s a man or a ghost, see it again!!


    As a result, when he saw the situation at the other end of the French window, Si Nian just flew over without surprise.


    "Huo Shiyi"


    She was overjoyed.


    Is that what you think?


    "Why did you come here?!"


    She stood in the window and asked Huo Shiyi outside.


    Huo Shiyi: "


    He couldn''t hear a word of what the woman was saying to herself.


    However, seeing her happy expression proves that she is still very happy to see herself.


    Um! It''s not in vain. He climbed to the window to see her in the middle of the night!


    He knocked on the window with a hook and motioned Si Nian to open the door.


    Inside, Si Nian suddenly realized.


    I''m so happy that I forgot to open the window for him.


    Si Nian quickly opened the window, poked his head out and told him, "be careful, don''t fall! How did you get up? "


    Huo Shiyi calmly stepped in.


    His eyes stared at Si Nian, and his eyes were heavy and heavy.


    Si Nian then noticed his sight on himself. A thin red flashed on his cheek and stared at him angrily, "what are you looking at? It''s you. Suddenly ran over and knocked on someone''s window, causing me to run out before I finished taking a bath!"


    Huo Shiyi hooked up and fished her out without saying a word.


    Face, stick to her wet hair, take a deep breath with satisfaction, and sigh, "it smells good..."


    Si Nian pinched in his arms, "don''t rub, your hair is wet!"


    "Eh? My illusion? I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. It seems that there is a circle of meat on my waist. "


    Huo Shiyi said, and he really gently pinched her small waist.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Si Nian was nervous and depressed.


    "No! Seems really fat! But I haven''t had a good appetite recently! What''s the matter? It''s still long! "


    Across the bath towel, she also pinched her small belly.


    Not to mention, it seems that I''m really fat for a small circle!


    It seems that she has to find time to lose weight! I''m not married yet, but I can''t let myself be so fat!


    "It''s all right! Fat, good, meat, don''t put your hands down! "


    Huo Shiyi kindly comforted her.


    "Lie! Men like women who look thin and feel meat! "


    "Well, I admit, men really like it! However, if you can''t stop the trend of getting fat, the young master will make do with it! " Huo Shiyi pinched her "round" moist little chin, narrowed Feng''s eyes and smiled.


    Si Nian likes to see him laugh.


    The evil spirit is filled with a few tones / feelings, which always makes Si Nian lose himself.


    She tilted in his arms, surrounded his strong waist, looked up at him with a smile, "then I''ll try to keep a good figure and be the most perfect musnian in front of you!"


    Si Nian''s words made Huo Shi easy to move, and a few hot beautiful scenes flashed in his black eyes.


    The slender fingers pinched her small chin, and the narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed tightly, "no matter what Musi Nian looks like, it is always the most perfect!!"


    "Lie! Old... "


    "Old is beautiful!"


    Huo Shiyi hugged her, bent down and kissed her sweet lips eagerly.


    "Read, read..."


    Just then, a sudden knock on the door began, "did you hear the knock just now?"


    It''s her mother.


    I didn''t hear it just now. I can hear it clearly now!


    Si Nian was kissed by Huo Shiyi. She let her mother shout outside and break her throat. She broke the door panel. She ignored it and focused on kissing with Huo Shiyi.


    Anyway, when her mother and father are busy with business, even if she burns her eyebrows, her parents always ignore it.


    This is probably the atmosphere of their family!


    Until Si Nian knew that she would not make a sound again and her mother would forcibly enter the door with the key, she was not willing to earn it from Huo Shiyi''s deep kiss. She deliberately took a few bleary thoughts and answered the rain, "Mom, why? I''m already asleep..."


    "Go to bed so early? Didn''t you hear a knock at the door? "


    Outside the door, the rain asked her.


    "What knock at the door? Aren''t you knocking? "


    Si Nian pretends to be a fool.


    Then he glanced at Huo Shiyi in front of him.


    Huo Shiyi held her cheek and rubbed it on her small chin with his short broken beard.


    Si Nian was so itchy that he kept struggling in his arms. He almost laughed and warned him in a low voice, "don''t make trouble --"


    "You open the door and let me in?"


    Suddenly, the mother outside the door shouted again.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian is in a hurry.


    "Oh, mom, I''m sleeping. Stop it! I have to work tomorrow! There''s really no knocking at the door. Don''t be paranoid! I went to bed first! Good night... "


    "You girl..."


    Outside, the rain fell helplessly nagging for two words, turned and left.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Si Nian took a long sigh of relief, glanced at him and said angrily, "see if you can climb the window next time."


    Huo Shiyi ignored her anger, followed her wet hair and patted her waist, "go, blow dry your hair first!"


    "Oh..."


    Si Nian went into the bathroom and took the hair dryer.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I just remembered that I hadn''t had time to wash my face, and shouted to Huo Shiyi outside, "wait, I''ll wash my face first!"


    Si Nian said, looking for bangs on the dresser and sticking his long hair in front of his forehead.


    After several rounds of searching, he couldn''t find it. He didn''t know where he had been thrown. There was no way. Si Nian had to poke his head out to find Huo Shiyi for help.


    "Come here..."


    She winked at him.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Huo Shiyi walked in suspiciously, "how?"


    "You stand here and help me lift my bangs. I''ll wash my face!"


    Si Nian grabbed his bangs, lifted them on the celestial cover, quickly grabbed Huo Shiyi''s hand and pressed it on his celestial cover, "don''t let them fall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian bent over, squeezed facial cleanser and rubbed his face quickly.


    Huo Shi Yi grabbed her bangs and pestled beside her and watched her twisting a circle of bubbles on her face. She couldn''t help smiling at Feng Mou.

 Chapter 500

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Si Nian asked him with a white face, "haven''t you seen a woman wash her face?"


    To tell the truth, he has never seen a woman take off her makeup and wash her face!


    How can ordinary women easily remove their makeup and wash their faces in front of men?


    Huo Shiyi stopped, smiling at the bottom of his eyes, "no, just suddenly feel that you really decide to be with me in this life..."


    Si Nian rubbed his face''s hands and gave a slight meal.


    A palpitation flashed across my heart


    In her heart, a burst of warmth hit, filling her heart pool instantly.


    She quickly washed the foam on her face with water and deliberately tried to speak to him with a stubborn way. "Who has decided to spend the rest of your life with you?"


    Huo Shiyi fished her waist from behind and said with a smile, "I''m the one who wants to live with you all my life, OK?"


    Si Nian smiled, "it''s almost the same!"


    "Good news for you!"


    Huo Shiyi said and took a bite behind Si Nian''s ear.


    Crisp and numb, Si Nian couldn''t help giggling, "what good news?"


    "My undercover career is almost over!"


    When Huo Shiyi said this, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Really?"


    Si Nian is more excited than him.


    Turning around, he looked at him with a surprised look on his face, "when exactly?"


    "Jin Rui has been successfully arrested. Now the leader is pulling strings to catch the drug lord! Lead him out and my work will be completely over! "


    "Isn''t that dangerous?"


    When Si Nian heard what he said, he was nervous again.


    "Uncle Tong will arrange everything."


    If it''s not dangerous, it must be false.


    "When will you act?"


    "I made an appointment to do the transaction after a week. If it goes well, I can correct my name in a week!"


    "Great!!"


    While Si Nian was worried, he was still very excited.


    A week later, they can be together, and she doesn''t need to be afraid of him anymore!


    "When you come out, we''ll go and have a big meal, okay?"


    Si Nian fantasized about all kinds of beautiful pictures after he came out, "and ah, you can finally go home and tell your parents your real identity. They should know that they will be proud of you in the future."


    "Also, in more than two weeks, it will be new year''s Eve..."


    "Well! Take you home for the new year. "


    Huo Shiyi took it for granted.


    Si Nian''s heart pool collapsed softly, and he said, "who wants to go home with you for the New Year!"


    Huo Shiyi likes to see her shy appearance. The two blushes on her face are like two refreshing peaches. It seems that she can overflow honey with only a pinch.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it. He didn''t forget to laugh at her deliberately. "It seems that it''s really" round "and moisten a lot."


    Si Nian clapped his hand, "dislike me!!"


    She said, going to get the hair dryer in the cabinet.


    As soon as he reached it, Huo Shiyi picked him up.


    Out of the bathroom, went straight to her big bed.


    Put Si Nian in bed and sit down. Huo Shiyi took the hair dryer in her hand, plugged it in and blew her hair.


    Si Nian leaned on his chest with his arms around his strong waist and enjoyed his service.


    The warm wind brushed her hair and gently sprinkled it on her neck, making her inexplicably sleepy.


    "I''m sleepy..."


    Recently, she is always very sleepy.


    "Sleep!"


    "... well."


    Si Nian nodded his head.


    The arm around his waist tightened more and more. His eyelids blinked heavily and whispered, "it seems more sleepy to lie in your arms!"


    She was so relieved that her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    The "buzzing" sound of the hair dryer continued, but Si Nian had fallen asleep.


    When he woke up again, Si Nian was tossed by Huo Shiyi.


    When I was confused, I felt that my body was constantly swinging around. When I opened my water eyes, I found Huo Shiyi''s eyes full of excitement / excitement.


    "Wake up?"


    He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Si Nian: "


    Can she not wake up?!


    "While I was asleep, you actually..."


    Before the words fell, Huo Shiyi swallowed all his voice into his lips and teeth. He heard him say in a hoarse voice, "my young master is an authentic man. His woman sleeps in her arms. She just doesn''t do it, or isn''t she a man?!"


    This guy makes sense!!


    "But if you''re really sleepy, go back to sleep! I''ll do it myself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian wants to cry and faint!!


    After all this, she can still sleep?!


    Sometimes, Si Nian really admires this guy''s skill.


    She just fell asleep. She didn''t move. She was so tired that she didn''t even have the heart to promise. He was able to toss on her for nearly an hour... After that, Si Nian was completely paralyzed. He even turned over and felt that he was going to exhaust his strength. He was in good spirits and seemed more energetic than just now.


    Just looking at her weak appearance, he began to feel distressed again, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? You look like you can''t lift up... "


    "I''m trapped like this. You have to deal with me. Huo Shiyi, you... Have no conscience!!"


    Si Nian, with bleary eyes, accused him.


    "Well, don''t bother you. Go to sleep quickly! I''ll leave later. "


    Huo Shiyi said and tucked her in.


    When Si Nian heard this, he couldn''t sleep any more.


    "You just go?"


    His head was soft in his arms, and his arms were tight around his waist.


    Obviously reluctant to let him go.


    "Wait until you fall asleep."


    Huo Shiyi also hugged her.


    "Then I won''t sleep..."


    Huo Shiyi was amused by her serious look.


    "Sleep!"


    He painfully patted her on the back, "I''ll come back to see you in a week..."


    Si Nian tilted in his arms like enjoyment and whispered like a spoiled voice, "will you tell me another joke?"


    Huo Shiyi laughed, "why do you still look like a little child?"


    Words are full of the smell of doting.


    Si Nian also laughed. His cheeks rubbed greedily into his arms. He smelled the faint taste of hormones that belonged to him alone, and begged him in a soft voice, "say another..."


    Huo Shiyi felt that he had no resistance to such musnian.


    As long as she blinked twice, and then waxy said two begging words, he couldn''t say "no".


    "The last one. Go to bed after listening."


    "OK..."


    Si Nian was buried in his arms and nodded obediently.


    "A group of ants climbed onto the elephant''s back, but as soon as they sat down, they were shaken down by the elephant. Finally, only one ant was still holding the elephant''s neck. When the ants below saw it, they kept cheering him up and shouting, ''come on!! Strangle the elephant!! Strangle him!! You dare to rebel, young man!! ''"


    When Huo Shiyi finished, he smiled first.


    "Hahaha... It''s so cold!"


    Si Nian put a ring around his neck, bent his eyebrows and eyes, and leaned forward and backward with a smile.


    Huo Shiyi hugged her small waist, narrowed Feng''s eyes and smiled, "you said that we would have a baby in the future. It won''t be at night. Your mother and I are making trouble to ask the young master to tell you cold jokes?"


    Si Nian pushed him shamefully, "who''s going to give you a baby?! You think so! "


    "Sooner or later."


    "Oh, the eight characters haven''t been written yet!"


    Later, Si Nian competed with Huo Shiyi and fell asleep in his neck.


    That night, she had a dream. She dreamed of a lovely little girl, holding her hand, chasing after her, and constantly calling mom, mom


    Si Nian was awakened by his mother''s punctual alarm clock outside the door.


    When I opened my eyes, the quilt beside me was empty.


    Huo Shiyi left.


    Si Nian''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but his taste seemed to remain in her quilt, making her empty heart less uncomfortable.


    He took a deep breath and smelled his masculinity. In his heart, it was warm... "Don''t stay in bed, or you''ll be late!"


    The rain fell and cried out her daughter who couldn''t afford to stay in bed in the quilt.


    "Well, here we are..."


    Although Si Nian is very reluctant to come out of the quilt with his taste, he still has to go to class no matter how attached he is.


    Reluctantly, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went into the bathroom barefoot to wash. He soon came out and took care of himself.


    Her long black hair was tied up behind her head at will and rolled into a loose ball head. It didn''t look messy, but added a bit of lazy temperament to her.


    Habitual work clothes, white shirt, black wrap skirt, and a pair of four centimeter long high heels.


    Simple dress, but very delicate.


    Wrapped in Si Nian''s protruding and warping body, she becomes more and more sexual / hot / spicy and beautiful.


    "Dad, mom, look at me. Have I gained a lot of weight?"


    Si Nian came downstairs, went to the restaurant, walked around in front of his parents and asked them anxiously.


    Mu Beicheng only looked down at the newspaper in his hand and said, "what''s fat? It''s not good to be thin!"


    "Yes! Skinny is good-looking? Your figure is very standard. It''s hotter than your mother used to be! Hurry, sit down and eat! "


    The rain pulled her daughter and sat down beside her.


    "Mom, it''s because you have a good figure that you have to keep it! I''m so fat, thanks!! I don''t want it! "


    "Not fat! Not fat! "


    The rain is telling the truth.


    Although it''s more "round" than before, it''s not "fat" in this way, isn''t it?


    "Eat quickly!"


    As the rain fell, he stuffed a fried dough stick into the atherosclerotic bowl in front of Si Nian.


    Looking at this fried dough stick, Si Nian suddenly felt that his stomach was greasy and pounding, and he had an impulse to vomit.


    "Forget it, mom, I won''t eat it. It''s too oily and easy to get fat!"


    Si nianzhen didn''t take his abnormal reaction too seriously.


    "If you don''t eat fried dough sticks, you have to drink some porridge!"


    Rain fell and hurriedly put the fried dough sticks in her bowl into her bowl. "Hurry, have some porridge. Don''t be hungry in the morning!"


    "... oh."


    Although Si Nian couldn''t eat, he listened to his mother and drank a few mouthfuls of porridge before he went to work.


    Before going out, I suddenly thought of something and turned it back, "by the way, mom, there''s something I want to prepare with you in advance..."


    "What?"


    The rain looked suspiciously at his smiling daughter.


    "Well, I have a boyfriend!!"


    ¡°£¿¡±

 Chapter 501

    Dr. Mu Da, who had been buried in the newspaper without looking up, finally raised his eyes to see his daughter.


    "What does a boyfriend do? How old are you? What do you do at home? "


    Doctor Mu Da put down his newspaper and quickly asked his daughter a series of questions.


    Si Nian thought his mother should have asked, but he didn''t think his father robbed her mother.


    It seems that no matter how calm and calm a man is on weekdays, he really can''t calm down in the face of his daughter''s life!


    "I have to keep this secret!"


    Si Nian doesn''t say.


    "What? And sell it to your parents? "


    The rain frowned, a little unhappy.


    "Well, don''t worry, you two. He''s a good man and I''m very kind to your daughter! I must have my own reason for keeping it secret! I promise you I''ll bring him to see you in a week if nothing unexpected happens, OK? "


    "How long have you two been together? To what extent? "


    Dr. Mu Da continued to ask.


    Si Nian turned his eyes, "Dad, this is my private affair. I refuse to explain!"


    "Wings hard?!"


    Doctor Mu gave his daughter a serious stare.


    This is the first time he has put on a show in front of his daughter.


    "Mom, look at Dad..."


    Si Nian saw that her father was not easy to fool, so she had to look for her mother to act as a spoiled child.


    "Don''t count on me! Your father is not worried about you! "


    Yuluo simply took his daughter back to the table, "your father is worried that his daughter has been robbed by bad guys, so he is so excited. You have to be considerate!"


    "He''s not a bad man. He''s the one your daughter likes!"


    Si Nian tried his best to defend.


    "All right, all right!! Don''t open your mouth and one likes it. Shut up and one likes it! "


    Doctor Mu was impatient.


    Well, my daughter, who has been raised for decades, was kidnapped by a bad boy. The key is who and what he looks like. What if he is really a bad guy who swindles money and body?


    If so, he has to beat the bastard so that his mother can''t recognize him!


    No wonder they say that father-in-law and son-in-law are natural enemies of love!


    Isn''t that right? Before I saw him, his heart as a father was sour!


    "Don''t wait a week. Bring it back tonight. Let''s have a look!"


    He proposed.


    "No, I have to wait for a week. He''s busy now. He''s on a business trip! Not at home! "


    Si Nian thought he was really smart.


    But she really regretted revealing the news of her boyfriend to her parents so early!


    Alas, isn''t it because I''m too excited and can''t wait?!


    "OK! Then look at the photos! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si nianzhener found her father so difficult for the first time.


    "Dad, why are you looking at people''s photos! Don''t look, people are very handsome! It''s no worse than you and brother. It''s 188 tall and not bad! "


    Si Nian is very proud of this.


    "I see your face!"


    Mu Beicheng glared at his daughter.


    "Dad, when did you change your profession from a doctor to a physiologist? Fortune teller! "


    Si Nian pointed to his face and said brazenly, "then show me when your daughter can get married."


    "... you girl, you have to be angry with your father!!"


    I can''t listen to the rain!


    "All right, all right, stop dawdling and hurry to work! Bring it back in a week! "


    My daughter, I know, she insisted on what she didn''t want to say. Even if she put the knife around her neck, she certainly wouldn''t confide a word.


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll go first!"


    Si Nian said, grasping the bag and leaving.


    Mu Beicheng''s cold face was extremely gloomy, "wait!"


    He stopped his daughter. "The last question must be answered. Have you slept with him?"


    "Husband..."


    I didn''t expect my husband to ask so frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was also speechless. After a group of crows flew over her head, she seriously answered her father''s words, "what''s the age? Dad, you''re not old-fashioned! In those days, you could let my mother unmarried and give birth to my brother. Now you ask me if I''ve slept with anyone. What do you think? "


    As soon as the words fell, what I got was a burst of chestnut from my mother, warning her, "if you dare to get pregnant before marriage, I won''t break your two legs!!"


    "It hurts..."


    Si Nian rubbed his head and his mouth. "Mom, I know we have measures. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry, put a ghost in your heart.


    The rain falls and the air doesn''t blow everywhere.


    Mu Beicheng also wanted to ask when his daughter came to menstruation. Unexpectedly, she had already run away with her bag.


    Alas, sure enough, as the saying goes, women don''t stay!


    Mu Beicheng sighed and asked his wife, "when is her menstruation?"


    "It seems to be the middle of the month! What are you doing? You''re paranoid. People say you have a boyfriend. Why don''t you suspect she''s pregnant? "


    I think my husband is too exaggerated.


    "Be careful! If you''re really pregnant, get married! Abortion is bad for girls. "


    Mu Beicheng is a doctor after all, so he is more sensitive to such things.


    "That''s true. I''ll give her a good class when I come back in the evening and let her pay attention."


    "... well."


    When Si Nian was driving to the company, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach on the way. She made her feel sick.


    She frowned with pain.


    Strange to say, it''s just a poor appetite recently, but what does it mean to always want to vomit?


    Is there something wrong with your stomach?


    Suddenly, Si Nian remembered what her parents said about unmarried pregnancies before she went out... The thoughts in her mind were in a mess


    He made a sudden brake and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    I think it''s really weird. Her menstruation seems to have stopped for more than a month and a half. There are so many things at ordinary times that she directly ignores this point.


    But


    Didn''t he have a contraceptive injection? How could she be pregnant?!


    Is it really just something wrong with the intestines and stomach?


    Si Nian decided to go to the hospital after work today.


    After thinking it through, Si Nian started the body again and went to the unit.


    No matter what, in short, you''ll know when you go to the hospital after work, so now you''d better work hard!


    At noon, Si Nian was surprised and received a call from Ou Yuyu.


    "Come downstairs."


    On the phone, he didn''t even have basic greetings and gave orders directly.


    Si Nian was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked down at the first floor through the window and saw a black Bentley parked at the door of their unit.


    This time, young master Ou''s trip was very low-key, which was a little different from his style.


    "Mr. ou..."


    "Come down!"


    What else did Si Nian want to say, he was cut off by Ou Yuyu.


    But then he added, "if you still want Li Yi to live -"


    Si Nian''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of forest cold. The next moment, he hung up the phone and ran downstairs.


    Along the way, I bumped into my colleagues and didn''t even have time to shout "sorry".


    "Si Nian, what''s the matter? You look so ugly... "


    "No..."


    In the face of his colleague''s kind inquiry, Si Nian had no intention to respond. After a perfunctory answer, he ran straight to the door.


    On the Bentley, Wu Yusheng sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Ou Yuxuan closed her eyes and rested on the back of the back seat.


    There was no superfluous expression on the warm and light handsome face.


    As if he felt the appearance of Si Nian, Shuer opened his eyes.


    The dark brown eyes grabbed Si Nian. The eyes were heavy and heavy. After a long time, they lifted their thin lips, "get on the bus."


    "Ou Yuyu, what you just said..."


    "Get in the car!! Don''t let me repeat it again. "


    Ou Yuyu''s face became colder and colder.


    Si Nian didn''t dare to neglect anything and got into the car.


    After all, what he said was man, it was him, Huo Shiyi!


    "Drive -"


    Ou Yuyu ordered the driver.


    Si Nian didn''t know where he was going, but he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Sitting in the car, I feel like I''m on pins and needles.


    In her heart, she was more like being scratched and stabbed. She wanted to ask something, but because Wu Yusheng and the driver were there, she couldn''t speak casually.


    After all, Huo Shiyi''s identity is special!!


    She has to be careful!


    Car, all the way to an unknown direction.


    However, the more he walked, the more he felt that he was familiar with this road.


    "This... Isn''t this going in the direction of my house?"


    Si Nian looked at Ou Yuyu beside him in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    She didn''t notice it, but the strange atmosphere made her very upset.


    Ou Yuyu only glanced at Si Nian lightly, "you''ll know when you arrive!"


    Then, there is no more words.


    The more this happened, the more Si Nian could not calm down.


    Within half an hour, the car had stopped downstairs at Si Nian''s villa.


    There is no one at home.


    Mom went to work and dad went to the hospital.


    "Can you tell me why now?"


    Si Nian has obviously lost his patience.


    Ou Yuyu slightly straightened up and ordered the driver and Wu Yusheng in front, "you two go down and wait!"


    "Yes -"


    "Stand away! No one is allowed to come near without my command! "


    "Yes!"


    The order of Ou Yuxuan senhan made Si Nian feel a little timid.


    She really didn''t know what medicine the man was selling in his gourd.


    Quickly, Wu Yusheng and the driver got out of the car. As soon as they closed the door, Si Nian couldn''t wait to ask, "where is Li Yi? What happened to him?! "


    "He''s still where he should be, nothing!"


    Ou Yu answered faintly.


    But he added without a head, "but Li Yi in your mouth is missing a surname! His name is not Li Yi, his name is Huo Shiyi!! "


    Ou Yuyu dangerously narrowed her dark brown eyes, tightened her mind for a moment, and observed her every move without revealing any trace, even any subtle expression.


    Si Nian''s breath sank


    The complexion is slightly white.


    The red lips shook slightly and whispered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    She said, pushing the door to get off.


    Ou Yuyu didn''t stop her, but asked her in a cool voice, "if I didn''t guess wrong, should he make a big move after seven days?"


    Si Nian held the door handle and suddenly froze.


    The back is also stiff.


    Ou Yuyu seemed quite satisfied with her reaction.


    The thin lip lifted, bent a sexual / sensory radian, and continued, "Huo Shiyi, the police ~ detect the undercover sneaking in! Now all I need is a phone call from Ou Yuyu. Today he can die in the prince''s hotel. I''m afraid he''ll be washed away in the white powder transaction a week later! "


    He really took a mobile phone out of his pocket.

 Chapter 502

    The slender finger quickly pressed on the keyboard, unlocked the lock, and then the phone number... When the finger pressed the third number, the big hand was suddenly pressed by Si Nian.


    Her palm was cold.


    The complexion is very white. There is no half blood color.


    "What do you want¡°


    Si Nian''s voice trembled.


    Ou Yuyu looked at her, and there was a little more heat in her light sight.


    The big hand, in turn, tightly held her cold little hand, the other hand, gently pinched her small chin, cool charm smiled, "it seems that everything I just guessed is right!"


    "Guess?"


    One word, there was a feeling that he suddenly read "bang -" and hit hell.


    The whole body was cold, and instantly spread into the heart pool from her toes... Ou Yuyu bent her mouth and smiled, and rubbed her fingers on her chin like a pick / tease, "yes, just guess! Now it''s for sure!! "


    "Ou Yuyu, you are despicable!!!"


    Si Nian''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Just now this bastard was just testing her reaction!!


    These reactions from her gave him a positive answer.


    Si Nian really wants to slap himself to death.


    If Huo Shiyi really has something wrong because of himself, he can''t forgive himself in his life.


    "In fact, when I saw the word ''Huo'' from you, I already had doubts! However, after checking, I didn''t find any person surnamed Huo around you. I think I was worried too much, but later inadvertently let me see Zhao BEI''ER. When I investigated her, I knew that she was in trouble with you because of a man named Huo Shiyi! And that man is Li Yi! "


    "What does a name mean? You think he''s undercover by one name?! "


    "No! A name is really just a code for people in the underworld / Taoism! No one in this group can use his real name, so this is not suspicious. However, the strangest thing is that my people can''t find any mistakes when they check his Li Yi''s data! That kind of information is so careful that it seems that it is programmed for him by a special programmer! I don''t think anyone can do this except the people in the Intelligence Bureau... "


    Ou Yuyu''s words made Si Nian''s face white and white.


    The man in front of me


    Too dangerous!


    Play with him yourself? Not his opponent at all!!


    Si Nian took a heavy breath. There was a thin mist at the bottom of her eyes. She bit her lower lip heavily and looked up at him. "Tell me, how can you let him go?"


    "Go! Go and take out your HUKOU book¡°


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Si Nian stared at him in amazement, "what do you want to do?!"


    Her voice rose several decibels steeply.


    The expression on ou Yuxuan''s face was still light and could not lift half a ripple, "I said, I Ou Yuxuan wanted to get married, but the bride must be your musnian!"


    He raised his eyebrows, lightly hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled, "you don''t think I''m talking to you?"


    "You mean¡°


    Si Nian scolded him, shaking a little.


    Hands, clenched into fists, fingernails tightly pulled into the palm, and deeply engraved two white little crescent moons.


    Ou Yu frowned as if displeased. "My patience is very limited!!"


    "Ou Yuyu, shall we change our way?"


    Si Nian trembled and begged him.


    "Good!"


    Ou Yuyu smiled and straightened his sitting posture. His eyes wantonly swept Si Nianfeng / Ying''s body, "take off your clothes..."


    "Asshole!!"


    Si Nian almost slapped him in the face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was intercepted by Ou Yuyu.


    His handsome face was also completely cold. "If you really don''t want him to die, please take the Hukou book to the Civil Affairs Bureau!! I''ll give you three seconds to think -- "


    Ou Yuyu quickly pressed out a string of mobile phone numbers. Finally, he only needed a dial key and stopped.


    "Three -"


    "II -"


    He counted down coldly, his face as cold as Satan.


    "I''ll go..."


    Si Nian''s voice trembled very badly, and her body trembled like a shaky sieve, "I''ll go, I''ll go -"


    She suddenly looked like a little easy beast who had lost her mind and shouted at Ou Yuyu, "aren''t you going to marry me? I make you!! However, if you sell him after I marry you, I will surely have thousands of ways to let you accompany me to live rather than die!!! I do what I say!! "


    When Si Nian finished, he slammed the door and got out of the car.


    Ou Yuyu looked at her tough back. Just now her warning was still ringing in her ears.


    Thin lips can''t help but evoke a sexual / sensory radian. The eyes are deeper and deeper. It''s really the woman he likes. It''s not bad!


    "And life!"


    Ou Yuxuan slid down the window and ordered Wu Yusheng, "follow Mrs. Shao in and see if she needs help."


    Let him Wu Yusheng follow Si Nian. Ming is to help. In fact, he is to monitor her in case she gets in touch with Huo Shiyi at any time!


    A "young lady" made Si Nian''s delicate back a little stiff.


    The heart is also so cold that there is no half temperature.


    Fingers, pinched into the palm, almost exuding_ Blood.


    The steps under your feet, step by step, like pouring lead, go to your own home. Every step hurts deeply


    At the moment of signing her name on the marriage agreement, Si Nian was like a dead man... The type pen slipped from her palm. She sat there blankly and looked at the distorted words "Mu Si Nian" on black and white. Her heart ached involuntarily. The pain was no less than cramping, peeling skin, muscle and bone... She thought, Her groom will be Huo Shiyi


    They clearly agreed that a week later, she would accompany him home for the new year, and she would bring him back to see her parents!!


    She is ready to live with him all her life!!


    But


    The final outcome, how did it suddenly become like this?


    How did this happen?!


    Si Nian doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand


    Everything in front of her became blurred, and her head was dizzy and painful, as if she was going to faint at any time.


    Just before she was about to fall, a cold and solid chest took her down steadily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The light question sounded in Si Nian''s ear. Si Nian frowned and pushed Ou Yuyu away, "go away!! Don''t touch me -- "


    "My parents are here..."


    Ou Yuyu suddenly said.


    Si Nian was stiff.


    Dad, mom?


    Whose parents?!!


    When she was still confused about the situation, she saw her parents come in from the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, "Niannian, what the hell are you doing?!"


    "You asked my parents to come?!"


    Si Nian suddenly turned his head and asked Ou Yuyu loudly.


    Poor attitude.


    Ou Yuyu''s brown eyes were dark, but he didn''t say anything. He just got up and politely shouted at Beicheng and yuluo, "Dad, mom!"


    "Don''t shout!! They are my parents, not yours!! Not yours - who told you to call them! Who let -- "


    Si Nian''s mood could no longer be controlled and completely reached the verge of collapse.


    She was like an unreasonable child, desperate to cry in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    But no one knows how cruel and painful this marriage is for her!!


    Mu Beicheng and rain did not expect to see the scene of such a painful daughter... "Read, don''t cry, we are not euyuzhen called, Aunt Li informed us to come."


    Yuluo hurried over and hugged his crying daughter, "what''s the matter? Good. Why are you crying so much? And what about your sudden marriage? Why didn''t you tell us anything? "


    Aunt Li is a good friend of the rain. She happens to work in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Mom, don''t ask, don''t ask anything..."


    Si Nian jumped into his mother''s arms and cried hysterically.


    On one side, Ou Yuyu only frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    After nodding with his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he led Wu Yusheng to leave first.


    In the afternoon, Si Nian didn''t go to work again.


    She shut herself in her room for a long time. No matter how the rain fell and Mu Beicheng knocked on the door, she just couldn''t open it.


    Until dinner time, Si Nian came out of his bedroom with a pair of walnut eyes.


    When I went downstairs, my steps were still light, my eyes were empty, and I couldn''t find half a silk of brilliance.


    This appearance frightened the rain.


    "Si Nian, don''t do this. Tell your mother what''s going on today..."


    Si Nian sat on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and stuffed his head into the pillow. He almost sobbed, "Mom, it''s nothing. You''ve seen it too. I''m married..."


    She''s really married!!


    Yuluo and her husband looked at each other worried. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking her, "the boyfriend you said this morning is Ou Yuyu?"


    Si Nian choked and gave a sudden meal.


    Hands, hold tight, tighter.


    Between the fingers, there was a terrible white.


    For a long time


    Si Nian nodded in his pillow, "um..."


    She doesn''t want her parents to worry about her anymore.


    "Lie!"


    Yuluo looked at her daughter and felt extremely uncomfortable. She hugged her daughter''s shoulders and choked, "Niannian, tell mom, did Ou Yuyu make you suffer any injustice? If so, my parents will ask you for justice. If we don''t want to get married, we won''t get married! Right? Don''t embarrass yourself like this. Your parents feel bad like this... "


    "No!! No, mom, I married him voluntarily. Don''t go to him... "


    Si Nian quickly looked up and grabbed his mother.


    Just about to say something, Shuer, there was an engine sound outside the door.


    A black Bentley stopped at the door of the villa.


    Quickly, the door of the back seat opened, and Ou Yuyu calmly stepped out of it.


    Then he strode into the house.


    Wu Yusheng followed him respectfully.


    As soon as he came in, he politely greeted yuluo and Mu Beicheng, and naturally called, "Dad, mom..."


    The expression of the rain, a little embarrassed.


    Mu Beicheng only glanced at him lightly and didn''t answer.


    "I''m here to pick up Si Nian home."


    He took it for granted.


    On the sofa, Si Nian held the pillow, gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    Watching him step by step, Si Nian''s delicate body trembled because of resistance. The next moment, the whole person fell into Ou Yuyu''s cold arms.

 Chapter 503

    He whispered, bit her ear and whispered, "you are my wife now, so you must fulfill your obligation to be a wife! If you still want him Huo Shiyi to live well... "


    When he finished, he held Si Nian up.


    "Despicable!!"


    Si Nian''s eyes are red, but she can''t say anything. She can only bear it, bear it!!


    Yuluo doesn''t want his daughter to go, but Si Nian wants to follow him. She can''t help it. After all, these two people are husband and wife now!


    That night, Ou Yuyu took Si Nian to a mountain villa in the suburbs.


    After settling her down, without any explanation, he led Wu Yusheng away, leaving only a few maids and dozens of bodyguards in black waiting outside.


    It''s not so much to protect her as to monitor her.


    Si Nian didn''t go to work again. He didn''t even want to ask for leave. He just lay in bed.


    Sleep and wake up, wake up and sleep.


    When the servants came in to deliver food to her, she ignored it and was unwilling to take a bite. Sometimes she even thought it would be better to die in this bed.


    Many nights, she dreams


    A series of dreams constantly rushed into her mind


    She dreamed that Huo Shiyi was knocking on her window outside. She opened the French window. He held himself in his arms and kept kissing her.


    Kissing, Si Nian cried.


    I woke up crying


    As soon as I woke up, the corners of my eyes were full of tears.


    But shu''er, a pair of cold hands, wiped the tears from her eyes and face. The next moment, the whole person fell into a cold chest. Ou Yuyu''s clear voice sounded deep in her ears, "is it so painful for you to marry me?"


    "Yes, not only pain, but also nausea!! Disgusting... "


    Si Nian opened his eyes. His cold water eyes were filled with hatred and stared at him without concealment.


    The next moment, the whole person was pressed by Ou Yuyu.


    His figure is very big. He is not his opponent at all. Besides, she hasn''t eaten for many days. At this moment, Si Nian feels very tired even to say a few words, not to mention fighting with this man?


    "Mu Si Nian, but I, Ou Yuyu, just like you..."


    His hot eyes, burning the Si Nian under his body.


    That look was so hot that it almost burned her.


    Fingers, clamped her chin, the next moment, hot and humid kiss, swept towards her.


    The tip of her tongue just slipped into Si Nian''s mouth and was bitten by her ruthlessly.


    Unexpectedly, Ou Yuyu didn''t hide, so she let her bite.


    Si Nian was relieved at first, but when he saw that he didn''t hide, his resentment was greater, and the strength between Bei''s teeth was heavier.


    She didn''t mean to let go until she bit out blood.


    Later, Xu was really tired. After all... Si Nian was still relaxed.


    Tears, but already disobedient, wet the corners of the eyes.


    Ou Yuyu still didn''t let her go. No matter how painful it was, she still kissed her without flinching, swept her soft lips and captured her sweet sandalwood mouth... "I love you, so I marry you! One day, I will make your heart like me... "


    All along, there is nothing impossible that he believes in Ou Yuyu!!


    Like, have her, marry her!!


    But


    "Ou Yuyu, you will never wait for this day..."


    From the moment he wanted to marry her, he was doomed to lose her musnian forever!!


    After four days, Si Nian finally started working on the fifth day.


    After work, my mood has been unstable. Sometimes I stare at the calendar on the desk for a long time.


    A week


    In the twinkling of an eye, day after day passed, and soon Huo Shiyi should be back.


    How should I face him when he comes back?


    And how to tell him that he''s married... Si Nian covered his painful head and was completely at a loss.


    These, she has no way to say!!


    ¡­¡­


    A week and two days.


    Huo Shiyi''s familiar face finally appeared in front of Si Nian.


    After work, as soon as she came out of the company, she saw the tall figure, wrapped in a thick black long windbreaker, lazily leaning on the cool black Mai Bach behind him.


    With his head down, he was smoking a cigarette without a mouthful.


    When the cold wind hit, the cigarette butts in his hand were suddenly bright and dark. In the hazy circle of smoke, his handsome face of reversing all sentient beings was printed.


    He stood there, even without any superfluous actions, but it was a charming picture that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Si Nian''s eyes were suddenly wet


    As if she felt her unusual sight, Huo Shiyi Shuer, who lowered his head and smoked, raised his head.


    The deep Phoenix eyes were reading the misty water eyes to his boss. His dark eyes flashed bright. In the next moment, he quickly put out the cigarette butts in his hand, copied his hands in his pockets, and walked towards Si Nian.


    The closer we get, the more flustered Si Nian becomes.


    Even in his eyes, he dodged.


    Before Huo Shiyi approached, he saw that Si Nian was wrong.


    "What are you doing? If I haven''t seen you for a week, I''ll pretend to be upright for my young master? "


    Huo Shiyi came over, grabbed her small chin and asked her with a laugh.


    Then he frowned again. "What happened when I saw my young master coming out safely? Not happy yet?! "


    "You... Don''t do this..."


    Si Nian''s eyes were already half wet.


    Reach out and grab his hand holding his chin.


    I''m really happier than ever to see him appear in front of me!


    But


    No matter how happy things are, at this moment, she can''t make herself laugh.


    "How am I?"


    Huo Shiyi frowned and looked at some strange Si Nian, "what''s going on? If you come out two days late, you''ll lose your temper with my young master? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Si Nian lowered his head and avoided his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    Huo Shiyi thinks Si Nian is really wrong.


    Once again, he held her chin in a domineering manner, put his other hand around her small waist and took her into his arms, "didn''t he say he would stay with me after coming out? Why did you get into trouble with me as soon as you came out? Tell me, what makes you unhappy? I have to know at least one reason why I''m angry? "


    Si Nian struggled in his arms, "Huo Shiyi, you... Don''t do this..."


    She really had the impulse to tell him the truth several times, but... How could she say it!


    "Let me go first..."


    "Don''t let go..."


    He is used to being overbearing.


    Si Nian pushed him angrily, "I let you let go of me!!"


    She was really angry, but she was angry with herself.


    Angry that he didn''t keep his promise with him, angry that he didn''t have the courage to tell him the truth... Unexpectedly, as soon as Si niancai pushed him, Huo Shiyi released his hand, staggered two steps behind his feet, and the other hand covered his chest consciously.


    His face lost some blood color. Looking at Si Nian''s eyes, he was still spoiled. "Mu Si Nian, what are you crazy about? Are you going to murder your husband? "


    The Secretary felt wrong when she saw the situation, but the sentence "murder her husband" hurt her again.


    She stepped forward with concern and asked him with concern, "what''s going on? I just pushed it gently... "


    Huo Shiyi saw that she finally softened. As soon as she fished out the ape arm, she brought her into his arms again. "I was hurt and lay in the hospital for two days!"


    In fact, I was slightly injured, but I was seriously injured. I slept in the hospital for two days and two nights and didn''t wake up much. I didn''t feel better until the third day today. At least I was able to move, but I still had a high fever and didn''t leave the hospital. I would sneak out to see her.


    "Hurt?"


    Si Nian''s face flashed obvious worry, "let me see, where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    Looking at her worried face, Huo Shiyi felt that no matter how badly he was hurt, it was worth it.


    He reached out, grabbed her nervous little hand and put it into his warm palm. "What are you doing? Do you want to open young master Ben''s clothes here for inspection? Get in the car first... "


    He patted Si Nian''s waist and motioned him to get on the bus.


    Si Nian hesitated for half a second, then followed him to the car.


    Maybe he just pulled the wound on his chest. It would hurt when he got on the car, but he forbeared.


    On his forehead, there was a fine cold sweat, which made Si Nian feel frightened.


    She pulled the paper towel, quickly wiped his sweat, touched his forehead and was startled, "you have a terrible high fever..."


    "It''s all right. I took antipyretic when I came out."


    "Let me see your wound!"


    Si Nian''s face turned white.


    "No!"


    "Let me see -"


    Si Nian insisted.


    Huo Shiyi sometimes thinks this girl is really twisted.


    "Are you sure you want to see?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes! Don''t cry after reading it! Or don''t look! "


    There are so many rules!


    "... OK."


    Si Nian nodded.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t hide it any more.


    He opened his windbreaker, unbuttoned his shirt, glanced at the nervous Si Nian, and then pulled the shirt open.


    Behind the shirt, there are layers of gauze wrapped one after another.


    However, Xu Si Nian just used some force before the wound burst open. The dazzling blood dyed the white gauze red.


    Startled, she let Si Nian''s eyebrows jump a few times. She took a breath and looked at him with misty eyes, "we''ve shed a lot of blood. Let''s go back to the hospital first!"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small problem."


    Huo Shiyi said quietly, "don''t go back to the hospital! I managed to escape! "


    He said, lowering his head and buttoning his shirt, "find a place to eat, drink and have fun, just us!"


    "Just like you, how can you eat, drink and have fun?"


    At this moment, Si Nian''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Eat, drink and have fun


    Now, what''s the identity of Mu Sinian to eat, drink and have fun with him?! What qualifications do you have to eat, drink and have fun with him?


    "Don''t joke about your identity, go back to the hospital! I''ll drive... "


    Si Nian''s eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to see Huo Shiyi at all.


    Then he got off and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Wait!"


    Huo Shiyi stopped her.


    The big hand raised her cheek overbearing. Even if she was hurt, her strength was not weak at all.


    Forced Si Nian to look up at him, frowned and expressed dissatisfaction, "what''s the matter? Up and down today, from the inside to the outside, it''s very strange! Even looking at me, I feel guilty... "

 Chapter 504

    Huo Shiyi narrows Feng''s eyes dangerously, stares at Si Nian, and half jokingly says, "Mu Si Nian, you shouldn''t have done anything bad to apologize to my young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s heart was stifled. She was told by Huo Shiyi that she had an impulse... To escape!


    Hand, holding his handbag, very tight.


    I want to tell him the truth, but I''m afraid


    Afraid that from then on, they will completely become strangers!!


    I don''t say... But I''m full of guilt and apology


    Looking at Si Nian''s tight lipped silence, Huo Shiyi leaned slightly, teased her and said, "what''s the matter? Have you brought me a green hat? "


    He was absolutely joking.


    Si Nian glanced at him, and his eyes were instantly covered with a thin mist.


    Bei teeth, biting his lower lip, tighter.


    Huo Shiyi saw her look like she was going to cry and was a little anxious, "why, why! I''m playing with you! Why are you crying? "


    He said, even without pulling the paper towel, he didn''t dislike it, so he directly wiped her tears with his sleeves, but he didn''t know that the tears were wiping more and more.


    Huo Shiyi really panicked, "don''t cry! I''m really teasing you! Even if I don''t believe you, I believe in my charm! With such a high-quality man as the young master, how can you be willing to cheat! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve really seen narcissism, but I''ve never seen a narcissistic man like master Huo!


    Si Nian was teased by him to cry and laugh, but his heart became more and more heavy.


    Huo Shiyi held her cheek, bowed his head and branded a hot kiss on Si Nian''s cold red lips.


    The sudden kiss made Si Nian suddenly stiff.


    His back was cold. He obviously wanted to push away his kiss, but he indulged in the beautiful scenery he gave himself and was reluctant to pull away.


    Suddenly, Si Nian felt that he was despicable.


    Obviously, she was a married woman, but she was still tangled with him and gave him these unnecessary hopes... When Huo Shi''s hot and humid tongue eagerly rushed into Si Nian''s Tan mouth, Si thought on one side, avoided his occupation and ended this affectionate wet kiss.


    With his head down, he didn''t see him.


    Huo Shiyi frowned dissatisfied.


    Today''s Mu Si Nian is obviously wrong.


    But if she didn''t say, he wouldn''t ask.


    Grabbing her chin again, he kissed her with a dense damp and hot kiss and quickly fell down on her, catching her small mouth.


    Si Nian ran away and he chased.


    Until the end, it seemed that Huo Shiyi was a little upset. Si Nian lowered his eyebrows, red eyes, and suddenly said, "Huo Shiyi, let''s break up!"


    She was not upset by his kiss, but upset... The closer she was, the more painful she was, and the more reluctant she was to let go, the more guilty she was.


    Si Nian''s sudden words made Huo Shiyi''s action of chasing and kissing suddenly suffocate.


    Dark eyes, there is also a moment of stupidity.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Si Nian to say such words suddenly.


    When Si Nian was stunned at him, he opened the car lock and was about to get off, but suddenly his wrist was clamped by a cold big hand.


    "What play are you making?"


    Huo Shiyi''s voice is as cold as ice.


    With a sudden effort, he pulled Si Nian back to the car and sat down.


    "Take it easy!! If you try so hard, you will burst into the wound! "


    Si Nian is a little worried.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Shiyi suddenly turned over, lightly loaded her charming body, and put her firmly against the back of the chair behind her.


    Si Nian gasped nervously.


    The hot and humid breath intertwined with his heavy breathing, which immediately made her confused.


    "I''m breaking up. It''s not appropriate to care so much about my young master''s body?"


    He clenched his teeth, word by word, and asked Si Nian.


    Si Nian took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly wet, his hands subconsciously touched his shoulders and begged him, "why don''t you go back to the hospital first? Your wound is bleeding more and more... "


    "What do you mean by breaking up just now?"


    Huo Shiyi directly ignored her words of concern.


    The cold face is extremely gloomy. In the deep black eyes, the wind and cloud are fragmented, which makes people feel a little cold.


    "Just... Literally. We broke up. From now on, don''t come to me again! "


    Si Nian was cruel and repeated it again.


    "Say it again -"


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes are ready for wind and rain.


    The big hand suddenly grabbed Si Nian''s chin and forced her eyes to meet his terrible cold eyes.


    Si nianning stared at his sharp eyes like a knife. His heart was as painful as a knife. His red lips opened. When he wanted to repeat that sentence again, he found that his throat was cut by a blade in the face of his sharp eyes, so that she couldn''t say it again.


    Don''t open your eyes when the water waves turn.


    Feeling her weakness, Huo Shiyi held her chin and loosened his strength slightly.


    "Just now, I thought I hadn''t heard it."


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Mou Ren, looking at Si Nian, deep as the sea, can''t see to the end.


    Her fingers gently crossed her increasingly "round" and moist chin. Her eyes were dark and dark, but she heard him murmur, "don''t say such words to me again in the future..."


    His sword eyebrow frowned slightly, "stabbed into his heart, it hurts more than the burst of the wound..."


    After hearing his words, Si Nian could no longer restrain himself. He bit his finger and burst into tears.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes, covered with scarlet, bowed his head and kissed her tears, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Si Nian''s tears deeply coagulated him.


    In the next moment, he reached out and hugged the back of his head. The red lips bullied him and kissed his thin lips recklessly... If it''s destined to hurt, then between the pain, let''s warm his taste!


    Just be


    The last parting!!


    Si Nian kissed deeply and eagerly.


    That feeling, as if to devour the man alive.


    It''s too hasty and disorderly. Some make Huo Shiyi out of breath.


    He was funny and angry. He reached out and pinched her little mouth and advised her, "slow down, young master can''t run..."


    Yes, he can''t run, but she is no longer qualified to get close to him... Si Nian sobbed a few times, but listened to his advice and slowed down.


    Huo Shiyi encircled her small waist and deepened the tender kiss... Until Si Nian was panting, he was not willing to let go of her small mouth.


    "Before I came, I called my mother..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Si Nian''s eyes were dark.


    "She said that she would let me take you home and take you to meet our master."


    When Huo Shiyi said this, he was really happy and looking forward to it.


    Seriously, he lived for so many years and read countless women, but it was the first time that he had the impulse to take home to recognize his ancestors and relatives.


    Si Nian resisted the urge to cry and didn''t let himself cry.


    The eyebrows trembled and tears almost rolled down. She bit her lower lip and forced herself to swallow it.


    "Do you know what my master is like?"


    Huo Shiyi asked Si Nian with a smile, and his eyes were stained with obvious pride.


    "... huh?"


    Si Nian really likes to hear him talk about his family affairs.


    It felt as if he was very close to him, as if one day he would be able to integrate into the big family in his mouth.


    "In those days, the leader of the red lizard special team, a soldier worthy of the name, was scrupulous all over! Children cry when they see him, and I was beaten by him when I was a child! No, sending me to the army for torture is a good idea he came up with! Don''t be afraid to see him then. If he dares to yell at you, you''ll roar back! He is afraid of hard food, especially for women... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was speechless.


    Is it really good to say your grandpa?


    "My grandmother is very easy to get along with. When you see her, her mouth will be sweeter. She can be happy and can''t close her mouth. It''s very easy to coax!"


    Huo Shiyi said, pinching her small waist, and Feng''s eyes narrowed, "what about you? When will you take young master ben to your parents? "


    Asked by him


    Si Nian had a pain in his chest.


    There seemed to be being stirred by a blender, tearing her heart apart... She took a heavy breath, covered the fog at the bottom of her eyes, and opened her red lips... For a long time, "I can''t go home with you for the New Year! I can''t take you home to see my parents again! "


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes darkened a little, "why -"


    He asked three cold words.


    Three words, but Si Nian couldn''t help crying.


    "I''m married -"


    She said, "I''m married... Huo Shiyi, I''m married!!"


    At that moment, it was as if all the air in the carriage had stagnated.


    Huo Shiyi''s breath also stopped briefly.


    His eyes were fixed on Si Nian for a moment.


    The sharp eyes, like a knife, gouge out Si Nian, as if to pierce her!!


    The eyes are too sharp. In the sense of Shi Nian, it is a kind of delay, which makes her, and some can''t breathe... For a long time


    Huo Shiyi gasped heavily and his eyes were gloomy. "Musnian, don''t joke on me again in the future!"


    He said, put into gear, ready to start the body.


    The next moment, Si Nian turned the handle back to the parking gear and looked straight ahead, "I''m not kidding..."


    She tried to keep her tone as calm as possible.


    "Who?"


    Huo Shiyi asked in a deep voice.


    His chest heaved violently.


    Si Nian paused for more than ten seconds, took a breath without trace, trembled slightly in his eyebrows, and said the man''s name, "Ou Yuyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Air, solidify again.


    As if, even breathing had completely stopped.


    Huo Shiyi''s thin lips closed tightly. She just stared at Si Nian all the time... That look was too direct and red fruit, which made her blood tingle all over.


    Si Nian felt that if she stayed like this, she would suffocate and die.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first..."


    Si Nian said. He pushed open the door like a fugitive and was about to get off.


    The next moment, Huo Shiyi suddenly clasped his wrist and pulled it back.


    His hands are strong and his movements are very rude.


    Si Nian was almost planted in the car chair.


    "I don''t believe it!!"


    His big hand pressed Si Nian''s thin shoulder, and his eyes coagulated her fiercely, "Mu Si Nian, I don''t believe it!!"


    Si Nian took a deep breath


    "Believe it or not, I''m a wife now! Mr. Huo, please... Be more self-respect... "


    Si Nian pushed him, but he didn''t make much effort.

 Chapter 505

    She was afraid that he would tangle with herself again, because in the end, she would only hurt him deeper and more painful... This love, she, came to an end first.


    She is not qualified to entangle with him again!!


    "Give me a reason -"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly deceived her.


    The cold big hand suddenly clasped her chin. The strength between her fingers was a little heavy. He pinched her cheek and felt some pain. "If you want me to believe it, it''s OK. Mu Si Nian, give me a decent reason!!"


    His words jumped out between his teeth word by word.


    The clear and crisp attitude was like that as long as Si Nian dared to say a wrong word, the next second, he was likely to directly break her neck.


    Si Nian took a breath, and the ripples in his eyes floated, "what''s the relationship between Ou Yuyu and me? Haven''t you heard a lot? You''ve seen the photos... "


    Si Nian just said three words. In Huo Shiyi''s black eyes, frost is everywhere.


    Si Nian closed his eyes, endured all the pain, trembled his voice and continued, "he sacrificed his life to save me in danger again and again. He was there when you were away!! To tell you the truth, he is handsome, golden, deep and charming. As a woman, I think it''s hard not to be attracted to him... "


    "Fart!!"


    Obviously, Huo Shiyi didn''t believe Si Nian''s words at all.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, his green veins jumped suddenly, showing his anger at this moment.


    Si Nian knows that he is not easy to fool.


    But she didn''t want to tell him the truth about her marriage.


    I don''t want to make him feel guilty, and I don''t want him to feel sad. This will only make him more reluctant to let her go... Si Nian closed his eyes, put his small hand into his handbag, and without looking down, he rummaged in it.


    His fingers touched a cold little book. His fingers were stiff and his face was a little white. After hesitating for a few seconds, he bit his lower lip and took out a red little book from his bag. Without looking at Huo Shiyi, his head turned to the window and threw the book into his arms.


    "No amount of love can rival this certificate?"


    She whispered and asked him and herself.


    Outside the window, a cold wind blew over and hit her face. It was bitterly cold.


    In an instant, Si Nian involuntarily wet his eyes.


    Huo Shiyi turned his hand over the marriage certificate, a little stiff.


    The photo of the two people taking a group photo was printed into his deep fundus of eyes, some dazzling.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Roll -"


    Monosyllabic words jumped out of his lips.


    It was so cold that it didn''t contain half a temperature, as if it could condense her into ice in the next second.


    Si Nian shrank in a circle with a heart attack. His pale face became more and more bloodless. He pushed open the door and almost stumbled out of the car. His steps were full of embarrassment.


    But before she could react, the red marriage certificate flew out of the window and hit her. In the next moment, the overbearing MABA / he disappeared and disappeared at the end in minutes and seconds... Si Nian could no longer restrain himself. He squatted on the ground, covered his face and burst into tears.


    In the car, Huo Shiyi''s cell phone kept ringing.


    The phone was dialed by the hospital and uncle Tong. Huo Shiyi only felt annoyed. The next moment, he simply grabbed his mobile phone and threw it out of the window.


    Finally, his world was completely quiet.


    On the window glass, his cold face and sharp and clear outline were reflected, which was cold and seeping.


    Holding the steering wheel, the green veins are still jumping, and there is a terrible white between the fingers.


    The dark eyes are dark and dark


    When the marriage certificate came out, Huo Shiyi completely understood, as she said, what kind of love, in front of this certificate with legal proof... Everything has become ruins!!


    No matter how deep love is, it is just... The third party of a marriage!!


    It''s just unbearable!!


    Blood kept seeping out of his chest and soaked the white gauze thoroughly, but Huo Shiyi didn''t feel any pain... Because at this moment, there was a more painful and deeper wound in his heart, which was pulling him hard, making him numb to other pain.


    He pulled a cigarette out of the cigarette box, lit it and smoked


    One mouthful, one mouthful after another.


    The curl of smoke rose slowly. In the hazy, his dark eyes became scarlet... He smoked more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian was sleeping in his house when he suddenly received a strange call.


    When I answered the phone, I was surprised that it was AZU.


    "Sister Si Nian, come to the music nest quickly!"


    "What happened?"


    Si Nian sat up from the quilt.


    On the phone, AZU''s voice sounded very flustered.


    "Brother Yi is drunk. He is very drunk! The key is that his wound shed a lot of blood and he still has a high fever. "


    Si Nian was a little frightened when he heard this. He held his mobile phone hand and kept tightening his strength, "AZU, you should take him to the hospital..."


    "No! Sister Si Nian, he didn''t listen to me and had to continue drinking! I want to find a way. I won''t call you at all! Come here quickly. If you drink like this again, you will really die! "


    At that end, AZU''s voice was hoarse.


    When Si Nian heard this, he didn''t care about anything any more. He casually changed his clothes, wrapped his coat, and rushed out, "AZU, you should let him drink less wine as much as possible. His wound is so serious that how can he drink!"


    "Sister Si Nian, come quickly! Brother Yi really shed a lot of blood... "


    "OK, I know, I know..."


    Si Nian''s whole brain is a little confused.


    "Dad -- dad --"


    Si Nian kept calling his father in the corridor, with a faint cry in his voice.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all this time. Are you still restless? "


    The familiar and long lost voice suddenly sounded downstairs.


    For a moment, Si Nian almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "Brother? brother? Is that you Brother -- "


    Si Nian shouted in surprise, crying and laughing, and ran down the stairs.


    Sure enough, as soon as I came downstairs, I saw mu siran standing there with a suitcase intact. There was a long lost smile on Qingjun''s face, "it''s me, I''m back -"


    Si Nian almost cried with joy. The next moment, he flew into his brother''s arms with excitement. Then he grabbed his skirt and cried hysterically, "brother, do you know how much we miss you and worry about you..."


    Mu Si ran stretched out his hand and held his sister tightly in his arms.


    Suddenly, Si Nian suddenly raised his head from his brother''s arms and cried to him, "brother, how''s your body?"


    "Much better."


    Si ran answered honestly.


    "That''s great!!"


    Si Nian wiped his tears, mentioned dad''s special medicine box in the hall, took his brother''s hand and walked out, "brother, hurry to follow me!"


    "Where --"


    He just entered the house, didn''t even drink a cup of tea and didn''t say hello to his parents!


    "Save people --"


    Without saying a word, Si Nian took his brother and hurried out.


    When he arrived at Le Chao, Huo Shiyi drank too much.


    Seriously, it was the first time Si Nian saw him drunk.


    It''s not as embarrassed as she thought. He didn''t make any noise, so he slept quietly.


    "Sister Si Nian, you''re here!"


    AZU greeted her anxiously and was stunned to see Mu Si ran next to her.


    "My brother, doctor."


    "That''s great!"


    "Brother! Go and show it to someone. He''s badly hurt in the chest! "


    Si Nian pulled his brother.


    Mu Si ran naturally recognized Huo Shiyi at the first sight, quickly stepped forward, took his temperature, took his pulse, and finally untied the bandage on his chest.


    Frown, "do you know you''re hurt and drink? You are joking about your life! "


    Si Nian held Huo Shiyi and let him rest in his arms.


    "Brother, is he okay?"


    She asked mousran anxiously.


    "What do you say about such a serious injury?"


    Mu Si ran gave his sister a deep look.


    All the gauze was removed, and mu siran carefully cleaned and disinfected his wound... But when he saw the blue word "read" next to the wound, they were stunned at the same time... The next moment, Si Nian''s eyes were wet for half a circle.


    She didn''t even know when and under what circumstances he engraved the word "Nian"... Mu siran smeared his hand on the wound, paused, glanced at his sister, but didn''t say anything and continued to stop bleeding for him.


    Soon, after dealing with the wound, mu siran and AZU, one on the left and one on the right, helped him.


    Si Nian is responsible for carrying the medical kit.


    "AZU, don''t worry. My brother is a doctor and will take good care of him."


    Si Nian comforted AZU.


    "Well! Sister Si Nian, I can rest assured that you are here. "


    AZU nodded.


    "AZU, are you... Okay? And Li Wu... "


    "I''m fine!" AZU knew what Si Nian was talking about. He scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "Brother Yi protected me. As for Li Wu, it''s nothing. Now... We''re together..."


    "Really?"


    Si Nian was very pleased, "great! I''m so happy for you two! Work hard in the future, you know? "


    "Well! Certainly! "


    AZU nodded and said, "sister Si Nian, I hope you and brother Yi will be well! Really, egot likes you! I really didn''t...... "


    "AZU -"


    Si Nian interrupted AZU''s follow-up words and smiled faintly, "don''t worry, we will all be fine..."


    It''s just a good one!!


    ¡­¡­


    They helped Huo Shiyi to get on the bus.


    Mu siran is responsible for driving. Si Nian sits in the back seat and takes care of him.


    He had a thick layer of hot sweat. Si Nian didn''t care to pull the paper towel, so he directly imitated him and wiped his sweat with his sleeves.


    His breathing, very hot, very hot.


    Blowing in Si Nian''s Bo Xiang, she was a little confused.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Si Nian asked Mu Si ran in the driver''s seat.


    "Do you know where he is hospitalized?"


    "I don''t know."


    Si Nian shook his head.


    "To our hospital?"


    Mu Si ran asked his sister for advice.


    Si Nian nodded, "OK."


    Mu Si ran glanced at his sister from the rearview mirror and sighed silently, "forget it, I''d better take him home first!"


    "... huh?"


    "Even if you take him to the hospital, you don''t trust to go. Don''t you have to accompany him? It''s better to be at home. At least you don''t have to work so hard. There''s still a place for you to sleep when you want to sleep. Besides, there are many doctors at home, which are much better than those trainee nurses! "


    Si Nian pursed his lips, looked down at the man in his arms and said nothing more.


    Fast, they get home.

 Chapter 506

    He helped Huo Shiyi into the house, but he didn''t think that yuluo and Mu Beicheng had already gone downstairs to wait.


    When Si Nian shouted, Mu Beicheng woke up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see his daughter downstairs. Instead, he saw his son''s luggage.


    The phone call was not answered, so the couple had to stay at home.


    As soon as I saw my son, I wept with joy, just booing the cold and asking for warmth, and talking about my missing.


    That''s just right!!


    Si Nian helped Huo Shiyi upstairs, hoping that his parents would directly ignore the people hanging on him.


    However, she really thinks Huo Shiyi''s existence is too weak!


    As soon as she sent Huo Shiyi back to her room, settled him down and went out, she was blocked by her mother at the door.


    "The child..."


    "Friend."


    Si Nian closed the door. Before his mother could speak, he directly replied to her.


    "Saner''s friend!"


    The rain fell on the tip of my eyes, and I saw it at a glance, "it''s Shiyi''s child!"


    Si Nian admires his mother''s memory ability. She''s only seen it once in so many years. She still remembers it.


    Even her musnian forgot at that time!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t he better off with san''er than you? Why did you sleep in our house when you were drunk? "


    Rain Rao asked Si Nian with deep meaning.


    Si Nian lowered his head and felt guilty. He didn''t dare to see his mother. Gu left and right said to him, "Mom, he''s not just drunk. He''s hurt! You know, dad and brother are better at medicine... "


    "Your uncle Gu and aunt Lan''s medical skills are not bad."


    The smart rain falls and is not a fool. He glances at his daughter and sighs, "Niannian, tell your mother the truth. The boyfriend you mentioned to your mother a few days ago is actually Shiyi..."


    Si Nian pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Chest, a burst of pulling, unbearable pain, swept straight to the bottom of her eyes, fast, and her eyes were wet again.


    "Mom can see that you don''t love ou Yuyu at all..."


    "Mom..."


    Si Nian resisted the urge to cry and comforted his mother, "it''s okay, don''t worry about me! I''ll deal with my emotional problems. Go down with my brother and I''ll cook some sober soup. "


    "I''ll cook it. You watch him here! Why do you drink so much wine when you are injured? You young children just don''t know how to cherish your body, alas... "


    The rain fell and walked downstairs with a sigh.


    Si Nian leaned on the door behind her and listened to her mother''s sigh, but she couldn''t help it. Tears fell from her eyes and wet her pale cheeks.


    After finishing his mood, Si Nian just entered the house.


    Close the door and turn around, the fog eyes ran into a deep dark eye without warning.


    Huo Shiyi on the bed woke up. He was half lying, leaning on the head of the bed, staring at Si Nian with deep eyes.


    For a long time


    He raised his hand, patted the next bed and motioned to Si Nian, "come here."


    Maybe it was because of too much bleeding. Even when he was drunk, his face looked a little pale at the moment.


    Si Nian took a breath without any trace, cheered himself up at the bottom of his heart, and then walked towards him.


    Her steps were so careful that Huo Shiyi looked angry, frowned, and asked her unhappily, "what''s the matter? After getting married, seeing me is a monster?! "


    Huo Shiyi''s words, like a sharp needle, deeply penetrated Si Nian''s heart, and the pain came a little sharp.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Si Nian explained.


    Standing by the bed, he paused, but still obeyed his words and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    She said, "AZU called me and said you were drunk and hurt again..."


    "What a fuss!"


    Three words, I don''t know whether he said AZU or she musnian.


    Si Nian felt a little embarrassed.


    "Is that your mother just outside the door?"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Si Nian nodded, "my mother went to cook Jiejiu Soup for you..."


    Huo Shiyi lifted the quilt and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m not drunk. What kind of antidote soup do you drink!"


    If he is really drunk, how can his consciousness be so clear?


    How could he remember that the woman in front of him had already married herself without telling him?!


    What is he doing now? Lying in a married woman''s boudoir / bed?


    "What are you doing? The wound has just been tied up. If you want to move again, it''s time to bleed again!! "


    Si Nian is in a hurry.


    Huo Shiyi sat on the edge of the bed, raised his eyes and asked Si Nian. His tone was cold and there was no half temperature, "what are you doing? Want to keep me at your house? Sleep in your bed?! Your husband needs to know. Can you agree? "


    His every word, every sentence, is full of strong irony.


    Si Nian touched his eyebrows and bit his lower lip heavily, "then go."


    Huo Shiyi stared at her deeply, got up and walked out.


    Mingming is drunk and injured, but why can he walk so freely and coldly even when he leaves?!


    When the door opened, unexpectedly, it was Si Nian''s father, Mu Beicheng, who came into sight.


    Huo Shiyi was stunned.


    "How did you get up?"


    Mu Beicheng asked Huo Shiyi in a deep voice. There was no unnecessary fluctuation in the sound line.


    His eyes calmly swept over his bloodless charm, and then looked at Si Nian pestling in the room. He turned to Huo Shiyi and said, "what are you doing when you''re injured? Go back and lie down. "


    He ordered him in the tone of elders.


    "Uncle."


    Huo Shiyi''s rare, hidden his usual perverseness, politely greeted Mu Beicheng.


    "Si Nian -"


    When Mu Beicheng saw that his daughter in the room didn''t move, he calmly shouted, "come here and help him lie down."


    "No!"


    Huo Shiyi refused, "I feel much better now."


    "Mr. Huo, I''m a doctor. I won''t ignore the patient''s life and death! Listen to my son say that if you bleed too much and don''t cultivate yourself well, you won''t rule out the danger of getting sick. Please! Even if I have to go, I''m not in a hurry for this night. "


    Mu Beicheng has always been rigorous in treating patients.


    After hearing his father''s words, Si Nian hurried forward nervously to help him and whispered to him, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow and stay tonight..."


    Mu Beicheng took a thermometer and came in. Ignoring Huo Shiyi, who was still deadlocked at the door, he handed it to Si Nian, "help him take his temperature, including his mouth. And these drugs. Let him take them before going to bed. "


    "OK..."


    Si Nian kept them in mind.


    "Bring me the thermometer in ten minutes."


    "OK."


    After Mu Beicheng''s advice, he went out of the door and didn''t forget to bring the bedroom door for both of them.


    "Lie down first..."


    Si Nian didn''t know what to say. Holding Huo Shiyi, he begged him and showed weakness to him.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t refuse. He put Si Nian in his arms, as if in revenge, and put all the weight of his body on Si Nian.


    Si Nian was carried by him and was too tired to breathe.


    When they came to the edge of the bed, the two fell on the bed together.


    Si Nian was startled lest he might pull his wound.


    "Are you okay?"


    She subconsciously wanted to sit up, but suddenly Huo Shiyi grabbed her thin waist, "why marry him!"


    He asked.


    The voice is heavy and hoarse.


    Breathing, still a little unstable.


    Si Nian''s waist held by him was slightly stiff.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Married, how can there be so many? Why?"


    She sat up and answered his question.


    Huo Shiyi pressed her down and put her in his arms.


    "Divorce him!"


    Si Nian was stunned.


    Shuimou stared at him in amazement.


    "Divorce him! I marry you! "


    He added.


    His eyes are deeply fixed on Si Nian, firm and strong.


    Si Nian''s water eyes blinked, and the bottom of his eyes was covered with a layer of fog, "I... if I divorce, it''s equivalent to a second marriage..."


    Huo Shiyi''s fingers gently pinched her chin, "I don''t dislike it."


    At that moment, Si Nian''s heart was really filled with unspeakable excitement.


    If she can divorce, she really wants to jump out of this loveless marriage than anyone else, but will Ou Yuyu be willing?


    Would he really let her go so easily if he tried so hard to keep himself by his side?


    "What if he won''t?"


    Si NianHong asked him with an eye.


    "The court sued for divorce."


    "What if the prosecution fails?"


    "I''ll find you the best lawyer!! Impossible to fail -- "


    "What if?"


    The probability of failure is not impossible.


    "Then I don''t mind giving him a green hat for a lifetime!"


    Si Nian''s eyes were slightly wet and scolded, "are you going to spend your whole life with me..."


    "Didn''t you plan to spend your whole life with young master Ben?"


    Huo Shiyi pinched her chin.


    Si Nian''s eyes darkened, "but I turned halfway..."


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Si Nian hurried out of Huo Shiyi''s arms, got up and went to open the door.


    The rain came in from the outside with a bowl of sober soup.


    "Aunt!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted politely.


    "Wake up?"


    The rain fell Yingying smiled and habitually nagged, "why do you drink so much wine with injuries! Come on, drink this bowl of soup first... "


    "Thank you."


    Huo Shiyi quickly took the soup handed by the rain and drank it all in one gulp.


    After drinking, Si Nian handed him a thermometer, "put it in his mouth."


    Huo Shiyi held the thermometer in his hand and couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t like it very much.


    "Hurry up..."


    Si Nian urged him.


    Rain fell and smiled, "I''ll go down first. Remember to call me if you have something."


    "Yes. Thank you, mom. "


    In fact, Si Nian always thought that his parents would be unhappy if they knew about their relationship with Huo Shiyi. After all, he was already a married woman!


    Morally speaking, she is equivalent to saying goodbye to her love!


    The rain went out with an empty bowl. Huo Shiyi tangled for a few seconds before he put the thermometer in his mouth.


    He went back to bed.


    With a strange stick in his mouth, he opened Feng''s eyes and stared at Si Nian.


    Si Nian also lowered his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Huo Shiyi is still hesitating.


    "Don''t talk. Take your temperature first. I can''t hear what you say."


    Si Nian sat down beside his bed, touched his forehead with his hand and frowned.


    And a terrible fever!


    Sure enough, the fever was 40 degrees.


    Exaggerated!!


    Mu Beicheng prescribed some anti fever medicine for Huo Shiyi. After taking the medicine, he fell asleep.


    He fell asleep, but Si Nian didn''t dare to sleep.

 Chapter 507

    She remembered that when she was ill, she was lying in the hospital. Huo Shiyi stayed up all night with her, talked to her, told jokes... Tried every means to relieve the pain of her wound.


    Suddenly, the cell phone ring on the bedside table suddenly rang, pulling Si Nian''s thoughts back from the past in an instant.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the caller ID. the next moment, she froze.


    It''s not someone else''s call. It''s just... Ou Yuyu!


    Si Nian glanced at Huo Shiyi sleeping on the bed and pressed the mute button. After struggling for a long time, he went to the balcony to pick up his phone.


    "Where is it?"


    At that end, Ou Yuyu asked her.


    Si Nian frowned. "You are not qualified to inquire about my movements!"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a dead silence.


    For a long time, "come down -"


    He ordered her on the phone.


    Si Nian''s heart throbbed


    "Where are you?"


    She asked him nervously.


    Standing on the open-air balcony, I subconsciously searched downstairs, but I saw the familiar Bentley on the first floor.


    Si Nian''s heart sank again and again


    "I''m already asleep. Go!"


    She didn''t want to pay more attention to him.


    "Either you come down or I go up!"


    Ou Yuyu''s attitude has always been tough.


    Si Nian smelled that Yan was really angry. He held the small hand of the mobile phone and buttoned it tightly, "OK, I''ll go down!!"


    After hanging up, she didn''t even wear her coat, so she went out of the door and rushed downstairs.


    On the first floor, Ou Yuyu stood outside the Bentley, waiting for her.


    The cold wind blew through his cold hair and blew his clear outline more and more sharply and deeply.


    Looking at Si Nian, he was deep and complex, and seemed to have a few helplessness.


    As soon as he saw Si Nian, without saying a word, he pulled her into his arms, wrapped her waist with one hand and put the other hand against the back of her head, so that she could be buried in his arms, feel the warmth in his chest and mouth, and the heart that was eager to beat because of her, "do you miss me?"


    He asked.


    Very seriously.


    The voice is low and dumb, as if it still shows a few vicissitudes and fatigue.


    Indeed, Si Nian hasn''t seen him for many days. She doesn''t even care where he went or what he did.


    In her eyes, everything about this man has nothing to do with herself!!


    "Ou Yuyu, let go of me -"


    Si Nian struggled.


    Eager to escape his confinement.


    Ou Yuxuan loosened her head, but wrapped her thin waist''s hand and tightened it a little more. Her eyes were hot and coagulated her. She always had a light fundus of her eyes and flashed a dark light, "Si Nian, you will never know how much I love you..."


    In his arms, Si Nian''s delicate body is a little stiff because of his words.


    Ou Yuyu


    Si Nian doesn''t even know what kind of man he is!


    overbearing? Mean? No discount means?


    However, he saved her from fire and water every time, even risking his life... Si Nian didn''t know whether this was the so-called love in his mouth. However, the more he "loved" her, the more breathless she became, and the more she felt owed.


    "Go home."


    Ou Yuyu said.


    His words are always simple and to the point.


    "No, I''m already asleep. I won''t go over."


    Huo Shiyi, who was seriously injured, is still lying in her room! How could she go with him? How can you walk away at ease!


    "Get in the car -"


    For Si Nian''s words, he directly chose to ignore them.


    "Ou Yuyu, I said, I won''t go!"


    Si Nian is in a hurry.


    "Must go! Stay with me tonight -- "


    His magnetic voice was strong but full of cold charm. The next moment, he held her cheek high, bowed his head, and grabbed her pink lips slightly pursed because of chagrin... "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Si Nian struggled to break away from his strong kiss.


    However, compared with him, her strength is too small. She is not his opponent at all.


    His restless hands were imprisoned by his one hand and carried behind her, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    Helpless, Si Nian had to use his feet.


    Unambiguously kicked him in the leg, but after hearing his dull hum of pain, the next second, he put his arm around her and put her heavily against the car body, put his feet together, clamped her restless legs, so that she could never make a second.


    And kissing her thin lips became more and more wanton


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue quickly rushed into her sandalwood mouth and occupied the territory he yearned for.


    "Put... Open..."


    Si Nian wanted to shout, but unfortunately, his red lips were sealed so tightly that she couldn''t make a sound of rescue.


    Because she struggled so hard that her breath was a little unstable, and her whole body had been soaked with sweat... Until finally, all her strength disappeared.


    Si Nian didn''t struggle any more. He could only be weak in his arms and let him take whatever he wanted.


    A kiss, finally over.


    Without waiting for Si Nian to fight, the next moment, the whole person had been picked up by Ou Yuyu and thrown into the car. Then, he sat in quickly, "drive -"


    He closed the door, completely ignored Si Nian''s cry and ordered the driver to drive.


    Car, go away


    Only the aftersound of engine start.


    It was wrapped around Huo Shiyi''s ear and made his chest stuffy, as if he were hiding a huge stone.


    He stood on the balcony, turned, pulled a box of cigarettes out of his pocket and lit it.


    He bowed his head, took two puffs, sucked the smoke deeply into his lungs, and tried to numb the sharp pain in his heart with the strong smell of tobacco.


    Downstairs, he saw the scene of love with his own eyes.


    Two people leaned against the car body and kissed so fondly


    For a few seconds, he almost rushed downstairs and took her back from his arms!


    However, on second thought, in what capacity did he Huo Shiyi go? boy friend? Or love / people?


    He looked up and took a puff of smoke.


    The smoke blurred his deep eyes.


    Whether it''s a boyfriend or a lover, in front of the title "husband", he can never stand his heel!!


    Husband


    Oh


    Between mu Sinian and his Ou Yuxuan, is it that the king of Xiang has no intention of a goddess, or is it really like what ou Yuxuan once said -- "two feelings are happy"!


    Huo Shiyi really can''t see clearly!


    ¡ª¡ªIn the car¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!! Let me off. I''m going back -- "


    Si Nian kept breaking the car lock and wanted to get off, but she saw that the driver didn''t mean to stop. She was so anxious that she kept patting the driver''s seat, "stop!! You hear me? I told you to stop -- "


    Ou Yuyu leaned wearily on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and let Si Nian fool around.


    Long arm took her small waist and patted her, as if calming her manic mood, "be quiet..."


    He seemed to command, but he seemed to coax.


    Si Nian opened his hand around his waist, bowed his head and asked him, "Ou Yuyu, will you let me go back? Just tonight... Let me go home tonight! I''ll go back to the villa with you tomorrow. "


    Si Nian was really forced by him to have no way.


    She was really worried about letting the injured Huo Shiyi stay at her home!


    Si Nian''s words successfully opened Ou Yuyu''s eyes.


    The eyes are always light. At the moment, Sen is a little cold. He narrows his eyes dangerously, "Huo Shiyi is in your house?"


    He didn''t wait for Si Nian''s answer, but he continued, "if I guessed right, he is seriously injured now, and it may be difficult to get out of bed! If I do it to him at this time, it should be easy to want his life? "


    Si Nian''s face suddenly turned white


    "You threaten me?"


    Her voice trembled.


    Ou Yuxuan lifted his lips lightly, without directly answering his words, "sit down obediently, don''t make trouble again, I''m tired..."


    Si Nian put his hands in front of him and held them tightly.


    Really, I dare not make any more noise.


    He Ou Yuyu is right. Huo Shiyi is seriously injured now. Moreover, as the godfather of the underworld / Taoism, he is at odds with Huo Shiyi. It is not impossible for them to have a fight!


    Obviously, if you really want to do it, Huo Shiyi, who is seriously injured, is determined to get no benefit!


    Moreover, with the despicable degree of Ou Yuyu, it must be no lighter than Huo Shiyi! Perhaps, for him, killing a person is not a thing!


    Ou Yuxuan looked at Si Nian with deep meaning, and his brown eyes were obviously gloomy.


    This woman''s death will always be his Huo Shiyi


    But I don''t know, he Huo Shiyi is so easy to deal with!!


    Just two days ago, his Ou Yuyu almost fell into the hands of Huo Shiyi. Fortunately, Huo Shiyi returned to the grace he gave his life to save Si Nian last time. The bullet did not penetrate his heart, but fell straight on his left leg.


    Just because the bullet only landed on his left leg, when he sent the last bullet, it fell into Huo Shiyi''s heart, three centimeters away from the key!


    Ou Yuyu didn''t kill Huo Shiyi either! It''s not that he let himself be first... But that he knows that Huo Shiyi is the death spot of musnian!!


    If he really died in his own hands, probably, she musnian would never forgive himself in her life... Because she loved him, so he chose to give in.


    Mu Sinian, you will never know how deep you are hiding in my heart... "After a few days, it will be the new year..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, broke the silence in the car, reached out, grabbed Si Nian''s cool little hand, ignored her struggle, put it into his palm and rubbed it, "come back to England with me."


    Si Nian was suddenly stunned.


    At that time, he was as stiff as a fossil.


    "No, No."


    She took her little hand out of his big hand and didn''t look out of the window. "My brother finally came back. I want to stay at home with my family."


    "OK..."


    But without half hesitation, Ou Yuyu promised her.


    He was so frank that Si Nian was stunned.


    Looking back at him, he raised his eyebrows helplessly, "then I have to ask my parents to come here to see their daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian didn''t know what it was like.


    In fact, she can''t say what it tastes like. She just feels very uncomfortable... It''s reasonable that she can ignore any feelings of Ou Yuyu, but biased against him. When he was embarrassed, she felt a little cruel again.


    But what about being cruel?


    This wrong marriage was created by himself!!


    Si Nian''s mood is not very annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the villa, Si Nian sat in the hall and didn''t move.


    Ou Yuyu patted her head, "aren''t you sleepy all the time? Go back to your room and sleep. "


    Si Nian hesitated for a while and suddenly said, "Ou Yuyu, let''s divorce..."


    Ou Yuyu''s brown eyes were dark. He ignored her questions and urged her, "go to bed!"


    "Ou Yuyu, answer my question..."


    Si Nian stood up and did not allow him to ignore his problems.


    Ou Yuyu frowned and stared at her deeply. For a long time, he spit out three words, "impossible!"


    "I can sue for divorce!!"


    Si Nian insisted.

 Chapter 508

    "I was forced to marry you. If I sue for divorce now, I will win!!"


    Ou Yuyu looked at her faintly, "marry me, really to protect his Huo Shiyi''s safety?"


    He asked the Secretary and read a sentence.


    Suddenly asked by him, Si Nian''s heart was shocked


    "Yes."


    She nodded and answered him truthfully, "I''m with you to protect him. Ou Yuyu, you know, you know I don''t love you at all... Isn''t it good for us to be friends? "


    Obviously, they can be so harmonious.


    Why should we end up in such a confrontational relationship?


    It''s really tiring to live like this every day


    "It doesn''t matter whether you love me or not! The important thing is, I love you! Mu Sinian, I Ou Yuyu love you, that''s enough... "


    He said, scooped her up, put her behind him, bowed his head, grabbed her misty eyes, "live with me well, and I will try my best to give you the happiness you yearn for..."


    Si Nian gasped, "Ou Yuyu, don''t do this. There are some things you don''t want. You can have them! For example... Love... "


    "What ou Yuyu wants, there will be!!"


    He insisted, hugged her with one arm, bowed his head, leaned close to her nose, and said sincerely, "you give me time and opportunity! There must be! "


    He believes!!


    Somehow, Si Nian suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    She loved Huo Shiyi, but she married Ou Yuyu.


    Bearing the deep love he gave her, she felt drowned and suffocated... She took a breath, "Ou Yuyu, you know, the person I love is Huo Shiyi..."


    "I will make you fall in love with me slowly! I will try to give you half of your heart... "


    "Ou Yuyu -"


    "Darling, go to bed. I have something to do..."


    Later, the doctor will come and give him medicine.


    His leg was just kicked by Si Nian. He really couldn''t carry it.


    "I''ll ask a lawyer to help me sue for divorce!"


    Si Nian insisted.


    "You won''t."


    Ou Yuyu is determined.


    With a faint smile, "unless you want them to die!"


    "Ou Yuyu!!"


    Si Nian is angry.


    "The godfather of the underworld always kills people without blinking an eye! Go to sleep... "


    Ou Yuyu said, turned around and went to his study.


    At this time, Si Nian realized that something was wrong with his left leg.


    Weipo.


    She frowned and asked, "what happened to your leg?"


    Ou Yuyu took a step at his feet.


    A few imperceptible lights flashed in the brown eyes.


    "Nothing."


    He gave her a faint reply.


    "... oh."


    Ou Yuyu''s eyes darkened again.


    Dragging his injured left leg, he went upstairs to the study.


    After Ou Yuyu went upstairs, Si Nian hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Huo Shiyi. As a result, the mobile phone stopped working.


    Si Nian realized that he might have changed his number after he came out, but he didn''t have time to ask his contact information.


    Si Nian hurriedly dialed the landline at home.


    "Nian Nian, where have you been?"


    As soon as I answered the phone, the rain anxiously questioned my daughter and said, "I couldn''t get through the phone. I thought something was wrong with you!"


    "Mom, I''ve come to the villa in the suburbs."


    "... well."


    "What about Huo Shiyi? Can you get him to answer the phone for me? "


    In fact, Si Nian didn''t even think about how to explain to him later.


    "He''s gone."


    "Ah? How did he go? How can you let him go? "


    Si Nian is in a hurry.


    "If you''re not here, you can''t stop it!"


    The rain fell and sighed.


    Si Nian was depressed. "Forget it, mom, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well! Niannian, take good care of yourself over there... "


    "Well, I will! Mom, don''t worry. "


    Si Nian said he was going to hang up, but he was stopped by his mother, "read."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, mom really doesn''t know whether to say something or not."


    "Mom, tell me..."


    The rain fell and sighed slightly, then said, "in fact, mom knows that the person you like is Shiyi! But now you are indeed married. You and Ou Yuyu are legally husband and wife. I know that although this marriage is not your pleasure, you can put aside love. Ou Yuyu''s child is really good! Let''s talk about his kindness to you without talking about his appearance and family background... "


    "Mom..."


    Si Nian wanted to interrupt his mother.


    "Listen to me first!"


    "... OK, you say..."


    "In the past years, men and women almost got married under the orders of their parents. They never met each other before marriage, but what happened in the end? The divorce rate in those days was much lower than that in our time! Sometimes marriage doesn''t have to be related to love! Some people, no matter how deep love is, it is not due to divorce in the end? Now you are caught in a dilemma between love and marriage. It''s better to try to take that simple road... We can''t get rid of the marriage you don''t want, so why don''t you try to learn to accept it slowly? Maybe if you change your mood and go on, you may not be so tired. In fact, this road is really not as difficult as you think... "


    "Mom..."


    The bottom of Si Nian''s eyes was covered with a thin mist, "are you persuading me... To betray my love?"


    At the other end of the phone, the rain fell silent.


    "I admit that what you said is really reasonable, but... If it were you now and the object of love was my father, what would you choose? I believe your choice will be the same as mine... "


    Indeed


    Her choice will still be mu Beicheng!!


    Even if, this section of this road will be very difficult, even if this road is doomed to no result... She will still be duty bound and fearless!!


    The rain fell on the phone and smiled bitterly, "are you my daughter..."


    "Mom, go to bed early, good night..."


    "Good night!"


    After hanging up, Si Nian didn''t go back to his room to sleep.


    Unable to find Huo Shiyi, she lay on the sofa in the hall, tossing and turning.


    He suddenly left. I don''t know if it was because she was missing. Could he even see himself getting on ou Yuyu''s car?


    If so, what would he think of her?


    Would you think that she was a flirtatious and fickle woman?


    The more Si Nian thinks, the more annoyed he is.


    But suddenly, I felt uncomfortable in my stomach.


    I feel like vomiting.


    What''s going on?


    Si Nian covered his mouth, rushed to the bathroom as fast as he could, opened the toilet cover and vomited.


    Finally spit out


    Looking up, Si Nian looked at his pale face in the mirror. He was surprised... Suddenly realized what


    She seems... She hasn''t been here for two months!!


    Recently, a series of bad things have happened, and she has completely forgotten it!!


    God


    Isn''t she


    Are you pregnant?!!


    Suddenly, Si Nian''s heart began to accelerate, as if he was going to run out of his chest at any time!


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    At the weekend, as soon as Si Nian''s genius was bright, he went out of the villa and went straight to the hospital.


    Hung up the gynecology department and lined up. The results of urine test showed that she was really pregnant.


    "How is it possible?"


    Si Nian really can''t understand.


    Didn''t Huo Shiyi have a contraceptive injection?


    She believed that he was definitely not bluffing himself, but why would she still be pregnant after she had received contraceptive injections?


    "Doctor, how high is the contraceptive rate of contraceptive injection? Is it possible that contraception will fail? "


    "All contraceptive methods can''t guarantee 100% success! Either way, there is a probability of failure, but as long as the contraceptive needle is injected as scheduled, the probability of failure is very low. "


    "Well..."


    The mood in Si Nian''s heart is extremely complex at the moment.


    When the child comes at this time, I really don''t know whether it is joy or sorrow.


    But she had only one thought


    That is born!!


    "Go and do a B-ultrasound!"


    "OK."


    Si Nian lined up for B-ultrasound again and got the results half an hour later.


    The child is almost three months old. Si Nian feels a little incredible. She is more or less apologetic and blames herself for being too careless. She doesn''t realize that the child is so big in her arms until now.


    Fortunately, the child is all right.


    "Miss mu, you should try your best to keep a good mood and look worried. This is not a good thing for children''s development! Also, eat more nutritious things on weekdays. You are too thin and bad for children... "


    "Yes, I will! Must... "


    "Pay more attention to rest on weekdays."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the hospital, Si Nian was still a little dizzy.


    I can''t help covering my flat abdomen / part. I really feel incredible and surprised at the sudden emergence of a small life in my abdomen.


    There is no doubt that the arrival of the little guy is the result of contraceptive failure.


    Si Nian couldn''t help imagining how Huo Shiyi would react when he knew the child''s existence.


    Will you be happy?


    Shouldn''t be upset about his sudden arrival?


    However, now that they have such an embarrassing relationship, will the child come at a bad time?


    Where''s Ou Yuyu? If ou Yuyu knew he was pregnant with Shiyi''s child, what would he do?


    At the thought of this problem, Si Nian''s face suddenly turned white and his little hand covering his abdomen was a little stiff.


    Once he knows, does he have another fatal weakness threatened by him?!


    When Si Nian wanted to come, he was shocked.


    Those who look forward and backward can never defeat those who are cruel and cruel!


    Therefore, she should try her best to hide the child, and then try to divorce him as soon as possible!


    Si Nian called AZU, asked about the hospital where Huo Shiyi was hospitalized, and drove to the hospital.


    All over her mind, she was thinking about how she would talk to him about it later, and whether she would test his views on the child before... Si Nian suddenly became a little nervous.


    And more importantly, expect.


    She didn''t know what a new and wonderful world this child would bring to them in the future... At this time¡ª¡ª


    Outside the VVIP ward where Huo Shiyi was, a head was curious and kept looking in.


    The nurse saw it and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was embarrassed when she didn''t see the patient lying on the bed. "Is this Huo Shiyi''s ward?"


    "Yes!"


    The nurse nodded.


    Just then, the door on the open-air balcony was pushed open, and Huo Shiyi came in from the outside through the thin dawn.

 Chapter 509

    The golden sunshine filtered in from behind him and hit his tall and straight body. Even wearing the same white and blue striped sick clothes in the hospital, he still couldn''t resist the charming temperament emanating from his whole body... When she saw Zhao Belle at the door, she narrowed the peach blossom eyes of all sentient beings and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    The tone is neither salty nor light. I can''t hear any emotion.


    When Zhao BEI''ER saw him, she couldn''t hide her joy. She came in with a fruit basket in her hand, "let me see you."


    Huo Shiyi frowned and looked down at her, "how did you know I was here?"


    "Yesterday you went downstairs to our company..."


    "So?"


    Huo Shiyi raised eyebrows.


    "I saw you seriously injured..."


    She stood outside the car and saw everything that happened in the car.


    "How did you know I was in this hospital?"


    Zhao BEI''ER pursed her lips and whispered, "there are only a few big hospitals in city A. just ask one by one."


    Huo Shiyi smelled the speech, his eyes tightened, looked at her with deep meaning, and said coldly, "OK, I''m fine. You go."


    "Let me peel you an orange!"


    Regardless of Huo Shiyi''s expulsion order, Zhao BEI''ER walked into the small hall with a fruit basket and came out again. There were already more peeled oranges in her hand.


    "Here..."


    She smiled and handed it to Huo Shiyi.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her and took it, but he didn''t eat it. He just put the orange aside.


    Lazily sat down on the sofa, bowed his head and lit a cigarette.


    "Are you still smoking when you''re hurt?"


    Zhao BEI''ER asked him with concern.


    Huo Shiyi frowned and didn''t look up at her, "let''s go! I''m going to rest. "


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was slightly white.


    Although he knew before he came that he would never give himself a good face, he didn''t expect that he really didn''t want to see himself.


    In her heart, she was more or less sad.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood recently. I''ll stay here with you!"


    She tried to make herself laugh as easily as possible.


    Huo Shiyi seemed impatient. "How do you know I''m in a bad mood?!"


    "... sister Si Nian and Ou Yuyu are married!"


    This is also the news she learned yesterday.


    Really, this is the best good news for her!!


    She''s married!! Then from then on, she will never rob Huo Shiyi with herself!!


    No, not that I can''t rob, but that I''m not qualified to rob her again!


    Referring to Si Nian and Ou Yuyu, Huo Shiyi''s face suddenly became gloomy and glanced at Zhao BEI''ER indifferently, "Miss Zhao, if you want to be okay, go back early!"


    He flicked the ash between his fingers, and his alienated tone was obviously not happy to say too much to Zhao BEI''ER.


    "In fact, they have been cheating on you for a long time!"


    Zhao BEI''ER suddenly added.


    Huo Shiyi stared at her coldly, his eyes as sharp as a knife and as cold as ice, as if he could freeze her into ice in the next second.


    Zhao BEI''ER shrunk, but still stuck her neck and continued bravely, "Ou Yuyu often comes to our company to find sister Si Nian. The two usually go out for lunch at noon! Sometimes, when ou Yuyu is on a whim, he gives our leaders a large sum of money to buy sister Si Nian. They go out to accompany him one day. They are still kissing wantonly downstairs of our company. If you don''t believe it, you can ask any colleague in our company. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes... "


    In Huo Shiyi''s eye pool, the wind and cloud are fragmented, and it seems that a strong storm is coming at any time!


    The center of the eyebrows jumped suddenly, and the anger flame was hidden in the depths of the eyes, jumping rapidly.


    Eyes, but more and more cold


    Teach people that they shudder when they just look at them.


    Just then


    The door of the ward was suddenly knocked.


    The next moment, the door opened and Si Nian appeared at the door.


    One look


    She saw Zhao BEI''ER in the room.


    And Zhao BEI''ER also saw her.


    The two men looked at each other with the same cold and sharp eyes.


    In fact, Si Nian really didn''t expect Zhao BEI''ER to appear here.


    Mou Guang moved away from her face and fell in the opposite line of sight of Huo Shiyi lengrui. He was staring coldly. Si Nian didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Last night..."


    Si Nian opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he was suddenly interrupted by Huo Shiyi.


    "Answer me a few questions..."


    He spoke calmly.


    The tone was as cold as snow, almost freezing the Si niansheng opposite.


    "You say."


    Si Nian put his handbag in front of him and held it tightly.


    "In these days when I''m away, Ou Yuyu often goes to the company to find you?"


    Si Nian glanced at Zhao BEI''ER opposite.


    Zhao BEI''ER pursed her lips and avoided her eyes.


    "... yes."


    Si Nian admits.


    "Eat with him?"


    "Only occasionally."


    Occasionally?


    Huo Shiyi frowned, bowed his head and smoked.


    Even if only occasionally, it is enough to make his chest frowsty and upset!


    "What about kissing?"


    He didn''t look up at Si Nian.


    The tone was cold, and there was an obvious mockery on the sexy lips, "how about getting on board? Is it occasional or routine? "


    He vomited a smoke ring coldly


    It sounds as if the tone is quite calm, but the pair of Zhan black eyes are already covered with frost.


    The shadow is hidden in the eyebrow and makes people shudder when they hear it


    "Huo Shiyi, I..."


    Si Nian wanted to explain, but Huo Shiyi suddenly cut off his words, "get out -"


    One word, crisp and crisp, and extremely cold.


    Si Nian''s eyes are tight


    Holding the small hand of the handbag, she tightened her strength and gasped, "Huo Shiyi, I have something to say..."


    "Get out -"


    Huo Shiyi''s voice became colder and colder.


    Si Nian''s face suddenly turned white.


    His back was a little stiff. His lips opened. He wanted to say something, but he heard the nurse shouting, "Miss, the visiting time has passed. Please come back this afternoon! The patient needs rest. "


    Si Nian''s eyes darkened.


    Some disappointed, some lost


    Zhao BEI''ER got up, walked outside and passed Si Nian. "Sister Si Nian, let''s go! Let it be easy to rest! "


    Si Nian hates the kind "Shiyi" in her mouth, but... What can it be?


    Are you still qualified to say anything?


    Other women can be angry for a long time by saying "Shiyi". What about her? She even married other men! Will he not be angry or care?


    "Let''s go, let''s go! The patient should rest! "


    Nursing is urging again.


    Si Nian had no choice but to tell him, "take good care of yourself, take medicine on time, stop smoking and drinking, and it''s not good for the recovery of the wound."


    With a sigh, he turned and left the ward.


    Zhao BEI''ER followed her and came out.


    Si Nian stood in the aisle and didn''t go.


    "Mu Si Nian!"


    Zhao BEI''ER called her.


    Si Nian looked back at her.


    "Why did you do this to him?"


    Zhao BEI''ER begged Si Nian for Huo Shi Yisheng, "who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to play with Shiyi''s feelings?!! Don''t you keep shouting that you like him? What happened? What''s the matter with you and Ou Yuyu? It''s disgusting! "


    Zhao BEI''ER abused her without reservation, and her eyes were full of undisguised disgust and contempt.


    Si Nian didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t explain, let alone defend myself.


    She always wondered if she had taken the wrong step to make her fall into such a dilemma... Si Nian turned around and walked out.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhao BEI''ER chased up with chagrin.


    Si Nian stopped to look at her. "What do you want me to say?"


    Zhao BEI''ER paused and glanced at Si in disgust. "You''re disgusting!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Si Nian''s steps froze.


    Breathe, pause for several seconds.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole person was about to suffocate... Without what she said, Zhao BEI''ER suddenly felt a little sick!


    With marriage on his back, he is still expecting the love of another man!


    Si Nian squatted weakly on the ground and gasped heavily


    Her heart was as stuffy as being wrapped in an airtight film. It was so difficult for her to breathe out that she had to spend almost all her strength... Huo Shiyi''s cold words echoed in her mind:


    ¡ª¡ªWhat about kissing? On the boat? Is it occasional or routine?!


    Isn''t it? In Huo Shiyi''s heart, I''m not a clean woman for a long time... I couldn''t hold back my tears and wet my eyes.


    But stubborn, she didn''t let the tears flow down, raised her head, raised her face, and forced herself to swallow the tears back.


    Then he found a rest chair, sat down and rested.


    Hands, unexpectedly covering their abdomen / part, feel the sacred little life inside.


    The corners of the lips couldn''t help rippling a light smile and whispering, "even if the road is difficult, as long as you are there, mom will be able to hold on... Sure!!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe next day¡ª¡ª


    When Si Nian visited the hospital again, he didn''t want to get the news that Huo Shiyi had been discharged from the hospital!


    Si Nian is very lost.


    She doesn''t even know where Huo Shiyi lives now.


    When he came out of the hospital, his heart was full of frustration and loneliness. Suddenly he thought of AZU. Si Nian quickly dialed AZU.


    "AZU, do you know where Shiyi lives now? I came to the hospital to see him, but he has been discharged. "


    "This..."


    AZU seemed to falter on the phone.


    Dodgy and unwilling to tell her the truth.


    Si Nian heard it, "what''s the matter? Won''t he let you tell me where he lives? "


    The heart sank slightly and felt uncomfortable.


    Si Nian bit his lower lip heavily.


    "No, No."


    AZU quickly shook his head, "but..."


    AZU looked at the busy woman in the kitchen and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Sister Si Nian, brother Yi is much better. You don''t have to worry too much..."


    AZU didn''t want Si Nian to come over, so as not to misunderstand the woman in the kitchen.


    "Still not going to tell me where he lives..."


    If Si Nian is not disappointed, it must be false.


    She breathed out, her chest was stuffy, and she couldn''t hide her loss in her words, "in that case, forget it! He''s fine. Please take good care of him with Li Wu... "


    "Oh, forget it, sister Si Nian, you''d better come and see him yourself! I''ll send you the address. "


    AZU is still soft hearted.


    Si Nian said, "OK, thank you!"


    Hung up the phone and quickly, Si Nian received the address sent by AZU and ran straight away.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of the villa, Si Nian couldn''t wait to push the door and get off.

 Chapter 510

    The doorbell rang, but Si Nian didn''t expect that it was Zhao BEI''ER who came to open the door for himself.


    When Zhao BEI''ER saw her, she was not surprised. She only said coldly, "come in."


    Si Nian was frozen at the door and pestled for a long time. He didn''t mean to enter the house.


    In my mind, there is a moment of blank.


    "Who''s here?"


    Inside, Huo Shiyi''s question came.


    The voice was still as magnetic and beautiful as before, but it made Si Nian feel that it cut into her heart like a knife, and the pain was a little severe.


    Even she doesn''t know his address, and she Zhao BEI''ER


    But like a hostess, she opened the door for her.


    "Can''t you get in?"


    Zhao BEI''ER seems a little impatient.


    Si Nian frowned and his heart ached. Finally, without saying anything, he turned and left.


    As fast as the wind, the car drove out of the villa area, far away from Huo Shiyi''s sight... Zhan black Mou Ren was deeply trapped, the complex Mou light was unpredictable in the eye pool, and the Mou color was dim bit by bit.


    Zhao BEI''ER closed the door and came in.


    "It seems to be selling."


    She made it up.


    Huo Shiyi ignored her. He had seen the figure just now, but he was too lazy to expose her lie. He lit a cigarette, "you go!"


    "Shi Yi, the nurse said, you can''t smoke now..."


    "It''s none of your business, young master!"


    Huo Shiyi is a little bored.


    Frowned, "it''s only two days. You''re really addicted."


    He didn''t expect that this woman would stay in the hospital early this morning. What''s more, she would take a taxi and follow them here.


    Women pester people. Seriously, it''s really annoying!!


    Zhao BEI''ER turned pale because of Huo Shiyi''s words. Bei''s teeth bit her lower lip tightly and almost broke the lip flap.


    Huo Shiyi bowed his head and smoked. The curling smoke diffused from his lips, obscuring his deep cold eyes, "get out!! Don''t let me say it again -- "


    "Shi Yi, I don''t ask you to fall in love with me again, but can''t you let me accompany you silently?"


    Zhao BEI''ER begged him humbly, "you''re hurt now, and you don''t even have a caregiver around you. I just want to do my bit. It''s just that you can''t do it?"


    She wanted to cry and looked at Huo Shiyi''s weak appearance. I still feel pity at first sight.


    Unfortunately, he Huo Shiyi has always been used to being ruthless, "Zhao BEI''ER, I think you''ve always been wrong..."


    He vomited a cigarette ring, looked up at her and said faintly, "I never loved you!"


    Therefore, there is no such a saying as'' falling in love with me again ''!


    "AZU -"


    Huo Shiyi shouted to AZU, "help me see off."


    "Yes!"


    Although he came out of the Prince Hotel, AZU still habitually followed Huo Shiyi''s orders.


    "Miss Zhao, please!"


    Although AZU was angry about Si Nian''s marriage to Ou Yuyu without permission, he didn''t like Zhao BEI''ER either.


    "Shiyi..."


    She doesn''t want to go.


    Huo Shiyi simply got up and went upstairs.


    She directly ignored all her requests from Zhao BEI''ER.


    Since I don''t want to be involved in any more, I shouldn''t bear her love, even a little!!


    "Let''s go!"


    AZU impatiently pulled Zhao BEI''ER.


    No way, Zhao BEI''ER came out of Huo Shiyi''s villa reluctantly.


    "You''d better not come to brother Yi in the future! You can rest assured that my girlfriend and I will take good care of him. "


    AZU advised Zhao BEI''ER.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked up at the second floor and didn''t see the familiar figure.


    My eyes were suddenly wet and tears came down, "I just love him. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    AZU couldn''t see a woman cry. Zhao BEI''ER swallowed all the cruel words he just wanted to say, "all right, all right. In short, you should take care of yourself in the future. Brother Yi really likes people. Don''t you practice yourself by pestering him?"


    "The person he likes is married!! Already someone else''s wife!! If he likes others again, doesn''t he humiliate himself? "


    "It''s their own business. It has nothing to do with any of us! Especially for you!! We are not qualified to talk!! Go, go, go... "


    AZU blew her away like a nasty pug.


    With that, the door slammed shut, blocking Zhao BEI''ER out of the door.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at the closed door and thought about the way AZU blew herself away and Huo Shiyi''s decisive words... Her shoulders kept shaking with anger, and her pretty face was pale without any blood.


    His small hand dropped on his shoulder, clenched into a fist, and his fingers squeezed into his palm. It was too deep, printing rows of white crescent moon.


    What''s wrong with loving someone??


    She''s just the one who loves more? Why do they have the right to look down on her? Despise her?


    Zhao BEI''ER almost burst into tears from her eyes, but in the end, she forced herself to swallow it back.


    He proudly raised his head and walked out of Huo Shiyi''s villa.


    Huo Shiyi, one day, I will make myself your woman again!!


    New year''s Eve, the blink of an eye.


    It was still an abnormal sunny day, as if it was for the occasion. Suddenly there was heavy snow in the sky, and the temperature dropped by about ten degrees.


    Si Nian was wrapped in a heavy cotton padded jacket and clubbed by the French window. Looking at the dry scenery that turned white outside the window, he felt that today''s weather is becoming more and more strange with global warming.


    "Si Nian!"


    The rain fell outside and knocked on her bedroom door.


    "Huh?"


    Si Nian came back and looked back at the door.


    The rain had cleaned up everything, stood at the door and asked her, "have you changed your clothes? It''s time to go out for dinner. They should have arrived. "


    Referring to Ou Yuyu, Si Nian''s eyes darkened.


    Turn back and continue to look at the snow outside the window.


    Two weeks ago, she promised Huo Shiyi to accompany him for the new year


    Two weeks later, she sat at the same table with Ou Yuyu.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Si Nian was very resistant.


    Yuluo stood at the door, looked at his daughter''s back, sighed and said painstakingly, "his mother came all the way to spend the new year with our family. You won''t say it. It seems a little impolite. What''s your temper? You''ll have to wait until the old man leaves, won''t you?"


    Si Nian felt that what his mother said was not unreasonable.


    After all, it''s not easy for the old man to come from so far away.


    With a sigh, he turned back to the rain and said, "Mom, go downstairs and wait for me. It''ll be fine soon."


    "OK!"


    Si Nian is wearing a black long down cotton padded jacket. Her clothes are very broad. She is wrapped around her petite body. She is a big bucket. She is not very beautiful, but fortunately, Si Nian has a beautiful face, so everything she wears is beautiful.


    Naturally, she wore loose clothes on purpose, so that she could completely block her bulging abdomen.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about her pregnancy, even her parents didn''t know.


    The main thing is that in her current embarrassing position, she really doesn''t know how to talk to them about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Darong lotus Chinese restaurant, Si Nian met Ou Yuyu''s mother.


    A typical British lady is elegant and quiet in her words and deeds.


    She speaks fluent English. When she speaks, she always likes to squint and smile at people, giving people a particularly kind feeling.


    Si Nian was arranged to sit beside her.


    As soon as she sat down, Ou Yuyu''s mother smiled and asked her, "when are you two going to have a child?"


    With that, her hand has covered the abdomen / part of her boss''s reading.


    Si Nian was startled.


    Subconsciously grabbed her hand, "aunt..."


    "Mom, we''re already trying to make people."


    Ou Yu sipped the tea in the cup and answered faintly.


    Si Nian was stunned.


    Where are they trying to make people? Neither of them had a bed at all!


    Feeling ouyuyu''s mother''s hand tight, Si Nian''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Ou Yuyu''s mother smiled, "isn''t it already?"


    Si Nian looked up and wanted to deny it, but he was stunned when he saw a familiar tall figure at the door.


    The slightly opened lip flap closed. For a time, my head was blank and I didn''t know what to say.


    Outside the box door, no one else passed calmly. It was... Huo Shiyi.


    Even, Si Nian didn''t know if he saw himself


    Suddenly, thinking of what ou Yuyu had just said, Si Nian was a little flustered.


    Could he have heard it?


    Will you misunderstand them when you hear it?


    Huo Shiyi''s figure swam through their door, probably stopped for only a second, and then walked away.


    Ou Yuyu''s mother was chatting with the rain in the hot.


    Si Nian bowed his head to eat, but he felt like chewing wax.


    Heart, "Dong Dong Dong" jumped, as if it might jump out of your heart at any time.


    She breathed out and put down her chopsticks. "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    With that, she got up and went out to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the washbasin, Si Nian brushed a handful of water and sprinkled it on his pale face.


    Looking at his embarrassed self in the mirror, he suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. Thinking of Huo Shiyi''s familiar cold face, Si Nian suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    She even had the urge to smoke a cigarette to relieve her boredom


    Of course, she''s just thinking.


    She doesn''t smoke. Besides, she''s pregnant!


    Leaning on the washbasin, he gasped hard.


    If you can, I wish I could spend this meal in the bathroom!


    Do not want to go back to the box, do not want to see those who are not willing to promise!


    The strange air pressure there is not as comfortable for her as in the bathroom!


    Si Nian breathed a sigh of relief. His little hand involuntarily stroked his slightly raised abdomen / part, as if even the children in his abdomen could feel the same feelings with her. At present, even she seemed to be much more comfortable.


    Thinking of his child, Si Nian couldn''t help bending his mouth slightly.


    Seriously, it''s really hard to get pregnant, especially for her who has a great reaction to pregnancy.


    However, hard work is really proportional to happiness.


    Her children have now become the only source of happiness in her life... Because of her support, she can stick to it all the time!


    Although I am very reluctant to go back to the box, it is not the way to stay in the bathroom all the time.


    He washed his hands and went out, but he was stunned when he saw the tall figure outside the door.


    Huo Shiyi stood there as tall and straight as a pine.


    Head, slightly low, there is a mouthful of smoke between the fingers.


    The smoke curled and rose slowly, obscuring his dark eyes.


    The sharp side face was entangled by green smoke, blurring his handsome outline, but exuding a more and more charming cool temperament.


    As if he felt Si Nian looking at himself, he suddenly picked up his head from the hazy thin smoke.

 Chapter 511

    You Sui''s deep eyes grabbed her urgently, frowning unhappily, "go to the bathroom, all so tardy."


    Si Nian was stunned by his sudden closeness.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Si Nian asked.


    Huo Shiyi said without thinking, "wait for you."


    Attitude, faint and secluded.


    Aim at the trash can opposite and throw the cigarette butts in accurately.


    Listening to his words, Si Nian felt a palpitation... Seriously, at this moment, she was expecting Huo Shiyi to take her hand and take her away.


    Just when she was in a trance, suddenly, as soon as her little hand tightened, her palm was incorporated into a cold big hand.


    Si Nian was stunned.


    He looked up at him in amazement.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Si Nian followed him forward calmly.


    However, he did not leave with himself, but went to another more hidden box room above the restaurant.


    Three sets of silver bowls and chopsticks have been arranged in the room and on the dining table.


    Cold dishes have also been served. Obviously, we can start the meal only after waiting for everyone to arrive.


    Huo Shiyi pulled her into the box.


    Habitually, I took off my elegant suit and left only a white shirt.


    He casually rolled up his cuffs to his elbows, and the sexual / sensory lines on his arms loomed out, strong and charming... Si Nian was a little crazy about such a beautiful picture.


    Huo Shiyi casually put his suit coat on the back of the seat, and the gentleman pulled out a chair for Si Nian and motioned her, "sit down!"


    Si Nian is still a little unclear, so.


    He sat down in the chair.


    Huo Shiyi sat down beside her.


    Si Nian looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t ask him anything.


    No matter what he brought himself here to do, eat or chat, it was good for her to bring her out of that repressive environment.


    Huo Shiyi just looked at her and said nothing for a long time.


    His eyes, too direct and sharp, gouged out Si Nian, making her a little breathless.


    It''s not that she''s suffocating, but that her heart beats so fast that she''s completely suffocating.


    Si Nian finally couldn''t carry his aura and directly avoided his eyes. "What are you pulling me here for?"


    Huo Shiyi glanced at the table and asked Si Nian, "what do you think? What else can you do besides eating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He answered very seriously, but somehow, Si Nian could always hear something ruffian in his tone.


    She thought, maybe she really thought too much!


    "How''s your body?"


    Si Nian asked him again, "are you well?"


    Huo Shiyi smiled with charming eyes, "is it appropriate for married women to care so much about their ex boyfriend?"


    Married women?


    ex-boyfriend?!


    Si Nian hates his two words.


    Especially the word ''women''!


    Si Nian seriously corrected him, "I''m still very young, not the ''woman'' in your mouth!"


    "Married people are the same..."


    Huo Shiyi said as if he didn''t care.


    He took a tea cup, poured a glass of water for the Secretary, and handed it to her, "have a new year''s meal with me."


    Si Nian took the water cup he handed over and thanked, "thank you."


    Si Nian lowered his head and sipped the warm water in the cup


    Huo Shiyi looked at her with a sidelong face.


    Looking at her without any disguise, she opened her red lips and sipped at the edge of the silver cup... Si Nian could clearly feel his eager eyes and fell on her face. It was too direct and undisguised, which made it difficult for her to ignore.


    So eager that it made her feel nervous.


    Holding the tea cup, he tightened his strength uneasily, and even his breathing became a little uneven.


    Cheeks, diffuse a thin layer of blush


    Si Nian lowered his head and took a mouthful of tea. He wanted to hide his nervousness, but suddenly, as soon as his chin tightened, his head was held by a force, leaning to the right. The next moment, his red lips were tightly covered by a pair of cold thin lips.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The warm tea in Tan''s mouth was pried open by Huo Shiyi before he could swallow it, and all the overbearing was inhaled into his own mouth.


    Si Nian was frightened and flustered, as if he grabbed the tea in his mouth, and hurriedly swallowed all the remaining tea.


    But there was no time to swallow or be absorbed by him. It spread out from the lips of the two people, flowed down the corners of the mouth, and wet the Chins of the two people.


    The picture is full of unspeakable warmth / ambiguity, charming


    Si Nian wanted to hide, but Huo Shiyi didn''t give her a chance.


    As soon as the ape''s arm explored, he fished her out of the chair and let her sit on her legs.


    And he wantonly deepened and aggravated this wet kiss


    The big hand wrapped around her small waist, the other hand held the back of her head, and the wind robbed her unique taste on her red lips... Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to pull her heavy cotton padded jacket, "take off the cotton padded jacket, it''s too thick, holding you is like holding a big lump of cotton flowers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But without waiting for Si Nian to protest, the loose cotton padded jacket had already been dragged down by him and thrown on the seat aside.


    Si Nian sat on him and looked at him with beautiful eyes, the smell between his nose, some rolling / hot, urgent / hurried... The two people''s eyes faced each other eagerly.


    In the eyes, complex emotions, strong interweaving


    The next moment, Huo Shiyi bent down and grabbed her red lips again.


    Her arms wrapped around her waist, making her more close to her strong physique... Taking off her coat, she only wore a thin yarn dress, which closely fitted with him. The two people could clearly feel the unusual temperature from each other... In Huo Shiyi''s arms, Si Nian''s breathing was not smooth.


    His kiss, too overbearing, too crazy, made her a little unbearable.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to escape and let himself catch his breath, but the next second, he caught him accurately again, and then a deeper and stronger kiss.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue flexibly rushed into her sandalwood mouth, encroaching on every inch of her sweet territory, as if to swallow her into her stomach.


    No doubt, his kiss is full of magic


    For a moment, Si Nian was immersed in his rough kiss. He couldn''t get out of his birth. His soft body was continuously transformed into his arms. He could only let him take whatever he wanted... I don''t know when Si Nian''s skirt was lifted.


    When a hot wave swept towards her, Si Nian was startled, "you... What are you going to do?"


    Si Nian was completely shocked.


    She didn''t expect Huo Shiyi to


    In such a place, so bold, ask her!!


    Huo Shiyi ignored her questions. His eyes were deep. He held her resisting hand. In the next moment, he hugged her waist and sank down. He couldn''t help saying... Let her


    Deep, devour!!


    Si Nian was frightened. He sat on him and struggled, "Huo Shiyi, are you crazy?"


    God!!


    This is in the private room of the restaurant!!


    This guy has to be so indiscriminate every time?!


    Besides, downstairs, her own parents, her nominal husband and mother-in-law... Si Nian dared not think about it again.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of Stealing Sunshine under their eyes... Some evil and some excitement


    And more, shame!


    She gasped, took a heavy bite on Huo Shiyi''s shoulder across her shirt, "do you know where this is?"


    "The door has been locked. Concentrate on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could he accuse her of inattention?


    Huo Shiyi held her small waist and asked her to drown herself again and again... In Zhan''s dark eyes, Gu Yannian''s fireworks jumped in the heat. He asked Si Nian with a dull voice, "it''s better to do it with me, or with Ou Yuyu?"


    He grabbed Si Nian''s chin with one hand and forced him to face his sharp vision.


    Si Nian didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask such a question


    The frequency of his waist remained unchanged, and even his tone was as calm as if he were asking a very ordinary thing.


    Like, what''s the weather like today? Have you had lunch yet?


    Si Nian''s heart is tingling faintly!


    She doesn''t know. When Huo Shiyi asked this, was it because he cared or because he was curious... Simple, just curious?!


    He thinks he is the kind of woman who can keep a surname relationship with Ou Yuyu and him at the same time?!


    And he... Doesn''t care about this?!


    Did he ever love her before?


    Or


    Do you love her body or her heart?!


    Si Nian really can''t understand the man in front of him!!


    Huo Shiyi''s pressing deep eyes coagulated her for a moment. His fingers pinched her chin and made more and more efforts, "tell me!! Who makes you feel better!! "


    There was a hint of disappointment in Si Nian''s eyes


    Finally, she clenched her lower lip and refused to say a word.


    Close your eyes, no longer see him, silently bear the physical happiness he brings to herself... Love, love or not, she has no right to investigate so much!!


    Without her answer, Huo Shiyi seems to be really angry, so that he has to work harder to get Si Nian.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the affair did not last long.


    Huo Shiyi can be described as a quick decision.


    In less than half an hour, the two had finished dressing up and sat quietly at the table.


    In Si Nian''s consciousness, this seems to be the fastest and most perfunctory time for Huo Shiyi. It feels like it''s just to vent his own needs.


    And she musnian is like an inflatable rubber doll


    Si Nian''s heart is like turning over a bottle of five flavors. It''s not taste in every way.


    "I... I should go¡°


    It''s estimated that the people below are crazy to find her!


    She just wanted to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t bring her cell phone out.


    It''s better not to bring it. It''s quiet.


    Si Nian got up to go, but suddenly Huo Shiyi caught his wrist, "I haven''t had dinner yet."


    In a word, Si Nian stopped at his feet.


    "Mu Sinian, will you feel guilty if you steal / clear with me outside?"


    Shuer, Huo Shiyi asked her again.


    There was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Si Nian bit his lower lip heavily and looked at him, but found that he really couldn''t catch any emotion from his expression. She couldn''t understand him at all.


    After a pause, Si Nian sat down in his chair.


    "What do you want me to answer you?"


    The tone of her questioning was also faint.


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows, poured a cup of hot water, still subconsciously handed it to her, grabbed her with urgent eyes, and said expressionless, "I like the feeling of love with you!"


    Si Nian turned white and didn''t carry the cup he handed over, "so, Huo Shiyi, no matter where I am, what my identity?! Can you ask for it from me regardless of my feelings as long as you want it? "

 Chapter 512

    Si Nian was really angry.


    Si Nian didn''t take the water cup in his hand. Huo Shiyi didn''t get angry. After taking a sip, he put down the water cup. "Did you just say you didn''t want it? Don''t flirt with me! Your body, just like me!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian feels like a chicken talking to a duck.


    However, I have to admit that what he said is indeed true


    Just now, I not only didn''t resist, but even... I couldn''t help welcoming / closing, asking / asking... She was like him


    Urgent, want each other!!


    Huo Shiyi handed the water he had drunk to her mouth, "drink warm water to drive out the cold."


    Si Nian didn''t thank him. He took the water he handed over and drank it.


    Sure enough, the cold heart warmed slightly and asked him, "when can we serve? A little hungry. "


    "Soon."


    Huo Shiyi added a glass of water to himself, "wait for my parents to come."


    "Your parents?"


    Si Nian stared at him in amazement.


    Before Huo Shiyi could explain, the box door had been knocked from the outside.


    Huo Shiyi got up and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, Huo Chuanxing and Li Yunyu were standing outside the door.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Huo Shiyi shouted, gave way, motioned them to come in, and then closed the door without any trace.


    "Uncle and aunt!"


    Si Nian quickly got up and said hello to their two elders in some embarrassment.


    Seriously, Si Nian is jumping up and down like a little rabbit in his heart. He is very nervous.


    The little hands in front of me have unconsciously exuded sweat.


    Si Nian didn''t expect that Huo Shiyi took his parents with him for the so-called new year''s dinner.


    How could she feel comfortable sitting at this table with her embarrassing identity now?


    Moreover, she is not sure whether Huo Chuanxing and Li Yunyu have known the fact that they are married... Si Nian is very upset. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Si Nian, have you been waiting for a long time? Alas, there''s a terrible traffic jam on the highway. Why haven''t you two served yet! I knew I should have called you first and let you two eat first. Are you hungry? "


    As soon as Li Yunyi saw Si Nian, the unhappiness of the traffic jam on the road was immediately forgotten.


    Holding Si Nian''s hand, he sat down next to her, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I can''t think of it..."


    Li Yunyu is still as enthusiastic as before.


    With this reaction, Si Nian understood that Huo Shiyi had not mentioned his marriage to his parents at all.


    Huo Chuanxing has sat down in the position opposite them and motioned to his son, "get ready to serve. Your mother has been crying hungry for a long time."


    "Yes."


    The dishes were ordered by Huo Shiyi at the beginning. Quickly, the waiter brought all kinds of food plates in.


    Li Yunyu kept reading to the Secretary, "come on, eat more. The girl is fat and looks good... Is it a mother''s illusion? Why do you think you haven''t seen him for some time? You don''t look as good as before? "


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian smiled awkwardly and touched his cheek. "It''s OK. Maybe he''s tired recently!"


    "Girls have to pay attention to rest! The body is the capital of revolution, you know? "


    Li Yunhe cherished Si Nian in his heart.


    This made Si Nian feel more and more guilty. Listening to her advice, he could only nod his head blindly, and there was a sense of guilt that he had deceived his elders.


    Si Nian looked at Huo Shiyi from time to time. Compared with her tension, Huo Shiyi seemed much calmer.


    "Mom, don''t add food to her. She can''t fit in her bowl!"


    Huo Shiyi said and took some vegetables from Si Nian''s bowl. "Originally, she was making trouble to lose weight all day. As soon as you leave, she should starve herself!"


    Listening to Huo Shiyi''s casual words, Si Nian''s heart hurt slightly.


    Now, even if she becomes a pig, she doesn''t dare to lose weight again.


    "Oh, I can''t lose weight with such a figure! You girls just can''t take care of themselves. I think it''s just right now! A little fat is good. It''s not cold in winter. It''s easier to have children in the future. "


    "Mom, where are you..."


    Listening to his mother''s words, Huo Shiyi''s handsome face was gloomy for a moment.


    give birth to a child?


    To whom? Is he Ou Yuyu?!


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyi really regretted that he shouldn''t have used the contraceptive needle. It won''t expire for two months!


    If she didn''t fight at the beginning, now she musnian whether she had been pregnant with Huo Shiyi''s child... Huo Shiyi''s face became colder when she thought of the words that Ou Yuyu returned to his mother just in the box.


    "Is there anything wrong with what mom said? You two are not young. It''s time to talk about marriage. Isn''t it natural to have children when you get married? "


    Li Yunyu''s words silenced the two young people around her.


    Even Huo Chuanxing saw the end Ni in it. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at them opposite. After a long time, he saw that they didn''t speak, so he said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Are you not going to have children? "


    "Oh, forget it! Before we get married, we talk about children. We''re in a hurry! "


    Seeing that his son and future daughter-in-law didn''t look well, Li Yunyi quickly came out and made a round of it, "this kind of thing depends on fate and can''t be forced! Let''s get married first. It''s more reliable! Read aloud. When do you think your parents will be free? Let''s celebrate the new year. Do you want us to make an appointment to have dinner and meet each other? What do you think? "


    When Si Nian heard this, he was a little flustered.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Si Nian was a little incoherent for a while.


    "Mom."


    Huo Shiyi finally opened his mouth, "let''s just sit down and eat together!"


    "How can you forget it? You son of a bitch, you''re not sensible! "


    Li Yunyu was a little angry.


    Huo Shiyi paused and said, "Mom, don''t bother about us! After this meal, I broke up with her. "


    "What?"


    Li Yunyu was stunned and almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Huo Chuanxing also stared at his son and angrily scolded, "absurd!!"


    Si Nian held his chopsticks and subconsciously tightened his strength.


    When he said the word "break up", his heart still tightened several times involuntarily... Li Yunyu lost his chopsticks, "you mean to make your parents have a bad year, don''t you?"


    Originally, Huo Shiyi wanted to make his parents happy, so he forced Si Nian to accompany him to eat this meal. However, he found that his mother had too high expectations for their marriage, just like his own ardent expectations for the trustees of this marriage... The more hopes, the greater disappointment!


    Huo Shiyi bumped Si Nian''s arm, "aren''t you still busy? Go first! "


    Afraid that Li Yunyu pesters Si Nian to ask East and West, he still doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Si Nian naturally understood what Huo Shiyi meant. He didn''t trust him and left him here alone. He was even more embarrassed to leave without his parents.


    "Tell your uncle and aunt clearly first..."


    Si Nian whispered.


    Li Yunkai was really hurt when he heard this. "Si Nian, tell me the truth. Have you really broken up? No Are you kidding me? Don''t you two always have such a good relationship? "


    Si Nian was embarrassed and sipped his lips. Looking at Li Yunyu''s disappointed look, Si Nian''s heart couldn''t stand it.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry..."


    "Is this bastard involved with other women? You tell your aunt that she is in charge of you! "


    Li Yunyu glared at his son fiercely, with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "No, no, aunt, it''s actually me..."


    "Yes! Mom, I fell in love with another woman!! "


    Huo Shiyi intercepted Si Nian''s words.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want his mother to know that Si Nian was married.


    I don''t know whether he is afraid that his mother will be disappointed or wants to maintain Si Nian''s image in his mother''s heart... In short, he doesn''t want to be known by his parents!


    Si Nian looked at him.


    "Bastard!! What a fool! "


    Li Yunyu was so angry that he wished he could hit his son with his fists. Fortunately, he was caught by Si Nian in the middle.


    "Aunt..."


    "Don''t hold me, let me kill this despicable bastard!! I know all day long that I''m flirting outside!! "


    Li Yunyu got up and went behind his son to beat him.


    "Mom -"


    Huo Shiyi was a little depressed. He got up and grabbed his mother''s fist. "Don''t do this..."


    "Aunt, it''s really easy to blame!"


    Si Nian stood between them for fear that they would make trouble because of themselves, "aunt, this is actually my fault..."


    She summoned up her courage and wanted to tell the truth, but Huo Shiyi suddenly shouted, "musnian, this has nothing to do with you! Get out -- "


    Si Nian knew that he intended to protect himself, so he deliberately took all the things on his own, even if he was scolded by his mother.


    "Aunt, it really has nothing to do with Shiyi!"


    Si Nian is still going to tell the truth.


    "Tell me what''s going on, you two."


    Li Yunyu was also a little anxious.


    "Mom, if you have anything to say, I''ll tell you later!"


    As soon as Huo Shiyi''s voice fell, Shuer took Si Nian and went out.


    Take her down cotton padded jacket with you.


    "Shiyi -"


    Si Nian was pulled by him and went out of the box door.


    Huo Shiyi dragged her into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Si Nian leaned behind the door, looked at him and gasped, "Shi Yi, what are you doing?"


    "I should ask you that!"


    Huo Shiyi seems to be angry.


    Si Nian leaned against the door panel and lowered his head. "I just don''t want my aunt to misunderstand you."


    "In short, the young master will solve this by himself. Leave it alone!"


    "You don''t want my aunt to know about me?"


    Si Nian couldn''t understand him.


    It has become a fact. What''s the use of hiding it?


    "Yes! I don''t want her to know! "


    "Why?"


    "Why is there so much?"


    Huo Shiyi doesn''t seem to want to discuss this issue with Si Nian.


    In fact, the reason is quite simple


    Perhaps, in fact, he still hopes that one day, she will be able to step into their Huo family again.


    So, the fact that she is married, subconsciously, he doesn''t want to be known by his mother!


    Huo Shiyi wrapped his down cotton padded jacket around Si Nian and closed it tightly. He looked at her deeply, but didn''t say anything. He turned and went out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Nian went downstairs, the dinner had been over, but unexpectedly, Ou Yuyu was still waiting for her in the box.


    "Where have you been?"

 Chapter 513

    He looked up and asked.


    He lit a cigarette, smoked, pointed to the seat next to him, "sit down."


    Si Nian didn''t sit down. He gathered his long cotton padded jacket and asked him, "have you finished? Eat and go! "


    Si Nian said and turned to leave.


    I only took two steps, but suddenly I felt a pain in my wrist. The next moment, the whole person was pulled over by a strong force, and his body was firmly against the cold wall.


    Ou Yuyu condescended to condense her, his eyes were cold, "is it so unpleasant for you to have dinner with my mother?"


    Si Nian met his saw like sight and said for a long time, "Ou Yuyu, let''s divorce!"


    Ou Yuzhan''s dark eyes flashed over a dark awn. The next moment, the tiger grabbed her chin, raised her head high and lowered her head. The strong Chao Sinian chewed on her lips.


    Si Nian hurriedly dodged away, "go away -"


    The cheek was caught back by Ou Yuyu again, "divorce, don''t think --"


    Word by word, she jumped out of her lips in a cool way. Then, she held Si Nian''s lip flap and chewed it wantonly, without giving her any chance to dodge.


    "Put... Let go..."


    Si Nian struggled and gasped.


    But unexpectedly, the cotton padded jacket on his body was quickly faded by Ou Yuyu.


    Next, skirt and shirt.


    Si Nian was frightened, "what are you doing!! Don''t touch me, don''t touch me -- "


    She screamed and trembled like a sieve. A cold quickly spread from her toes to her heart.


    Si Nian, like a madman, slapped him on the chest and fought desperately, "Ou Yuyu!! Don''t let me hate you -- "


    "I''m your husband!! Now, just let you fulfill your obligations as a wife!! "


    He said, "hiss -" the neckline of Si Nian''s skirt was opened by Si and hung on her arm.


    "Ah --"


    Si Nian screamed in pain.


    Ouyu''s eyes were tight, and her hot and humid kiss swept away towards her strong.


    However


    When she fell on her chest, she suddenly stopped.


    A stiff back.


    Her eyes were fixed on the word "Huo" on her chest for a moment.


    For a long time


    Raised his head gloomily and looked at Si Nian, "what is this?"


    The sound was extremely cold.


    Si Nian pulled his skirt and coat in panic, wrapped his cotton padded jacket, and his eyes were wet, "Ou Yuyu, you dare to force me again, I''ll sue you for being strong J!!!"


    She finished and was leaving.


    But he was pulled back by Ou Yuyu and shouted at her, "I ask you, what''s that on your chest?!"


    Si Nian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "can''t you see? That''s my lover''s name!! When you married me, didn''t you know the importance of him in my mind? Not for him, do you think I''ll marry you? "


    Ou Yuyu clamped the big hand of Si Nian''s arm and trembled.


    The next moment, he grabbed her little hand and took her out.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Along the way, Ou Yuyu''s speed was as fast as a rocket.


    Si Nian sat on it and his face turned white with fear.


    He grabbed the handrail on his head and shouted, "Ou Yuyu, slow down!! Slow down -- "


    Si Nian felt that if something really happened, her injury was small, but she still had a fragile child in her stomach.


    The child must have something in case, she will never forgive him!


    "Slow down, you hear me!"


    Ou Yuyu completely ignored her, but suddenly, he suddenly made a sudden brake and the car stopped suddenly.


    Si Nian fell forward and almost hit his head against the glass window.


    Before she could react, the door of her co driver''s seat had been rudely opened and her seat belt untied. The whole person was pulled off the car by Ou Yuyu.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Si Nian was hurt by him and struggled to get rid of his hand. At this meeting, he found that the place where Ou Yuyu brought himself was nothing else, but... Tattoo shop?!


    "Why did you bring me to such a place?"


    Si Nian suddenly panicked.


    Ou Yuyu kept her thin lips tight and silent.


    Si Nian was dragged into the store by him.


    Later, Si Nian knew that he was just trying to get the tattoo on her chest washed off.


    Lying on the couch, Si Nian kept struggling, but she was strongly pressed by several female technicians. The cleaning tools kept walking back and forth on her chest.


    It''s just cleaning a tattoo, but Si Nian feels that they are cutting meat on their own. The pain is no lighter than cutting bones and meat.


    "Let go of me --"


    "You have no right to do this to me!!"


    Si Nian lay on the recliner like a madman, kicking the women who oppressed him angrily, regardless of whether he would hurt them or not.


    The little hand broke free fiercely. He just wanted to throw away the instrument in front of his chest and watch the beautiful rose disappear from his chest. Si Nian finally couldn''t help crying.


    The roses were washed and the women retreated.


    Si Nian''s mood completely collapsed. She lay in bed, covered her face and suffered silently.


    Her long black hair was scattered on the couch because of struggle. In this way, she looked very embarrassed.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and Ou Yuyu''s indifferent and cold face appeared in front of Si Nian.


    But she didn''t think about anything. Suddenly she sat up from her chair. The next second, she rushed at him and slapped him on the cheek without hesitation.


    Palm, burning pain.


    Si NianHong stared at him, "Ou Yuyu, you will only make me... Hate you more and more!!"


    With that, Si Nian was about to go out, but he was caught by Ou Yuyu''s hand.


    Si Nian''s delicate body was tightly embraced by him into his strong arms. "No man can tolerate his own woman with the names of other men engraved in his heart!! I can''t allow it! "


    "What can I do?"


    Si Nian took a breath, "Ou Yuyu, my heart can''t accommodate any other man except Huo Shiyi!! Especially... You! "


    She said mercilessly, broke away from his imprisonment and took the lead out of the tattoo shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian didn''t attend to Ou Yuyu, so he rushed out of the store alone.


    I stopped a taxi and sat in.


    At this meeting, Ou Yuyu still swiped her card to pay in the store. Seeing the situation, the Secretary hurried to urge the driver to leave.


    Sitting in the car, covering his sore chest, he suddenly felt that it was empty and nothing... The picture of Huo Shiyi leading her to get a tattoo was still clearly shown in his mind.


    He said, "carve my name in your heart, and from then on, your heart will only live with me..."


    Think of his smiling Phoenix eyes, sexy and proud thin lips, and Si Nian''s eyes are slightly wet.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    On the bus, the taxi driver asked her.


    Si Nian was stunned and confused.


    Where to?


    She doesn''t know.


    It seems that you can''t go anywhere.


    I don''t want to go anywhere.


    Go home?


    I don''t want to go home and face my parents'' questions.


    To Ou Yuyu''s villa?


    Unless she''s crazy!


    Go find Huo Shiyi?


    She wants to, but she can''t!


    "Take me with you! Anywhere. "


    She suddenly felt that she had nowhere to go.


    "Then it''s really hard for me to take you..."


    The driver was a little embarrassed.


    Si Nian leaned against the back of the taxi and thought, "go to Sheraton."


    Where else can she go besides the hotel?


    "OK!"


    As soon as the taxi driver blew the accelerator, he sped to the hotel.


    In a quarter of an hour, the car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Soon, the hotel doorman came up and opened the door for Si Nian. Si Nian touched the pocket of his cotton padded jacket and suddenly found a fact... She didn''t bring any money!!


    All her money was in her handbag, but she didn''t know whether it was left in the restaurant or taken away by her parents.


    The point is, she doesn''t even have a cell phone!


    Si Nian is really embarrassed.


    "Miss?"


    The taxi seemed to see some signs. He leaned over and asked Si Nian, "don''t you have no money?"


    Si Nian felt in his pocket with both hands embarrassed. His face showed some embarrassment. He bent over and said to the taxi driver, "master, I''m sorry, i... I really forgot to bring my money. Why don''t you write down my phone number, call me tomorrow, and I''ll send you the money? "


    "Miss, don''t tease me, will you? Living in such a luxurious hotel, you can''t even think of a taxi fare! You don''t look like a man without money. Otherwise, call your friends and family and ask them to send some money! Besides, if you have no money, how can you stay in this luxury hotel? "


    The driver obviously didn''t mean to let Si Nian go.


    "Master, i... didn''t even bring my cell phone..."


    Si Nian is a little embarrassed.


    But the driver handed her his cell phone. "I know you''re local by your accent. Here, take my cell phone and call my friend and let him send money!"


    Si Nian had to take his cell phone.


    After thinking about it, I don''t know who to call. Finally, I plan to call my brother and ask him to help.


    But unexpectedly, there was a low inquiry voice behind him, "how much do you need?"


    It''s not Si Nian, but the taxi driver in the car.


    Si Nian was stunned. For several seconds, he almost thought he had an auditory hallucination.


    Looking back, I saw Huo Shiyi''s cold and charming face.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t go to see her. He handed a red note to the driver, "is that enough?"


    "Enough, there''s more!"


    Soon, the driver gave Huo Shiyi change.


    Si Nian handed the cell phone back to the taxi driver, "sorry..."


    She apologized awkwardly.


    The taxi driver smiled, "Miss, you''ve met a good man."


    With that, the driver shook the glass and drove away.


    Si Nian put his hands in his padded jacket pocket and was embarrassed to face Huo Shiyi, who seemed to fall from the sky.


    "Why are you here?"


    Si Nian asked him.


    "That''s what I should ask you!"


    Huo Shiyi frowned and looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    Si Nian awkwardly grabbed his messy hair and truthfully said, "I wanted to stay here tonight, but I just got off and found that I forgot to bring my money."


    Huo Shiyi looked at her, "why don''t you go home?"


    "And you? Why are you here? "


    Si Nian didn''t answer his question, but asked her instead.


    "My mother and I are angry and don''t want to go home with me."


    Huo Shiyi answered her words in pairs, and then turned the topic back to Si Nian, "what about you? Why did you come out to stay in a hotel? "


    "Don''t want to go home..."


    Si Nian put his hand into his pocket, pressed heavily and breathed out, "nothing else, just want to be alone."

 Chapter 514

    "Well, can you lend me the remaining change..."


    Si Nian was embarrassed to borrow money from him.


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing? The money for a room is far from enough. "


    "Take a taxi home."


    "I just said I wanted to be alone."


    Huo Shiyi looked at her deeply.


    "No money..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Shiyi said, turned and went into the hotel.


    After taking a few steps, he found that Si Nian was still pestling at the door.


    He frowned and looked back at her. "Come here!"


    Si Nian thought for a while. Finally, he walked in and followed Huo Shiyi silently.


    Huo Shiyi took out his ID card and opened the room for her, and handed her the room card.


    "Thank you."


    Si Nian thanked him and whispered, "I''ll give you the money back tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Huo Shiyi answered without hesitation.


    "Then write me the card number!"


    "Return it to my face."


    "... oh."


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you there. "


    Huo Shiyi said and took the lead in walking to the elevator.


    Si Nian followed suit.


    In the elevator, Si Nian still couldn''t help asking Huo Shiyi, "aunt is angry. Do you want me to explain to her again! It''s hard for you to meet each other, but I''m not happy. I''ll be sorry. "


    "She has a bad heart. You have to tell her about your marriage. It''s killing people. Be careful. My father is trying hard with you..."


    Huo Shiyi raised his head slightly, stared at the rising floor numbers above his head, and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If so, Si Nian would not dare to say.


    With a sigh without trace, Huo Shiyi tilted his head to look at her, "if you really want her to be happy, go talk with her later! She lives in the old room. "


    Si Nian wanted to promise, but later, he shook his head, "forget it..."


    Huo Shiyi frowned.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Si Nian explained with some shame, "I can feel that my aunt likes me very much. If I use my unmarried identity to win her happiness, I will feel like a big liar! Paper can''t wrap the fire, so she gradually forgets me. It''s good, at least not so sad. "


    Huo Shiyi sank his eyebrows and eyes. For a long time, he gave a deep thought and didn''t answer again.


    With a "Ding -" sound, the elevator door opened.


    Huo Shiyi turned sideways and motioned Si Nian to go first.


    The secretary read it out. Huo Shiyi followed closely and sent it to the door, but he didn''t go in again.


    "Thank you."


    Si Nian stood at the door to thank him.


    "If someone knocks at the door, don''t just open the door, even the waiter can''t, you know?"


    Huo Shiyi told her with some uneasiness.


    "Yes."


    Si Nian was moved.


    "Remember to lock the doors and windows..."


    Si niancai wanted to say that such a big hotel actually didn''t have so many concerns. However, Huo Shiyi robbed it before he said it, "forget it! Go in! Have a good rest. "


    "... Oh, good."


    Si Nian nodded, but his steps didn''t move.


    Huo Shiyi stood at the door and didn''t move.


    Si Nian raised his eyelids and looked at him. He was burning in his heart, but finally he moved into the room, "then I''ll close the door..."


    "Yes."


    The door closed, completely blocking Huo Shiyi''s figure outside the door.


    Si Nian was busy looking at the man outside through the cat''s eye. However, he saw his back walking away.


    Si Nian''s heart lit up bursts of strong sense of loss


    She didn''t want him to leave so much.


    Leaning against the cold door panel, he covered his still hot heart. There was a "bang bang" beating, just because the man standing outside the door... Suddenly, Si Nian only felt a strong tumbling in his stomach, and the pregnancy reaction came again.


    Si Nian remembered that he had forgotten such an important thing!!


    She''s pregnant. Huo Shiyi is going to be a father, but she forgot to tell him... But now he will be happy to have this child?


    How do you want this child?


    In her current embarrassing status, where should the child go?


    Si Nian has no idea


    She decided to find time to talk to Huo Shiyi.


    Child, she wants to!


    Marriage, must also be divorced!!


    After the new year, when the law firm went to work, she would go to a lawyer and sue for divorce in court.


    Si Nian, wrapped in a quilt, sat curled up on the bed / with his face on his knees in a daze.


    My mind is empty.


    Like her empty stomach at the moment.


    I didn''t eat anything in the restaurant before. Later, I tossed with Ou Yuyu for a while. Up to now, I''m really hungry.


    "Methotrexate -"


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Si Nian opened his eyes and didn''t move.


    The bell rang again three times, and Si Nian got out of bed slowly.


    Looking out through the cat''s eye, I saw a waiter pushing the dining car standing at the door.


    Si Nian took back her sight. Although she was really hungry, she still remembered what Huo Shiyi told her and didn''t open the door for him easily. "You sent the wrong room and I didn''t order a meal."


    The secretary wants to talk to the waiter outside through the videophone.


    Suddenly, a tall figure came into the screen, "open the door."


    The two concise words ordered the Secretary in the room to read.


    Si Nian''s heart moved and hurriedly opened the door to Huo Shiyi outside the door.


    "I thought you were gone."


    Si Nian said and hurriedly gave way to the waiter and asked him to push the dining car in.


    Huo Shiyi followed closely and came in. "I sleep in the next room. If you have anything, call me."


    Si Nian was moved.


    "You didn''t eat anything at noon. Why don''t you eat together."


    Si Nian invited him.


    "... well."


    Huo Shiyi nodded.


    When the waiter had everything ready, he closed the door and left.


    The two sat down at the table.


    The atmosphere was particularly embarrassing. No one spoke, just bowed his head and ate the food in the bowl.


    "I''m pregnant..."


    Si Nian bit the bamboo chopsticks in his hand and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Huo Shiyi''s hand holding vegetables suddenly froze in the air.


    The cold face was instantly cold.


    Zhan''s dark eyes and fragments of the wind and cloud. For a long time, he came over and looked at Si Nian. His thin lips moved and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule, "should I say... Congratulations to you and Ou Yuyu


    "Shiyi, child..."


    "Mu Sinian is pregnant with his children, so why pretend you are the victim of this marriage in front of me?!"


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes were full of disgust for Si Nian.


    Too direct, too red fruit, looked into Si Nian''s eyes, the water eyes tightened a circle, and the heart suddenly hurt like a needle.


    Huo Shiyi threw away his bamboo chopsticks and got up. He didn''t wait for Si Nian to say, "I''m finished. Take your time!"


    Then he took a deep step and walked out.


    Si Nian''s eyes were slightly hot. He didn''t get up. He looked at Huo Shiyi''s back with tears and asked him, "are you so sure the child won''t be yours?"


    "I''ve had contraceptive injections!!"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t look back and returned to her in a gloomy voice.


    Hand, clenched into a fist, faintly still trembling, green veins jump on the back of the hand.


    Si Nian closed his eyes and held back his tears, "... OK. You''re right, the child is not yours! "


    If everything is said, why should she explain more.


    Further explanation is just trampling on her dignity!!


    With the sound of "bang -" the door was slammed and made a dull sound, which shocked Si Nian''s heart. Her heart suddenly hurt, as if she had been severely clamped by the door board, making her unable to breathe at all.


    Tears, uncontrollable outflow


    His shoulders trembled and his small hands clenched into fists. Finally, he couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t know how much wine he had drunk, and his consciousness had long become unconscious.


    "Shi Yi?"


    Vaguely, I heard a woman calling him.


    Huo Shiyi drank too much and ignored it. He slept on the sofa and didn''t move.


    "Shiyi..."


    Zhao BEI''ER whispered to him. It took a lot of effort to help him up from the sofa and sit down.


    It''s a coincidence that she happened to make an appointment with a good friend to play in the bar this evening. As a result, she accidentally met Huo Shiyi.


    Also, city a is so big and there are only one or two famous bars. It''s not difficult to meet them.


    "Mu Si Nian!"


    Huo Shiyi was confused, his charming eyes narrowed, and looked at Zhao BEI''ER in front of him, "Mousi Nian, why do you grind people so much..."


    He said, holding Zhao BEI''ER''s hand, he put it on his chest, "touch this, touch this... It''s hard to be blocked by you bad woman! It''s like a stone... It''s very uncomfortable! It''s very uncomfortable. Do you know... "


    Huo Shiyi said, more and more blood at the bottom of his eyes.


    He gasped heavily, took her hand and tightened it more and more. Later, he simply pulled her into his arms and hugged her to death, "come back, okay? Come back... Let''s have a good life in the future. I promise, Huo Shiyi will hurt you twice in the future... "


    Zhao BEI''ER was buried in Huo Shiyi''s hot arms and listened to his heartfelt words, but her heart hurt.


    If these words were all for her, how happy and happy she should be... But these words were not for her, but for the woman who didn''t know how to cherish at all!!


    "Shi Yi, let''s go home..."


    Zhao BEI''ER helped him to stand up and a card fell out of Huo Shiyi''s pocket.


    Zhao BEI''ER was stunned and looked down. It was a room card of Sheraton Hotel.


    She quickly bent over to pick it up and took a look. The room number was 2035.


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t think much. She put her room card in her pocket and helped him out of the bar.


    Soon, I took a taxi.


    "Master, go to Yonglin road."


    That''s her house.


    Looking at the man who drank a little hard in her arms, she frowned and changed her mind, "forget it, let''s go to Sheraton Hotel!"


    It''s very close to this bar. We have to let him have a good rest.


    "OK."


    The driver drove all the way to the Sheraton Hotel.


    When I returned to the hotel, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    It took Zhao BEI''ER a lot of effort to help him to the bed.


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s quiet sleeping face, Zhao BEI''ER couldn''t help it. She lowered her head and grabbed his charming thin lips deeply... Huo Shiyi just thought that the woman in her arms was Si Nian, a spin, so she pressed her under her body and ruthlessly deepened and aggravated the kiss!!


    Shirt, tear off


    Zhao BEI''ER was kissed by Huo Shiyi. The air temperature was rising, and the two people''s breathing became urgent.


    But suddenly


    Huo Shiyi''s hand suddenly paused when it touched her tender white chest.

 Chapter 515

    His eyes tightened. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman under him coldly, "you''re not Mu Si Nian..."


    Because his musnian has a blood red Gesang flower on his chest!!


    Gesanghua, is his last name!!


    This woman, no!!


    So, she''s not!


    Huo Shiyi pushed her away with boredom, "... Get out!!"


    With that, he turned around and fell asleep on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian didn''t sleep much all night.


    Huo Shiyi''s harsh words were still ringing in his ears last night.


    But after a cool night, Si Nian thought it over.


    No matter what he thinks of her, the child is his after all. He is the child''s father in the end. He has the right to know the truth, not that she refuses to admit defeat because of her tough personality and hides the child''s real life experience.


    With the dawn of genius, Si Nian couldn''t stay in bed.


    She casually wrapped a nightgown, put on slippers and went out of the door.


    The hair was too late to comb, and the pouch looked very deep because it was unavoidable all night. The whole person looked a little haggard.


    Si Nian stood outside the door, hesitated for dozens of seconds, and rang the doorbell 2035 next door.


    The doorbell rang for a long time, but no one came to open the door.


    Si Nian thought, maybe he didn''t sleep here at all last night.


    I was a little lost. When I turned around and prepared to go back to my room, suddenly the door opened.


    I heard a bleary female voice and asked, "who?"


    Si Nian was stunned


    Turning back, she saw Zhao BEI''ER standing at the door with a bleary face and a pestle in her pajamas.


    She was wearing a white nightgown, probably because she had just woke up, her eyes were still red and her hair was messy.


    Si Nian looked at her in shock.


    And she, obviously surprised by the appearance of Si Nian, stood at the door for a long time and couldn''t return to God.


    "What are you...?"


    Zhao BEI''ER finally came back, frowned and asked Si Nian.


    Si Nian stared at her.


    He looked through the half open door.


    The eyebrows trembled, as if they had been hit by some heavy object.


    In the room, Huo Shiyi lay naked and covered himself with a quilt.


    On the ground, clothes are messy and scattered everywhere


    From personal belongings to coats


    The picture is messy and ambiguous


    He glared and asked Si Nian... To close his eyes.


    She gasped heavily, her eyebrow bones beat a few times, slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were soaked.


    "Were you two together last night?"


    Si Nian asked her, but her voice had choked unexpectedly.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at Si Nian lightly. "It''s all like this. I said no. do you believe it? Shall I show you the trash can and check if there''s any garbage after we''re done? "


    Si Nian''s hands dropped on his shoulders and trembled faintly.


    Zhao BEI''ER couldn''t see it. "There''s nothing else. I''m going in!"


    She said, closing the door.


    But Si Nian stretched out his hand and stopped him, "when have you been good?"


    Zhao BEI''ER collected her eyebrows and chest, leaned against the edge of the door frame and returned to her, "I don''t remember. It''s been a while anyway! To tell you the truth, I''m not the only one with Shi Yi last night! Many times, but he didn''t allow me to tell you. Since he didn''t like it, I didn''t say it! Since you broke it today, there''s nothing to hide! "


    Si Nian didn''t know whether Zhao BEI''ER should believe her words, but no matter how many times they had before, and whether what she said was true or not, but now, at this moment, she saw it with her own eyes.


    So, no matter how many times before, those, after this scene this morning, have actually become less important!!


    Si Nian turned and walked back.


    Every step under my feet feels as heavy as a kilo.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning, eight o''clock¡ª¡ª


    The white snow has already melted, and the golden sunshine is projected into the room through the thin curtain and falls on the bed / bed. Si Nian''s body is like a thin layer of gold gauze covering her... But she doesn''t feel any warmth at all. Some are cold... From the center of her feet to the top of her head!


    Let her keep shivering. Even if she was wrapped in a heavy quilt, it was still useless.


    My mind was full of images of the two of them last night... Thinking, Si Nian still couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t help covering his face and crying.


    And next door¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi woke up drowsily.


    He rubbed his temples, which still hurt a little because of his hangover.


    He turned over and propped up his eyelids, but he saw... Zhao BEI''ER lying next to him?!!


    Black eyes, a moment of stagnation.


    He followed closely, reacted and suddenly sat up from bed / bed.


    "Shi Yi, are you awake?"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s bleary voice sounded from behind him and made him frown.


    Huo Shiyi grabbed some messy hair and asked her coldly, "how did you sleep in my bed?"


    The voice of inquiry has no temperature at all.


    Zhao BEI''ER sat up and vaguely grabbed his shoulder. "Did you forget everything last night?"


    "I didn''t forget! The young master clearly remembers that he told you to go away! "


    Huo Shiyi is very upset.


    Zhao BEI''ER showed a look of injury at the bottom of her eyes, "yes, you let me go, but then I really wanted to go, and you kept me..."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Did you really forget what happened last night?"


    "What should I remember?!"


    Huo Shiyi''s face was very ugly.


    "You want me..."


    "... fart!!"


    Huo Shiyi said, picked up his clothes scattered on the ground and put them on.


    The movement is as elegant as ever.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s eyes suddenly turned red


    Tears burst out in an instant, "if nothing really happened to us, what''s this on my leg..."


    As she said this, she opened the quilt and showed her naked face to Huo Shiyi.


    Between the white and tender legs, there is also milky mucus


    Huo Shiyi''s cold thin lip collapsed into a straight line.


    Didn''t say a word, just stared at her coldly.


    To tell the truth, yesterday, he only remembered that he let her go. What happened later, his mind was really blank.


    But no matter how he denies it, the thing on her leg can''t deceive people.


    Huo Shiyi leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. "What do you want me to do?"


    He asked, hoarse and dry.


    Frowning, the mood looked very depressed.


    To tell the truth, he never thought he would hang out with Zhao BEI''ER in a bed one day.


    At the thought of musnian, he was even more upset.


    "I don''t need you to do anything..."


    Zhao BEI''ER got up and dressed, "I volunteered for everything last night! Besides, there is no need to discuss whether to be responsible or not! "


    "... well."


    Huo Shiyi gave a deep thought and smoked heavily, trying to numb his discomfort with the smell of tobacco.


    "Then I''ll go first..."


    Zhao BEI''ER didn''t bother him any more. After putting on her clothes, she left happily.


    This surprised Huo Shiyi.


    She is really not such a straightforward woman as Zhao BEI''ER!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian came out of the room and was ready to check out.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as the door opened, I met Huo Shiyi who happened to come out of the room.


    The two met face to face, and the atmosphere immediately fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Si Nian''s spirit is quite dispirited. Because he didn''t sleep all night and he just cried, his eyes look swollen and red, and his bags under his eyes are as deep as a panda''s eyes.


    In this way, it seems a little down-to-earth.


    Huo Shiyi looked at her and couldn''t help frowning. For a long time, he said in a deep voice, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    Si Nian lowered his eyes, didn''t look at him and didn''t say a word.


    But, inadvertently, his eyes have been flushed.


    "Let''s eat together. My parents are already waiting in the cafeteria on the first floor."


    Huo Shiyi invited her.


    His heart was filled with guilt about what happened last night.


    Even after knowing that she was pregnant with Ou Yuyu''s child, he was still sorry for her.


    "No!"


    Si Nian quickly shook his head.


    He wrapped his coat tightly and looked at him. His eyes were covered with a thin mist. He whispered, "I''m not suitable to sit with your family for dinner... I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Thank you for opening this room for me yesterday. I''ll give you the money back if I have a chance... "


    With that, Si Nian walked away.


    "Mu Si Nian..."


    Huo Shiyi called her.


    However, Si Nian left without looking back.


    She doesn''t look back because


    She was already in tears.


    Tears wet the skirt


    She didn''t want to show her embarrassed side to him


    In the hospital¡ª¡ª


    Zhao BEI''ER found her friend gynecologist, "you help me do artificial insemination."


    "What?"


    The doctor''s surname is Bai. She has known Zhao BEI''ER for many years. They were not in the same city before and walked less. In the past two years, Zhao BEI''ER came to city a and met more and more.


    "I want a child!"


    Zhao BEI''ER was a little excited, "I want Huo Shiyi''s child! This is his sperm I collected. Help me! "


    "You''re crazy..."


    Doctor Bai scolded her and said in a low voice, "you''re stealing essence. Do you know? It''s against the law! "


    "If you don''t say it and I don''t say it, no one will know!! Last night, I had muddled through! Then I just have to insist that the child is the result of last night. What can he say? "


    "You''re really crazy!"


    Doctor Bai shook his head disapprovingly. "It''s going to be shaken out. I''ll take off my white coat!"


    "Sister! It''s about your sister''s happiness!! I promise you, it''s done afterwards. I''ll give you 100000 yuan to thank you, okay? "


    Zhao BEI''ER begged her.


    Doctor Bai frowned and didn''t speak in a hurry. Obviously, he hesitated.


    "Sister Bai! Just help me this time! "


    Seeing the doctor''s hesitation, Zhao BEI''ER pretended to be poor and begged again.


    "Sister, it''s not that I won''t help you. What if it''s done? What if you''re pregnant with his baby? Can he marry you? You didn''t eat this boring loss before, but now you come again. Why do you do this? "


    "No! This time is different from before! "


    Zhao BEI''ER shook her head and made a serious analysis. "In the past, we were all students and there was no responsible person at all, but now it''s different. We are all adults and he is mature. When it''s time to bear the responsibility, I think he won''t pass the buck, even if he really doesn''t love me. Of course, if he really refuses to be responsible, I also have a back move, and I''ll tell his parents, Let his parents know the fact that I''m pregnant. Do you think any grandparents would be willing to kill their grandchildren? Moreover, I''m pregnant for the second time. Won''t their family feel guilty if they treat me like this? "

 Chapter 516

    "I hope so!"


    Dr. Bai doesn''t agree with Zhao BEI''ER''s words, but what she said is not impossible.


    "So you promised?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was ecstatic.


    "Keep your voice down!! I''m afraid others don''t know about it! "


    "Bai Jie, thank you, thank you..."


    Dr. Bai sighed, "I''ll help you this time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. You should also know the success probability of artificial insemination. The risk of failure is very high. Even if you have a miscarriage in five months, think about it yourself."


    "Don''t think about it! Sister Bai, I just want to be pregnant! It will be done in three months. You don''t have to be born! "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Doctor Bai frowned at her.


    "I just want him to marry me for his children! After marriage, it doesn''t matter whether the child is dead or alive. There is still time between us. We can conceive slowly in the future. "


    After listening to Zhao BEI''ER, Dr. Bai said nothing more.


    "All right! I''ll arrange for you to keep fit for a few days! "


    "Good! Thank you, sister Bai, thank you... "


    Zhao BEI''ER came out of the hospital happily.


    The so-called how much joy and how much sorrow.


    Si Nian dragged her tired body home and waited for her, not only her parents and family, but also... Redundant Ou Yuyu!


    "Nian Nian, where did you go yesterday? You didn''t take the phone and didn''t bring the money. Are you going to scare your mother to death? "


    The rain fell and greeted him painfully. He asked his daughter anxiously.


    "Mom, aren''t I all right now? I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a sleep first. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later! "


    Si Nian said and turned to go upstairs.


    Ou Yuyu followed her into her bedroom.


    "Out -"


    Si Nian''s mood is very bad.


    She was lying on the bed, sleeping with him on her back. She didn''t want to look at him more.


    Ignoring her indifference, Ou Yuyu sat down in the chair beside Si Nian''s bed, "can you see if you have money and mobile phone in your arms before you want to lose your temper with me?"


    Si Nian stuffs the quilt on his head and doesn''t respond to him.


    Ou Yuyu''s deep brown eyes looked at her slender back. "Just want to divorce me?"


    His tone was still calm.


    But the Secretary in bed still didn''t move.


    Didn''t give him any reaction.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    He raised his eyebrows and continued, "musnian, if you really want a divorce, please please me! Maybe I was in a good mood that day and would really like to divorce you... "


    When it comes to the word "divorce", Ou Yuyu''s heart is still tight and tight involuntarily.


    If one day he is divorced, it must be because he is really uncertain about her!


    In this world, probably, she is the only Mu Si Nian that his Ou Yuyu can''t do!!


    In bed, Si Nian still didn''t move


    But suddenly, with a "uh -" sound, Si Nian suddenly lifted the quilt from the bed, covered his mouth and ran straight to the bathroom.


    "Vomit -"


    "Vomit --"


    Lying on the washbasin, she vomited out everything she had eaten last night.


    Ou Yuxuan sat rigidly in the chair, listening to her vomit. Her cold face became more and more gloomy.


    He got up, didn''t look at the Secretary in the bathroom, and went out of her room.


    Ou Yuxuan called Wu Yusheng and said, "help me check the hospital''s access records, what departments and inspection report results these days. The more detailed, the better!!"


    Si Nian vomited for a while until her stomach was full, and she just came out of the bathroom.


    The complexion was pale and ugly, and the whole body was weak. The body was more like being stripped of its cocoon, and there was no soul.


    She went back to bed / up and lay down.


    Suddenly realized a little


    From now on, I have no intersection with Huo Shiyi, really?


    She has an unwanted marriage, and he has... A new lover... What is the reason for them to continue to struggle?


    The more Si Nian thought about it, the more hurt he felt. Even Ou Yuyu was no longer in her bedroom, and she didn''t care at all.


    Or, his departure was not noticed by Si Nian at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. ou, I found the recent hospital access records of my wife."


    Wu Yusheng sat in the co pilot''s seat and carefully glanced at him before giving him the documents in his hand.


    Ou Yuyu took it.


    Glancing over, his cold face was as gloomy as dark clouds.


    According to the data, the hospital she often goes to is not their private hospital, but another well-known class III hospital.


    I''m looking at gynecology.


    What I did was, a pregnancy test!


    She''s pregnant!!


    Statistics show that she has been pregnant for nearly four months.


    Because of her poor physical fitness, her pregnancy reaction is more obvious than that of ordinary people, and the doctor''s suggestion is that she has a weak physique and needs more nutrition to keep her mood comfortable, which is conducive to the growth of her baby.


    But obviously, the child is not from his Ou Yuyu, but from the Huo family!!


    Ou Yuyu threw the document aside, closed his eyes, and said to Wu Yusheng, "make an appointment with the pregnancy examination doctor of Mu Sinian sometime..."


    "Yes."


    She''s pregnant!


    Where the child goes, all listen to him. Ou Yuyu makes a decision!!


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Nian went to the bathroom, he found that he actually saw red. He was so frightened that he hurried to the hospital.


    The inspection results are OK.


    The doctor only told her to have a good rest, keep a good mood, and keep up with nutrition.


    Si Nian listened carefully to the doctor''s advice and suddenly felt that he was sorry for his baby.


    From the discovery of his existence to now, her mood doesn''t seem to be particularly comfortable. She will always be disturbed by all kinds of troubles.


    Si Nian knows that this is definitely not a good thing for children''s growth, but she just can''t control her mood.


    As soon as Si niancai left the doctor''s office, Ou Yuyu came out of the lounge inside.


    The doctor got up quickly, "Mr. ou..."


    "How''s she doing?"


    Ou Yuyu asked the doctor directly.


    "Not bad, but the child''s development is a little slow."


    "Boy or girl?"


    The doctor paused for a long time before returning to him truthfully, "boy."


    Although he knew that such a thing could not be disclosed casually, who was he? He''s just an ordinary doctor. He can''t afford to offend.


    Ou Yuxuan pondered for a moment, but there was still no superfluous look on his face. He only said faintly, "do as I told you next time! And life. "


    Ou Yuyu flushed Wu Yusheng and raised his hand.


    Wu Yusheng understood and came forward. He directly brought a small box and put it on the doctor''s desk. "Dr. Chen, I think you should know what to do. Don''t let our president Europe down."


    The doctor didn''t seem to expect that Ou Yuyu would be so generous. While he was happy, he was trembling and nodded in a hurry.


    When ou Yuyu was about to leave, the doctor suddenly stopped him, "Mr. ou, I suddenly remembered something..."


    "Say."


    Ou Yuyu turned to look at her.


    "Miss Mu''s uterine wall is born thin. It may be really difficult to conceive a second child after this baby. You''d better think about it first..."


    Ouyu Jian frowned and fell into meditation.


    Wu Yusheng secretly glanced at his big boss, and he was a little scared.


    For a long time, I heard him say coldly, "the plan remains unchanged."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Ou Yuyu led Wu Yu out of the hospital.


    The whole year was terrible.


    The only happy event for Si Nian may be the arrival of the child.


    Si Nian likes the child from the bottom of her heart. Every night, before going to bed, she will tell the child some fairy tales.


    She didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, but whether it was a boy or a girl, she felt the same pain.


    In the future, the child may be a baby without a father, so her mother must give him more and deeper love.


    This makes Si Nian feel guilty and pity.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for her child to have no father... She sighed, cheered herself and her baby in her heart, collected the fairy tale book, and stroked her prominent abdomen / part to sleep.


    She was thin and weak, and she usually wore loose clothes, so her parents didn''t see her pregnancy.


    However, she plans to tell her parents about it early tomorrow morning, because she will wear work clothes to work. She can''t hide it at that time.


    Besides, it is no longer necessary to hide it from the present!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian changed his tooling and went downstairs.


    White shirt, black skirt, slim suit coat, with a pair of charming silk / socks under it.


    With a slim posture, the protruding belly is particularly eye-catching.


    "Dad, Mom -"


    Si Nian shouted and came down from upstairs.


    The rain looked up at his daughter, "hurry up and have dinner."


    Then, don''t look back and continue to drink porridge. However, after drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, the rain suddenly put down the spoon in his hand, turned his head and stared at his daughter in horror, "Si Nian, you... What''s the matter with your stomach?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, Mu Beicheng just picked up his head from the newspaper and looked at his daughter.


    Yingting''s sword eyebrow suddenly frowned. His eyes were sharp and asked Si Nian, "what''s going on?"


    Si Nian sat down at the table and took a sip of the porridge in front of him before he took his father''s words, "Dad, aren''t you a doctor? Can''t you see? "


    The rain fell and swallowed hard, "you shouldn''t..."


    "Yes! Mom, I''m pregnant! "


    Si Nian nodded affirmatively, with an unusual calm on his face, "the child is four months old!"


    Mu Beicheng''s dark eyes flashed a few dark awns. For a long time, he asked, "whose child is it?"


    Si Nian''s hand holding the spoon was slightly stiff. Thinking of Huo Shiyi''s various, Si Nian smiled bitterly, "the child is my own."


    "Your father asked the child''s father!!"


    Rain quickly corrected her, "who is the child''s father? Is it ou Yuyu? "


    "Mom, I''m the child''s mother and the child''s father!"


    "Ridiculous!!"


    Mu Beicheng threw the newspaper in his hand on the table. It seemed that he was really angry.


    Si Nian took a look at his father. He didn''t say anything. He just kept drinking porridge.


    Yuluo looked at his daughter and was so anxious that her eyes were red, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Si Nian couldn''t see it anymore. Then he put down his spoon, licked his lips and continued, "Dad, mom, I''ve found a lawyer these two days, and I''m going to sue for divorce. My marriage with Ou Yuyu has no feelings, and I can''t go with him all my life! In addition, with regard to the child, no matter who his father is, I will bring him up! I hope you understand and support. "


    "Is the child Huo Shiyi?"


    Mu Beicheng asked again.


    Si Nian paused for a long time before nodding, "yes, the child is the sperm he provides! However, in addition, it has nothing to do with him! "

 Chapter 517

    "Si Nian -"


    "Mom!!"


    Si Nian knew what his mother wanted to say, "you don''t want him to be responsible for your daughter, do you? Don''t forget, your daughter is still another man''s wife! Even if you get divorced, it''s still a second marriage! Besides, he also has a new lover, so there''s no need to be responsible for your daughter! "


    No one has the obligation to stay in place and wait for anyone!!


    "OK."


    The rain nodded helplessly, "what are you going to do? A person gives birth to a child and raises it again? "


    "Yes."


    Si Nian drinks porridge.


    The rain frowned, "did you think about your future life? Do you think it''s so easy for a single mother to take her children? Not to mention that others will laugh at you, but have you thought about your remarriage? With a child, it''s really difficult for this woman to find another good man to marry! "


    "Mom, let''s talk about the future. I have Xiaobao. It doesn''t matter whether I marry again or not! Besides, there is a fixed number of people''s marriages, and they can''t be forced. What should be mine is mine, and what shouldn''t be mine. No matter how hard I try, that''s not what I get. "


    For example, Huo Shiyi!


    Once they naively thought that they could go down so smoothly in this life.


    isn''t it? Like-minded, coupled with the consent of both parents, but in the end? Isn''t it a painful situation of breaking up?


    "OK, I''m finished. Take your time. I''m going to work."


    "Hello! Don''t drive by yourself. Let Uncle Li take you. "


    Uncle Li is their driver.


    "Cheng..."


    Si Nian knew that she was pregnant like that protective action. It was really inconvenient to pour on her stomach.


    During working hours, Si Nian thought she would meet Zhao BEI''ER. She even began to make up her mind on her way to work. When she met her, how should she face her.


    Ignore it, treat it coldly, or something.


    But then she knew that she thought more about everything.


    Because Zhao BEI''ER didn''t come to work.


    The reason is that I asked for leave when I was ill, and the leave was not short at all. It took me more than half a month.


    That''s good. Si Nian was relaxed.


    At noon, the lawyer came to her.


    They made an appointment in the cafe opposite the unit.


    The lawyer, surnamed Wu, is a gold medal female lawyer specializing in divorce cases.


    "Miss mu, do you have any requirements for the result of this case? For example, property distribution? "


    "No!"


    Si Nian shook his head. "Lawyer Wu, I have only one request, that is, the court will judge him. As for his property, I don''t need it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Si Nian nodded.


    "OK, please sign here. From now on, I will be your agent in this lawsuit."


    Lawyer Wu said and handed a pen to Si Nian.


    "OK, thank you."


    Si Nian quickly signed his name on the contract.


    "Miss mu, let''s talk about your case now. In this lawsuit, if we don''t want property, then if we want to divorce, we must cut in from the emotional problems of husband and wife. As long as it is proved that the relationship between your husband and wife has indeed broken down, it will be easy to divorce this lawsuit. "


    "Lawyer Wu, I think I have a concept that I must correct. There has never been a so-called "emotional breakdown" between Ou Yuyu and me, because there has never been any love between husband and wife between us! "


    Lawyer Wu nodded, "OK, Miss mu, go on."


    Si Nian narrated the whole story of his marriage to Ou Yuyu, including the fact that he threatened Huo Shiyi''s life safety.


    "Good! This will be the most powerful testimony in this lawsuit! Once this marriage is forced by the other party, the court will certainly divorce it! Therefore, we have a very good chance of winning this lawsuit! "


    "That''s great! Lawyer Wu, I''ll entrust you with all this. Please do your best to help me win this lawsuit! "


    "OK, no problem!"


    Si Nian raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Lawyer Wu, it''s time for me to work. If you need anything, please contact me at any time."


    "Yes."


    The two stood up and shook hands politely.


    Suddenly, lawyer Wu''s eyes fell on Si Nian''s slightly protruding abdomen and was surprised, "Miss Mu is pregnant?"


    "Ah... Yes."


    Si Nian smiled generously.


    "Can I take the liberty to ask if the child''s father is..."


    "My ex boyfriend, I had this child before I married Ou Yuyu!"


    Lawyer Wu looked happy, "that''s great! The existence of baby is also extremely beneficial to our lawsuit! Miss mu, I think we will win this lawsuit! "


    "Really?"


    Si Nian raised his lips and smiled, "as long as it won''t hurt my family and children, lawyer Wu will see to it."


    "OK."


    "Bye."


    "Bye..."


    In fact, Si Nian is very confident in the odds of winning the lawsuit. She believes that the court will give her justice.


    However, the precondition is that Ou Yuyu did not make a move!


    If he threatens his lawyer, Si Nian is not sure that lawyer Wu will continue to fight the lawsuit for her!


    But anyway, she decided to give it a try!!


    - Si Nian had another tire test.


    The doctor said that the state of the fetus was abnormal and had to be observed again. He said that he asked Si Nian to check it in two days. Instead, he prescribed some medicine for her to take.


    Si Nian was a little flustered and went to his own hospital for pregnancy examination the next day.


    As a result, the doctor here said more seriously than the last one, "your fetal pulse is really wrong. Did you eat anything these days?"


    "Should not?"


    Si Nian was a little anxious. "By the way, I remember. Yesterday I took some fetal medicine prescribed by the doctor."


    "What medicine? Let me have a look."


    Si Nian hurriedly turned the medicine out of his bag and gave the doctor a look.


    The doctor shook his head. "This medicine is no problem. It''s really just an abortion medicine."


    "Doctor, my child..."


    "Well, you should be hospitalized for observation for two days first! I''ll ask the nurse to check you in now! "


    "Well, doctor, please make sure you keep my child."


    "Well, don''t worry, we will do our best!"


    Si Nian was hospitalized.


    Mu Beicheng came at the news.


    When Si Nian saw his father, he grabbed his father''s sleeve and begged him with red eyes, "Dad, please, save my child!!"


    "Si Nian, don''t get excited! Dad promised you that he would find you the best gynecologist, okay? "


    Mu Beicheng loves his daughter in his heart.


    Knowing that his daughter''s little grandson had a problem, he rushed from the Department of neurosurgery.


    But the result is unsatisfactory.


    The doctor told him that he couldn''t bear to tell his daughter... The child''s fetal heart rate has almost stopped beating. Moreover, because the uterine wall of Si Nian is relatively thin, if the fetus can''t be saved, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to get pregnant again in the future.


    But the doctor said that the child has been developing quite well according to the situation. It seems that suddenly, the activity of fetal heart rate is somewhat abnormal. I don''t know if I ate something wrong, or there is really something wrong with my body.


    In the afternoon, Mu Beicheng arranged a physical examination for Si Nian.


    But the examination results showed that everything was normal, and no drugs affecting the fetus were found in her stomach.


    At night, somehow, Si Nian didn''t sleep much.


    The child in Mingming''s stomach is very good tonight and has no other reaction, but the more so, Si Nian feels more uneasy... Until later, she pressed the emergency bell anxiously.


    Soon, the nurse came, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nurse! Help me look at my children!! Is he asleep? Why is he so good tonight? Nurse, please help me see... "


    As Si Nian spoke, tears rolled out of his eyes one by one.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s have a check first."


    The nurse was also a little flustered when she heard Yan Si''s words. She quickly opened her clothes and listened carefully to the child''s heartbeat with a stethoscope.


    But


    Stethoscope, quiet, dead quiet


    The nurse''s hand on the stethoscope trembled.


    From Si Nian''s left side to her right side, she almost listened to the whole abdomen, but she never heard the voice she wanted to hear.


    Hurriedly took down the stethoscope, ignored talking to Si Nian, ran to the nurse station, "inform Dr. Lin that bed 43 needs emergency, come on!! Hurry up... The child has stopped moving!! "


    The nurse''s words echoed in the corridor for a long time, impacting Si Nian''s eardrums, so that she could no longer restrain herself and cried loudly.


    impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Clearly before this, the child was still well. How could there be no movement suddenly?


    Si Nian can''t believe it. He doesn''t want to believe it!!


    "Baby..."


    "Please, it must be better!! Please... "


    Si Nian propped himself up, covered his abdomen and begged his child with tears.


    She wished she could put her lips on her protruding belly and kiss her poor child... "Mom, please, please, you must survive! You are mom''s only support now! Mom really can''t live without you... Please? "


    Si Nian cried hysterically, and his voice was completely speechless.


    Quickly, the doctor came and Si Nian was pushed into the color ultrasound room.


    Then it''s the emergency room


    An hour later, he was pushed out of the emergency room. All the doctors were in silence.


    When the rain fell outside, as soon as I saw the doctor''s expression, I couldn''t help lying in my husband''s arms, covering my mouth and crying.


    On the bed, Si Nian''s face was pale. There was no superfluous expression on her face. The whole face seemed stiff. Her eyes were so empty that there was no body, so dull that there was no focal length... Only tears, drop by drop, kept falling from the end of her eyes, falling on the pale pillow, breaking one spray after another... For a long time, I heard the doctor''s announcement, "Child... The rescue was ineffective and died. I hope the family members will feel sorry for the change. "


    "How could it be... Woo woo..."


    The rain collapsed in his husband''s arms and almost fainted.


    Finally, the Si Nian lying in bed / had a reaction.


    She turned over, buried her face in the wet pillow, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    How could this happen


    How did her baby suddenly leave?!


    "Woo woo... Why?"


    Si Nian kept whispering these three words helplessly, "why... Why..."

 Chapter 518

    Since God didn''t intend to give her the child at the beginning, why did he let her conceive Him and gave her great hope, but in the end, it just ended miserably... If the result had been known to be so, it would be better to have never been in the beginning!!


    "Why do you do this to me? Sobbing... "


    Si Nian grabbed the sheet under his body and rubbed it in his palm. It was crumpled... His fingernails were deeply embedded in his palm and exuded blood, but Si Nian still didn''t know it.


    Later, Si Nian failed to withstand the blow and passed out.


    When she woke up again, the nurse handed her an operation notice, which needed her to sign.


    Si Nian''s hand holding the pen trembled badly and his face was very white.


    Surgery, not anything else, but


    Induced labor!!


    The rain fell on the side and looked very distressed, "nurse, let me sign it! I am the agent. "


    "No, this operation needs to be signed by the child''s mother."


    "... OK."


    Si Nian nodded. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he signed his name on the operation sheet.


    After writing, Si Nian''s strength seemed to be completely drained. The pen rolled down from the palm of her hand. She slumbered in bed, closed her eyes, bit her lips and cried silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Surgery, an hour later


    Two hours later, when Si Nian came out of the operating room, his bulging abdomen had flattened down.


    Si Nian''s hand touched his abdomen, which was completely empty... She could no longer feel the existence of her child!


    The child, really born like this, was stripped from her body... As a result, how cruel it was.


    That feeling is really more painful than cutting bones and meat thousands of times, tens of thousands of times!!


    Even more painful and uncomfortable than taking out her heart and lungs


    "Miss mu, take a look at the last side of the child..."


    When the doctor held the baby who was only half the size of a palm in front of her, Si Nian could no longer control it and cried out in grief.


    The child hasn''t formed yet. He is still curled up like a mother in her arms. He is so peaceful and lovely. Si Nian looks at him, crying and laughing like a silly mother. His eyebrows are scared, "doctor, let me... Hug him, let me hug my child..."


    Si Nian stretched out his hands to the doctor.


    The doctor was a little embarrassed. After all, the child was dirty and covered with blood.


    "Doctor, I''m his mother. Please, let me hug him..."


    "OK."


    The doctor was very moved and handed the child in his hand to the Secretary in bed.


    As soon as Si niancai touched the baby''s body, he couldn''t help crying loudly.


    It seems that the child is still hot, curled up in the palm of her hand, so small and lovely... Si Nian can''t help but bow his head and kiss him. Regardless of his blood, he keeps kissing him, "baby, mom loves you, mom... Loves you, but... Mom is sorry for you, sorry for you..."


    She nestled the child in her heart, shook him and coaxed him as if the child were still alive.


    Nearby, the doctors couldn''t help wiping their tears.


    Maternal love is probably the most moving emotion in the world!


    ****


    A day later, ignoring the body of miscarriage, Si Nian came out of the hospital.


    She took her child.


    The hospital was equipped with special utensils with her name: musnian.


    She held it tightly in her arms, as if she were holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Si Nian took him to the cemetery, chose the best place for him and buried him.


    The tombstone is engraved with a line of words: forced to give up, but it is always the most painful pain in my heart.


    Holding the last piece of loess, Si Nian knelt in front of the tombstone and cried almost heartbroken.


    She still didn''t want to believe that her child left her in such a painful way... Si Nian stumbled out of the cemetery and wandered aimlessly on the street. Somehow, in a daze, she walked to Huo Shiyi''s villa.


    Her weak body, lying on the door panel, didn''t ring the doorbell, her little hand just kept beating the door panel.


    The moment Huo Shiyi opened the door, he saw Si Nian. For almost a second, he thought he had seen a ghost.


    His face was very white, without half blood color, and his hair was messy. It seemed that he hadn''t combed it for many days. He had beautiful eyes. At the moment, he was red and swollen like jujube pit, his eye bags were deep, and his eyes were full of terrible blood... Huo Shiyi was frightened. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took her at the door into his arms, "what did you do? What''s going on? How can you look like this? "


    He carried her through the door.


    As soon as Si niancai felt his temperature, he grabbed his shirt collar and couldn''t help crying.


    "Woo woo..."


    Huo Shiyi looked at such a Si Nian and was distressed. He wiped her tears with his hand and asked her, "tell me, what happened?"


    Si Nian raised his eyes and wanted to answer, but suddenly


    Yes, Zhao BEI''ER, pestling at the door of the hall?!!


    Si Nian was suddenly aroused and seemed to wake up in a moment.


    There was a seeping coolness, from the toes to the top of the head in a few seconds... "Listen to me!"


    Huo Shiyi wanted to explain to Si Nian, but suddenly, Zhao BEI''ER said quietly, "Shiyi, I''m pregnant!!"


    "You fart!"


    Huo Shiyi scolded, his eyes flushed with horror.


    Si Nian has a feeling that he is suffering from the whip from heart to body.


    She Zhao BEI''ER is pregnant?


    Pregnant?!!


    And what about her? Just lost her baby


    Si Nian''s delicate body was shaking like a sieve, and his weak appearance was like falling down at any time.


    Zhao BEI''ER lifted her lips and smiled faintly, with some bitterness, "I know you won''t believe it, so I''ve done the DNA comparison between you and your child before coming. If you really don''t believe it, I welcome you to pull me for test at any time..."


    As she spoke, she put the finished inspection list on the tea table.


    "Zhao BEI''ER, I had a contraceptive injection. Please explain to me where the child came from!"


    Huo Shiyi was a little furious.


    Si Nian painfully closed his eyes and came out from Huo Shiyi''s arms. His steps were still bumpy.


    "Si Nian -"


    Huo Shiyi helped her, but she pushed her away. Her red eyes alienated and looked at him coldly, "don''t touch me!!"


    The eyebrows trembled with pain, "contraceptive needle... Huo Shiyi, is the contraceptive needle in your mouth your excuse to avoid reality?!! You keep shouting that you have had a contraceptive injection, but have you ever thought that the contraceptive injection also has the probability of failure?!! Other people''s DNA tests have been spread out in front of you, and you are still denying... How can you... Say it in the face of a pregnant woman who is trying to support a big stomach?! "


    Si Nian is not talking for Zhao BEI''ER, but seeking justice for himself and his children!!


    When Huo Shiyi heard Si Nian''s words, his eyebrows trembled. He reached out and clasped Si Nian''s arm, "your child... Is mine, isn''t it?? I''m the father of the child?! "


    Huo Shiyi was so surprised that she completely ignored the existence of Zhao BEI''ER, "Si Nian!! I''m the child''s father, aren''t I? "


    He took Si Nian into his arms and held him tightly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Si Nian, you hit me and you scold me, okay? I was dazzled at that time. It''s absolutely impossible... "


    "Huo Shiyi, don''t be amorous."


    In my arms, Si Nian''s voice sounded calmly.


    She struggled to break away from his confinement and lifted her lips coldly, "my child, it has nothing to do with you!! What I just said is, Zhao BEI''ER...... "


    With these words, Si Nian''s heart hurt fiercely.


    Xiumei frowned, and tears almost rolled out of her eyes again.


    The next moment, she turned and walked out.


    Every step is like stepping on a needle felt.


    Huo Shiyi walked over and fished it from behind. She locked it in her arms and begged in a low voice, "don''t go!! Musnian, don''t go anywhere, just stay by my side!! "


    "What about Zhao BEI''ER?"


    Si Nian asked Huo Shiyi. His voice choked, but it was very calm. It was a little unnatural.


    Zhao BEI''ER looked at the picture in front of her, and tears poured out... Her hands fell on both sides, clenched and trembled.


    "Huo Shiyi, my child... It''s really yours!!"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes were deeply trapped. He said coldly, "if the child is mine, I will be responsible for it! As for you, I will give you a lot of money, so that you can have enough to live this life! "


    When Si Nian heard the speech, he laboriously opened Huo Shiyi''s imprisonment, "let''s end this endless entanglement! Huo Shiyi, I''m tired. I''m really tired... Other women are pregnant with your children, and I''m also carrying a marriage with other men. Why do you think we can stay together without caring about each other?? Even if you can do it, I can''t accept it!! Sorry, I''m not so generous... "


    The secretary read and left with tears in his eyes.


    Huo Shiyi didn''t catch up again. After reading these words, Si had to ask him to re-examine the relationship between the four of them.


    As she said, even if Zhao BEI''ER and Ou Yuyu are no longer between them, but the shadow is still there. Can they really be together without disagreement?


    Huo Shiyi called AZU, "AZU, come here and take your sister Si Nian home."


    With her appearance, he didn''t trust her to leave alone.


    Soon, AZU found Si Nian, who was blocking the car on the side of the road. Huo Shiyi hung his heart until he watched her get on AZU''s car.


    "Shi Yi, I......"


    "Zhao BEI''ER!"


    Zhao BEI''ER still wanted to speak, but Huo Shiyi cut her off.


    He frowned, lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, spit out a few mouthfuls of cigarette rings, and licked his lips dryly. "That''s still the sentence, the child in your stomach. If I Huo Shiyi, I will be responsible!"


    In his dark eyes, his sword eyebrows frowned deeply, "but there''s no way you want me to marry you! I don''t care if I touched you that night, I won''t marry you! Because I don''t love you, I''ve never loved you -- "


    Zhao BEI''ER''s tears kept pouring out. Her face was so pale that there was no blood. She nodded, "since you don''t want to marry me, I''ll take away the child..."

 Chapter 519

    Huo Shiyi''s black eyes suddenly snapped, "do you threaten me?"


    "Can I threaten you?" Zhao BEI''ER asked him sobbing, "isn''t it easy for you to have a baby? I haven''t done such a thing for you. Have you forgotten? "


    Huo Shiyi spits out a smoke ring dully, and his chest rises and falls violently. He orders the guest directly, "go back!"


    "Shi Yi, I......"


    "Go back!"


    Huo Shiyi''s voice suddenly increased by several decibels. He pressed the cigarette butt out in the ashtray, picked up his scarlet eyes and looked at her, "I''ll find out whether the child is mine or not!! Go out, don''t make me hate you more!! "


    Speaking of this, what else can Zhao BEI''ER say?!


    She was still walking out of the house of Hodge, even if she was reluctant to bear tears.


    Out of the villa, Zhao BEI''ER stopped a taxi and went to the hospital.


    In fact, she had expected that Huo Shiyi would not marry herself because of her children, so she had already thought of a good move for herself.


    If he doesn''t marry, she will miscarry.


    Then send the news to the child''s grandparents. At that time, it will be difficult for him not to marry himself!


    Zhao BEI''ER stepped out with her front foot, and Huo Shiyi dialed AZU.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Sent her home?"


    "No." AZU''s voice was a little anxious on the phone. "Sister Si Nian suddenly fainted on the way. I was frightened and sent someone directly to the hospital! I called you, but I couldn''t get through! "


    "In what hospital?"


    Huo Shiyi''s face changed. He didn''t even have time to cover a coat. He picked up the car key and went out.


    "Mu Shi."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Huo Shiyi asked AZU while answering the phone.


    "The doctor said..."


    "Say what?!"


    "The doctor said Sister Si Nian was just having a miscarriage."


    AZU dropped several decibels on the phone.


    "Miscarriage"


    Huo Shiyi held the big hand of the mobile phone and suddenly stiffened. His steps stopped for a long time before he made a difficult voice, "she had a miscarriage?"


    "Yes."


    Somehow, Huo Shiyi suddenly panicked.


    He opened the car lock, jumped into the car and quickly started the body. "You take good care of her for me first. I''ll come right away!"


    "OK."


    Hung up AZU''s phone, Huo Shiyi dialed Dr. Liu, who had injected him with contraceptive needles before.


    "Dr. Liu, it''s me, Huo Shiyi. Well, I want to ask you, the last time I asked you to give me a contraceptive injection, you told me that the contraceptive rate was 100%. Is it true? "


    "It''s true! This medicine is imported from the United States. From production to now, there has been no special case in clinical trials! "


    Huo Shiyi frowned deeply, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Dr. Liu was quite sure, "but Mr. Huo, your first medicine has expired for more than four months. Why haven''t you come to inject the second medicine?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Shiyi was stunned. "What is overdue for more than four months? Didn''t you say that the second drug was injected six months later? "


    "No, Mr. Huo, you are mistaken! The first drug is guaranteed for one month, that is, after the second month, you have to inject the second one, then the third one is half a year, and the fourth one is three years! You must have remembered wrong! "


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡¡±


    After swearing, Huo Shiyi hung up the phone, impatiently threw his mobile phone into the co pilot''s seat, then blasted the accelerator and rushed out.


    Hand, hold the steering wheel tightly.


    If so, then, Si Nian''s baby


    Huo Shiyi suddenly dared not think further!


    What did AZU say on the phone just now?


    Said she had a miscarriage?!!


    That means that the child in her womb... Is gone?!!


    When Huo Shiyi thought of this, he stepped on the accelerator harder, threw the front of the car and went straight to the hospital like a rocket. He encountered a red light all the way, but he didn''t slow down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Shiyi rushed into the ward, Si Nian just woke up.


    As soon as AZU saw Huo Shiyi coming, he quickly withdrew from the ward and left room for them to negotiate.


    Huo Shiyi picked up a chair and sat down beside Si Nian''s bed, but he didn''t hurry to speak. His red eyes kept looking at Si Nian on the bed, gasping for breath.


    The deeper the asthma, the redder the eyes.


    After a long time


    He opened his mouth hoarsely, "my child, it''s mine!"


    When he said this, his eyebrows were obviously shaking.


    Si Nian''s eyes were wet. Don''t open your face. Bei''s teeth bit his lower lip tightly, "no!"


    She denied it.


    Now, the children are gone. Tell him this cruel fact and let him tear his heart and lungs like himself? Then why?!


    Huo Shiyi took a breath, his chest fluctuated violently, and his voice sounded a little uncomfortable. "I know, you say that now, but you don''t want me to be as sad as you!"


    When he said this, he paused and took his breath. Feng''s eyes were stained with a layer of scarlet, his thin lips opened, and he wanted to ask something, but he found that he couldn''t ask anything.


    With his voice, he was hoarse.


    In fact, he wanted to ask her everything about their children, but... How could he ask?


    The child has completely disappeared. Don''t you make her sad for no reason?!


    Huo Shiyi covered his head with both hands and propped himself on the edge of the bed without saying a word.


    "The child is four months old, boy. I think he looks more like his father..."


    Si Nian suddenly cried and opened his mouth, telling everything about her baby, "very good. I don''t quarrel or make trouble in my stomach, but in the end, I still didn''t protect him..."


    Four months old?


    Looks like him?


    Huo Shiyi listened to Si Nian''s narration and couldn''t help crying.


    He cried one after another. The tears belonging to the man were full of remorse and guilt.


    Si Nian saw Huo Shiyi for the first time. She never imagined that one day, this resolute man would shed tears in front of her without scruples... She even wanted to speak to comfort him, but she couldn''t help crying when she opened her mouth.


    Huo Shiyi grabbed her cold little hand, deeply buried his face in her little hand, thin lips again and again, eagerly kissed her palm, "hit me! Hit me, hit me, I''ll feel better... "


    "Come on..."


    Si Nian can fully sympathize with Huo Shiyi''s pain.


    The child is his and his own!


    The pain of that loss was deeper than anyone else.


    "Divorce, okay? I''ll take you... "


    Huo Shiyi picked up his head from Si Nian''s little hand and rubbed her little hand lovingly, "we still have a chance in the future!"


    Si Nian closed his eyes and forced him to swallow his tears.


    When she opened her eyes again, she asked Huo Shiyi, "is Zhao BEI''ER''s child yours?"


    Huo Shiyi held her hand tight and tight. For a long time, he shook his head and answered her, "I don''t know."


    Four words, Huo Shiyi is guilty.


    It''s true.


    That night, he was drunk and his mind was full of Musi Nian. He didn''t even know if he really took Zhao BEI''ER as her Musi Nian... If not, why would there be milky mucus between her Zhao BEI''ER''s legs?


    If so, why can''t he remember clearly?!


    So, about what happened that night, he Huo Shiyi really can''t be sure!


    As he said, "I don''t know," Si Nian''s heart sank heavily... That means that there was indeed some close relationship between them that night.


    His heart hurt badly, and his little hand struggled to get out of his palm.


    "If the child is yours, you can cherish it. No matter what your attitude towards Zhao BEI''ER, the child is innocent after all. Let alone... Let her miscarry for you again and again, that''s sin!! It''s your responsibility, so you should bear it! "


    Huo Shiyi''s heart hurts


    Without uttering a word, he just clenched her hand and pressed it against his forehead. He tried too hard, as if he was afraid that she would disappear from him at any time.


    For a long time


    "OK, I promise you."


    Huo Shiyi nodded heavily, "I promise you, if the children are really mine, I will give them the best explanation!"


    He said and pecked a kiss on the back of Si Nian''s hand. "Do you think God deliberately punished me for my sins, so he took our children away?"


    When Huo Shiyi said this, Zhan Hei''s Phoenix eyes turned red again. "In fact, the first time Zhao BEI''ER had an abortion for me, it really left a deep shadow in my heart. As you said, I don''t feel like a man and dare not bear the responsibility of a man! In fact, I always feel ashamed of her in my heart, but I won''t show it. I even choose to escape from my past sins. I don''t dare to mention it and face it... When she told me for the second time that she was pregnant again, I really... I''m really confused. I don''t love her. I don''t feel anything about her, and I don''t want to marry her! At that time, I really wished I could slap myself in the face... "


    Huo Shiyi spoke with Si Nian from the bottom of his heart about the deepest hurt and pain in his heart that he had been afraid to face for so many years.


    Face, deeply buried in the palm of her heart, "after so many years, I thought I was serious about my feelings, but finally I found that I was still the same as before, the same bastard!!"


    He laughed at himself.


    Si Nian didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, just reached out and hugged him


    Hold him tight.


    Perhaps at this moment, they really need each other a simple hug to heal their two flawed hearts!


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian fell asleep.


    Huo Shiyi called AZU.


    "AZU, help me find two useful people to follow Zhao BEI''ER and see what she usually does and where she goes in and out."


    "Well, call me back when you have news."


    "Well, good."


    After the explanation, Huo Shiyi closed the line.


    Seriously, Huo Shiyi has always been skeptical about the children and what happened that night.


    Whether the child is his or not remains to be studied.


    Maybe the child is really his, but Huo Shiyi thinks the child really came at a good time! Of course, it''s too accurate!


    Even if something really happened to them that night, he didn''t believe he could conceive so quickly.


    After all, he drank so much wine that night, and alcohol would affect the activity of sperm, so the probability of successful pregnancy was very low... Besides, Zhao BEI''ER had not calculated on him in the past!

 Chapter 520

    Therefore, this time he Huo Shiyi must guard against it.


    AZU''s people followed Zhao BEI''ER all the way and found that she was hospitalized for fetal protection.


    After learning this, AZU didn''t dare to neglect and quickly informed Huo Shiyi, "Zhao BEI''ER''s fetus seems to be a little unstable. She has been lying in the hospital these days to install the fetus, but she didn''t see that she was going to take off the child."


    Huo Shiyi smiled coldly on the phone, "this is the only chip she has married into the Huo family. Will she be willing to take it off? You first help me find out what''s wrong with her and why she should be hospitalized! "


    "Yes!"


    Huo Shiyi closed the line and went back to Si Nian''s ward.


    When lawyer Wu saw the handsome man sitting opposite, a layer of fine sweat had seeped out of his palm.


    Even if a man doesn''t say a word, the aura emitted from all over his body is enough to make people shudder.


    "Lawyer Wu?"


    Ou Yuyu finally spoke.


    Slender fingers seemed to tap the table intentionally or unintentionally and asked her, "are you my wife''s lawyer?"


    Lawyer Wu smoothed his tone, calmed his nervous mood slightly, nodded, "yes!"


    "... well."


    Ou Yuyu gave a deep thought and looked at her. Suddenly, he stopped tapping his fingers on the table, "what do you think is your chance of winning this lawsuit?"


    "To be honest, 90 percent!"


    Ou Yuyu smiled, "very good, I like your honesty! But I tell you, the probability of my Euclidean winning this lawsuit is - 100%! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lawyer Wu wanted to ask why he was so determined. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw Wu Yusheng come forward with a box, open it and spread it directly in front of lawyer Wu, "I always believe that there is no problem that money can''t solve in this world! Lawyer Wu, I''ll pay you ten times the price my wife gives you! And I, as long as one condition, that is to find a way to lose the lawsuit!! When it''s done, I''ll give you another sum of money! "


    "Mr. ou, are you bribing me?"


    Lawyer Wu''s hands are full of sweat, "Mr. ou, let me think about it again. After all, losing a lawsuit is not a trivial matter for our business!"


    "Lawyer Wu! I think you haven''t figured out one thing. Mr. Ou is not here to discuss this matter with you, but... Order!! It will do you no harm to be more knowledgeable! "


    Wu Yusheng "kindly" reminded the lawyer opposite.


    Lawyer Wu bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    Ou Yuyu was not in a hurry. His slender fingers knocked on the table at will. His cold face was still light, "Miss Wu, I don''t have much time. I''ll give you the last three minutes to consider."


    The voice fell and both sides stopped talking.


    In the office, I fell into a strange silence. I only heard a "ticking" sound from the quartz clock on the wall. Each sound sounded on lawyer Wu''s heart membrane, which seemed particularly depressed.


    Time, second by second


    On the table, quicksand was dripping.


    Before the end of three minutes


    "Good!"


    Lawyer Wu finally nodded, "OK, Mr. ou, I promise you!"


    Whether facing his money or his power, in fact, she had no choice. She was given three minutes to think about it, but it was just out of politeness.


    Ou Yuyu''s tight lip line loosened the radian.


    Wu Yusheng pushed the box closer to lawyer Wu, "lawyer Wu is a person who knows current affairs. After the matter is completed, we Europe will not treat you badly! In addition, please rest assured that there will never be a fourth person except the three of us who will come to you today. "


    "... OK."


    Lawyer Wu''s face looked a little pale and nodded.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb lawyer Wu. Are you busy?"


    Ou Yuyu said, got up and walked out.


    "Mr. ou, go slowly!"


    Lawyer Wu quickly got up to see him off.


    Ou Yuyu led Wu Yusheng and his men to drive away.


    Huo Shiyi asked AZU to meet in a cafe in front of the police station.


    "Brother Yi! There''s news, but I''m afraid you... Can''t bear it. "


    AZU said, picked up the water cup at hand and poured himself a mouthful of water.


    Huo Shiyi leaned against the back of the sofa and hugged his chest. "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "Zhao BEI''ER is really clever!"


    "Get to the point!"


    Obviously, he has no interest in what kind of person Zhao belle is!


    The only thing he is interested in is about them.


    "Well, I went to the hospital with my brothers for several days, and tried to get the child''s DNA in her stomach and compare it with yours. The child is really your flesh and blood..."


    When Huo Shiyi heard this, he frowned slightly, his face flashed a few threads of obvious displeasure, his eyes sank, "continue."


    "We stayed in the hospital for three days and found that the reason why she was hospitalized was because of the unstable fetal image. We were going to forget it, but I didn''t expect that my brother overheard the conversation between her and her attending doctor by chance. Guess what..."


    At this point, there was an unspeakable sense of excitement on AZU''s face.


    "Don''t sell me off, say!"


    "The conversation actually said... About artificial insemination!!"


    "Artificial insemination


    Huo Shiyi''s black eyes lit up and suddenly became interested in this topic.


    "Yes! It turned out that Zhao BEI''ER''s baby was artificially inseminated! Moreover, the fetal image of the child in her stomach is particularly unstable. After all, it is artificial insemination, and there is the possibility of abortion at any time! "


    "So..."


    Huo Shiyi lifted his lips and sneered, "she doesn''t need this child at all now. Will she succeed in the end, as long as she marries us before the child miscarries!"


    His dark eyes flashed a few gloomy dark awns, and his slender fingers tapped gently on the glass table without rhythm. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about something, but he didn''t think about anything.


    For a long time, he asked AZU, "do I Huo Shiyi look like a loser who can be easily played between his hands?"


    AZU swallowed his saliva, "of course not."


    "One more thing..."


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes dangerously, hugged his chest with both hands and continued, "there''s one more thing I have to find out now! It''s about whether I really had a relationship with her the night I was drunk! "


    "Brother Yi, do you really have no memory of this kind of thing?"


    Huo Shiyi frowned. "Normally, if a man is really drunk and has become a puddle of mud like me, will his sexual function really not be affected?"


    AZU shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never tried! Why don''t I go back tonight and try with Li Wu and report to you tomorrow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi glanced at him, "alcohol will affect male function. Besides, I was so drunk that night. I was not interested at all, let alone facing her!"


    Huo Shiyi ordered the table, "it''s up to you. Help me find out!"


    "Ah?"


    When AZU received the task, his head suddenly became big, "brother Yi, don''t you embarrass me? As a party that night, you can''t figure out the situation. How can I..."


    Tragedy!


    AZU scratched his head. "It''s done. It''s up to me! I''ll try to find someone to talk to the attending doctor and see if she can know something. "


    "Yes. But even if she knows the inside story, she won''t disclose it to outsiders! You know, stealing essence is not a small thing after all! "


    "What should I do?"


    Huo Shiyi thought for a moment, knocked on the table, lifted his thin lips and showed a calculated smile, "forget it, let''s put it aside first! It doesn''t matter anymore. You should know sooner or later. "


    "Ah? What are you going to do about the children, brother Yi? If this is really born, is it responsible or not? "


    "That''s the same sentence. I''m responsible for the birth of the child! However, that kind of woman... I Huo Shiyi won''t want it even if I''m single all my life! As for the matter that she and the doctor jointly stole sperm... Ah! Dare to play with Huo Shiyi, then they should have expected the consequences long ago?! "


    As soon as Huo Shiyi''s voice fell, the mobile phone at hand rang.


    The phone was actually called by her mother Li Yunyu.


    "Mom."


    "Shi Yi, mom asked you a few things. Now you have to tell me the truth!"


    Li Yunyu''s attitude on the phone was very serious.


    This made Huo Shiyi have to correct his attitude. His nerves tightened a little, but his tone was still light, "well, you ask."


    "Did Si Nian marry someone else long ago?"


    In his words, it is not difficult to hear Li Yunyu''s sad mood.


    "Mom, who did you listen to?"


    "Just answer me, yes or no!"


    Huo Shiyi was silent for a few seconds. For a long time, "yes..."


    "I see! That''s why you two were always weird that day, so you two wanted to break up... "


    "Mom, how did you know that? "What I told you?"


    "Mom, there''s one more thing to ask you!"


    "Yes, you continue to ask."


    "You let a woman named Zhao BEI''ER conceive a child, didn''t you? Besides, it''s not the first time. She had an abortion for you before, didn''t she?! "


    Li Yunyu''s attitude on the phone was very strict.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes tightened and flashed a dangerous dark light, "Mom, so she told you about Si Nian''s marriage and Zhao BEI''ER''s pregnancy with my child?"


    Oh! This woman seems really anxious.


    I must be afraid that the child in the stomach will fail to conceive!


    "Yes, she called me and said you didn''t intend to marry her at all, so she was going to exile the child! Shi Yi, I don''t care what you think of this girl. The child in her belly is innocent! Besides, it''s the second time someone has conceived a child for you. If you dare to let her miscarry again, your father will not let you go! He''s half mad at you now! "


    Look at Zhao BEI''ER''s means. It''s really not low!


    Knowing that the old people are all masters who love their own blood, they can''t help him, so they just use their elders to put pressure on him!


    It seems that Huo Shiyi really underestimated this woman!


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Help me and persuade my father. It''s none of your two elders'' business. Don''t bother so much for me! Also, don''t listen to that woman at will in the future! You know what? "


    "What''s none of our business? What the fuck are you talking about? The child in the woman''s belly is the blood of our Huo family!! Do you want her to have another miscarriage? I tell you, you will be punished by heaven if you create this evil again and again! "


    Li Yunyi''s words really touched on the wound in Huo Shiyi''s heart.


    As his mother said, God really didn''t leave him any friendship. He severely punished him and let him lose another son!

 Chapter 521

    He really doesn''t want to go through that pain again!


    "Mom..."


    Huo Shiyi''s voice was dumb.


    About Si Nian''s abortion, he didn''t intend to tell his mother. He didn''t want their two elders to suffer the pain of losing their close relatives again like himself.


    "If you can''t handle this, don''t call me mom again!"


    Li Yunyu was really angry.


    "Mom, will you listen to me first?"


    Huo Shiyi is also a little impatient.


    "You say, I see what you''ve made up!"


    "Mom, let me be honest with you. The child in Zhao BEI''ER''s stomach was artificially inseminated without my permission by taking my sperm / son to the hospital! If, according to your opinion, I have to marry the mother of an artificially inseminated child, should all the men who donate sperm in the world marry all the women who have had their sperm operated on? "


    Huo Shiyi''s words made Li Yunyu a little confused, "artificial insemination?"


    "Yes! One night, she stole my sperm while I was drunk. To tell you the truth, your son, I especially doubt that I didn''t do anything with her that night. At most, she forced me to help solve it by hand. In short, I will find out as soon as possible. "


    "But why did she do that?"


    "Don''t you understand? She wants to use this child to successfully marry into our Huo family! She knew I couldn''t marry her, so she called you two to put pressure on me! Mom, today I also explained that I don''t care if Zhao BEI''ER wants our Huo family''s money or me Huo Shiyi. In a word, I will never marry her! In addition, you should be prepared... "


    "What psychological preparation?"


    Li Yunyu asked him suspiciously.


    "Don''t take the child in her belly too seriously with my father. Don''t put it too much in your heart."


    "How can you not put it to your heart? Even if it''s artificial insemination, it''s your child! "


    "Mom, do you know about artificial insemination? Your son, what I say is not very pleasant. There is almost no one-time success of artificial insemination! A friend of mine, her wife, was six months old after artificial insemination, and finally had an abortion! What''s more, her fetal image is still very unstable. Maybe she knows that the fetus is dangerous, so she can''t wait to call you and hurry to enter our Huo family. "


    "Alas..."


    Li Yunyu sighed heavily, "you''re right. OK, let''s leave it alone with your father. In short, you must give us an explanation after you handle it! "


    "Yes."


    "Son, if you want this child, it''s really our Huo family. You must keep it! You know what? "


    "All right, mom, you''ve been wordy many times!! I know what to do! "


    "All right, all right, I don''t like to hear too much! No more, no more... "


    Li Yunyi said and hung up the phone. Before hanging up, he was still disappointed and sighed, "it''s good to read with Si Mingming. How did it come to this point in the end, this bastard..."


    Huo Shiyi hung up angrily.


    "Aunt''s phone?"


    AZU asked.


    "Not really." Huo Shiyi threw his mobile phone on the table, "the old man is annoying."


    "Aunt, that''s worrying about you! By the way, brother Yi, have you thought about how to deal with Zhao BEI''ER? "


    "It''s simple! Since she dares to be a thief, she should be punished by law! "


    Huo Shiyi crossed his arms, put them on the table, lifted his lips, and two words came out, "sue her!"


    "Ah?"


    AZUZ is embarrassed.


    "What''s your expression?"


    "No, brother Yi, how can I tell you about this? There should be no legal definition of stealing essence? "


    "Whether there is a definition depends on the chief judge''s word! Find a better lawyer and everything will be solved! "


    Huo Shiyi said, "even what happened to me and her that night has been made clear!"


    "Why?"


    AZU doesn''t understand.


    Huo Shiyi curled his lips and smiled, "AZU, you are also a person who has entered the black room. When you go to that level, do you think you dare to tell lies? If she dares to lie in front of the judge in court, she will be even more guilty! She Zhao BEI''ER, dare you? "


    "Brother Yi! Admire!! "


    AZU then stood up, put his arms on the table, leaned forward and asked, "but do you really have the heart to take a weak woman to court? This means... "


    Huo Shiyi turned and walked out, answering him as he walked, "don''t worry! For this kind of thing, the court can give her a detention and compensation at most. If she is closed for 10 days and a half months, give her a warning. In addition, leave the bottom of the case to her and run with her all her life. It can be regarded as a punishment. Warn her that I Huo Shiyi is really not such a fun man!! Of course, after this incident, I also learned a lesson. "


    "What lesson?"


    "In the future, be sure to keep a distance of 100 meters from her!! Also, she will never have any chance to step into my house again. In addition... She can''t drink too much! Easy to happen!! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! We can''t guard against such women. We must be more careful! "


    "OK, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Is it the thing about sister Si Nian''s divorce lawsuit?"


    "Yes!" Huo Shiyi jumped into the car, closed the door and fastened his seat belt. "She''s in court today. I have to go and have a look! Ou Yuyu is not a good master to deal with. She doesn''t have to play Yin behind her back! Maybe I''ll have a chance to testify in court! OK, let''s go... "


    With that, his Mai Ba he had already flown away like a rocket.


    ¡­¡­


    In court¡ª¡ª


    When Huo Shiyi arrived, the court had not officially opened.


    Si Nian sat in the plaintiff''s seat, while Ou Yuyu sat in the defendant''s seat nearby.


    Compared with Si Nian''s nervousness, Ou Yuyu seemed much more calm and calm.


    He always seems to be the same with everything.


    As soon as Huo Shiyi came in, Si Nian found him.


    His eyes involuntarily fell on him and confronted him.


    Huo Shiyi threw her encouraging eyes and sat down on the seat of the court.


    Si Nian''s nervous mood seems to be a little slower because of his appearance, but he doesn''t have much confidence in this lawsuit.


    After all, Ou Yuyu was not an easy master, and the lawyer he hired now is the most famous gold medal lawyer in the divorce case. He has been on the road for eight years and has only one failure experience. Almost every time, he can turn black into white and die alive.


    Si Nian is actually a little afraid, although her evidence seems more confident of winning.


    "All stand up!"


    When Si Nian was distracted, the judge came in and everyone got up respectfully to meet him.


    The presiding judge and the collegial panel took their seats. With the presiding judge''s serious percussion on the sound hammer at hand and a "please sit down", the court officially opened.


    The lawyers of both sides began to make statements and read out their positions instead of the two.


    Si Nian advocates that there is no love between husband and wife and chooses divorce, while Ou Yuyu advocates that the love between husband and wife is still very deep and refuses to divorce.


    First, the plaintiff asked on behalf of the lawyer.


    "May I ask the plaintiff, Miss Mu Sinian, under what circumstances did you agree to marry Mr. Ou? Since you say that husband and wife''s marriage is not based on emotion, what prompted you to get married? "


    Si Nian sat on the interrogation table, listening to the lawyer''s inquiry, his heart jumped slightly, and his eyes involuntarily glanced at Huo Shiyi on the viewing platform.


    Huo Shiyi was also looking at her. Zhan''s black eyes narrowed tightly, revealing his ardent expectation for the answer at the moment.


    "Miss mu, please think it over carefully and answer my question carefully."


    Lawyer Wu reminded the Secretary on the interrogation stage.


    Si Nian took a breath, looked firmly at the presiding judge on the stage and truthfully replied, "the reason why I married him is because he threatened my boyfriend''s secret."


    Huo Shiyi held his chin in the palm of his hand and supported it on the armrest of the wooden chair. His sexual / emotional Feng eyes narrowed into a line, condensed the Secretary''s thoughts for a moment, listened to her carefully and continued to answer.


    "My boyfriend had a special identity at that time. He... He was a police undercover. Due to my negligence, he accidentally leaked this important information to Ou Yuyu. At that time, he threatened me to marry him. If he didn''t marry, he would leak out my friend''s identity, so I couldn''t help..."


    Si read the following words and didn''t go on.


    At the moment, she could clearly feel that a bunch of sharp and hot eyes were projecting towards her from the audience seat.


    She knows, it''s Huo Shiyi.


    She didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Huo Shiyi hugged his chest and stared at Si Nian on the interrogation table.


    Breathing, some heavy, in the heart, it is mixed with five flavors. There are all kinds of flavors!


    Fingers touched his nose and bangs, some irritable, some flustered, and some confused.


    He really didn''t expect such a process!!


    "The defendant''s attorney, is there anything to question the plaintiff''s statement?"


    "Yes."


    Ou Yuyu''s lawyer questioned, "chief judge, what Miss Mu said just now is just her unilateral statement. In the absence of any witnesses and evidence, this statement is not credible, and our party denies it!"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    Si Nian looked at Ou Yuyu with light eyes.


    Ou Yuyu also looked at her faintly.


    There is calm, calm and... Confident.


    "On the contrary, before marriage, the feelings between our party and the plaintiff before marriage are obvious to all, especially the plaintiff''s colleague and presiding judge. I want to invite our witness to appear in court for questioning."


    "Good! Allowed. "


    The presiding judge struck the sound on the table.


    The person who testified in court was... Zhao BEI''ER?!


    Si Nian returned to the plaintiff''s seat from the interrogation table.


    "Miss Zhao, as a colleague of the plaintiff Miss mu, I hope you can tell the truth of all the facts you know!"


    Ou Yuyu''s lawyer reminded Zhao BEI''ER.


    "OK."


    Zhao BEI''ER nodded.


    "Before they got married, my colleagues and I often met Mr. Ou Yuyu in the company. Moreover, we have seen them kiss and show their love in public more than once! Many times, Mr. ou will come to the company to have lunch with his wife. Their relationship has always been very good, at least in the eyes of outsiders! Moreover, Mr. Ou once asked my leader to dismiss me because his wife didn''t like me. My leader is also very clear about this! "


    "Very good!"

 Chapter 522

    Ou Yuyu''s lawyer nodded approvingly, "Miss Zhao, I want to ask you, why doesn''t the plaintiff Miss Mu Sinian like you?"


    Zhao BEI''ER paused and said, "because she once had an ambiguous relationship with my boyfriend!"


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Said Ou Yuyu''s lawyer, handing a photo in front of Zhao BEI''ER, "Miss Zhao, please see clearly. Is the ''boyfriend'' you said in your mouth this gentleman?"


    This is a photo of Huo Shiyi and Zhao BEI''ER walking out of Huo Shiyi''s apartment at the same time.


    Huo Shiyi looked at the picture of himself projected on the projection screen. He was a little shocked. His eyes were dark, and his thin lips became a straight line. However, he didn''t have any redundant reaction, but silently observed everyone''s every move in the court.


    He found that lawyer Wu, Si Nian''s agent, did not raise any doubts about any witness testimony.


    Even before that, I never said that I would ask Huo Shiyi to testify in court. We should know that Huo Shiyi is a very important witness in the whole divorce case, and how can a professional lawyer miss him?


    something the matter!


    Moreover, the problem is not small at all.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Zhao BEI''ER nodded.


    "Presiding judge, the gentleman in the photo, named Huo Shiyi, was indeed an excellent police undercover, that is, the ''boyfriend'' mentioned by the plaintiff before. One more thing, Miss Zhao, as far as I know, you are pregnant! Right? "


    "Yes! The child is my boyfriend''s. "


    "That''s Mr. Huo in the picture?"


    The lawyer continued to ask.


    "Yes!"


    "OK! Your honor, I now want to show my second evidence. "


    "Allow!"


    The judge agreed.


    Ou Yuyu''s lawyer ordered the computer in front of his desk, and a DNA test report about the child and father was presented on the screen.


    "As you can see, this DNA report is the comparison report between Miss Zhao''s child and Mr. Huo. The comparison results show that the child is indeed Mr. Huo''s parent-child! For this result, I would like to ask the plaintiff Miss mu. Since you said that you and Mr. Huo really love each other, I would like to ask you, if the feelings between the two sides are really so profound, how can Miss Zhao always be between you two? How could miss Zhao conceive Mr. Huo''s child at such a time? Therefore, your honor, my conclusion is that the relationship between Miss Mu and Mr. Huo has always been just a romantic marriage, and the relationship between Miss Mu and Mr. Ou has not been broken, and has not reached the point where marriage is inseparable! Therefore, I hope that the presiding judge will award this marriage and stay together!! "


    Tut tut


    Huo Shiyi sat on the court seat. At that time, he really wanted to give this eloquent lawyer a warm applause!


    No wonder they all say that those who die can be said to survive, those who are square can be pulled into a circle, and those who are white can also be painted into black!


    Sure enough, not bad!!


    "Plaintiff''s attorney, do you have anything to add?"


    Lawyer Wu took a breath without any trace. The nervous cold sweat seeped out from her forehead for a long time... "No, presiding judge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi had expected this result, so he didn''t express too much surprise.


    But the secretary next to her looked at the lawyer she hired in disbelief. "Lawyer Wu, do you have nothing to say?"


    "Miss mu, you have seen this situation. We are about to lose this lawsuit..."


    "If you don''t help me, you''ll really lose!"


    Si Nian was a little excited.


    If the case is lost, she will have to wait at least six months before she can appeal again.


    Half a year


    For her, it is simply the most painful suffering in life!!


    She can''t lose, she can''t afford to lose!!


    "Miss mu, it''s not that I don''t help you, but..."


    "Judge, I request an adjournment!"


    Si Nian didn''t wait for lawyer Wu to make an explanation. She suddenly stood up and directly asked, "I want to adjourn the court!!"


    The judge thought a little, nodded, knocked on the sound at hand, "adjourn the court and try again in five days!"


    Si nianchang was relieved and fell into his chair. His whole body seemed to be drained, and his face was a little white.


    Lawyer Wu and her assistant packed up the documents and wanted to go, but they were held by Mu Sinian. "Lawyer Wu, don''t hurry to go first. We''ll talk later."


    "... OK."


    Ou Yuyu had already led his lawyer and assistant out of the court.


    Even, I didn''t even look at Si Nian.


    As soon as Si Nian and lawyer Wu walked out of the court, they met Huo Shiyi guarding the door.


    He casually put his coat on his shoulder and leaned lazily against the wall outside the door. As soon as he saw Si Nian and lawyer Wu coming out, he quickly stood up straight, "lawyer Wu, talk to me!"


    Lawyer Wu was obviously stunned.


    Si Nian was also slightly surprised.


    "There''s a quiet Cafe opposite. Come with me!"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t explain too much and took the lead in moving forward.


    Si Nian and lawyer Wu looked at each other and followed him.


    The three men sat down in the coffee shop.


    After everyone ordered a cup of coffee, Huo Shiyi went straight to the point.


    He knocked his finger on the table and said bluntly, "lawyer Wu, tell me the truth. Can you fight this lawsuit? If not, tell us and we''ll change the agent! "


    "Shiyi..."


    Huo Shiyi waved to Si Nian, "give it to me!"


    Si Nian nodded. His uneasy heart settled down at this moment.


    Physical and mental fatigue also seems to have subsided a little.


    At least, at this moment, she knows that she is really not fighting alone. Even if people all over the world are not standing beside her, Huo Shiyi is there. He has been still... Si Nian sipped the coffee in the cup. Although it was bitter, it was very warm.


    "Lawyer Wu, please answer my question. Can you fight and win this lawsuit? If not, please tell me clearly! "


    Huo Shiyi''s attitude is very firm.


    "Mr. Huo, no matter how powerful a lawyer is in any lawsuit, he can''t be 100% sure whether he can win! Sorry, I can''t give you a positive answer to this question. "


    "Really?"


    Huo Shiyi smiled coldly, "lawyer Wu, touch your conscience. Have you tried your best in this lawsuit just now? If you did your best, would this be the case today? "


    "Mr. Huo, if you think this lawsuit is really easy to fight, why don''t you go to court yourself?"


    Lawyer Wu was obviously a little angry.


    "Lawyer Wu, give me the dismissal contract! I now officially inform you that you have been fire! "


    Huo Shiyi showed no mercy.


    "Why do you drive me? You are not my agent! "


    "Just because you are bought by the other party at a high price, your agent can open you! It can not only open you, but also complain about you to the bar association!! Lawyer Wu, touch your conscience. Do you deserve your lawyer''s qualification certificate? "


    When lawyer Wu heard Huo Shiyi''s words, his face suddenly changed. His red face lost some blood in an instant.


    "You spit blood!"


    "Then sue me for slander!"


    Huo Shiyi slapped his police officer''s card on the table. "Huo Shiyi, inspector of Chengnan police station, lawyer Wu, I now officially accuse you of taking bribes. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say may become a testimony in court!"


    "OK, I admit it!! I received the money from Mr. Ou Yuyu... "


    Si Nian and Huo Shiyi looked at each other clearly.


    "Officer Huo, I think you also know who Mr. Ou is? He gives me money, which is to look down on me, but even if he doesn''t give me a penny, do you think I dare to disobey his orders? What can I do? "


    Si sighed, "I can understand your difficulties..."


    Ou Yuyu, such a despicable person, can use any means.


    Huo Shiyi bumped Si Nian''s arm, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t embarrass lawyer Wu."


    "I won''t talk about her. I''ll talk about your own lawsuit."


    "Another lawyer?"


    Si Nian has no idea.


    "Ask another lawyer. He''s afraid Ou Yuyu won''t let go."


    Huo Shiyi thought for a while and waved to lawyer Wu, "all right, lawyer Wu, you go! If you take the dismissal contract and sign it, it will be over! "


    "Good! Thank you, officer Huo. "


    Lawyer Wu got up and left in a hurry.


    "Really let her go?"


    Si Nian was depressed. He put his head on the glass table and lost his strength. "She is a famous gold medal lawyer. If she won''t help me, won''t I lose the lawsuit?"


    "Who said that? Don''t you have me? "


    Huo Shiyi patted her on the back of the head and approached her, "how''s your body?"


    Referring to her body, Si Nian was slightly stunned, some suddenly, "still... OK."


    Her health and recovery are good.


    However, the doctor''s words are still in my ears


    Si Nian couldn''t bear to think more, shook his head and pretended to be strong, "I''m fine! Let''s talk about my lawsuit! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me the reason why you married Ou Yuyu earlier?"


    "I..."


    Si Nian bit his lip, "I''m sorry."


    "Are you afraid of causing my psychological burden?"


    "... yes!"


    "But now, my psychological burden is heavier!"


    Huo Shiyi took a deep breath, "if you told me the truth earlier, maybe we wouldn''t be reduced to this point..."


    When he said this, Si Nian''s eyes turned red.


    Huo Shiyi saw it and hurriedly comforted her, "I didn''t mean to blame you!"


    He sighed, "I know you deliberately hide it for my good! There is something wrong with both of us. No matter what happens, as long as we trust each other, we should confess to each other! Isn''t it? "


    "Well, yes."


    Si Nian nodded and looked at him clearly, "is it because of this fault that I will completely lose you from now on?"


    "Scared?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her with a smile, pinched her nose and smiled astringently, "see if you can remember things in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, first deal with the things in front of us, and then talk about others!"


    Huo Shiyi said, sipping his cup of coffee, "one thing you must know, from now on, you have no defense lawyer."


    "What do you mean?"


    Si Nian looked at him in amazement. "You don''t want me to defend myself in court?"


    "Smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shi Yi, he is a world-famous gold medal lawyer!! You and I have seen his excellent performance in court today. Do you think I''m like his opponent? "


    "What if you can argue? What the judge finally believed was not two words, evidence?! "


    "But what evidence do we have?"


    When it comes to this matter, Shi Nian is frustrated. "You see it too. They are all strong evidence, and... Zhao BEI''ER..."

 Chapter 523

    Speaking of this, Si Nian couldn''t help glancing at Huo Shiyi, "people are still pregnant with your child..."


    "Now I''ll analyze it with you! First, take Zhao BEI''ER for example. She is still pregnant with my child, but Huo Shiyi has to stand on your side and speak for you. Why? Because I don''t love her, I love you!! Therefore, I Huo Shiyi insisted on protecting you regardless of the so-called family affection! This is the first point you prove my love for you to the judge!


    Second, the child in Zhao BEI''ER''s womb is artificially inseminated! I even suspect that nothing happened to her that night! You can tell the judge that if I love Huo Shiyi, why does she have artificial insemination? And busy with her child''s father?! Because she knows that her child''s father doesn''t love her at all! "


    "Her child is artificially inseminated?"


    Si Nian was stunned.


    "Yes, artificial insemination is absolutely true! Then I''ll find a way to get her doctor to give an operation certificate! "


    "But will she?"


    "Do you think she would be willing if the police came to her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian chuckled. "It''s really easy to work in a vest."


    "Third, do you remember the word ''Huo'' on your chest? I also have a word "Nian" engraved on my chest. At that time, only my brother and her daughter-in-law can help us testify in court, and the judge can know the true or false feelings between us. "


    "The word Huo..."


    Si Nian bit his lower lip with some guilt and sighed, "I was seen by Ou Yuyu a few days ago and took me to the tattoo shop to wash it off! I don''t want to, but I can''t earn him... "


    Huo Shiyi held his cheek in his palm, squinted and looked dangerously at Si Nian, "it seems that you can find a way to lose it..."


    "I really didn''t mean to..."


    "Yes! That''s just right. Then call the man who helped you wash your tattoo to testify for us! This will increase the degree of conviction! "


    It''s rare that Huo Shiyi didn''t bother Si.


    "In addition, there are several important points about whether a marriage is divorced or not, and one of them is... Whether the husband and wife live separately!"


    When Huo Shiyi said this, Zhan Black''s deep eyes looked at Si Nian with deep meaning.


    Si Nian also looked back at him and truthfully explained, "I have rarely lived with him since we got married. I have lived in his villa for a few days in the days when we just signed. As for this, the housekeeper of the villa can prove it to me, but obviously, he can''t appear in court for us. What''s more, I have married him until now... We''ve never had any real husband and wife."


    "No husband and wife?"


    For this result, Huo Shiyi was surprised and pleased, and more surprised.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t believe it? "


    Si Nian deliberately glared at him.


    Huo Shiyi touched Si Nian''s chin and deliberately teased her, "is Ou Yuyu a man?"


    "Huo Shiyi!!"


    Si Nian waved his hand angrily.


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "to put it bluntly, you''re still not attractive enough!"


    "Yes, I''m not attractive enough, am I? Can we settle the case now and talk about something else? "


    "Look how nervous you are..."


    Huo Shiyi reached out and patted his pale face, waved to the waiter, "waiter, a cup of warm water."


    Soon, the waiter brought warm water and Huo Shiyi handed it to Si Nian. "Drink some warm water first and warm up. Now we still have some time. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll have a meeting in this moment and a half."


    "... thank you."


    Si Nian took the warm water he handed over, took a big sip, narrowed his eyes and looked at Huo Shiyi. There was a little admiration between his eyebrows, "Huo Shiyi, I find you seem to know everything. It''s a surprise that you can understand so much about law. "


    "Surprised?"


    Huo Shiyi randomly stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon.


    "Well, accident."


    Si Nian nodded. "It gives me the feeling that you can understand something in any field! Are you special forces soldiers involved in these fields? "


    Huo Shiyi was a little funny. He leaned his head against the chair and said, "my grandmother is a lawyer who specializes in divorce cases, but now the old man has died for many years..."


    Referring to his dead grandmother, Huo Shiyi''s uninhibited eyebrows and eyes still shed some regret and loneliness without showing any trace.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness."


    Si Nian apologized.


    "What are you sorry for? It''s normal for people to get old and die! All right, let''s go on with your case. "


    "OK..."


    "Next time you appear in court, you have to defend everything by yourself. Don''t be nervous when you go to court! If you can''t tell the other party''s lawyer, it doesn''t matter. Let''s play a sad emotional play... "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tell with reason and move with emotion! A judge''s heart is also flesh long. Reason can''t say anything but intercede! Winning the sympathy of the judge is also the key to winning a lawsuit, especially the divorce case! "


    "... all right! I''ll try my best. "


    Si Nian sipped his cup of coffee and nodded, but he didn''t have much confidence.


    After all, it was the first time she went to court, but she had to defend herself, which was somewhat a test of people''s ability.


    "OK, go back and have a good rest first. As for the evidence, let me deal with it!"


    "The case is hanging, and I''m not in the mood to rest. Why don''t you let me act with you? I have a little bottom in my heart."


    "Good! Now I really have something to let you do. "


    "What?"


    Si Nian blinked and looked at Huo Shiyi suspiciously.


    "You have to go to Ou Yuyu''s villa again, and when he''s not at home."


    "Ah?"


    "You go to the housekeeper of the villa."


    "Let him testify for us?"


    Si Nian disagreed. "He can''t testify for us."


    "You just go to him and ask him to testify for you, but obviously, he will refuse you! At this time, what you have to do is to guide your conversation with him and let him at least admit in front of you that you and Ou Yuyu have been separated these days. "


    "But is it useful to admit it in front of me? The judge will not accept my unilateral words. "


    "What you said is of course useless. But if he said it himself, it would be different! So, take this to him then. "


    Huo Shiyi took out a recording pen and slid to Si Nian, "the evidence can be adopted as long as it does not infringe on the other party''s privacy! At that time, it doesn''t matter whether he will testify in court or give false testimony! "


    Si Nian took the recording pen in his hand and looked at Huo Shiyi across the street. "Are you sure you didn''t graduate from law?"


    "My young master studies art!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huo Shiyi, why don''t you help me go to court! You are so eloquent and have such a clear idea. If you are here, we will win! "


    Si Nian suddenly became full of confidence.


    Although they had lost the lawsuit just now, she suddenly became ambitious because of Huo Shiyi''s existence.


    It seems that everything in front of us has become clear.


    "I can''t help you go to court! You think it''s so easy to go to court. You need a lawyer''s practice certificate to sit on it! "


    "Look at me... I forgot such a thing!"


    Si Nian patted his forehead and spit out, "then promise me that you must sit under the stage and watch and cheer me on!"


    "No problem! I''m sure to be there. "


    "OK, that''s a deal!"


    Si Nian made a high five covenant with him.


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Let''s act separately from now on!"


    Si Nian stood up as if he were full of energy.


    Huo Shiyi also got up, "whether you get the evidence or not, gather in AZU''s rental room before 12 p.m."


    Go to azuna in case Ou Yuyu''s people block outside the door of his villa to take photos and collect evidence.


    In any case, they must be careful.


    "Good! Just send me AZU''s address. "


    After they came out of the cafe, they acted separately.


    Si Nian took the recorder to Ou Yuyu''s villa.


    Huo Shiyi drove the car to the hospital. During the driving, he called police officer Tong, "find someone to help me investigate Dr. Bai, the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Langton hospital, and take him to the police station for questioning."


    When Huo Shiyi arrived at the hospital, it happened that the police had arrived.


    "Boss!"


    Say hello to Huo Shiyi as soon as you see him.


    "Take someone to the police station!"


    "Yes!"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t follow them in, but sat in his car and waited.


    Soon, Dr. Bai was brought out by them.


    Along the way, talking about yunyun, "what''s the matter with Dr. Bai?"


    "I just heard the police say that they took the patient''s money, took bribes and privately helped the patient with artificial insemination. It seems that they have made a basket."


    "Oh, my God! Then she won''t go to jail? "


    "Who knows!"


    The police car quickly took Dr. Bai away, and Huo Shiyi followed closely.


    When he entered the police station, Dr. Bai had been taken to the interrogation room, "who is taking notes for her?"


    "It''s not too late."


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Huo Shiyi picked up his notebook and went into the "little black house".


    "Dr. Bai, confess!"


    Huo Shiyi straddled on the chair and didn''t tell her any unnecessary nonsense. He went straight to the theme.


    "Asir! What do you want me to tell you? I don''t even know what you''re doing with me! "


    She continued to beat around the bush with Huo Shiyi.


    "Won''t tell the truth, will you?"


    Huo Shiyi was not in a hurry. "Cheng, since you won''t plead guilty, I won''t force you, but Dr. Bai, don''t blame me for reminding you that you are guilty but don''t admit it. At that time, the judge will judge that the crime will be even worse! The police have almost the same evidence about you and Zhao BEI''ER stealing sperm for surgery, but everything is bad for you. For example, you encouraged Zhao BEI''ER to steal sperm, and you accepted Zhao BEI''ER''s 300000 bribe, 300000. Such a huge number is enough to kill you! "


    "No!! That''s not the whole thing!! Did Zhao BEI''ER say I encouraged her? "


    Dr. Bai became excited as soon as he heard what Huo Shiyi said.


    In fact, what he said just now was all fabricated by Huo Shiyi out of thin air.


    Huo Shiyi is good at bluffing people in the small black room. Everyone is like a frightened bird. Just set a trap for her, and she will be impatient to drill in.


    "Since you say things are not like this, Dr. Bai, I hope you can tell everything you know! If after our investigation, we find that what you said is false, then it will be a further crime! "


    "OK, I said, I said..."

 Chapter 524

    Dr. Bai finally loosened his mouth, put his hands on the table and kept tightening nervously. "A few days ago, Zhao BEI''ER came to me with his boyfriend''s sperm and asked me to do artificial insemination for her. I refused at that time! It was her who kept begging me. Finally... She said that she would give me 100000 when it was done, and I agreed to her. "


    Dr. Bai doesn''t know that the man opposite is what she calls Zhao BEI''ER''s boyfriend!


    "Why won''t you help her? Because you know her sperm was stolen? The way is illegal! Isn''t it? "


    "Yes!"


    "Did she tell you how she got it?"


    "... yes."


    "How did you get here?!"


    This answer is what Huo Shiyi has always wanted to know.


    "In fact, Zhao BEI''ER''s boyfriend didn''t like her all the time, or the man was not her boyfriend at all. The man actually refused her all the time. He said that the man was drunk and unconscious that night. At that time, the man didn''t want to touch her at all. Later, she helped him solve it with her hands and mouth while he was asleep. You are a man, You should know that a man''s body is out of control at all. Even if he doesn''t have a bath, it''s still very simple to take a essence? So that night, she deliberately misled the man into thinking that there was a relationship between them. Then, the next day, she found me and asked me to do the operation for her... "


    "How could she tell you such a detailed thing?"


    "I said, we are friends!"


    "Good! My trial is over! "


    Huo Shiyi said, got up and went out of the small black room and changed another colleague to go in.


    He went out of the hall and asked the colleague who took over the case, "have you got the power of attorney for artificial insemination?"


    "Got it! It has the signatures of Dr. Bai and Zhao BEI''ER. "


    "Yes! Give it to me, thanks!! "


    Huo Shiyi raised his hand to thank him, got the evidence and happily went back to his office.


    Now, in court, they have a new evidence.


    On Si Nian''s side, it seems that it is going quite smoothly.


    According to the way Huo Shiyi taught her, she introduced the housekeeper. It didn''t take much effort to get the answer she wanted, but as they thought, the housekeeper refused to testify to them in court.


    When he gets the evidence he wants, Si Nian will not embarrass the housekeeper too much.


    "Uncle Chen, I won''t appear in this villa again."


    Housekeeper Chen sighed, "young grandma, in fact, Mr. Ou really loves you. Why do you have to go to court with him? What can''t be said between husband and wife? "


    Si Nian smiled and didn''t say much, "Uncle Chen, in that case, I won''t bother you. Let''s go first..."


    Si Nian wanted to go. Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly turned back. "By the way, I remembered that I had left something upstairs."


    She remembered that several of the results of the prenatal examination were placed in the bedside table in the bedroom upstairs. At that time, she was brought here by Ou Yuyu as soon as she came out of the hospital. She accidentally left them here.


    Si Nian doesn''t know whether the previous production inspection form can be useful, but at least it''s better to keep it than not. Maybe it''s useful in court?


    Of course, even if it is not useful in court, the secretary must keep it.


    For her, it was a kind of miss and a lifelong memory.


    Si Nian went upstairs to look for her birth inspection form. However, he looked around and couldn''t find it.


    She remembered as if she were in the bedside table.


    Was it discovered and taken away by Ou Yuyu? Afraid she''s really going to court as evidence?


    Si Nian thought and went straight to Ou Yuyu''s study.


    In the study, it was almost rummaged. Si Nian looked around and couldn''t find it, but there was a drawer locked with a key.


    Si Nian always has a feeling that what she wants is inside!


    So now she must try to open the drawer.


    She simply found tweezers and scissors and pried the lock directly.


    Although Si Nian knew that she did something disrespectful, then, after seeing everything in the drawer again... All the guilt and uneasiness in her heart immediately disappeared, and all that remained was hatred and anger.


    In the drawer lay a stack of materials.


    There is her birth inspection list, but the results of birth inspection are completely contrary to her previous.


    The above shows that the child in the abdomen is developing well, but due to the effect of drugs, it leads to temporary shock.


    Transient shock


    what do you mean??


    Is it a "little death"? But not real death?!


    Si Nian''s hand holding the information trembled. She turned pale and continued to turn down... Then there was the agreement signed between him and the doctor.


    Before, she was a doctor for prenatal examination, and finally... They were gynecologists and obstetricians in Mu''s hospital!!


    Even the doctors in their own hospital were also bought by his Ou Yuyu!!


    The child in her abdomen, the results of the examination, is clearly just... Temporary shock!!


    And what did the doctor tell her?


    It''s death!!


    The child in the abdomen, rescue invalid, death!!!


    At that time, Si Nian personally wrote down his name on the induced labor list.


    So


    It''s possible that her child, before being led down, actually


    Still alive!!!


    They, born, drained a living child out of her abdomen as a dead child?!!


    And all this


    The culprit is him, Ou Yuyu?!!


    Shi Nian shivered like a sieve, and the cold was from her fingers with information in a moment, and it was cold to her heart. The delicate body was almost frozen into frost.


    Si Nian gasped heavily. His face was so white that there was no blood color. His eyes were red. His eyes were full of blood of hatred, but he was so dry that there was no tear.


    Fingers, holding the document, very tight, almost kneading the document into a ball.


    She was so excited that she took a breath, took another breath, wanted to cry, but found that she couldn''t cry at all.


    Too painful, even tears have dried up


    Si Nian tried his best to calm himself down and quickly fumbled for his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Turn on the camera function, but hold the hand of the mobile phone and shake badly. The photos taken several times are blurred. Later, Si Nian simply held the mobile phone with both hands and "click click" several times. He took all the documents in his hand and passed them to Huo Shiyi as a backup at the fastest speed.


    Soon, Huo Shiyi''s phone came in, "what was it just sent to me?"


    His mood was no calmer than Si Nian.


    Si Nian''s voice shook badly. When he spoke, it was broken, "I... I''ll tell you after I deal with it..."


    She said, hung up the phone, and just in time, Ou Yuyu came in.


    When she saw the document in her hand, a few flusters flashed on her always calm face.


    "What are you looking for?!"


    Ou Yuyu walked over and wanted to take the information in Si Nian''s hand, but she dodged quickly.


    "Ou Yuyu..."


    Si Nian''s voice was still trembling. His red eyes glared at him angrily. His dry fundus was full of scarlet blood, "what''s this?"


    "What is this..."


    She repeatedly asked him the same question.


    "Give me something!"


    Ou Yuyu''s indifferent face still didn''t have too many ups and downs. The sound line was cold and oppressive.


    Si Nian''s eyes suddenly became wet, his mood completely collapsed out of control, and painful tears burst out of the dike, "tell me, what is this?! What is this -- "


    Si Nian screamed hysterically and angrily smashed the information in his hand on his expressionless handsome face.


    At that time, the paper was scattered on the ground


    The pieces of white paper flying in front of her are like the mourning paper money at the funeral. It hurts her heart and her internal organs... "It''s you, you killed my child!!! You devil, devil -- "


    Si Nian suddenly jumped on ou Yuyu''s body like crazy, grabbed his arm with his small hand, red eyes, and shouted at him out of control, "Why are you doing this - why!!"


    Ou Yuxuan painfully closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to hold her. However, he took his boss''s trembling shoulder, but suddenly, "pa -" a slap from Si Nian slapped Ou Yuxuan''s face, which made his handsome face deviate, and five fishy red finger prints appeared on his cheek.


    "Ou Yuyu, you are the most disgusting and terrible person I have ever seen in my life!! No, you''re not human at all, you''re a devil -- "


    He could kill the child in her belly by such cruel means!!


    As soon as Si Nian thought of the touch with temperature when she held the child in her hand after induced labor, she felt that her heart was about to be completely torn apart.


    Her pale lips trembled, "in this life... I won''t forgive you!!!"


    She said, her fingers had been deeply pinched into her palm. Even if she was about to sink into the meat, Si Nian didn''t feel any pain at all.


    She moved


    Go out step by step.


    But suddenly, a strong ape arm caught her overbearing and brought her back into Ou Yuyu''s strong chest.


    "I love you -"


    He said.


    The voice was deep and thick, like spitting out from the chest, and it was a little difficult, "Si Nian, I love you, so I can''t tolerate a little sand..."


    "Pa --"


    Si Nian suddenly turned around and slapped him on the other half of his face, "sand? Is he Sha? Ou Yuyu, he is my child!! The flesh and blood on me!! Love me? You say you love me?! "


    Si Nian blushed and sneered, "the love you gave me is really disgusting!! You don''t deserve to say love -- "


    Si Nian finished, turned around and went out of Ou Yuyu''s study.


    Later, she couldn''t remember how Si Nian got out of ouyuyu villa and how she got to AZU''s apartment.


    The moment Li Wu opened the door, he was startled when he saw Si Nian.


    "Sister Si Nian, what''s the matter with you?? Don''t scare me! "


    Her face was a little white.


    His eyes were dull and dim.


    Before he could enter the house, Si Nian suddenly felt that his eyes were dark and the whole person passed out like a pool of mud.


    "AZU!!! AZU - come out! Sister Si Nian fainted! "


    Li Wu, holding Si Nian, stood at the door and shouted loudly.


    When AZU heard the news, he came and hugged Si Nian. As he entered the house, he anxiously asked Li Wu, "what''s the matter with her? Why did you suddenly faint? "

 Chapter 525

    "I don''t know. My face is very bad!"


    Li Wu said, so he quickly picked up his cell phone and dialed the nearest clinic.


    "Hurry up, you call brother Yi!"


    As soon as he hung up, AZU asked Li Wu to call Huo Shiyi.


    Li Wu did not dare to be idle and immediately dialed Huo Shiyi.


    As a result, no one answered the phone.


    "What?"


    "Nobody listens!"


    "Then call again later! You hurry to prepare some warm water. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    And here, the bowling alley¡ª¡ª


    Ou Yuyu is throwing the ball again and again, venting his painful suffering in his heart.


    Si Nian''s words are still ringing in his ears.


    ¡ª¡ª"Ou Yuyu, you are the most disgusting and terrible person I have ever seen in my life!! No, you''re not human at all, you''re a devil -- "


    ¡ª¡ª"The love you gave me is disgusting!! You don''t deserve to say love -- "


    ¡ª¡ª"In this life... I won''t forgive you!!!"


    "Dong -"


    A ball quickly rolled into the slot. One after another, another ball caught up.


    In the quiet bowling alley, there were bursts of noise hitting, and the sound was more and more shocking.


    "Li Shao, you can''t go in!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice of obstruction from his men at the door.


    Ou Yuxuan looked back and saw that Huo Shiyi had rushed away from his men and came in from the outside.


    As he walked, he took off his suit and coat and threw it directly on the ground.


    After taking off his coat, he began to gracefully untie the shirt buttons and sleeves under his neck... Finally, standing in front of Ou Yuyu, Huo Shiyi hit his cold handsome face without waiting for him to react.


    Ou Yuyu stepped back two steps and was punched on the bridge of his nose. If it didn''t hurt, it must be false.


    He touched his nose and sneered, "is there a fight between men? Anytime! "


    He said, waved his fist and smashed it at Huo Shiyi!


    Huo Shiyi didn''t dodge, so he greeted him stiffly. At the same time, he punched him in the face again, and his brain was also hit hard by Ou Yuyu, but he didn''t feel the pain.


    Huo Shiyi is crazy! Like a lion completely provoked.


    Every pore of his body is open, and the green veins jump on his forehead, showing his uncontrollable anger at this moment.


    He doesn''t defend, he''s desperate to attack!


    No scruples.


    Such people are the most terrible and powerful opponents in the process of fighting.


    Huo Shiyi has many colors on his face and body, but Ou Yuyu is even better.


    The two men wrestled on the ground. Huo Shiyi grabbed the bowling ball on the ground and smashed it on ou Yuyu''s face like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    One ball, one ball after another!!


    "Ou Yuyu, these fists are for my women and children. They are for you!!"


    As soon as Ou Yuxuan turned over, he loaded Huo Shiyi on himself, and waved his fist at Huo Shiyi fiercely, "she Musi Nian is my woman!! It has nothing to do with you, Huo Shiyi -- "


    "Ou Yuyu, you don''t want to get her again in your life!! You''re not qualified - you''re an asshole, you don''t deserve it! "


    The two men wrestled in the bowling alley for nearly half an hour until they were completely exhausted. Only then did they stop, lie on the floor and breathe heavily.


    Huo Shiyi''s cheeks were more or less colored, and his body was no better.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. Feng''s eyes were full of scarlet blood.


    The chest, due to wheezing and quenching, fluctuated violently


    At this moment, he has lost his usual heroism, natural and unrestrained. Some are just the remorse of a man and the endless pain in his heart as a child''s father!!


    And what about Ou Yuyu?


    Compared with Huo Shiyi, he is no better.


    There was hardly a good place all over the body. For a moment, I could only collapse on the ground and breathe hard.


    Huo Shiyi got up and went out. He picked up his discarded coat on the ground, sorted out his torn shirt and went out.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    He picked it up.


    It''s AZU.


    After receiving the phone, Huo Shiyi grabbed his coat and ran all the way. Ignoring his injury, he rushed to AZU''s house.


    When he arrived, Si Nian was still lying in bed and didn''t wake up.


    The pale complexion, without a little blood color, even the red lips look like a penetrating pale at the moment.


    Xu is a series of things that have happened one after another these days, like mountains one after another, oppressing her. In just a few days, she has become much thinner.


    Huo Shiyi threw his coat on the sofa next to him and asked AZU, "how is she? Have you seen it with a doctor? "


    "She''s fine. The doctor said it''s because she''s too tired and her blood sugar is low. Just have a rest."


    Li Wu hurriedly answered Huo Shiyi''s words, pulled a chair and sat down for him, "it''s you, what are you doing? How did you get hurt? I don''t think you are any better than her! "


    "I''m fine."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t care about his injury at all.


    Picked up a chair, sat down beside Si Nian, caressed her face painfully, and asked Li Wu, "did you give her sugar water?"


    "Well, drink some, don''t worry. I''ll get you some ointment. Come on! "


    Li Wu said and turned to get the medicine.


    Soon, he took the medicine back to Huo Shiyi. Huo Shiyi was not in a hurry to apply the medicine. He threw it aside and ignored it. His eyes only stayed on Si Nian for a moment. He was completely reluctant to move away.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry too much. Sister Si Nian is just tired..."


    Li Wu kindly persuaded him.


    "... well."


    Huo Shiyi nodded perfunctorily.


    His eyes locked the Si Nian on the bed, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    How could she not be tired?


    A weak woman has to bear so much pain


    Whether it is forced marriage or the loss of children, for her, it is a kind of whip and torture!


    Thinking of the child who didn''t even meet, Huo Shiyi''s blood in the bottom of his eyes became more red.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian slept for hours.


    It was almost evening when she woke up.


    Dinner has been served. Huo Shiyi is sitting in the hall sorting out the court materials. Suddenly, the bedroom door is opened and Si Nian comes out.


    Her mental state was still poor. Huo Shiyi quickly threw down her pen and paper and got up to help her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you all hurt? "


    Si Nian looked at him with scars in amazement and frowned with pain, "didn''t you take medicine? Is it myrrh at home? I''ll go out and buy it! "


    "Are you still going out like this?"


    Huo Shiyi hugged her and sat down on his lap. "I''ll go out and faint again later. I have to trouble us! Stop fooling around! "


    Si Nian rubbed it in his arms and looked painfully at the scarlet blood marks on his Qingjun cheek, "how could you get hurt? What did you do this afternoon? Take some medicine first! "


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt. It''s all skin trauma."


    Ou Yuyu''s injury is much worse than him!


    Huo Shiyi grabbed Si Nian''s hand and rubbed it into his arms. "This injury is much better than the pain in your heart..."


    When Si Nian heard this, her body trembled and her eyes were wet.


    Huo Shiyi painfully wiped her tears and didn''t speak.


    "Shi Yi, I have to win this lawsuit!!"


    Si Nian''s hand clasped Huo Shiyi''s arm, and his eyes firmly locked on him, "I must win!! I don''t want to stay with him for a moment... "


    Huo Shiyi patted the back of her head, "well, as long as you believe in yourself, we will win!! Shall we work together? "


    "... OK!"


    "The first step for us to win the lawsuit is to replenish energy! You must eat more now! Look at you. You''ve all become so thin. When you go to court, where will you still have the spirit to fight such a strong opponent? "


    Huo Shiyi coaxed Si Nian to eat.


    "Yes, I should replenish my strength."


    Si Nian nodded, "let''s eat first."


    She got up and took Huo Shiyi to the restaurant.


    Li Wu saw Si Nian''s spirit and smiled, "come on, eat quickly! The four of us haven''t been together for a long time... "


    "Yes, yes!"


    AZU is busy.


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian and sat down beside him.


    During the meal, the three people kept adding vegetables to Si Nian. Within half a while, Si Nian''s bowl had piled up like a mountain.


    Huo Shiyi added a little more to the mountain in her bowl. Si Nian quickly stopped him and smiled helplessly, "Shiyi, that''s enough. I can''t eat so much. It''s a waste."


    "Eat more! Too thin, obedient. "


    Si Nian had to listen to him and try his best to clean up the food in the bowl.


    After dinner, a group of people gathered in the hall to discuss the Countermeasures of filing a lawsuit.


    Si Nian has been sitting on Huo Shiyi''s lap as a baby. At first, Si Nian was a little awkward. After all, AZU and Li Wu were there. She was somewhat embarrassed, but Huo Shiyi insisted that Si Nian would no longer refuse and enjoy the feeling of nestling in his arms.


    This long lost warmth and peace of mind has been on her mind for a long time


    Looking at the rare warmth in front of him, AZU and Li Wu smiled.


    "The evidence we now have is the agreement signed between Zhao BEI''ER and the doctor for artificial insemination, which is enough to prove that there is no relationship between men and women between me and her. The recording of the housekeeper found by Si Nian today is enough to prove the fact that they are separated. In addition... This document... "


    Huo Shiyi mentioned the certificate and agreement about the child sent to him by Si Nian.


    After everyone saw it, they were silent!


    Huo Shiyi carefully looks at Si Nian in his arms. Si Nian is staring at pictures in his computer at the moment. His eyes are dull and his expression is sad.


    After a while, she looked up at Huo Shiyi, "you go on..."


    "... OK."


    Huo Shiyi nodded.


    His voice became hoarse and continued, "first, this document can correct Ou Yuyu''s crime. Second, it can confirm to the judge that this four month old child is not his Ou Yuyu''s. you can use this argument to prove that you were pregnant with my child before you married him. It proves that there is no feeling with him."


    "Good!"


    "Before going to court, we''ll have another mock trial."


    "Yes."


    After the meeting, it was already more than ten o''clock at night.


    "Brother Yi, it''s more than ten o''clock. Why don''t you stay at our house tonight? Anyway, there''s still a room available at home."


    AZU proposed.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at Si Nian in his arms and hit her eyebrows with his chin. "What do you think?"


    Si Nian buried himself lazily in his arms and whispered, "I listen to you."


    "Yes, let''s live here tonight!"

 Chapter 1浜猴紒

    Huo Shiyi replied, "Li Wu, please help Si Nian prepare a set of clothes for washing!"


    "OK! No problem!! "


    Li Wu was very happy. "Sister Si Nian, we''ve moved here for so long. We''ve never been so busy as today! I''ll prepare your clothes now. "


    "Thank you, Li Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, four people sat side by side on the small balcony in the open air.


    Talk about things on your mind, about life, and about the recent changes, from the prince hotel to today''s life.


    Si nianxu was really too tired. While chatting, he fell asleep on Huo Shiyi''s shoulder.


    Li Wu patted Huo Shiyi on the shoulder and gently comforted him, "brother Yi, let''s not take it to heart about the child. There will be opportunities in the future."


    "... well."


    Huo Shiyi nodded gratefully and looked at Si Nian in his arms. "I''m afraid the child''s mother should be in her heart."


    "Just try to persuade and enlighten her. You can''t get too far into such a thing."


    "Well, yes! Li Wu, if you have time, go shopping with her and relax. I''m worried that I won''t take care of the case! "


    "It''s all right. Just leave it to me. You''re busy."


    "Thank you."


    "Brother Yi, the family doesn''t speak two languages. It''s no fun to talk to you for such a long time."


    "That''s right!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled, got up, beat horizontally and picked up Si Nian. "I''ll take her to bed first, and you''ll have a rest early."


    "Go, go!"


    Huo Shiyi went into the guest room with Si Nian in his arms.


    After all, the house is rented. Two bedrooms and two living rooms are not particularly large. The guest rooms are smaller. After setting up a bed, there is probably only room to turn around. Of course, the bed is not big. The size of one meter and five meters is just enough for two people to sleep.


    Huo Shiyi carefully put Si Nian on the bed for fear that he would wake her up.


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as Si niancai touched the soft mattress, he woke up.


    The bleary eyes looked at Huo Shiyi, who was only half an inch away from him. The thick eyelashes gently fanned, and his eyes were warm and printed into the fundus of Huo Shiyi''s eyes, which made his charming eyes shrink half a circle.


    "Wake you up..."


    He spoke in a low voice.


    The damp and hot breath brushed in Si Nian''s breath, intertwined with her hot breath, and made her heart beat fiercely... Her arm subconsciously hooked his neck, but suddenly, it seemed to think of something. Her eyes were dark and loosened the little hand hanging his neck.


    Her small movements without trace still attracted Huo Shiyi''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He picked his sword eyebrow.


    Si Nian shook his head.


    Huo Shiyi put her down, leaned forward and approached her.


    Holding her thin cheek in both hands, she trimmed the broken hair at her temples with her fingers, and sighed, "Si Nian, I know you must be more miserable than anyone these days, and the pain in your heart must be more than me. However, things have reached an irreparable step, and we living people must look away, even if the baby goes to heaven, I don''t want us to keep trying for him, do we? "


    Si Nian listened to Huo Shiyi''s words and his tears got wet again.


    Thinking of her baby who was about to take shape, her heart couldn''t help holding the pain, and her hatred and anger towards Ou Yuyu was even more unbearable.


    Huo Shiyi bowed his head and gently branded a kiss on her tearful eyes. "We still have a chance in the future, don''t we?"


    A word, but let Si Nianjiao body slightly stiff, his face flashed a little white.


    She shook her head. "The doctor said my uterine wall was too thin. It''s hard to say after I induced the fetus..."


    Si Nian''s words stunned Huo Shiyi, but he soon smiled. "When the doctor talks, he likes to exaggerate. Besides, it''s ok if he doesn''t have it. I don''t care about this kind of thing. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care!"


    Huo Shiyi said and kissed Si Nian on the nose.


    "You don''t care?"


    Si Nian knew he was trying to appease her, so he said so.


    She took a breath, shook her head and flushed her eyes. "Even if you don''t care, your parents will care! Why don''t you care if you can''t have children? You are the only son of your family! "


    Si Nian grabbed Huo Shiyi''s skirt with both hands and smiled, "when the case is over, I want to go out alone..."


    "Can I understand the profound meaning of this sentence as talking about breaking up with young master Ben?"


    Si Nian smiled more and used it to cover up his discomfort, "almost!"


    "Almost?"


    Huo Shiyi picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry. "Mu Sinian, this is the third time you have broken up with me! Seriously, I''ve made a lot of girlfriends. It''s really the first time I''ve been dumped by a woman one after another... "


    In the past, he was the only one who dumped others, and no one else dumped him.


    She musnian, absolutely the first person!


    "You told me the reason for breaking up is that you are afraid you can''t have a child with the Huo family. However, musnian, what should I say about you? Stupid? Stupid? "Crazy?"


    "Hello!!"


    Si Nian interrupted him, patted him on the chest and said angrily, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Do you know how developed medicine is now? Haven''t you heard of the so-called surrogate mother? "


    "Surrogate mother?"


    "Yes!"


    Huo Shiyi wrapped her hair, "take the eggs in your body, then use my sperm, conceive in October with the help of the surrogate mother''s stomach, and give birth to our baby! You said, if you make trouble with me because of the so-called question of whether you can have children, are you a special idiot? "


    "True or false?"


    Si Nian''s eyes flashed a few bright lights. "Although I''ve heard of it, I''ve never seen such a thing. I really can''t believe it."


    Huo Shiyi saw that Si Nian''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and his heart was a little more secure. He clenched her hands and put them in his arms, "do you think I''m lying?"


    "No!"


    Si Nian smiled and turned to his lips. "It''s still a pity that he can''t conceive him himself."


    "On second thought, it''s good for keeping fit! There are also gratifying places. "


    "I know you''re comforting me."


    Si Nian bent his eyes and smiled. He tilted his head and looked at Huo Shiyi. "Hey, now we haven''t taken down the lawsuit. Is it too early to talk about these?"


    "We call it preparing for a rainy day. Fortunately, it''s spread out. Otherwise, maybe one morning, my wife will run away again."


    Si Nian''s face was slightly red. "I''m not your wife yet!"


    Referring to this, Huo Shiyi thought of the marriage she sacrificed for herself. He couldn''t help sighing, "you''re so stupid..."


    "Shi Yi, you said..."


    Si Nian''s little hand, restlessly turning his shirt buttons, played with boredom, "will uncle and aunt care if I get married?"


    "No!"


    Huo Shiyi answered Si Nian thoughtlessly.


    Then he took out his cell phone and fiddled with it for a few seconds, and then... "Mom, wait, Si Nian has a few words to ask you."


    He''s on the phone with his mother?!!


    Si Nian was caught off guard by him, "what are you doing?"


    She lowered her voice in panic and asked him with her lips as much as possible.


    Huo Shiyi hooked his mouth and smiled, "come on, my mother is calling you!"


    As he spoke, he handed his cell phone to Si Nian''s ear.


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned, so he heard Li Yunyu calling her enthusiastically, "Si Nian? Are you with Shi Yi now? Alas, I''ve heard all about you. You child, it''s really hard for you these days... "


    "Aunt..."


    "You''ll have to go to court in a few days?"


    Li Yunyu asked Si Nian with concern.


    "Yes."


    Si Nian replied, "I don''t have a few days left. I''m so nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. The more nervous it is, the more difficult it will be. Don''t worry. Sometimes it''s easy. He can help you."


    Huo Shiyi picked his eyebrows. It''s rare that his mother believed him so this time.


    "Think about it. I was more anxious than you when I was a child! If you lose this lawsuit, his daughter-in-law will really run away with others. If he wants to protect his daughter-in-law, he has to find evidence and information for you! "


    Li Yunyu analyzed it for Si Nian.


    Si Nian glanced at Huo Shiyi, who was eavesdropping, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shiyi laughed.


    "Mom, I know my son is really like a mother!"


    He put it on Si Nian''s cheek and shouted on the phone.


    Then he took a small advantage and pecked a kiss on Si Nian''s face.


    Si Nian pushed him shyly and heard Li Yunyu say on the phone, "Si Nian, if this matter is to be handled, you will go home with Shi Yi. Mom will cook some delicious food for you. Last time we met in a hurry, we didn''t have a good word. It''s hard to come back."


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, that time..."


    Si Nian thought of the situation that day and felt some regret.


    "Tell me you''re sorry! Stop, I can''t afford these three words! If you really want me to be happy, hurry back with Shi Yi to see me and his father. "


    "OK..."


    Si Nian promised, "when all things are over, I''ll go to s city with Shi Yi to see you and uncle."


    "Well, well, let''s make a deal."


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, give me the phone. I have a few words to say to my mother."


    Huo Shiyi said and directly took the cell phone in Si Nian''s hand. "Mom, Si Nian asked you and Dad if they would mind their second marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian was speechless, slapped him on the chest and stared at him coyly.


    I heard Li Yunyu seriously say, "what''s the second marriage? This girl has long been my chosen daughter-in-law! It''s not because of you bastard that people are in such a dilemma now! Don''t let me fail her again. "


    "Yes yes -"


    Huo Shiyi nodded again and again. He kept reading to the Secretary, raised his eyebrows, and communicated with her with his lips, "don''t worry this time!"


    "Yes, mom, don''t talk. Go to bed with dad. It''s late at this time. Pay attention to rest!"


    "OK, you two have an early rest! You don''t have to worry about me and your father. Hang up. "


    Both ends hung up at the same time.


    After closing the line, Huo Shiyi put his mobile phone back at the head of the bed, propped his head, lay on his side with Si Nian, and took down the quilt with his other hand, "can you sleep at ease this time?"


    Si Nian helped him remove the quilt.


    Somehow, such a simple action has an unspeakable warmth.


    She wrapped Si Nian tightly and made her feel warm from outside to inside and spread to the tip of her heart.


    This feeling... I haven''t felt it for a long time.


    And Si Nian also understood one thing


    As long as you are with the person you love, even if you drink a mouthful of cold water, you will feel warm.

 Chapter 527

    Huo Shiyi wrapped Si Nian in his arms with a quilt and tightly let her move. Then, the thin lips of sex / feeling fell down her cheeks like a dense rain.


    Huo Shiyi almost didn''t let go of any part of Si Nian''s face, like kissing, gnawing, licking. After a few minutes, Si Nian''s face was really wet, which made her keep laughing and scolding, "Huo Shiyi, are you a dog?! Stop it, stop it, it''s itchy... "


    As a result, Si Nian screamed more and Huo Shiyi licked more fiercely.


    "You are a dog!"


    Si Nian''s last funny summary.


    "I haven''t tasted you for a long time, so this time... I have to taste enough!!"


    Huo Shiyi said that the next second, like a hungry beast, rushed towards Si Nian.


    The two laughed and rolled the quilt under the bed, causing Si Nian to giggle.


    Huo Shiyi fell on Si Nian and looked at her affectionately, "I haven''t seen your smile for a long time..."


    Si nianer moved. A few warm feelings flashed in his water eyes and gently picked Xiumei, "because no one can make me laugh like this for a long time."


    Huo Shiyi blamed himself, bowed his head and took a spoiled bite on Si Nian Qingxiu''s nose, "I''m sorry, I should have tried to sort out everything from the beginning..."


    "Don''t say sorry!"


    Si Nian stretched out his hand and held his sexy thin lips. "The words'' sorry ''are too heavy for us! Just pass! "


    Huo Shiyi smiled. The bright stars were in Feng''s eyes. In the next moment, he bowed his head and slowly kissed Si Nian''s red lips.


    At this moment, nothing matters to them.


    The so-called marriage, the so-called children


    Those, in front of the beautiful scenery at the moment, they have no more space to think.


    The only thing we can do is... Cherish the present and taste the present life!


    The air is filled with lingering flavor


    The hum of happiness rang one after another in the room


    Five days later, the trial will be held as usual¡ª¡ª


    Huo Shiyi is just a judge of the court, so he can''t follow the same exclusive path as Si Nian.


    Before entering, Si Nian kept taking a deep breath nervously, "what should I do? I''m so nervous. My palms are full of sweat now. "


    Huo Shiyi patted Si Nian''s face. "We had a good training last night. When you go to court, just argue as you did last night. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Good!"


    Si Nian jumped like a child, as if he could relieve his pressure.


    Huo Shiyi wrapped the scarf around her neck, "go in! Do well. "


    He said and handed the file box in his hand to Si Nian.


    Si Nian took it and nodded, "I''ll refuel!"


    Turn around and go to the special lane.


    Before entering the court, Si Nian met Ou Yuyu in the elevator.


    His air pressure was still very low, and there were always large troops behind him.


    In the elevator, he walked in alone, and all his men, including lawyers, waited outside the elevator respectfully without taking the same elevator with him.


    Si Nian also stood outside the elevator door and waited. He looked at him coldly. He didn''t mean to go in at all.


    She would rather wait for more than take the same elevator with him.


    But unexpectedly, Ou Yuyu inside suddenly stretched out his hand and dragged the Secretary outside the door into the elevator.


    The elevator door closes.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of me! "


    Si Nian struggled.


    The disgust in the expression is like seeing a disgusting cockroach.


    Her expression was so obvious that it was difficult for ou Yuyu to ignore it.


    The middle of the eyebrow hurt, the cold eyes narrowed, held her in his arms with a tough hand, and the ape arm closed tightly, "I apologize to you for the child. Don''t make trouble with me, okay?"


    He asked the Secretary to read aloud.


    If you can make him speak so low, there is really no second woman in the world except her musnian!!


    "Apologize?"


    Si Nian smiles.


    The laughter was cold to the bone, and he worked hard to earn it from his arms. "Ou Yuyu, you killed my child and wanted to use the word ''apology''!"


    She glared at him fiercely and said unkindly, "even if you give your life to me now, I feel puzzled and hate!! Do you know? Because your life is worthless with me!! I don''t think it''s enough to pay for one life, not enough -- "


    Si Nian screamed, his voice trembled and his shoulders trembled. "Do you think you can solve the problem by buying my lawyer? I tell you, you will only make me feel that you are an unbearable mean person!! Every step I take, I''m counting on me. You''re not disgusting, I''m disgusting!! "


    "I won''t allow you to divorce me!!"


    Ou Yuyu insisted on being a little stubborn.


    Sound, cold, no half temperature.


    "Really?"


    Si Nian looked at him decidedly. For a long time, he whispered, "Ou Yuyu, if I am destined to entangle with you all my life, then... I would rather die!"


    When she finished, the elevator made a "Ding -" sound and the door opened.


    Si Nian didn''t look at him any more. He turned around, stepped on high heels, carried the file box and refused to leave.


    If, she Mu Si Nian will be lived by his Ou Yuyu now, then, she would rather... Die!!


    Because, with him, life is better than death!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Court session¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian, as the plaintiff, made his own statement.


    "Dear presiding judge and the collegial panel: since I was forced to marry the defendant Ou Yuyu two months ago, we have been living apart since we got married, and there is no real relationship between husband and wife. During the nearly two months of my marriage with him, I have been living an extremely depressed life. Every day is like a walking corpse, or even life is worse than death. I implore the presiding judge and the collegial panel to divorce me from the defendant. "


    Si Nian said finally, tears had involuntarily wet the corners of his eyes.


    If you want to ask her when she lived the most painful day in her life, she will answer without hesitation, that is now!!


    From the first day of her marriage with Ou Yuyu to now


    Every day is suffering, every day is torture!!


    Until the moment she learned that her child was killed by him, the marriage was completely from no love to hatred!!


    After Si Nian''s self-report, it is the self-report of Ou Yuyu''s lawyer, followed by Si Nian''s self-defense.


    "Presiding judge, in the last court session, the defendant''s attorney mentioned the pregnancy of witness Zhao BEI''ER! And from the evidence we have, we know that Zhao BEI''ER''s baby is actually strange. "


    "I object!!"


    Before Si Nian had time to spread out the evidence, the other party''s lawyer stood up, "presiding judge, I object to the so-called evidence put forward by the plaintiff. I think this lawsuit is only the divorce case between the plaintiff Miss Mu and my client Mr. ou, and Miss Zhao is not even a third party. She is a witness that has little connection with this case, Why do you have to prove her again and again? "


    Obviously, the opposing lawyer wants to shift the focus of the facts.


    Si Nian didn''t expect that he would suddenly raise such an objection. He was a little caught off guard.


    Looking back, I took a look at Huo Shiyi on the court seat.


    Huo Shiyi nodded at Si Nian and motioned for her to perform well.


    Seems to have confidence in her.


    Si Nian turned back, took a deep breath without trace, and stood up, "presiding judge, I object to what the defendant''s lawyer opposes! Because this evidence is directly related to this case, I urge the presiding judge to approve it. "


    "Good!"


    The presiding judge granted.


    The Chief Secretary sighed with relief. "Chief judge, I want to invite the witness Zhao BEI''ER to court."


    "OK."


    Soon, Zhao BEI''ER was brought up and sat on the witness stand.


    Si Nian calmly clicked on the computer in front of him and projected the picture onto the opposite screen.


    After seeing the so-called "birth agreement" above, Zhao BEI''ER''s face suddenly turned white.


    And Ou Yuyu''s lawyer''s face is also not good-looking.


    Their nervous performance increased Si Nian''s confidence, raised her lips lightly and smiled with a dream, "presiding judge, as you can see, this birth agreement is actually an agreement on artificial insemination signed by Zhao BEI''ER and her attending doctor, that is to say, the child in her abdomen was not conceived by her and Mr. Huo naturally. Next, Please look at the third page of the agreement. It is clearly written that there is an informed person about the child''s artificial insemination. Only the witness Miss Zhao Belle and her attending doctor will be in breach of contract if they are disclosed to a third person. This proves that the child''s father, Mr. Huo, actually did not know about artificial insemination! So what is the relationship between Miss Zhao and Mr. Huo? It must be clear to everyone that if Mr. Huo really has a good relationship with Miss Zhao, why should miss Zhao be artificially inseminated to be a child? In fact, the truth is that Mr. Huo does not love Miss Zhao, and he is not Miss Zhao''s boyfriend! And between me and Mr. Huo, if it were not for the forced intervention of the defendant Ou Yuyu, there would be no possibility of any emotional breakdown! "


    "Miss mu, please don''t try to shift your focus!"


    The other lawyer quickly raised an objection, "this lawsuit has nothing to do with Zhao Huo''s feelings!"


    Si Nian still kept a faint smile and asked Zhao BEI''ER, "Miss Zhao, what I just said, is it or not?"


    Zhao BEI''ER was pale. Her hands were wrapped tightly on the table. She was too guilty to look up at anyone.


    "Miss Zhao, please answer me, yes or no!"


    Si Nian continued to ask her repeatedly, and his voice raised several decibels slightly.


    Zhao BEI''ER nodded, then shook her head quickly, "no..."


    "Whether it is or not!" Si Nian''s attitude became stronger.


    "Miss Zhao, let me remind you again that this is a sacred court. You must be responsible for everything you say!! Therefore, please think it over carefully before you answer my question! "


    In the audience, Huo Shiyi smiled lightly.


    This is what he gave her last night. Now he looks at it and seems to learn it.


    Zhao BEI''ER became more flustered when she heard the speech. Her hands and feet became colder and colder. "Yes."


    She took a breath and her voice trembled. "Yes! The child in my womb is indeed... Artificially inseminated. "

 Chapter 528

    "Without the child''s father''s knowledge?"


    Si Nian continued to ask.


    Zhao BEI''ER bit her lower lip and nodded, "yes..."


    Si Nian smiled triumphantly.


    "Presiding judge, the evidence presented by the plaintiff is only supporting the relationship between Zhao and Huo. I think the plaintiff is deliberately turning around the problem and shifting the focus of the public."


    It is also a means of winning the case to make the judge have a bad impression on the other witness.


    This is what Huo Shiyi taught her!


    "Plaintiff, please directly show the evidence related to this case."


    The presiding judge reminded Si Nian.


    "Presiding judge, the evidence I want to show next will tell you that the evidence just has a direct and inevitable connection with the case."


    Si Nian said and ordered the computer in front of him.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a birth inspection form.


    Si Nian looked at the picture projected on the screen, and his eyes felt hot.


    In the picture, it is a four month old embryo, which has just entered the adult line, curling and nestling in the mother''s abdomen.


    It''s cute and lovable.


    When Huo Shiyi saw the picture on the screen, his eyes tightened slightly, and a few obvious movements flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Arm, propped up on the armrest, holding his face, his line of sight was fixed on the picture, and there was blood in Feng''s eyes.


    "Plaintiff, what is this? Please explain. "


    Seeing that Si Nian didn''t respond, the judge kindly reminded him.


    Si Nian took a deep breath and forced out a smile, "your honor, this is my... Lost child a month ago. At that time, the doctor told me that the child was stillborn, so I had to have an abortion... "


    Si Nian''s eyes were slightly wet. She lit the computer screen again, and another terrible agreement jumped out again.


    "However, I didn''t know until four days ago that my baby was deliberately killed!"


    When Si Nian said this, she couldn''t help but shed tears. Her cold eyes gouged out Ou Yuyu, "your honor, the murderer who killed my child, the signature on the agreement has been clearly written!! It''s him - Ou Yuyu! "


    Si Nian pointed directly at Ou Yuyu, his fingers trembling violently, "it was he who bought the doctor and told me that the child in my stomach was a stillbirth, so that my child was induced to labor alive!! Moreover, let me lose my right to sit as a mother from now on!! In my life, I can''t help the feeling of holding my four month old child in the palm of my hand... Your honor, I think you also have children. Many sitting here may be the children''s parents. You should be able to deeply feel the feeling after the child was killed by someone... How painful and hate!! How can I live with such a cruel and cruel man? I can''t live under the same roof with him and breathe the air in the same room!! "


    Si Nian stood there, crying and muttering angrily, "your honor, the child belongs to me and my boyfriend Mr. Huo!! Before I married Ou Yuyu, I was pregnant with his child! The person I love has never been his Ou Yuyu, but Huo Shiyi, and Huo Shiyi, the person I love from beginning to end, is me!! Therefore, I beg your honor to help us and let me escape from this wrong marriage, which is completely out of line. I really can''t bear it!! "


    Every word and sentence she read came from her heart.


    And her every painful word moved everyone present.


    Including... Your honor!!


    Even Ou Yuyu''s lawyer had to admit that she played the emotional card very well.


    Maternal love is undoubtedly the most emotional emotion in the world. It is what everyone has felt and moved, and it is also the most irresistible in the depths of everyone''s heart.


    The feeling card of Si Nian can only be said so sincerely if he has deeply felt, understood and been completely hurt!


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes have been wet involuntarily on the court seat... On the stage, the girl is his child''s mother!!


    It''s him, the only woman who really loved with her heart!


    Today, she is standing there, fighting the hardest war for their love!!


    Huo Shiyi took out a notepad from his pocket, picked up his pen and quickly wrote down a few big characters.


    Hold it up. Si Nian looks back and sees it.


    The next moment, tears soaked, everything in front of her was almost completely blurred... But only the words Huo Shiyi wrote to her.


    ¡ª¡ªFucking child, I love you!!


    Another sentence: we won!!


    After reading it, Si Nian could no longer restrain himself. He lay on the table and cried emotionally.


    She seems to want to vent all the pain she has endured in the past two months... No one knows how deep the pain she has endured in her heart


    Of course, after seeing Huo Shiyi''s confession of action, Si Nian suddenly felt that all the pain had melted away.


    Because she and he


    On and off the stage, many listeners could not help but quietly wipe their tears because of Si Nian''s grief.


    Ou Yuyu''s lawyer wanted to say something. Before he got up, he was suddenly stopped by Ou Yuyu.


    "Mr. ou..."


    The lawyer looked at him in amazement.


    "Enough..."


    Ou Yuyu made a faint sound and didn''t look at anyone. "They won!"


    The court is adjourned. After an hour, the court will continue to hold a court session to pronounce judgment¡ª¡ª


    "After discussion and voting by the collegial panel, we agreed that there was no marital relationship between the plaintiff Mu Sinian and the defendant Ou Yuyu, and divorce was allowed by legal means!"


    When Si Nian heard this sentence, he suddenly felt that everything in front of him suddenly opened up.


    She fell down and sat on the chair. She had no strength all over. I can''t believe she won the lawsuit... She really won!!!


    Si Nian looked sideways at Ou Yuyu on the dock, but he saw that he had led his lawyer and assistant out of court.


    In fact, there has always been one thing that Si Nian did not understand. Why could he buy off her lawyer, but in the end, he did not buy off the judge?


    But I don''t know that Ou Yuyu has been giving her a chance


    As long as she can convince the judge, he will promise her and give her freedom!!


    If you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have won... Si Nian rushed out of the court with the information box.


    Although Huo Shiyi knew the answer at the same time as her, Si Nian was still eager to share the good news with him.


    When Si Nian came out of the court, he saw Huo Shiyi standing on the stairs downstairs, waiting for her.


    He put one hand in his pants pocket, raised his head slightly, smiled with thin lips, and looked at Si Nian above.


    The sunlight slanted through the glass roof of the court, fell on his handsome and unmarried face, and fell into Si Nian''s eyes. It was so dazzling that he was still in a trance.


    "Huo Shiyi!"


    Si Nian bent his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Huoshiyi -"


    She took the information box and ran to Huo Shiyi.


    In the last few steps, Si Nian simply stepped empty and jumped down. The whole man flew directly into Huo Shiyi''s arms and was firmly caught by him. "Why can''t he wait to throw himself into his arms?"


    Huo Shiyi deliberately flirts / plays with her.


    Si Nian hung around his neck and smiled brightly, with a thin layer of fog at the bottom of his eyes, "Shiyi, thank you!! This lawsuit. "


    Huo Shiyi''s sword eyebrow was a bad pick. He clamped her small waist with his big hands. His strong waist collided forward. With a little force, he lowered Si Nian strongly on the wall behind him.


    With one hand, he put it on the wall behind Si Nian''s back and circled her. The evil face, ambiguous, approached her inch by inch, and stopped only half an inch away from her breath.


    He hooked his lips and smiled, "how are you going to thank me?"


    Warm and hot fingers, pretending to inadvertently across Si Nian''s small waist, narrowed his eyes and benevolence, "just a thank you? Or are you going to treat me to a big meal? "


    "Can such a simple thanks really satisfy master Huo''s big stomach?"


    Si Nian wrapped his hands around his neck and Jiao pasted it on him more and more intimately.


    Huo Shiyi''s dark eyes sank down, and his thin lips smiled more. "Then you have to see whether Miss Mu is polite or not!"


    Si Nian pulled the tie around his neck with a bad smile, softened the voice line, and asked him shyly, "young master Huo thinks I promise you by example... How about it?"


    Huo Shiyi grinned and held her blushing little face. Regardless of the people walking around, he leaned down and kissed Si Nian''s red lips deeply, "reluctantly accept it."


    Si Nian smiled, stood on tiptoe, wrapped around his neck and enthusiastically responded to his kiss.


    Zhao BEI''ER came out of the court with a pale face and saw the scene in front of her... In the sunshine, they were so carefree and entangled in love, as if there were only each other in their world... They were talented and beautiful, golden girls and girls, which was enough to envy others.


    Tears rolled in Zhao BEI''ER''s eyes and nearly slipped.


    "Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao BEI''ER was just about to go down the stairs. Suddenly, she was stopped by three men wearing formal clothes and work cards on her chest.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Zhao BEI''ER looked up at them puzzled, "what''s up?"


    "Hello! We are law enforcement officers of the administrative division of the court. Here is your court summons. Please sign it. "


    The leading man said and handed over a document.


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face was suddenly white, "court summons? What court summons?? I... I didn''t do anything! "


    She''s in a hurry.


    "Mr. Huo has formally filed a lawsuit to the court about ''Stealing essence''. I''m Mr. Huo''s lawyer. If you have any questions, you can talk to me directly."


    Next, another man with glasses spoke.


    "Steal essence"?? Sue me? "


    Zhao BEI''ER''s face turned green and white, "I''m going to find out! I don''t believe it! "


    She said, trotting down the stairs.


    At this meeting, Huo Shiyi and Si Nian have also heard the commotion above and ended this long French kiss as if there were no one else.


    "Shiyi -"


    Zhao BEI''ER rushed over two steps at a time, "what do you mean? Those people just said, "you... You sue me?"


    Si Nian glanced at Huo Shiyi beside him.


    Huo Shiyi looked very indifferent, "Miss Zhao, I think my lawyer should have made it quite clear to you just now! If you have any questions, please communicate with him directly. "

 Chapter 529

    He obviously doesn''t want to communicate more with Zhao BEI''ER.


    Then he took Si Nian''s hand and left.


    Zhao BEI''ER grabbed his wrist, "Shi Yi, do you really want to sue me?!"


    Huo Shiyi frowned unhappily, "let go!"


    "I... I admit, I admit that it''s my fault that I took your things without your permission!! I was wrong, but... But anyway, the child in my stomach is really yours!! It''s your flesh and blood!! You can''t sue me. How can you bear it?!! Besides... Besides, isn''t sister Si Nian infertile? Wouldn''t it be better if I were pregnant with your child now? At least you don''t have to break the son... "


    "Shut up!!!"


    Zhao BEI''ER''s words were interrupted by Huo Shiyi before she could finish.


    He approached Zhao BEI''ER gloomily and opened his mouth with extreme cold. "Zhao BEI''ER, I Huo Shiyi didn''t beat women. Today, if it wasn''t for your sake of being pregnant, I wouldn''t let you go easily!! Also, don''t take his mother''s humiliation in front of me. I tell you, Huo Shiyi will never marry you even if he is a dead son!! In my place, you are just a woman who wants to be superior by selling her womb!! "


    With that, he took Si Nian and walked to the parking lot.


    Si Nian''s face was so white that Huo Shiyi saw her wrong at a glance.


    The ape arm took her small waist and made her closer to herself, "what are you doing? Are you unhappy? "


    Si Nian looked up at him. His eyes were red. Huo Shiyi felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly set his foot, "why! What are you doing!! It''s so fragile. It''s not like the musnian I know!! "


    Holding Si Nian''s face, he kept wiping her tears, bowed his head and comforted her softly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t we say it well? It''s not a problem for us, is it? We''ve already figured out a solution, haven''t we? "


    "... well."


    Si Nian nodded obediently, wiped tears for himself, and his little mouth turned, "but I''m still very sad when I think of it."


    "All right, all right, not sad!"


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian into his arms and stroked her back with his big hand. "Children cry when they say they cry!"


    "Shiyi..."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, Zhao BEI''ER is right. If the child in her belly is born, you will have a child..."


    "What? I really want to be a mommy! "


    Huo Shiyi scraped his red nose and said, "OK, I''ll find a way to solve this as soon as possible. Go, get in the car and take you to a big meal!"


    Huo Shiyi was about to get on the bus with Si Nian, but suddenly he heard someone shouting, "bleeding!! Someone is bleeding!! Come on, is there anyone to help? "


    Shi Nian and huoshiyi looked back at the same time, and saw the steps not far away. Zhao BEI''ER fell and sat there, with a white face and singing with tears.


    Holding his stomach in his hands, his pants have been stained with blood.


    "No, something happened to Zhao BEI''ER!"


    Si Nian shouted, took Huo Shiyi and ran to Zhao BEI''ER, "come on, take her to the hospital!!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, outside the rescue room¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pity that the child in the mother''s womb has not been saved. Please be sorry."


    The doctor''s words gave Si Nian a worried look at Huo Shiyi.


    The little hand took his big hand and asked him anxiously, "Shi Yi, are you okay?"


    Huo Shiyi gathered his eyebrows, relaxed his breath without trace, shook his head, "I can''t say what it feels."


    Si sighed.


    No matter what he did to Zhao BEI''ER or how the children in her belly came, it was his flesh and blood after all. If he didn''t care at all, it must be false.


    But I feel very uncomfortable, that''s not.


    Therefore, even he himself could not describe the complex feeling in his heart. It was probably mixed and tasted everything.


    He pulled Si Nian and walked out.


    "We didn''t wait for her to come out?"


    Si Nian asked Huo Shiyi.


    "Wait."


    Huo Shiyi''s steps didn''t slow down at all. "It''s just moral to send her to the hospital. Even if we encounter a strange pregnant woman with abortion on the roadside, we will also send her to the hospital without hesitation! The relationship is so simple! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian nodded.


    "Are we going too far?"


    Si Nian thought for a moment, looked up and asked him, "after all, her lost child is..."


    Si Nian didn''t say the word "yours" after all.


    She is a new baby, and she can fully understand the pain of losing her child.


    "All right! Now this is a complete end to the entanglement between us. It''s a blessing in disguise. Let''s go! Take you to a big meal! Celebrate tonight! "


    Huo Shiyi pulled Si Nian into the car.


    Bend over and fasten her seat belt. Si Nian suddenly suggested, "Shiyi, why don''t we cook by ourselves tonight!"


    "Do it yourself?"


    Huo Shiyi deeply doubted her, "will you?"


    "Not really!"


    Si Nian told the truth, "but we can try. Everything has to be done for the first time, don''t we? Besides, will you help me? "


    "Let me help you?!"


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "OK! For the sake of being in a good mood today, I''ll let you abuse my young master''s stomach. Let''s go! Go to me! "


    "Good!"


    Si Nian jumped with joy.


    Huo Shiyi glanced at her from the rearview mirror and teased her, "why? Mu Sinian, how do I think you say that cooking at home is an excuse, but you actually want to go home with me... "


    Si Nian was embarrassed that he was right in his mind. His cheeks were dry and red. "What are you talking about! You think too much, okay? Well, let''s go out and eat! "


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "from tonight on, just move in with me!"


    "Good!"


    Si Nian answered well, without any consideration at all. He almost blurted it out and responded.


    After that, I realized that Huo Shiyi''s eyes were too hot and ambiguous, and I realized that his wife was not reserved.


    Si Nian awkwardly cut his hair in front of his forehead, "that... That..."


    She still wanted to explain, but she couldn''t find a reason to hide it. As a result, Huo Shiyi laughed proudly.


    When he smiled, Si Nian was even more embarrassed. He wished he could just find a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    "Oh! By the way, call AZU and Li Wu quickly, give them a happy birthday and invite them to dinner! "


    Si Nian knocked on his head and quickly turned out his mobile phone to call Li Wu.


    "Tut tut! It seems that you are not satisfied with abusing one of me tonight. You have to pull them into the water! Well, the young master was poisoned, and there were two companions! "


    Si Nian angrily scolded him, "I''ll poison your rice later! Be careful! "


    She said that she had dialed Li Wu''s phone.


    At the other end, Li Wu quickly answered, "sister Si Nian, Congratulations! I heard you have won the lawsuit! "


    "Yes! Why are you so well informed? I wanted to tell you myself! "


    "Brother Yi has already called us to report peace!"


    i see.


    Si Nian glanced at the man around him and sighed. Sure enough, he was thoughtful.


    "Li Wu, when you and AZU come to Yi''s house tonight, have dinner! Let''s celebrate! "


    "Good!!" Li Wu happily agreed, "yes, I''ll fly over with AZU when I''m off duty. We won''t get drunk tonight!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Uh huh... Let''s go to the vegetable market first."


    ¡­¡­


    They stopped the car in front of the vegetable market.


    Huo Shiyi has never entered the vegetable market, and Si Nian, to tell you the truth, she can count the times of entering the vegetable market with ten fingers. After all, she is also a daughter.


    "What do you like to eat?"


    Si Nian raised his head and asked him softly.


    Huo Shiyi shook his head uncoordinated. "I don''t think I like what you do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian glared angrily, "Huo Shiyi, why are you different from other men in love! Normally, when a girlfriend asks such a question, shouldn''t the standard answer be ''as long as you make it, I like it''? But when I came to you, how could it be the opposite! "


    Si Nian was a little angry.


    "Other men in love?"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his slender fingers suddenly grabbed her chin and raised it. His eyes were sharp, "tell me the truth, how many men have you experienced before me?"


    Si Nian blinked and realized that the man in front of him was jealous, but... "What about you? Mr. Huo, how many women did you experience before you met me? Are you sure you can count it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi wilted as soon as he said this.


    Let go of Si Nian''s face and took her to the market center, "I like eating broccoli, no! No, it should be. As long as you do it, I like to eat whatever, even poison!! "


    I''m learning and selling now. I want to change the topic and win the favor of Si Nian. Oh! Unfortunately, it''s late!!


    The more so, the more guilty he is!!


    Si Nian stared at him. "Mr. Huo, please don''t try to change the topic, will you? Please answer my question positively. "


    "Baby, it''s quite stupid for a woman to hold on to a man''s past, you know?"


    That''s right.


    "All right! Then you can give me a total... "


    "Total?"


    "Yes, the number of girls I''ve been with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi has some regrets.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have asked such an idiot question just now. As a result... I got myself into the pit!!


    It''s just like that to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    "If you want to ask me how many objects I love, I Huo Shiyi can guarantee that there will be only one!! Apart from you musnian, really, there is no relationship between any woman and me that can be called "love"! I don''t love them. I haven''t loved any of them... "


    Huo Shiyi said, picked a broccoli, handed it to the boss and asked the boss to weigh it.


    "What about the other girls?"


    ok Si Nian actually likes to hear this.


    "Other girls..."


    Huo Shiyi thought and used only four words to describe: "young and vigorous."


    Si Nian tilted his head, stared at him, smiled and nodded, "it''s a good summary! Well, let go of this question when you have answered it! "

 Chapter 530

    Huo Shiyi gently nodded her nose and praised her, "smart!"


    Si Nian laughed and grabbed his fingers. "You men are so bad!"


    "I don''t like to hear that!"


    Huo Shiyi pulled Si Nian and pinched her chin. "Mu Si Nian, why don''t you have any sense of belonging?! What do you call men?? How many men do you have? You remember, you only have me, Huo Shiyi!! Do you know? "


    "Yes, I see!!"


    Si Nian nodded obediently, "my man is so bad! Is that it? "


    "Smart!!"


    When Li Wu and AZU arrive at Huo Shiyi''s villa, Si Nian has tied his apron and is busy in the kitchen.


    "I''ll help."


    As soon as Li wucai entered the door and changed his shoes, he was about to enter the kitchen, but Huo Shiyi stopped him, "I''ll come."


    "You?"


    Li Wu and AZU looked at him incredulously, "brother Yi, are you sure we can eat this dinner today?"


    Huo Shiyi lifted his sleeves and nodded Li Wu''s head. "No matter how bad it is later, you have to find a way to give me two bites. It''s a big deal to invite you to have a snack at night. Don''t spoil your sister-in-law''s fun!"


    "Yo!" Li Wu smiled and bumped into AZU''s arm. "Look, learn from brother Yi. How much it hurts our sister-in-law. Don''t you hurt me?"


    "OK, I won''t talk to you. You can sit down and pour water yourself."


    Huo Shiyi said and went into the kitchen to help Si Nian.


    Li Wu stood outside the door and looked, "sister Si Nian, you really don''t need me to help you?"


    "No, no, you can watch TV. It''ll be fine soon!"


    "All right! If you need any help, just call me! "


    Li Wu had to go back to the hall obediently and let two people who didn''t understand anything get busy in the kitchen.


    Closely following, I heard the collision sound of pots and pans inside, which sounded like a war. Li Wu and AZU had a very bad premonition.


    "Si Nian, I think you''d better sign up for a chef class! If you go on like this, it''s a small thing that you smashed the kitchen, and your husband starved to death. That''s a big thing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that hard, is it?


    Si Nian tried the food in the pot. It was light and added a handful of salt. As a result, it was salty again. There was no way. He simply added some water. It was just good, but the taste was terrible.


    Si Nian was a little frustrated. "It''s easy. Why don''t we go out to eat tonight!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s terrible."


    After Huo Shiyi took a bite, he found that it was really awful!!


    "Put it, I''ll come!"


    Huo Shiyi said and went to untie her apron.


    "You come?"


    Si Nian looked at him in amazement, "really? Can you cook? "


    Huo Shiyi took advantage of the situation to untie Si Nian''s apron and handed it to her, "help me put it on."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Si nianna took over, put his hand around him, surrounded his strong waist, tied an apron for him, lay on his back and asked him, "when did you learn to cook? Can I trust you? "


    "In terms of my young master''s IQ, I must be better than you!"


    Although this is really his first time to cook.


    Huo Shiyi pinched Si Nian''s chin and said with a smile, "give me a good look."


    "Good!"


    Si Nian was taught and nodded.


    Huo Shiyi ordered his sexy thin lips.


    "Why?"


    Si Nian pretends to be a fool.


    Huo Shiyi squinted, "the encouragement of love."


    Si Nian smiled shyly, tiptoed, and gently pecked a kiss on his thin lips.


    Like a dragonfly, it is enough to make Huoshi Yixin flower in full bloom.


    Huo Shiyi began to cook methodically.


    Si Nian is like a flower maniac. He props up on the table, drags his small chin, and looks at Huo Shiyi who is concentrating on cooking.


    Seriously, before that, she never imagined what it would be like for this man to enter the kitchen.


    Now, as you can see with your own eyes, only one adjective pops up in Si Nian''s mind: it''s beautiful!


    Serious man, the most handsome!


    The serious man in the kitchen can be called the best!!


    Tall and straight like a loose figure, standing there straight.


    Noble temperament is incompatible with the kitchen, but he has a kind of magic, which can make every stir fry action extremely elegant.


    Si nianzhen had an impulse to fly up and wipe him dry.


    Fantasize about the fire in the kitchen, and she can''t wait to pull his shirt... The buttons are scattered on the ground


    Then, the two men were on the counter... Cleaning the gun and getting angry


    "Musnian, if you don''t take it, your saliva will flow out!!"


    Huo Shiyi suddenly opened his voice. Feng Mou glanced at her and deliberately teased her, "why, people can still have Chun dreams when they are awake?!"


    "Chun dream?!"


    Si Nian suddenly came back and touched his lips. Fortunately, there was no saliva.


    He stared at him shyly and refused to admit, "Huo Shiyi, you are really a narcissist!! Ignore you, do it yourself! "


    Si Nian said and was about to leave, but Huo Shiyi stretched out his hand and passed her.


    "Stay here with me and don''t go anywhere!"


    He put her in his arms, hugged her small waist from behind, stood in front of the kitchen stove and fried the dishes in the pot.


    Si Nian leaned passionately against his chest, felt the warmth from his chest through his thin clothes, and listened to his strong heartbeat. Si Nian suddenly felt that even cooking had become extremely wonderful.


    She leaned in his arms and promised him, "I''ll learn to cook well in the future, but it''s too talented..."


    Huo Shiyi ignored her promise, smiled, pinched a green vegetable from the spatula and stuffed it into her mouth, "try the taste."


    Si Nian opened his mouth and let him feed himself with his hands. She didn''t dislike it.


    "How''s it going?"


    Huo Shiyi asked her expectantly.


    Si Nian chewed a few mouthfuls seriously, nodded, and was full of praise, "delicious, really!! It''s much better than what I made!! "


    Hearing Si Nian''s approval, Huo Shiyi was a little proud. "In terms of IQ, you can''t compare with me."


    "Fart!"


    Si Nian imitated his appearance again, reached out and pinched a green vegetable in the pot, looked up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Huo Shiyi frowned with exaggeration, "have you washed your hands? Dirty -- "


    "I don''t think you''re dirty! You still think of me! "


    Although Huo Shiyi said so, he obediently opened his mouth and put the dishes pinched by Si Nian into his mouth with her fingers.


    "You''re going to eat my hands!"


    Si Nian protested, but Huo Shiyi took meat hemp as fun directly. She refused to let go with her little finger. She kept sucking / sucking, licking, crisp / numb, and showed some warm touch. The tip of her tongue curled Si Nian''s little finger, which made her cry out. She took her finger out of his mouth and scolded him, "you''re not ashamed!!"


    Huo Shiyi slowly shoveled the dishes from the pot and put them into the plate. His heart didn''t jump and his face didn''t turn red. He attributed the responsibility to Si Nian, "who let some people hook / Yin young master with their eyes?"


    "I won''t play with you anymore! I''ll go out with Li Wu and AZU. Take your time! "


    Si Nian earned it from Huo Shiyi''s arms and went out of the kitchen with a red face.


    It was originally agreed that she would cook by herself, but as a result, the cook became master Huo!


    Huo Shiyi thinks he can''t cook at home in the future!


    If he goes on like this, he may be directly trained into a ten good cook by her musnian!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, AZU and Li Wu left early, leaving an independent space for the lovers who finally got together.


    Two people, each with a glass of red wine, sit close to each other in front of the French window.


    Outside the window, in the garden, under the neon lights, snow-white goose feather snow falls like cotton wool, wrapped in silver, making the depressed world suddenly take on a new look.


    Huo Shiyi took a blanket and wrapped Si Nian tightly in his arms.


    Si Nian leaned in his arms and enjoyed this very relaxing night.


    She didn''t know how many sleepless nights she had experienced, or how many times she had endured day after day with endless miss for this man... Si Nian looked up and looked at his deep chin, "I think everything feels like a dream now..."


    "Why?"


    Huo Shiyi looked down at her.


    The eyes are beautiful and affectionate.


    Si Nian''s eyes fell into his deep eyes, and he was intoxicated.


    "I never knew it was such a feeling to love someone..."


    "How does it feel?"


    Huo Shiyi laughed.


    The lips are rippling, the eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, and the appearance of charm is really difficult to control.


    Si Nian''s beautiful eyes blinked and answered him four words seriously, "it''s up to you."


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes tightened, and a few surprises flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. The next moment, he grabbed her small chin, leaned over, bowed his head, and sealed her red lips in the opposite direction.


    Warm lips and tongues quickly encroach on her red lips.


    Sucking her chin, nose, cheeks, even... Sensitive earlobes.


    Finally, he pressed Si Nian under himself and wiped her dry.


    After several rounds, Si Nian was completely squeezed by him. He could only sleep in his arms and gasped.


    Blurred eyes grabbed the conspicuous word "read" on his chest. She tilted her head. "When will you take me to mend my tattoo?"


    Huo Shiyi''s fingers inadvertently stroked her chest


    There, the Gesang flower with the word "Huo" is gone, but there are still faint lines left.


    Huo Shiyi''s deep eyes were dark, "no lines."


    "Why?"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes urgently locked Si Nian under him. "After these many things, I understand a truth."


    "Huh?"


    "A relationship is deep and shallow, which can not be proved by these external nothingness, but... Here!!"


    He pointed to Si Nian''s heart position, and then hugged Si Nian, "although you lost what I gave you again and again, I know that you engraved me into your heart early!! As long as it''s not lost here, everything else doesn''t matter!! "


    Si Nian smiled, turned over, put him under his body, bent his eyebrows and asked him, "what about you? Did you engrave my name here? "


    Huo Shiyi hugged her small waist and answered her with a sincere soft voice, "inside and outside, it''s all!"


    Si Nian''s heart moved


    There was a beautiful ripple in the water eyes


    The next moment, he bowed his head and kissed his thin sexual / emotional lips... Two people, on her own initiative, entangled in the hall again and again for nearly an hour... Where she was deeply in love, Huo Shiyi asked her, "when will you take me home?"


    "Soon..."


    Si Nian gasped, perfunctorized him, and then wantonly drowned his problems with a hot kiss.


    "Soon, when exactly?"


    Huo Shiyi is quite persistent.

 Chapter 531

    Even though some can''t control it, he believes that this problem is as important as sports!!


    He held her face in his hands and asked her to face the question he had just asked, "answer me first. When will you officially take me to see our parents!"


    "You can''t wait?"


    "Yes!"


    "All right!"


    Si Nian nodded. "I''ll take you when I sign the agreement. However, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "What psychological preparation?"


    Huo Shiyi is still like a monk in his second year.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen her parents. He looks like he''s easy to get along with. He doesn''t need to pay special attention to anything?!


    "My brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi suddenly seems to think of something. As soon as he claps his forehead, it''s over!!


    He sat up frustrated and looked at Si Nian, a little annoyed.


    Si Nian knelt down in front of him. He still didn''t know, so, "did you ever have a relationship with my brother? Why does my brother always look worried about you? Isn''t it because you robbed three children from him? "


    "No."


    Absolutely not!


    "What''s that?"


    Si Nian really doesn''t understand.


    Huo Shiyi thought about it. He was going to tell the truth with Si Nian, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "It''s all in the past, don''t mention it! Your brother, don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with him. "


    He didn''t say it because he didn''t want Si Nian to respond.


    Although it was a thing of the past, he was worried that she would mind.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Well..."


    Huo Shiyi did not attend the lawsuit with Zhao BEI''ER, but handed it over to his lawyer.


    As a result, he was sentenced to one year''s imprisonment, which was not a heavy punishment, but for an unmarried woman, it was undoubtedly the end of the world.


    In fact, Si Nian feels that this criminal law is a little heavy for Zhao BEI''ER.


    After all, she didn''t make a major mistake, but she just loved the wrong person!


    To put it bluntly, it is the curse of love.


    And what about Ou Yuyu?


    When Si Nian saw him again, he signed the divorce agreement.


    He is still him. He is still cold and calm. He is always followed by several bodyguards in black. Wu Yusheng serves him around.


    When I saw Si Nian, there was an obvious dark awn in my dark brown eyes, but it quickly converged and replaced by indifference.


    Si Nian didn''t understand this man from beginning to end.


    I can''t read his mind and his feelings for myself.


    If it is love, how can you possess her by such a despicable means?


    But if it wasn''t love, how could he take so much trouble to possess her?!


    Of course, whether he loves himself or not has nothing to do with her!


    The only thing Si Nian wants is to get rid of him after today, just as he got rid of his nightmare... At the moment of signing, Si Nian breathed a sigh of relief


    It was like unloading a stretcher weighing a thousand kilograms.


    Ou Yuxuan approached her. Si Nian saw that the potential was about to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, he was caught by his ape arm.


    Si Nian turned to see him.


    Indifferent eyes, full of defense and hostility.


    Ou Yuyu''s eyes softened a little, "I''m flying to England tonight."


    He said suddenly.


    Si Nian was stunned and frowned. "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "I won''t step into this land of China in the future."


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    She looked at Si Nian eagerly, as if she was looking forward to her retention.


    Just one word from her


    He is willing to stay for her without hesitation.


    However


    "Well, good! Goodbye, oh, no, it should be goodbye. We should never meet again! "


    Si Nian''s attitude was extraordinarily calm.


    Or, alienation.


    Or... She eagerly expects him to leave, and then never see him again!!


    Ou Yuyu''s eyes were deep and heavy. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and tightly brought her into his arms. The ape arm circled her waist and made great efforts, as if to break her life, which made Si Nian completely breathless.


    "Musnian, how could you be so heartless?"


    He gently stroked the back of Si Nian''s head and sighed, "you will make me remember for a lifetime..."


    Words fall, let go of Si Nian.


    Then, turning around, no longer looking at her, led Wu and Sheng to leave.


    Si Nian was stunned and looked at his back when he left. For a long time, he still couldn''t return to God.


    He left, so he left


    Good!!


    Avoid the embarrassment of meeting again in the future.


    Besides, Si Nian really doesn''t want to see him again... Not just because of hate


    But because of the pain!!


    When I see him, I will always think of her dead poor child... It will be the deepest pain in her heart forever!!


    Therefore, it is doomed that she can''t forgive him in this life!!!


    Si nianshun walked out with a smile in the sunshine


    Since then, she has been single again!!


    Today''s sunshine is very good, just like her mood at this moment!!


    Huo Shiyi had made a comprehensive plan before he was brought home by Si Nian.


    As for how to pass her brother''s pass, he felt that he could only act according to the situation.


    Today, Mu''s family is very lively.


    Si Nian led Huo Shiyi into the house and introduced him one by one.


    "My father, my mother, my brother! My little sister-in-law, aunt Xinlan, and uncle gu! "


    When a row of people came down, Huo Shiyi knew them all.


    He called again politely, one by one.


    "Well, well, everyone knows. Don''t be a stranger. Xiaoyi, you''re not the first to come back to our house. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider!"


    Yuluo is very hospitable, and he has an excellent impression of Huo Shiyi. Naturally, he likes it very much.


    The third son pulled rasnian, approached her, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "will you finally be willing to bring people back?"


    "Don''t laugh at me at this time."


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll prepare a gift for you all. Let''s see first. Do you like it?"


    Huo Shiyi said, took out the gifts he had made great efforts to prepare, and handed them to Si Nian with confidence.


    In fact, Si Nian didn''t know he had a gift.


    "Uncle, this is for you."


    Huo Shiyi delivered a calligraphy and painting to Mu Beicheng. "Uncle mu, this is Mr. Liu Yunchang''s calligraphy and painting. I heard you like collecting such things, so I deliberately brought it to you."


    "Mr. Liu Yunchang''s calligraphy and painting?"


    Mu Beicheng narrowed his eyebrows and eyes. He was very surprised. He quickly spread out the calligraphy and painting. It was true.


    "Good calligraphy and painting..."


    He still couldn''t put it down. "Xiao Yi, when did you prepare this gift? It''s really a bother! "


    "Uncle, the last time I came here, I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. Before I left, I found a lot of calligraphy and paintings hung in the hall. I must have admired my uncle for these, so I entrusted someone to prepare this gift for me after I went back that day."


    Huo Shiyi truthfully explained.


    The rain fell and smiled, "Xiao Yi, you really have a heart. It''s hard to get this gift! Mr. Liu Yunchang''s calligraphy and painting can''t be bought with money alone! "


    "Aunt, everything is possible as long as you have a heart! And this, this is a gift for you... "


    It is the most advanced and practical massager on the market.


    "Aunt, I heard that your lumbar spine is bad. I hope it can help you."


    "Good, good! Aunt likes, likes... "


    After the rain got the gift, it was full of praise.


    Si Nian and Gu ran looked at each other at the same time. The two women suddenly admired the man''s ability to coax his elders.


    "You taught him all this?"


    "No!"


    Si Nian also shook his head vaguely. "I don''t know when I told him that my father likes calligraphy and painting, and my mother''s lumbar spine is not very good!"


    "Tut tut......"


    Gu ran narrowed his eyes with a smile and hit Si Nian''s small waist vaguely, "sister, it''s good! It''s rare for him to accept this boy so carefully! "


    "All right, don''t make fun of me!"


    "Brother, this is a gift for you."


    Huo Shiyi handed the carefully prepared gift to mushran.


    Mu Si looked at him with deep meaning, lifted his lips and smiled indifferently, "time passed so fast. I still remember when you abducted my wife''s puppy love..."


    "Ah! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!! It was all a misunderstanding! "


    Huo Shiyi threw out his hand, narrowed Feng''s eyes, smiled and looked at Gu ran, "your wife can only face you. She doesn''t have any free mind to fall in love with me! You ask her, we have always been good friends. Of course, we don''t rule out that sometimes when we are anxious to catch up with a man for her, we sometimes pretend to be her friends! "


    "Poof..."


    Si Nian and Gu ran covered their mouths and laughed.


    "I see. Brother, it''s been many years. You can''t let go of it. You''re still eating our three children''s vinegar!"


    Si Nian lay on his brother''s shoulder and made fun of him.


    "Who told you to ignore me! If you are injured, you always need a good friend to accompany you! "


    Gu ran also helped and grabbed the gift in Mu Si Ran''s hand. "Hurry, open it and have a look! I''m curious about what rare treasures master Huo has prepared this time. "


    The gift was opened by Gu ran three times five divided by two. Si Nian also craned his neck and looked at it, "wow..."


    I heard a scream, "jade chess? What jade is this? Hotan Yu?! Wow, how transparent... "


    Gu ran took that pair of chess pieces and was completely reluctant to put them down. She played with each one in her hand, wiped it, and then praised it, "Si Nian, you are too reliable to find a man!! Jade and chess are your brother''s favorites! This boy, he can deceive people! "


    Mu Si ran was really attracted by the gift from Huo Shiyi.


    Indeed, the jade chess really hit him right.


    Moreover, the jade is so transparent that almost no defects can be found. For those who like to play with these, it is undoubtedly a considerable "temptation".


    However, no matter how much he liked it, he forced himself to calm down and put away the jade in Gu Ran''s hand. "Mr. Huo, although you really have a heart for this gift, you don''t expect our family to sell my sister casually because of such a little thing?"


    "Husband, what are you talking about..."


    Gu ran couldn''t help complaining, "are they mainly giving gifts? It''s a gift from others. Look at you. How vulgar! "


    "Yes! I think you like it very much... "


    The rain couldn''t help coming to help.


    "Nothing."


    Huo Shiyi didn''t care at all. "I have plenty of time and energy in Si Nian. I think I will be recognized by everyone one day!"


    Next, Huo Shiyi sent gifts to Gu Ran''s family.


    In short, the origin of the gift is not small, which has won the praise of the whole family. Only mu siran has not been very responsive to it.

 Chapter 532

    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner, Huo Shiyi went into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. In the mirror, Si Nian flashed in.


    Huo Shiyi turned and leaned on the washbasin, squinting at her with evil eyes, "why? Sneaking in, I don''t know. I thought we were stealing / having an affair! "


    Si Nian pushed him naughtily, put his hands on his sides, supported him on the washbasin, surrounded him, raised his cerebellar bag, and asked him, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry?"


    Huo Shiyi raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms and circled his chest, "why?"


    "My brother is like that..."


    Huo Shiyi bowed his head, leaned close to her face, and put the bridge of his nose against her nose, "so you came in to comfort young master Ben?"


    "... well."


    Si Nian stared at him and nodded.


    There was a strong smile in his eyes.


    Huo Shiyi grabbed her small chin, then bowed his head and gently kissed her red lips. "I''m not angry, but I''m a little anxious. I hope your brother can agree quickly, and then I can marry you home in a fair way!"


    Si Nian giggled, "my brother doesn''t agree. I won''t marry!"


    Huo Shiyi narrowed his eyes and pinched her little nose, "I''m so indecisive! What if your brother always disagrees? Never marry? Be an old girl at home? "


    "Old girl?"


    Si Nian thought about it, frowned, and then laughed. His little arm wrapped around his waist, "forget it, I''d better marry! I don''t want to be an old girl at home... "


    Huo Shiyi was hugged by her and pasted a warm body on him, which made him feel hot when his abdomen / part was tightened.


    My heart stopped beating for a beat. Suddenly, as soon as I turned around, I held Si Nian on the washbasin and sat down.


    The next moment, the kiss was pasted on her face.


    Si Nian hurriedly pushed him. He gasped nervously and said in a low voice, "Hey, what are you doing! This is in my house. You must not come in disorder... "


    "I know."


    Huo Shiyi gasped, his lips and tongue rubbed along her lips to her earlobes, "who asked you to print this first, young master? It doesn''t matter to quench your thirst? "


    Si Nian was provoked by him, and his cheeks immediately became hot. He should resist, but unfortunately, his little hand couldn''t help wrapping around his neck and grinding with him eagerly.


    Two people''s breathing, hot intertwined


    Huo Shiyi held back and let go of Si Nian at the last moment of string collapse.


    He gasped again. "If you go on like this, you won''t get out of here in half an hour! Go, hurry, get out... I can''t hold it. It''s really over. I don''t want to marry you in my life! "


    Si Nian looked at him like he was working very hard. He couldn''t help laughing. He hurried to tidy up his skirt and shirt. After washing his hands, he went out of the bathroom with a red face.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into my brother as soon as I left the bathroom.


    "Brother?"


    Si Nian was flustered for a few seconds. "What are you doing? Didn''t you eat? "


    She grabbed the bangs between her forehead in a hurry. Her cheeks were red. She didn''t dare to look at her brother.


    Mu Si ran looked at her urgently, and his eyes became sharper and sharper. "What about you? What are you doing? "


    "Me? Wash... Wash your hands! "


    "Wash your hands?!"


    Mu Si ran obviously didn''t believe it. "Why are you blushing when you wash your hands?"


    "Ah? Yes? "


    Si Nian touched his face, darling, it''s hot!!


    "Brother, it may be because the heating is too high. It''s so hot."


    She gave a random reason.


    "Huo Shiyi is inside?"


    Mousran compared the bathroom door with his chin.


    "Ah..."


    Si Nian was stunned. He took a look at his brother and knew that he couldn''t hide it from him. "Brother, your sister, I''m such a big person. If you know how to be measured, leave it alone!"


    "What are you two doing in there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian blinked and said with a dry smile, "brother, are you interested in such a private topic?? Do you really want to listen? "


    Mu Si ran smiled and said, "you dare to do it, why don''t I dare to listen?"


    "... what do you mean I dare to do?"


    Si Nian stared at his brother angrily, "don''t say we didn''t do anything in there. Even if we did, you have no right to say me!! You and saner never do it? Ah?? Then why don''t I mind your business, your sister, and let you tell me all those things? "


    "You..."


    Mu Si ran became angry and turned black. "Mu Si Nian, I can warn you. You''re a woman. Give me your own focus!!"


    "Oh, dare to love three children is not a woman?"


    "Can that be the same?!"


    "Then why is it different!! Don''t you sleep like a fool before you get married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said that smart men don''t quarrel with women.


    Now it seems that he is really not a smart man!!


    "OK, I won''t tell you about it! But you want me to accept that bastard, there''s no way!! If I disagree, you don''t want to marry! "


    Mu Si ran said, shaking his sleeves and leaving.


    Si Nian is unwilling to shout at his back, "if I can''t get married, I''ll depend on you and Xiao saner to be your big light bulb all my life. You''ll regret it!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, after dinner¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Yi, please go out for a walk with my uncle!"


    Suddenly, Mu Beicheng stopped Huo Shiyi and invited him to go out for a walk.


    Huo Shiyi was surprised, but he didn''t dare to shirk it. He hurried out with his future father-in-law.


    Si Nian saw that he was going to follow up, but he was stopped by his mother, "what do you mix with a woman when two men talk?"


    "Mom, what did dad tell him to do? Will not embarrass others? "


    "What? Are you afraid your father will bully others? "


    "Not that..."


    Si Nian bit his lower lip and took a look at the two of them leaving. He was a little suspicious.


    Huo Shiyi followed Mu Beicheng all the way to the courtyard.


    "Xiao Yi, what is your family''s attitude towards our company?"


    "Uncle, my parents like Si Nian very much. In fact, to tell you the truth, Si Nian has seen my parents many times. No, my mother has been making trouble these days and asked me to take Si Nian home. I''m not in a hurry to see you and my aunt, so I''ve been delayed."


    Mu Beicheng pondered and looked at him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, "do your parents know that Si Nian can''t get pregnant again?"


    Huo Shiyi was silent for a little time, and finally told Mu Beicheng the truth. "I really haven''t had time to mention it to my parents. I''m going to talk to my parents face to face when I get home, but I believe they can understand."


    "Can you understand?"


    Mu Beicheng sighed, sat down on the rest chair and motioned Huo Shiyi to sit down, "you are a single pass in your family. How can parents understand this kind of thing? Moreover, if a couple doesn''t have one or two children, the relationship between husband and wife is difficult to sublimate and last. "


    "Uncle mu, I don''t agree with you. Let''s put aside the idea of looking for a surrogate / pregnancy and talk about the importance of a child to husband and wife! I admit that a child is very important to a family, but if you look around the world, how many DINK families have no children, but they are also very happy, aren''t they? "


    "But they are willing to pursue childless! Dare you say you don''t want children either? Can your family and relatives accept this? "


    "I admit that my mother really likes children, but she is a more open-minded mother. She must be able to understand."


    Mu Beicheng sighed helplessly, "I know, telling you so much is just embarrassing you! No matter who si Nian chooses to be with, these problems need to be faced sooner or later, and it''s hard for you to choose not to care, but I''m her father. No matter how my daughter is, fathers always hope their daughter will be happy... "


    "Uncle, I won''t tell you more if I''m greasy. If you can trust me, give her to me! I can''t guarantee that I won''t let her shed a tear in my life, but I can guarantee that I will try my best to give her happiness and prevent her from being wronged! "


    Huo Shiyi''s earnest and pious Tongmu Beicheng guaranteed.


    "OK."


    Mu Beicheng nodded, patted him on the shoulder and explained meaningfully, "Uncle believes you! However, there is one thing you have to deal with first, that is, the physical problems of Si Nian on your parents'' side. You have to explain to them first. If you don''t deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law well, you will greatly reduce the happiness of your marriage in the future. I believe uncle, uncle was also from that year! "


    "Good! Uncle, I promise you, I will report it to my parents as soon as possible. "


    "That''s good. After all, it''s not possible to talk about surrogacy."


    "... well."


    "Come on, go in! Your aunt has prepared fruit for you after the rain! "


    As soon as the two men came in from the outside, Si Nian couldn''t help but get up, lay on Huo Shiyi''s shoulder and whispered to him, "what did my father tell you?


    Huo Shiyi smiled and didn''t answer. He just reached out and spoiled her head.


    "Come on, come on, have some fruit."


    Rain fell and handed the fruit platter to Huo Shiyi.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Huo Shiyi poked a small apple with a toothpick and put it into Si Nian''s small mouth. Then he gave himself another one.


    "Mom, it''s so sweet!"


    Si Nian praised it.


    The rain gave his daughter an angry look, "is it apple sweet or heart sweet!"


    "All the same!"


    Si Nian grinned and heard Gu ran suddenly ask, "Si Nian, do you live at home today?"


    "Ah?"


    Si Nian was stunned. His mouth was stiff for half a second. He glanced awkwardly at his parents and Huo Shiyi around him. He didn''t forget to stare at saner and swallowed the apple in his mouth, "that... That, I live at home tonight..."


    Look at her parents and brother, the eyes staring at her, dare she say she doesn''t live at home?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Si Nian went out to see Huo Shiyi off.


    She was still holding a sweet lollipop in her small mouth. She narrowed her eyes, shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t think of me at night!"


    "Really don''t come home with me?"


    Huo Shiyi put her in his arms and in the middle of the car, reached out and pulled out the lollipop in her mouth and pinched it in his hand, "I really have the heart to let me go home alone?"

 Chapter 533

    "Oh! As you can see, my parents are looking at me with that kind of eyes. How can I be so funny! "


    Si Nian grabbed the lollipop in his hand and put it in his mouth.


    "We won''t start to separate again, will we?"


    Huo Shiyi was extremely wronged.


    "What separation? We haven''t lived together at all, okay? Talk nonsense! "


    She just stayed in his villa for two more days.


    "You stayed with me these two days and scattered my heart. You suddenly don''t go back with me. I feel lonely in the big house alone..."


    "So what? Now we can''t live together at a critical moment. Look at my brother''s attitude... "


    "Yes! At the critical moment, you can''t fool around! "


    Huo Shiyi said, burning a kiss on Si Nian''s forehead, "what time will you go to work tomorrow?"


    "Go out at eight."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Ah? No! "


    Si Nian sucked a lollipop, "so early, you come to pick me up. What time do you have to get up? What trouble!"


    "Since we can''t be together at night, we have to strive for more time together during the day, right? OK, there''s no room for discussion. I''ll pick you up in the morning, and then I''ll pick you up at noon. Dinner will be settled at my house. I''ll take you home on time at 10 o''clock at night, OK? "


    Si Nian stared at him in amazement and was moved, "honey, aren''t you tired running around like this?"


    "Don''t make excuses. I''ll come on time tomorrow!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded her nose.


    Si Nian''s small head leaned back, "I''m not pushing off, I really love you!"


    "Do you really love me?"


    Huo Shiyi curled his lips and smiled, "if you really love me, you should quickly move over to live with me, so you don''t have to run back and forth for several times."


    "Oh... Let''s talk about it!"


    Si Nian bit the lollipop in his mouth and asked him, "what did my father tell you today?"


    "What else can there be? Just ask me about my determination to his daughter! Ah, and let''s introduce our parents earlier! Do you have time this weekend? Come back to s city with me! "


    "Well, I haven''t had time to make amends to my uncle and aunt about the last New Year''s Eve dinner!"


    "Then I''ll go first. You have an early rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow..."


    "Good! Bye... "


    Huo Shiyi opened the door and got into the car.


    When the window slid down, Si Nian was reluctant to put his head in. Huo Shiyi stole a kiss on her red lips. "Have a good sleep and don''t miss me too much!"


    Si Nian burst out laughing, "narcissism!"


    "Shi Yi, they really like the gifts you gave my parents today, but how do you know what they like? You didn''t even ask me! "


    Si Nian actually wanted to ask him this question for a long time.


    Huo Shiyi held her petite face and stroked it. "Haven''t you heard a word? Nothing in the world is difficult for those who have a heart. Last time I came to your house, I saw some calligraphy and paintings with patterns in the hall. If I didn''t like those calligraphy and paintings, I wouldn''t bother to collect them. In addition, aunt yuluo''s lumbar spine is bad. I heard you mention it occasionally. As for your brother... I heard saner mention their chess game a long time ago! Then when I came to your house and passed his room that day, I saw a lot of jade on his desk, so I made a bold estimation... "


    Si Nian looked at him with admiration on his face, and the bottom of his eyes clearly said, "Huo Shiyi, is your insight so strong because you have been a soldier? Are you too thoughtful? "


    He Huo Shiyi, what else is uncertain?


    When Si Nian praised, it was obvious that Huo Shiyi was quite useful. "Men like to see their women''s expression most, that''s what you look like now."


    "What expression?"


    Si Nian holds his hot face. Isn''t it a flower maniac''s expression?


    "Worship!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled with deep eyes. "What men love most is that their women worship themselves! That proves that I Huo Shiyi in your heart, at least successful!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi, can you stop talking to me in such a fatal "seductive" and confused tone... Looking at his deep eyes full of "seductive" and confused power, Si Nian felt that what he ate in his small mouth was not a lollipop, but his lips... It made her feel fluffy and had a strong impulse that was difficult to control.


    Si Nian''s face suddenly turned red. "I went in first. You can drive well. Call me when you get home. Good night."


    She hurried to say goodbye, turned, left, and entered the house as quickly as she could.


    She was really afraid that she would be impulsive, so she jumped into his car


    Looking at the way she was embarrassed to leave, Huo Shiyi couldn''t help but smile. Only then did he drive away contentedly


    Huo Shiyi left with his front foot. Gu ran couldn''t help asking his husband, "brother, what are you doing? A big opinion of Huo Shiyi? Don''t you think much of them? "


    Mu Si ran took a look at his little wife, took her captive and sat down on his lap, "how do you think I care about them? Did you forget that he made your classmates pregnant? "


    "I didn''t forget, but that thing... That thing can''t blame him, can it?"


    Gu ran also tried to refute Huo Shiyi. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "didn''t you tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law about it?"


    "Of course not. I still have this discretion."


    "That''s good..."


    Gu ran was relieved, "husband, I admit that Huo Shiyi had many girlfriends in the past, but now he has really changed. He will be young and not sensible when reading. Besides, men mature relatively late. Where do they know what love is? They naively think that male and female affairs are the same thing as bed / sex, but now, You see, after he met our si Nian, he was completely different! She was all over her, and I didn''t see him say another word to other women on weekdays... "


    Gu ran kept trying to score for his good friend, "and ah, I heard Si Nian say that when she was tied up in the prince''s Hotel, Huo Shiyi didn''t spare his life to save her. Every time, he lost his neck. If people hadn''t come forward, you think your sister could be so infatuated with others!"


    "Heroes save the United States. It''s always tried on your women!"


    "When someone comes next time, you must have a better attitude. At least Si Nian is really determined to follow him, right? Don''t embarrass others. Don''t embarrass Si Nian, you know? "


    "... OK, I see!"


    His wife took so much pains to give them advice. How could he not be taught!


    In fact, Huo Shiyi came up with this move.


    After dinner, Mu Beicheng asked and told Huo Shiyi together and came back. Huo Shiyi looked at her and talked about home, and then secretly conveyed this meaning to her. She asked her to persuade her husband in bed / at night and give him appropriate good words.


    Obviously, it''s really good!


    Otherwise, how can we say that Huo Shiyi is a shrewd fox!


    It''s right and left. Suit the remedy to the case. The move is fatal. It coaxes the elders of the Mu family into obedience.


    After finishing his meal and packing up, Si Nian hurried out of the house with Huo Shiyi and went to work.


    She was like a happy next day. When Si Nian was still eating, Huo Shiyi was already waiting outside the door.


    "Miss, Mr. Huo has arrived."


    Mrs. Li reminded the secretary who was eating toast.


    "Ah, so early?"


    Si Nian wolfed down the bread.


    "What''s the hurry?!"


    Mu Si ran couldn''t see it. He knocked her bowl with his chopsticks. "Can you be more reserved? Let your man wait a few more minutes. What''s the matter? "


    As he was talking, he saw Huo Shiyi stride in from the outside, walking and walking, "you eat slowly, it''s still early from work time!"


    Of course, this was said to Si Nian.


    He shouted all the people on the table in a round and polite way.


    "Xiao Yi, why don''t you sleep more when you come to pick up Si Nian so early! Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Come on, sit down and have some. "


    The rain warmly greeted Huo Shiyi.


    "Aunt, I''ve eaten it. It''s all right. You can eat it."


    "I ate it so early! I see. In the future, you might as well come to our house for breakfast. It''s good that everyone is noisy. "


    The rain warmly invited him.


    Huo Shiyi smiled and said impolitely, "OK!"


    Si Nian smiled contentedly.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling that this man seemed to be really about to become a family with her... Little bird hopped into Huo Shiyi''s car and was in a good mood like the morning air.


    "Huo Shiyi, you pick me up to work. Will you be late for work?"


    Si Nian is still worried about him.


    "No."


    Huo Shiyi started the car body and slid into the traffic flow quickly.


    For the next week, Huo Shiyi would pick her up on time every day, and it would be solved at noon and dinner.


    But for Huo Shiyi, every night he sent Si Nian home was extremely painful.


    That night, Huo Shiyi was lying on the sofa, enjoying eating the fruit cut by Si Nian.


    Although she can''t cook, her fruit cutting skills are first-class, which can be compared with first-class fruit masters!


    Si Nian looked up at the quartz clock on the wall, "Oh, it''s ten o''clock..."


    As soon as Huo Shiyi heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and muttering, "so fast?"


    "Yes. You have to take me home... "


    Si Nian said and stuffed an apple into his mouth. "Get up quickly. It''s time to take me back!"


    Huo Shiyi turned over and sat up, took the fruit plate in her hand, put it on the long table beside him, picked her up and sat down on the long table opposite him. Huo Shiyi supported his arms on both sides of Si Nian, leaned slightly, leaned close to her, locked her with bright eyes, and said seriously, "I''ll live here tonight."


    "But..."


    Si Nian bit his lip and replied to him in a consultative tone, "I promised my mother that I must go home on time at 10 o''clock every night."


    Huo Shiyi was a little depressed and irritable. "We are so grown-ups that we can''t have a little opinion on our own affairs?"


    "But my brother will worry about me! I''m not sure he''ll kill him at night! "


    As soon as he said this, Huo Shiyi really wilted.


    Lips and teeth in the Department read the Bo Xiang revenge like a few bites, "when on earth can you move in with me!"


    He felt that he was already a resentful man!


    Si Nian deflated his mouth, "how do I feel that you always want to live together with me, bed / exercise, such a thing!!"


    Forgive her, every woman probably doesn''t like men to take these things too seriously?!


    "What else? As a normal man, I think these things should be understandable? "


    "But the feeling you give me is..."

 Chapter 534

    "What is it?"


    Huo Shiyi looked at her deeply.


    "Just... It seems that you are very keen on this kind of thing for me! It''s also like you tried your best to tie me around, just for this kind of thing! "


    "Moussinian, shouldn''t I be keen on others?"


    The topic came back again. Huo Shiyi was obviously in a bad mood.


    In fact, his purpose is very simple. He wants to keep her with him and eat and live with him every day. Of course, the "that kind of thing" she said is naturally one of his purposes!


    "You know I don''t mean that!! Don''t you think you''re too purposeful? Don''t you bother to keep me here just because you want to do it with me? At least, you make me feel like this!! "


    Si Nian is depressed.


    Huo Shiyi was also angry.


    "Since you think so of me, let''s say nothing more. Let''s go and take you back!"


    Huo Shiyi said, picked up Si Nian''s coat and went out.


    Si Nian walked faster than him.


    He got into the car without turning his head to one side and looked out of the window without saying a word.


    Huo Shiyi stood outside the car and didn''t seem to want to get on the bus.


    Si Nian saw that he hadn''t got on the bus for a long time. Finally, he was willing not to come and see him, "can''t you go?"


    Huo Shiyi stared at her urgently. After a long time, he asked her in a deep voice, "Mu Sinian, in your heart, is it for doing / AI with you that I Huo Shiyi was with you? Just for this reason, I''ll take you to my parents, and I''ll brazenly go to your house to see your brother''s face again and again? You don''t really think Huo Shiyi only responds to your musnian? "


    "So you mean you have this physiological response to other women?!!"


    The last sentence completely made Si Nian blush.


    Then, immediately after that, Huo Shiyi realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    In the last sentence, he definitely didn''t want to prove that he had a reaction to other women, but wanted to tell her that he didn''t suffer from hidden diseases like he was rumored in the prince''s Hotel, and he could only have a physiological reaction to her musnian.


    Si Nian''s eyes turned red. As soon as he pushed the door, he got off the car. "I don''t want you to send it. I''ll take a taxi back by myself!!"


    This time, she was really angry.


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes turned red when he saw her. He was a little anxious. He hurried forward and kidnapped her back. "What I just said is not what you understand."


    "You don''t have to explain! I don''t want to hear it. I just heard it clearly enough!!! "


    Si Nian struggled with tears, trying to escape from his arms.


    "Musnian, i... I really only react to you!!"


    "That''s not what you just said!! Liar! "


    Si Nian burst into tears.


    Huo Shiyi is really worried now. He promised his future father-in-law a few days ago not to let his baby daughter suffer a little injustice here.


    Huo Shiyi quickly wiped her tears. "I really didn''t mean that. I just said that my physical function is good. I''m not suffering from a hidden disease like what I said in the prince''s hotel. Do you understand?! But psychologically, I swear, I Huo Shiyi really only have sexual interest in you musnian!! Now that you''ve said it, young master Ben left you here for that kind of thing! But if I really want to do that with other women, do I still spend so much time keeping you? "


    Woman is a very difficult animal to understand.


    If you want to say that you left her around for that kind of thing, she doesn''t like it.


    To say that she is not for this kind of thing, she is not happy!!


    "I admit that Huo Shiyi has this idea about you all the time. Every time I see you, I want to press you on the bed / enough, but this feeling is based on my feelings for you. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!!"


    Si Nian pretends to be a fool.


    "Then marry me and you will understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s heart moved and choked. He almost cried again.


    She''s really getting worse and worse.


    Looking at Si Nian becoming softer, Huo Shiyi hurried forward again, hugged her small waist and said softly, "don''t go tonight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian thought with red eyes. After a long time, he whispered, "call my mother and say..."


    ¡°¡­¡­OK£¡£¡¡±


    Huo Shiyi nodded.


    It''s strange to have to report to your mother-in-law before doing / AI!!


    That night, after Huo Shiyi called his future mother-in-law and reported it, Si Nian successfully lived in his house.


    After that night, all the defense lines were conquered by Huo Shiyi one by one. Therefore, one night, there was the second night, the third night... Until later, Si Nian simply packed his bags and naturally lived in his villa.


    It seems that everyone takes this move for granted, and no one will say anything more!


    This day, weekend¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian finally doesn''t have to work overtime.


    Huo Shiyi drove her back to s city.


    Before entering the house, Li Yunyi warmly welcomed him out. He saw Si Nian coming with a lot of gifts. "Oh, you said you would come. Why did you bring so many gifts!"


    "Aunt, long time no see..."


    Si Nian greeted with a sweet smile.


    "It''s cold enough outside! Look, it''s freezing you. Our s city is several degrees lower than your a city! You have to wear more! "


    "Uh huh..."


    Si Nian nodded hurriedly.


    "Mom, why can''t you see your son when you have a daughter-in-law?"


    "Cut! You are so mean that you can eat this vinegar with your daughter-in-law! "


    Li Yunyu teased his son with a smile.


    Huo Shiyi met at home.


    In the world of women, it''s better for him to participate less.


    "Dad? Why are you at home at this time? Didn''t go to the company? "


    Huo Shiyi was stunned when he saw his father sitting in the hall.


    "Uncle."


    Si Nian quickly and politely called.


    "This weekend, holiday!"


    Huo Chuanxing responded.


    "You are so busy, how can you have the concept of weekend!"


    Huo Shiyi fell directly into the well.


    "Well, your father didn''t think you two were coming back, so he took time to rest at home for a day, otherwise he wouldn''t be willing to go to the company!"


    Huo Shiyi smiled with satisfaction, "what do you think of us?"


    Huo Chuanxing snorted coldly, "why don''t you think about coming back to have a look outside at ordinary times? I don''t want to. Your mother is eager for her son. "


    As soon as his father said this, Huo Shiyi was really distressed. He took a look at his mother and felt a little guilty. "Mom, I''ll come back with Si Nianduo to see you two in the future!"


    "Hey, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. You two got married early and gave birth to a little fat grandson for your mother, which is my greatest blessing! It doesn''t matter whether you look or not when you are busy. "


    As soon as Li Yunyu''s words came out, Si Nian turned white.


    Huo Shiyi''s expression was also embarrassed for a moment. Looking at Si Nian with worry, he found that her face was not very good-looking. He quickly turned off his mother''s topic, "Mom, what did you cook for us at noon?"


    "Hi! You''re greedy. Read, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly... "


    Li Yunyi noticed Si Nian''s strange look and asked with concern, "aren''t you feeling well?"


    "No, not..."


    Si Nian hurriedly shook his head, but he was still a little distracted.


    After taking a deep look at Huo Shiyi, I realized that Huo Shiyi had never mentioned the problem that he could not have children with his parents.


    She suddenly panicked


    If his parents don''t agree with them at all, what should she do?


    She can''t still occupy him selfishly, can she? But if you let her break up, can she really do it?


    Si Nian suddenly became a little overwhelmed.


    Huo Shiyi noticed Si Nian''s panic. His big hand suddenly clasped her small hand, stuck it in her ear and whispered, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Si Nian looked at his firm eyes and his uneasy heart. It was a little smoother and rewarded him with a reassuring smile.


    "What are you whispering about! Come on, Si Nian, come with mom... "


    Li Yunzhe took Si Nian and went into the bedroom inside.


    Before Si Nian understood it, he saw Li Yunzhe take out a red envelope as big as a tablet computer from the bedside table. Sai Si Nian said, "Nian Nian, this is the red envelope my mother gave you for the new year. In fact, when I had the new year''s Eve dinner that day, I wanted to give it to you, but I didn''t expect those things to happen later, and I didn''t have time to give it to you."


    It''s so big a red envelope that I can''t accept it!


    "Don''t be so polite, aunt. I can''t take the money, aunt..."


    "Niannian, do you think it''s too tacky to take red envelopes in our family? But this is our style. The daughter-in-law who wants to go through the door must have this red envelope. It''s a matter of etiquette! You have to refuse this red envelope, but it proves that you are not so interested in our Xiaoyi! What? Really don''t want to marry our family? Don''t you want me to be your mother-in-law? "


    Seeing that Si Nian refused to accept it, Li Yunyi had to excite her with a fierce method.


    "No, no! Aunt, I really don''t mean that... "


    "No, then take it quickly!"


    Li Yunzhe put the red envelope into Si Nian''s hand.


    Si Nian took the big red envelope and remembered what Li Yunyu had just said in the hall. Suddenly, she felt that the red envelope was a bit like a hot potato, which made her palm ache.


    Her heart hurts


    "Aunt, I''m sorry! This red envelope... I can''t afford it. "


    As she spoke, she stuffed the red envelope back into Li Yunyu''s arms. Before she could react, she hurried out of the room.


    "Ah! Nian Nian, why do you think so hard... "


    Li Yunyu chased out and was stopped by his son, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wrapped a red envelope for Si Nian, but the child refused to answer anything..."


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I..."


    Si Nian was a little restless and wanted to explain, but he felt unable to say it.


    Huo Shiyi naturally understood Si Nian''s mind, "Mom, I''ll come."


    He said, took the red envelope in his mother''s hand and walked towards Si Nian.


    "Take it, this is a little thought of my parents..."


    Huo Shiyi held her in his arms with one hand, handed the red envelope to her and teased her in a low voice, "at night, we hid in the quilt and divided, one and half..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si nianzhen didn''t want to joke with him, and couldn''t smile. He lowered his voice and said, "Shi Yi, this red envelope is... For their future daughter-in-law. I... I''m like this now. How can you make me feel at ease?"


    "I''m not happy you said that!"

 Chapter 535

    Huo Shiyi said, "aren''t you their future daughter-in-law? I beg your pardon. Would you like me to marry her again? "


    Si Nian bit his lower lip heavily and looked up at Li Yunyu, who was staring at them whispering. He felt more guilty, "aunt is looking forward to you having a little grandson with her every day, but I''m like this..."


    "The topic is back again!!"


    "I don''t want to go around, but this is really a problem between us?"


    It''s a problem she can''t avoid if she wants to!


    What if they marry him now without telling his parents? Can they hide it for a lifetime? If you can''t have children at that time, you may have something unhappy.


    Besides, it''s not easy to talk about it. It''s hard to say. It''s a matter of cutting off children and grandchildren. How can Si Nian live so peacefully in his heart?


    "Good! I promise you, I''ll have a showdown with my parents later, okay? "


    "... OK."


    Si Nian is actually a little afraid.


    She couldn''t bear to see the old man''s lost look. It was somewhat selfish of her to occupy their son so much.


    At the end of the day, Si Nian''s heart was as heavy as stuffed with heavy lead. He couldn''t raise any interest or show a trace of smile.


    After lunch, Li Yunyu took advantage of Si Nian to go upstairs for a nap, and then he found his son to talk about home.


    "Si Nian, what''s going on today? The mood seems particularly bad! What''s up? Is coming to our house making her unhappy? "


    "No, mom, don''t guess!"


    "What''s the matter with her? I''m worried. I don''t ask a lot of questions as an elder. I''ll think I''m talkative later. "


    Li Yunyu is a daughter-in-law who cares about her future from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to mention to you."


    In fact, Huo Shiyi doesn''t know how to speak.


    After all, this is not good news for his parents.


    "Well, you said, what''s up?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Huo Shiyi thought for a moment, and still planned to tell her the whole story. "In fact, Si Nian had conceived a child for me before, but because of an accident, the child in his stomach... Flowed..."


    "What?"


    Li Yunyu''s face showed a little anxiety, "why did the child flow? Are you careless?! Why don''t you tell your parents about such a big thing?! You young people don''t know how to take care of pregnant women. It''s ridiculous! "


    "Mom, listen to me first. Don''t get excited..."


    "Can I not be excited?! That''s my grandson!! You young people are so unstable now! "


    Li Yunyi thought of her passing grandson, and her heart was like a big stone, which made her out of breath.


    "Mom!!"


    Huo Shiyi intercepted his mother''s instructions and said, "since the accident, Si Nian''s body has been seriously injured. The doctor said it may be difficult for her to conceive again in the future!"


    Huo Shiyi''s words made Li Yunyu suddenly stunned, and the expression on his face was slightly stiff, "you... What do you mean?"


    "Mom, Si Nian and I may not be able to give you little grandchildren in the future. That''s why Si Nian just refused to accept your red envelope."


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Li Yunyu obviously can''t accept this fact, "Shi Yi, this... There''s no other way?"


    "No."


    Huo Shiyi said absolutely on purpose.


    He doesn''t want to give his mother too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At that time, Si Nian will be under great pressure.


    So, just say it out and do it without hope, and the whole thing will not be so difficult.


    "How... How could this happen?"


    Li Yunyu muttered to himself in disbelief, looking expectant and sad, "I have... A lot of children''s clothes! You told me you couldn''t give me a grandson. You asked me... How can I accept it for a while and a half!! "


    Li Yunyi was about to cry.


    Huo Shiyi hurried forward and hugged her shoulder. "Mom, this is already a fact. No matter how sad we are, we have to choose to accept it, don''t we?"


    "But, son, you..."


    "Huh?"


    "Haven''t you married Niannian yet?"


    "Mom?!"


    Huo Shiyi looked at his mother in disbelief.


    Li Yunyu sighed heavily, "Oh, forget it!! I''ll just say it casually. I really don''t want other girls to be our Huo''s daughter-in-law! I really like to think about this child, but... I also want a grandson!! "


    Li Yunyi wanted to cry again.


    "Mom, we can''t insist on this child, can we? Just look a little more open! You let me marry another woman now. Don''t think about it. Your son won''t do that! Besides, Si Nian can''t regenerate because I didn''t take good care of her. I don''t even know she''s pregnant. It''s your son''s responsibility to blame! "


    "OK, OK, don''t comfort me. Let me be alone..."


    Li Yunyu waved his hand to his son to leave.


    At this time, she really needs to think quietly.


    Can his son understand such a serious problem in a word or two?


    In the evening, Li Yunyu left the table without taking a few bites of rice.


    Si Nian knew that Huo Shiyi had a showdown with her mother and that she couldn''t eat because she couldn''t have children. Si Nian suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    She bit her chopsticks head, then left her dishes and chopsticks and followed Li Yunyu into her bedroom.


    "Aunt..."


    She followed behind and gave a clever shout.


    Li Yunyi turned to look at her, forced out a smile and asked with concern, "why don''t you eat? Hurry up and take a few more bites. "


    "Aunt, I don''t think you''ve eaten much!"


    Si Nian didn''t leave.


    Li Yunyu sat down at the head of the bed and smiled, "I''m fine. I''m losing weight!"


    Si Nian knew that she lied because she didn''t want to make herself sad.


    He took a deep breath and felt some pain in his heart. "Aunt, I know you can''t eat because of my business."


    "Hey, what do you mean because of your business! Don''t think so... Come on, you sit... "


    Li Yunzhe took Si Nian and sat down on the sofa.


    She was born a soft hearted person. Seeing Si Nian''s guilty appearance, Li Yunyu can''t blame anything.


    Of course, it wasn''t her fault.


    "Aunt, if you have any thoughts in mind, just tell me directly. I... I can actually understand."


    Li Yunyu smiled, "what if I let you leave Xiaoyi now?"


    Si Nian was stunned, looked up at her, and a few difficult colors appeared between her eyebrows and eyes. However, he looked at the fake smile in Li Yunyu''s mouth, but he couldn''t figure out her mind at this moment.


    After a while, Li Yunyang smiled with a dream, "OK, tease you! How could I let you leave Xiaoyi! I just want to try your reaction! "


    Li Yunyi pulled rasnian''s hand, "Nian Nian, although it''s a pity that we Huo family can''t have little grandchildren, but if we elders force you two to separate because of this, it will really leave a big regret for your lives! Mom is also from the past. In those days, she loved Xiao Yi''s father as much as she did. Love is the most untenable thing in life, but love is the most tormenting. You see how many people in the world love and kill each other and even lose their lives for it! To be honest, I''ve watched my son grow up all the way in recent decades. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so serious about a girl. It''s also the first time I think my son has really grown up! It must be your credit, so... Anyway, I only recognize you as a daughter-in-law! Don''t think about it. It''s really impossible. It''s a big deal. Let''s adopt another child, isn''t it? The children raised are actually the same as those born by themselves. They are all pro¡° Si Nian was so moved that his eyes were red that tears almost came out of his eyes, "aunt, thank you..."


    "Come on, take this red envelope quickly! This is yours. If you really refuse to take it, it will prove that you don''t want to be our Huo''s daughter-in-law!! "


    Li Yunyi put the big red envelope that he had just failed to send out into Si Nian''s hand.


    This meeting, Si Nian didn''t shirk it any more and accepted it with peace of mind, "thank you, aunt!! It cost you... "


    "What are you talking about? What''s this money when I receive such a good daughter-in-law?"


    "Thank you very much, aunt..."


    There is too much gratitude accumulated in Si Nian''s chest. I want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it.


    "Thank you for understanding my wrong marriage and my hidden diseases. In short... It''s a blessing for me to meet such a good mother-in-law as you!!"


    Sometimes, a woman who meets a good mother-in-law is really more important than finding a good husband!!


    Obviously, Si Nian met both!


    "Hurry, stop crying, stop crying! I''ll be seen by Xiao Yi later. I thought I bullied you! Come on, go out to dinner... "


    "Aunt, go out and have some more!"


    "Cheng Cheng!! Then I''ll go out and have some more! "


    When the two said this, even their appetite seemed to be much better for a moment.


    When Huo Shiyi saw the red envelope in Si Nian''s hand again, he suddenly understood what it was.


    Obviously, the words between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been pointed out and opened, and then nothing happened!


    As soon as Li Yunyu got on the table, he said, "Shi Yi, since you and Si Nian have decided, why do you have to arrange for our parents to have dinner together? About your marriage, our four elders have to discuss it well, don''t they? "


    "OK, no problem. It depends on when you have time?"


    "In order to show our sincerity, it''s more polite for us to visit in person. First ask your father-in-law and mother-in-law to see when they are free to receive us, and then we''ll go there."


    "Aunt, my parents are free at any time. Welcome to my house!"


    Si Nian''s mood suddenly became better.


    However, parents meet


    This scene is too formal. It still makes Si Nian nervous.


    The day when the two children got together was harmonious and warm. It was not as tense as Si Nian thought. It seemed that everything was going according to the procedure they expected.


    As for the later mention of when to get married, everyone meant to listen to the two young people.


    And Si Nian and Huo Shiyi don''t seem to be in a hurry.

 Chapter 536

    In their eyes, in fact, the marriage certificate is just a thin piece of paper, which doesn''t mean much to them.


    Not to mention Si Nian, she was married once. When she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she cast a shadow on her heart. She really didn''t want to step into "..."


    Sure enough, when she didn''t want to do something, she had 10000 reasons not to do it.


    Huo Shiyi felt that his mobilization meeting had failed!!


    Moreover, I feel a little bit washed by my wife.


    "Come on, come on! Don''t shoot if you don''t want to, but when our parents say, you can block it yourself! "


    ¡°OK£¡ Thank you for your understanding. "


    Finally, Huo Shiyi was moved, and Si Nian began to cook happily.


    As soon as he finished his meal, Si niangang sat back in the hall to rest. Huo Shiyi climbed over him, "wife, after drinking and eating, you should do some meaningful exercise and digest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian naturally understood what was going on.


    "We just finished our meal! Take a break, will you? "


    "You rest, lie down, I''ll..."


    Huo Shiyi shamelessly gathered together and chewed on Si Nian... Sometimes Si Nian felt that he was just his cake after dinner. After dinner, he would be satisfied if he ate her again.


    Moreover, it has almost become his habit.


    But this damn habit really torments Si Nian!!


    It''s no exaggeration. Si Nian feels that Huo Shiyi''s hunger for her is increasing with the passage of time. She even feels that his expression is morbid... He may really be ill!!


    At this time, we have to start with their cohabitation.


    Si Nian knows that her husband is particularly strong, but after all, she hasn''t lived together. Naturally, she doesn''t know how strong she is.


    It is necessary to go to bed once a day!! It is also unshakable, unless the Secretary reads about the moon.


    During the other 25 days of a month, when there are no monthly events, Si Nian always tries to lower his husband''s Yu expectations. Therefore, many times, near sleep, Si Nian sits at his desk with his computer, grinding left and right, watching videos and reading books, reading books and watching forums.


    Huo Shiyi is depressed in bed. He must get out of bed and beg her at 11 o''clock, "wife, we should go to bed..."


    "No! I have to watch TV! Look again... "


    Si Nian insisted that he would not go to bed with the computer.


    "Shall we see it later?"


    The implication is to do things first and then see!


    Bah!!


    "No... I want to see, I want to see!!"


    Si Nian doesn''t follow.


    He looked like he was going to cry.


    Huo Shiyi naturally didn''t dare to insist, "OK, I''ll watch with you..."


    So, they sat in front of the computer and watched TV.


    "Ai, this TV is too boring. Let''s go to bed!"


    Ten minutes later, Huo Shiyi couldn''t help it.


    "Go to sleep by yourself!"


    Si Nian returned to him while chewing melon seeds.


    To be honest, this TV is really ugly.


    But Si Nian didn''t want to switch, so as not to let him see something. Therefore, she had to pretend to be very good-looking.


    Huo Shiyi sat with Si Nian for more than ten minutes. Finally, he couldn''t sit still. Then he climbed back to bed.


    "Wife, don''t look too late, go to bed early!!"


    "Well..."


    Although Si Nian''s mouth should be closed, he doesn''t think so.


    If she doesn''t go to bed later, she will have to be tortured by him as soon as she gets into the quilt later!!


    She doesn''t want it!!


    No matter how delicious the meat is, it''s always tired of eating, isn''t it? But Si Nian just doesn''t understand. How can her husband never get tired of eating?!


    Si Nian spent another three hours in front of the computer. Until two o''clock in the morning, she was trapped into a dog and slowly climbed back to the soft bed.


    By this time, Huo Shiyi had finally fallen asleep.


    Si Nian leaned contentedly in his arms and went to sleep with him.


    It''s all like this. Si Nian naively thought that she had finally escaped tonight... But she didn''t think that when she was sleeping in the clouds, she suddenly felt heavy on her body, like being pressed by something, which made her a little out of breath.


    Then, with a strong force, she pulled her small waist and kept swinging around. Her legs were raised, separated... And then turned over


    In short, all kinds of postures came again when Si Nian was asleep!


    Until the strange feeling from her lower abdomen, she suddenly woke up from her sleep.


    Shit!!


    "Huo Shiyi, are you... Are you born of a beast?"


    Si Nian is trapped into a dog, but this guy is like a hungry animal.


    Huo Shiyi looked at Si Nian with an unbearable look of grievance, "wife, didn''t you do it today? I think this day is not over. My heart and body always feel strange... I can''t sleep well. Did it make you sleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian really wanted to slap his innocent face.


    Is it difficult that he is just an inflatable doll in his heart? He ploughed so hard on it that he didn''t feel at all?!


    Can you keep her from sleeping?


    "I''ll solve it as soon as possible!"


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as possible


    Si believes in him before he has a ghost!


    He said as soon as possible, at least half an hour.


    Si Nian glanced at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. The next second, he couldn''t help bursting.


    ¡°shi/t£¡£¡¡±


    Four in the morning!!


    This guy, as for?!!

 Chapter 537

    Of course, although Huo Shiyi''s addiction to such things makes Si Nian particularly unable to understand and cooperate 100%, his technology... Is really invincible!


    At least in Si Nian''s heart, it''s invincible! After all, she has no other experience! Who let her experience such a man in her sad life?!


    Therefore, although the frequency is a little higher, at least, in most cases, Si Nian still enjoys it!


    ¡­¡­


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian went to work with two particularly obvious dark circles under his eyes. He was so depressed that he almost didn''t sleep all night.


    But she did stay up almost all night!


    "Oh! Si Nian, why are the dark circles so heavy? Didn''t sleep much last night? Have you taken care of tossing with your husband again? "


    In the tea room, several colleagues who were familiar with Si Nian on weekdays couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Si Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t laugh. He didn''t even have the spirit to joke with them.


    "Tut tut! Look at your good sex... "


    Si Nian heard them say this, and suddenly he was really going to cry, "do you think I have such sexual happiness?!"


    I can''t even sleep well. I''m tortured by men every day. Unexpectedly, I say she''s happy?!


    "You are a woman born in bliss! Do you know how many Shao / women can''t beg!! Your husband is very good at it! You have to watch him closely on weekdays. How many Shao / women want to rush over such a man! "


    As soon as he said this, Si Nian had an impulse


    Why don''t you find a lover for your husband?! How can my little body withstand his destruction day and night?!


    Of course, this terrible idea is only fleeting, and it passes through my mind in a flash.


    Because this is not the first time she has this idea.


    As early as last month, Si Nian jokingly asked Huo Shiyi to go out to find someone else for recreation. As a result... The damn day was the weekend. Si Nian was tossed by him and went to bed for two days!!


    Now, Si Nian can''t help shivering.


    This guy didn''t know what animal dog was born in his last life!


    "Si Nian, you are satisfied! Look at Arlene. Every day she comes here with a look of resentment and dissatisfaction. Do you want to be as happy as her? "


    Happy!!


    Si Nian wishes he were her!! At least you don''t have to be put around in bed when you''re asleep?


    The colleague looked at Si Nian as if she didn''t enter the oil and salt. He glanced at her and went to work.


    At noon, I heard my colleagues shouting, "Si Nian, your husband came to pick you up for lunch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Si Nian heard this, he seemed to be under a spell, and his face suddenly turned into a steamed stuffed bun.


    How naive the colleagues are! Do you really think her husband just came to pick her up for lunch?


    Huo Shiyi took Si Nian home. The first thing he did when he came in... Was to take off her clothes.


    "Wife, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    He picked up Si Nian, loaded her on the sofa and kissed her like a thirst quencher.


    "Think, think..."


    Si Nian was out of breath when he kissed him. Their clothes had already scattered all over the ground, "you hurry to cook. I''m hungry!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Huo Shiyi kissed Si Nian''s red lips and went into the kitchen with satisfaction.


    Generally, when they just come home, they won''t do anything. They can kiss her at most, but there is one thing that must be done, that is... Being honest with each other.


    I don''t know where he got into trouble.


    According to his meaning, seeing such a wife, he will even be in a better mood to cook, so cooking will be more delicious.


    Most of the time, Si nianzhen was glad that there were no children between them. Otherwise, the scene was unimaginable.


    But having no children doesn''t mean they won''t be caught


    Once, as soon as they came back, according to the usual practice, Si Nian was tossed by Huo Shiyi. They were hugging in the kitchen. When they were in love, unexpectedly, her mother suddenly came. She didn''t even knock on the door and walked in with the key.


    Do you know how embarrassing they were?


    dress?


    The clothes are still in the hall! There''s no time!!


    At that meeting, Si Nian felt that he had lost his self-esteem in front of his mother!! Somehow, he Huo Shiyi didn''t have any psychological shadow, and he will still be the same in the future.


    Although Huo Shiyi is a little fierce about this kind of thing, Si Nian also thinks that he does better than ordinary men in hurting his wife.


    At least every noon, I won''t be willing to let her eat a big pot of rice or be poisoned by the gutter oil outside. Therefore, no matter how busy I am, I will take her home and cook for her at noon.


    Then, on the days when she came to the moon every month, Huo Shiyi not only didn''t dislike her useless, but also took care of her like a baby in the palm of his hand. He would make brown sugar ginger water for her every day. At night, he would hold her tightly in his arms and never move any hands or feet on her, just holding her contentedly.


    At this time, Si Nian will feel that he is really the baby in his husband''s heart. In addition to his desire for her, his love for her is also strong.


    At noon this day, Si Nian didn''t have to be picked up by Huo Shiyi to feed him.


    She asked Gu ran to go out for lunch at noon.


    "Oh! I''m in high spirits. Have you enjoyed your life recently? "


    Gu ran couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Don''t mention it!!"


    Si Nian sucked the lemonade in his cup. "Don''t gloat at at me."


    "You really don''t know your happiness in happiness."


    Listen, listen, share the same tone with her colleagues!!


    Let them also receive this blessing, and see if they can accept it!


    "All right! This is about you two. You usually communicate with each other! "


    Gu ran heard Si Nian mention this earlier. When he first heard it, he didn''t make Gu ran happy.


    Finally, Si Nian concluded that the two of them are... Lovers. Their sexual relationship is not harmonious!


    Big problem!!


    "How can I communicate with him? His enthusiasm for such things is unimaginable!"


    Speaking of it, Si Nian is depressed.


    "Have you talked to him?"


    "Talk! But he went in the left ear and out the right ear. He didn''t take it seriously! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran smiled and glanced at Si Nian, "isn''t it as exaggerated as you said? Is Huo Shiyi really so brave? "


    "What do you say? Don''t you see that I''m almost a complaining woman?! "


    "Then hang him out for a while! Otherwise, it''s really not possible. You might as well help your family stay for a while! "


    "Bad idea!! It''s not that you don''t know. I live at home. He chased me home like me! "


    "... then you can''t escape his tiger''s mouth! I think you''d better find a good time to talk to him! You said you were really funny. Other people''s sexual relations are not harmonious. It''s all because one party can''t, but it''s good for you. On the contrary, it''s because some people are too powerful in some aspects!! "


    Si Nian innocently bit the straw. "Do you think it''s a disease? Shall I take him to the andrology department? "


    "... unless you don''t want to live!! Forget your last lesson of two days and two nights? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian thought about it and felt a chill in his heart. "Then I''d better find an appropriate time to talk to him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Si Nian here has an appointment with Gu ran, and Huo Shiyi over there is not idle.


    In the evening, he was about to drink a little wine and make complaints about him.


    "Why is this woman so hard to figure out?"


    "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with your sister-in-law again? "


    AZU touched Huo Shiyi''s glass wall, took a sip of wine and asked him.


    "No noise, but some aspects are not very harmonious."


    Huo Shiyi shook his head depressed.


    Drink the cocktail directly.


    "I know you two are in conflict. Otherwise, how can you be willing not to accompany your wife and ask me out for a drink!"


    "No quarrel!"


    Huo Shiyi denied it, but he didn''t know how to say it, "let''s say so! It''s actually the two of us... In bed... Not very harmonious! "


    "Poof..."


    AZU took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it directly from his mouth. He glanced at Huo Shiyi strangely and said with a smile, "brother Yi, you really can''t do it?"


    "Bah!!"


    Huo Shiyi kicked him angrily, "you can''t!"


    "Then you say the two are not harmonious."


    Huo Shiyi added another glass of wine and asked AZU solemnly, "actually, I think your sister-in-law... Is a little... Cold..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    AZU looked at Huo Shiyi dumbly.


    Huo Shiyi put his arm on the table and seriously AZU, "how many times do you and Li Wu usually do a day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    AZU stared, opened his mouth and stared at him in amazement.


    Like that, my chin is falling off.


    "What''s your expression?!"


    Huo Shiyi bumped him with his arm.


    "No... not..." ah Zu came back, "brother Yi, what did you just ask me? How many times a day? "


    AZU felt that either he heard wrong or he said wrong!


    "Yes! How many times a day!! Any questions? "


    "No problem?!"


    AZU looked at Huo Shiyi in amazement. He looked very serious. It didn''t look like he was talking nonsense. He swallowed his saliva and asked him, "brother Yi, how many times a day do you and your sister-in-law?"


    "I asked you first, you answer me first!"


    "Me? This number... "


    AZU raised a finger and said "three".


    "Three times?!"


    Huo Shiyi seems to be satisfied with this number but indignant, "look! Look! You do it three times. I usually do it three times at most. I usually do it once or twice... "


    "Brother Yi!!"


    AZU didn''t wait for Huo Shiyi to finish talking, so he stopped him directly, because he was afraid that he would die of inferiority complex if he listened to it again.


    AZU shook his finger, "I said these three times... Three times a week!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Shiyi was like swallowing something in his throat. When he got to his mouth, he choked in again and couldn''t say a word any more.


    For a long time


    "Three times a week?"


    He obviously still can''t believe it.


    "Or what? You don''t think three times a day? Brother Yi, once a day can torture people to death. Three times a week is the most appropriate!! To be honest, how many times a week do you have? "


    "Me?" Huo Shiyi was really guilty and frowned, "it''s estimated that... Eight, nine, ten times a week..."


    "So the average is one more day?!"


    AZU suddenly felt some sympathy for cheese.


    "... well."

 Chapter 538

    Huo Shiyi nodded and saw AZU look at the monster. He was a little unhappy, "what''s your expression?"


    "I... I just sympathize with sister Si Nian!"


    AZU told the truth, "brother Yi, your frequency is really too high!! Ordinary girls can''t bear it! "


    "I''m too frequent?"


    "Nonsense!! If you don''t believe yourself, Baidu! "


    Huo Shiyi took out his mobile phone and started Baidu as soon as he heard AZU''s words.


    Result, result


    no result!!


    As a result, Huo Shiyi was severely slapped by Baidu''s answer!


    The basic answer is that it''s normal three times a week. If it''s more than once a day, it''s definitely abnormal. The key is that the wife can''t stand it and is easy to run away!


    "This group of people can''t make excuses for themselves?"


    Huo Shiyi continues to speak hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    AZU was speechless.


    "What do you think I should do now? I think Si Nian has reached a point where he can''t stand it. "


    Huo Shiyi is really worried, otherwise he wouldn''t pull AZU out to talk about such a private topic.


    "She can''t bear it, so you have to find a way to bear it! Yes, which woman can tolerate your high frequency... You are not afraid of having an impact on your body? "


    Huo Shiyi drank the wine in his hand directly, "OK, I know what to do! Stay at your house tonight! "


    "What?"


    "I said to stay at your house tonight!!"


    "Why?!" AZU doesn''t like it. He and Li Wu have to do business tonight!


    "What? Why? Didn''t you just say let me bear it?! When I go back and see my wife, I can''t help it! Then you have to suffocate yourself! "


    "... all right! Well, that''s the night. "


    "OK, just one night!"


    That night, Si Nian received the news that Huo Shiyi didn''t go home. He was almost happy. He was about to celebrate all over the world and ran around to tell him!


    This is even more important than giving her two more days off at work!


    This evening, Si Nian thought of a variety of rich arrangements.


    After eating, I will sleep on the big sofa, chew fruit, eat potato chips, knock melon seeds and watch TV.


    Finally, you don''t have to worry about being caught by the wolf at any time!


    Then when the TV saw 9 o''clock, she ran to the Internet again. Of course, she went online alone. No one was watching bad movies with her, and no one urged her to do it again every ten minutes. In short, just think about it. It''s cool!!


    On the Internet, at eleven o''clock, the company turned off the computer, washed, made a mask, and fell on the big water bed / began to fall asleep.


    Of course, I received a concerned call from Huo Shiyi before going to bed.


    "Wife, are you afraid of being at home alone?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Is that lonely at home alone? Do you need me to go back with you? "


    When Huo Shiyi asked this, Si Nian sat up again from the quilt, "no! I''m not lonely! "


    There was an obvious silence on the phone for a while.


    Si Nian thought that his straightforward attitude might have hurt him. He seemed to be too happy and determined. However, if he was not determined, Huo Shiyi might come back immediately.


    This possibility is too great! So Si Nian had to guard against it. No!


    "Dear..."


    Si Nian quickly softened his tone. "It''s like this. If you have something outside, don''t worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself at home alone. Don''t worry, I''m not afraid or lonely. I''ll be at home and wait for you to come back tomorrow..."


    Sure enough, Huo Shiyi was quite useful when the secretary read these words.


    This is a lonely mood, and suddenly a lot of happiness, "OK, honey, sleep, I''ll go home as soon as possible tomorrow! Miss you... "


    With that, he didn''t forget to kiss Si Nian on the phone before he was willing to hang up the phone.


    I''m sure Huo Shiyi won''t come back. Si Nian is lying in bed. It''s supposed to be a good night''s sleep, isn''t it? But somehow, I felt empty in my heart, always like something was missing.


    As soon as he turned over and couldn''t find a familiar embrace, Si Nian lost some points. He simply curled himself up and slept by himself.


    Unexpectedly, she had insomnia this night!!


    Without Huo Shiyi, she couldn''t sleep!!


    The next day, Si Nian went to work with a pair of obvious dark circles under his eyes.


    At noon, Huo Shiyi didn''t come to pick her up for dinner. He just called her and asked her and her colleagues to find a cleaner restaurant to eat.


    Suddenly he didn''t come to take him home. Si Nian''s sense of gap became stronger and stronger.


    She rarely goes to the canteen with her colleagues, but somehow she doesn''t know how to eat.


    Isn''t that what she always wanted?


    "Si Nian, what''s the matter? Your husband didn''t come to pick you up for dinner today? "


    Colleagues asked Si Nian curiously while eating.


    "Isn''t it? I''m probably busy! "


    Si Nian shriveled his mouth and turned to smile, "well, it''s not easy to have a meal with you! I go home to eat every day. I''m getting tired of it. "


    "Strange! Isn''t your husband rain or shine? "


    Si Nian paused again with the vegetables in his mouth.


    Indeed, in the past, Huo Shiyi was really unimpeded. Even if he was busy, he could not miss the important event of eating. After all, he had other needs besides eating!


    But what happened today


    "It''s strange to say."


    Si Nian bit the vegetables in his mouth heavily, "I don''t know what he''s busy recently. He didn''t even go home last night."


    "Didn''t go home?"


    "Yes!"


    Si Nian nodded.


    "You didn''t ask him?"


    "Didn''t ask."


    Si Nian shook his head and thought, "Oh, forget it. It''s normal not to go home all day! Your husband often goes on business and doesn''t go home! "


    "That''s different! Our husbands can''t wait to stay home for 365 days a year! Your husband wants to be with you 24 hours a day! Don''t you think it''s strange that I''m suddenly not tired of crooking you? "


    "Hi! What''s so strange? We must have thought too much! He''s not tired of me! I didn''t know how easy it was yesterday! How annoying it is to be together all day! It''s better to separate! "


    "That''s true. A farewell is better than a wedding! Just enjoy the days when you don''t have a husband around you! "


    In this way, Si Nian''s appetite seems to be better.


    After a few times, the rice in the bowl was stripped away.


    In the evening, near the end of work, Si Nian received a call from Huo Shiyi.


    He said he wouldn''t have dinner with her at night. He''s a little busy now. He has to go back later and let her be careful at home alone.


    According to common sense, Si Nian should be happy to receive such a call, but somehow, at the moment of hanging up, his heart was like being hollowed out by something.


    For a moment, it was empty, like nothing.


    In the evening, Si Nian ate alone.


    Without cooking, I just made a bag of instant noodles and solved my stomach.


    Bored, I watched TV in the hall. I thought TV was too boring and it was too difficult to kill time. I simply ran to the Internet.


    Si thought he couldn''t sit still in front of the computer. He brushed the microblog and read the post bar. He read almost everything he could see, but found that he couldn''t see anything. Finally, he simply clicked the shutdown button, closed the computer and got on the bed / up.


    Look at the quartz clock on the wall. It''s ten o''clock at night


    But why hasn''t Huo Shiyi come back?


    At this point on weekdays, he has long been clamoring to go to bed.


    Suddenly, without him for two days, Si Nian is really not used to it!


    So, getting used to this kind of thing is really terrible!


    Si Nian tossed and turned in bed for more than an hour. Finally, he gradually felt sleepy.


    It was already twelve o''clock at night when Huo Shiyi came back.


    On the big bed, Si Nian lay there quietly, and the soft light fell on her small face, a beautiful scene... Huo Shiyi condensed Si Nian''s eyes, turned soft, subconsciously stroked her cheek, and then gently branded a dream kiss on her forehead before he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Si Nian fell asleep, so Huo Shiyi was careful in every move.


    But because Huo Shiyi didn''t go home, Si Nian''s sleep was always very shallow. After he took a bath, he touched the bed and Si Nian woke up.


    Subconsciously, the little body shrunk into his arms. Xiumei frowned discontentedly, and her bleary voice complained lazily, "what are you doing recently? Come back so late... "


    Si Nian''s approach made Huo Shiyi ready to move again, but he forced himself to restrain the fire in his body.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Huo Shiyi seemed distracted, Si Nian asked again.


    Huo Shiyi swallowed his throat, hugged her tightly and let her sleep in his arms. "How did you solve tonight''s dinner?"


    "If I couldn''t eat anything, I just made a bowl of noodles."


    Si Nian truthfully explained.


    "Instant noodles?"


    Huo Shiyi frowned, "I''ve told you many times that you are not allowed to eat things that have no impact."


    He said and was about to get up.


    "What are you doing? Just lay down! "


    Si Nian asked him in amazement.


    "Are you hungry? Let me stir fry some rice for you! "


    He said, casually picking up a home suit and putting it on him, "lie down for a while and call you when you''re ready."


    Then he went downstairs and into the kitchen.


    At this meeting, Si Nian''s sleep has gradually dispersed.


    Sitting on the bed, I suddenly feel that my empty heart is filled in an instant.


    He is still him, still the man who holds her in the palm of his hand!


    Si Nian feels so happy!


    Barefoot, "Deng Deng Deng" went downstairs.


    Huo Shiyi was busy in the kitchen for her. Si Nian secretly walked over and circled his waist behind him, "why did you come back so late? Have you been busy lately? "


    "OK."


    "Then why did you come back so late?"


    Si Nian''s flat mouth.


    Huo Shiyi half looked at her, "what? Miss me? "


    "Bang..."


    Si Nian said hard, "if you don''t come back! I can have a good sleep. "


    Hearing Si Nian''s words, Huo Shiyi didn''t say much, but just smiled.


    Soon, after finishing the meal for Si Nian, he went upstairs and took a bath again.


    After dinner, he must take a bath. He doesn''t like the smell of oil smoke. In his words, it''s not a man!!


    Si Nian sometimes thinks he is very cute.

 Chapter 539

    Meimei finished the supper he had prepared for himself. After he was full of wine and food, Si Nian went upstairs to bed.


    Before Huo Shiyi came out of the bathroom, Si Nian climbed into bed and lay waiting for him.


    When he came out, he saw that Si Nian hadn''t slept yet. He was surprised, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you?"


    Si Nian moved into the bed to make room for Huo Shiyi.


    "I''m so good today..."


    Huo Shiyi reached out and grabbed her little head, pulled it into his arms, hugged her, and fell into the quilt together.


    Si Nian was itching, holding his breath and looking forward to his next move... But unexpectedly, there was no next move!!


    Si Nian looked at Huo Shiyi in amazement, but found that he had already closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Of course, it''s just fake sleep.


    However, fake sleep is not like his style!


    At this time, he shouldn''t be


    Si Nian couldn''t help asking him, "Shi Yi, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "Huh?"


    Huo Shiyi didn''t open his eyes. He just asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, just ask casually."


    "Go to bed quickly. You have to get up early to work tomorrow!"


    Huo Shiyi patted her on the back and motioned her to sleep.


    Si Nian saw that he didn''t have any superfluous actions, so he slept suspiciously in his arms.


    One night, good sleep


    He didn''t wake up at midnight. Si Nian was really surprised and happy, but he was inexplicably disappointed.


    Want to ask, but dare not speak.


    Of course she didn''t dare to speak. What if Huo easily mistook her for thinking?


    The next day, Huo Shiyi still didn''t come to pick her up for dinner. He still came home late at night.


    No, he''s a week in a row, all the same!!


    Almost every night, Si Nian didn''t come back until he fell asleep.


    Today, they really feel like zero communication. Even Si Nian will think, is there something wrong with any link between them, resulting in the gradual decline of their feelings? Or is he having a new love??


    These two thoughts hovered in Si Nian''s mind from time to time. She couldn''t calm herself down anymore.


    There''s no way. Si Nian asks Gu ran for help.


    "Do you think he doesn''t like me?"


    Otherwise? Si Nian really can''t find any other reason.


    "No way! Are you two so vulnerable? If you say you don''t like it, you don''t like it? "


    Gu ran didn''t believe it.


    "If not, what does he mean by hanging me like this now? His feeling for me is obviously weakening. He didn''t come to pick me up for dinner at noon? I want to go out with you for dinner. I have to declare in advance. What do you think now? Now I''m a free man. I can do whatever I want. Anyway, no one cares about me anymore! Also, he used to pick me up on time every night and then go home with me. Now, he comes home tired after the early morning! It''s like deliberately avoiding me! The most important thing is... "


    "What is it?"


    Gu ran blinked and took over her words curiously.


    Si Nian''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them a little. After pausing for a few seconds, he thought about it. Then he slowly opened his mouth with a few lines of embarrassment. "On weekdays, he must make out with me once a day, but he hasn''t touched me since the night he didn''t go home that day!! It has been more than a week since that day! Is it exaggerated? "


    "Never touched you again?!"


    Gu ran was stunned, "no! Don''t you say that even at four o''clock in the morning he was... Energetic? "


    Speaking of this, Si Nian also wilted. He kept stirring the drink in the cup with his little hand. "I don''t know what''s the matter with him. I asked him if he was too busy recently. He said it was OK. I asked him if he was in a bad mood. He also said it was good! In short, there is something wrong with him recently. "


    Gu ran felt something wrong with Si Nian as soon as he heard him say so.


    A little surprised in my heart, that guy won''t start amorous again, will he? If that''s the case, can''t Si Nian be hurt completely? I''m afraid I can''t get out of this shadow in my life.


    For this idea, Gu ran of course only dared to think about it in his heart and dared not say it in his mouth.


    "Si Nian, if you think something is wrong with him, ask him and have a good talk with him. If you really think... His feelings for you are weak, we are not the kind of people who depend on him, are we? On the bright side, I''m glad you haven''t married him, have you? It''s better to talk to him first. It''s better to tell him if there''s a problem than to hold your own random guess! "


    "... OK."


    Si Nian nodded, feeling a little lonely.


    In fact, she was afraid to talk to him.


    This time, I''m not afraid that he misunderstood that he had ideas about that kind of thing, but... I''m afraid that he... Really had no ideas about her.


    Si Nian''s heart is full of all kinds of flavors!


    Finally, she finally made up her mind and decided to have a good talk with Huo Shiyi.


    As Gu ran said, she can''t hold anything in her heart. Maybe she just thinks more about herself.


    Besides, even if there is something really wrong, escape is not a way. What should come should always come.


    This day, Si Nian went home early after work.


    Huo Shiyi seems to be coming back late again.


    Si Nian took a few mouthfuls of rice on his own. After eating two mouthfuls casually, he gave it up.


    Recently, Huo Shiyi didn''t accompany her. With a loss of appetite and depression, Si Nian felt as if he had lost a circle.


    After thinking about it, I dialed Huo Shiyi.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Are you busy?"


    Si Nian asked him.


    "No, I''m eating. What about you? Have you finished? "


    "Well, finished."


    Si Nian''s mood became more and more lost. His fingers bored and pulled the spike on the pillow, "when are you going home today?"


    "About 11 o''clock! Go to bed early and don''t wait for me. "


    "What the hell have you been doing lately?"


    Si Nian was annoyed when he heard the speech. "If you come back so late every day, you might as well not come back at all!"


    Huo Shiyi also heard his wife''s anger, but he was not angry. He just asked her, "I''ll come back later. Are you unhappy?"


    Si Nian didn''t answer his question directly, but said in a muffled voice, "if you''re not so busy today, come back early! There''s something... I want to talk to you. "


    With that, Si Nian took the lead in hanging up the phone without waiting for Huo Shiyi to answer.


    After receiving a call from Si Nian, Huo Shiyi didn''t even care about food, so he went home quickly.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Si Nian sitting on the sofa watching TV with a remote control in his hand. He kept pressing around. Obviously, he didn''t have much mind to watch the program.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Huo Shiyi came in and sat down on the carpet in front of Si Nian. He looked up at her and frowned, "what did you eat in the evening?"


    As soon as Si Nian listened to his concern and asked himself, he immediately felt even more aggrieved. His small mouth shriveled, "do you still have the mind to care about me?"


    "Young master Ben doesn''t care about you. Who do you care about?"


    Huo Shiyi smiled and pinched Si Nian''s face.


    Si Nian took his hand and gave him a deep look. His eyes were sad. After half a sound, he seriously asked him, "do you like others?"


    Huo Shiyi was stunned, "why did you suddenly have this idea?"


    Si Nian''s eyes turned red. "If you really fall in love with someone else, tell me, I will never tangle with you! Instead of hanging me like this every day, it''s better to give me a simple answer. At least I know what the result I have to face! But now you just hang on and don''t say it. Let me suspect here alone. Huo Shiyi, I feel very uncomfortable. Really... "


    Si Nian almost cried out when he talked about the emotional place.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Huo Shiyi was in a hurry. He got up and sat down beside Si Nian. He wiped her tears painfully.


    Si Nian didn''t obey, pushed him away, "don''t pay attention to me!"


    "Will you sentence me to death? Is there a chance to plead before they are sentenced? Shall I ask for a chance? "


    Huo Shiyi painfully wiped away her tears. "How come the more you grow up, the more childish you are. Now you can''t move to tears."


    "If you don''t like it, you can don''t want me!"


    Si Nian brushed away his hand sensitively, and Dou Da''s tears became more urgent in an instant.


    "Well, well, you can cry if you want. How can I say I don''t like it? I am because of heartache! "


    Huo Shiyi hugged her with both hands and wrapped her in his arms. Jun''s face rubbed between her bun. "I''m not busy with anything these days, and I don''t have any new love! How can a woman get into my eyes now! If there were other women who could enter my young master''s eyes, I wouldn''t be so painful now... "


    Huo Shiyi said, his lower abdomen has obviously felt


    Against Si Nian, she moved her little body awkwardly.


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t help humming, and his voice became hoarse for a moment. "Don''t move!"


    Si Nian naturally felt his reaction. After listening to him, he dared to move. "You''re not busy with anything, so why did you go home so late?"


    "Then tell me, how do you feel when I''m not here these days?"


    "How does it feel?"


    Si Nian frowned and asked him, "do you think I''ll feel good?"


    Huo Shiyi is quite satisfied with this answer.


    He couldn''t help kissing Si Nian gently on his ear, "I feel terrible too, but... I''m afraid I can''t control myself when I see you as soon as I come back..."


    Si Nian was stunned and looked back at him.


    Huo Shiyi looked sincere, "I went to see a doctor. The doctor said I had no problem, but for you, I should control a little, so..."


    So, this is the reason why he has been trying not to touch her for so many days?!


    Si Nian turned and faced him.


    Huo Shiyi sighed, "I thought a frequency like me should be normal, but later I asked AZU. AZU said that a frequency like me would only make you hide from me like a mouse. In fact, I also feel that you are sometimes bored with me, but I thought you were just duplicity! Sorry, I didn''t take into account your needs before. I apologize! I''m wrong! But I don''t go home. It''s not because I don''t love you, don''t like you, hate you, or because I fall in love with other women. Heaven and earth can learn from me. After I have you in my heart, no one can come in again! I don''t want to go home, but I''m just afraid I''ll still be like before. I''m afraid I''ll get out of control when I see you. I also want to restrain myself... "


    Si Nian was moved by Huo Shiyi''s heartfelt words.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged him, buried her head deep in his arms, and asked him painfully, "aren''t you depressed in special pain these days?"


    "I''m in good health, but I miss you very much!! Several times I couldn''t help but want to come back early, but I don''t want to be hated by you... "

 Chapter 540

    "I really hate you if you come back so late in the future!!"


    Si Nian pouted and rubbed his small body against him, "Shiyi, we can''t achieve anything overnight. You suddenly reduce so much and suppress yourself like this. It''s not necessarily good for your own body. We can consider taking it slow, right?"


    "How about taking your time?"


    Huo Shiyi''s eyes showed some brilliance.


    Si Nian''s hand has been lingering restlessly in his arms, "we can reduce it for a long time. You think, you can''t wait to come once in the morning, noon and evening every day. Now let''s reduce it to once, won''t it?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Although Huo Shiyi asked so, his body had already been unable to control the Chaosi Nian.


    "Of course!"


    Si Nian took a breath and unconsciously showed a few lingering desires at the bottom of his eyes, "but I have to say in advance. If I don''t want to, you can''t force me anymore!"


    "... OK!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded. He was as excited as a hungry wolf and jumped on him. He chewed the Secretary every minute.


    After all, for him, he hasn''t done it again for a long time. The first time was soon solved, followed by the second... The third


    Every time, Si Nian is quite cooperative!


    So that the two reached an unprecedented peak and tacit understanding.


    Happy voices rang in the hall one after another


    A week later, Si Nian and Huo Shiyi quietly went to get the marriage certificate back.


    Huo Shiyi was very excited. He took the red book and showed it around. Looking back at Si Nian, he looked much more calm and calm.


    When asked about their wedding, Huo Shiyi had thousands of ideas. When he asked Si Nian, he had one idea: No.


    She was the head of the family. She said no, and everyone took her without discount.


    Huo Shiyi broke her tongue and didn''t persuade her. Moreover, she had her reasons.


    "First, it costs money! Second, bother! Third, whether the wedding is done or not, we are both loving couples. I don''t think our feelings need such a wedding to witness. Whether there is a wedding or not, we all love each other, that''s enough! "


    Huo Shiyi felt that he really found a super housekeeper and came back, except that he couldn''t cook!!


    ¡­¡­


    Years later¡ª¡ª


    Si Nian and Huo Shiyi still live a happy world. They have no children, but they have not been forced by their parents.


    But Si Nian insisted on finding a surrogate to add a to the Huo family. After all, Huo Shiyi is a single pass.


    In fact, Huo Shiyi didn''t agree with this decision. At that time, he said that he just wanted to coax her. Moreover, over the years, he still lives without children. Life is equally happy, which is more important than anything!


    However, no one can dissuade Si Nian from deciding.


    I entrusted a lot of relationships and found a professional surrogate mother. I said I had given surrogacy before. I had rich experience, and the most important thing was that the success rate was relatively high. Finally, I decided on her.


    Si Nian holds great hope.


    After the surrogate mother finished all the pre pregnancy examinations, Si Nian and Huo Shiyi also went to the hospital for various physical examinations, took their eggs and sperm, and injected them into the surrogate mother''s abdomen after artificial insemination.


    Si Nian can''t get pregnant in person. She has some regrets, but having children is much better than not having children.


    The surrogate mother lives in Mu''s house, because after all, there are many doctors living there, which is convenient to take care of at any time and solve problems in time.


    Si Nian takes care of her personally every day. In addition to expectation, she has more gratitude and shame in her heart.


    But some things have to be done.


    This day, weekend.


    Si Nian was about to go back to Mu''s house to see the woman who gave her a surrogate, but he received a call from his mother, "don''t come today. Today, help take care of little four and five at home! The driver is already on his way to your house. "


    "Ah? Take care of little four and little five?! "


    Si Nian was a little dizzy. "Where are his parents?"


    "Honeymoon! They said they would leave, leaving them behind! Your uncle Gu and aunt LAN are also on a business trip. I''m worried that they are too noisy at home, so it''s better to leave you there. "


    "Mom, I don''t have any experience with children. I''m afraid if you keep me here..."


    "No, you should learn! Anyway, there will be some sooner or later, no! Don''t worry. I''ve prepared all their milk powder and diapers. You can find everything in their bags! "


    "Mom, i... I can''t..."


    When Si Nian said this, he heard the doorbell ring suddenly.


    Bad!!


    coming!!


    "All right, mom, I won''t tell you first. They''ve arrived!"


    Si Nian hung up and felt a sense of sadness at the end of the world.


    "Who''s here?"


    Huo Shiyi asked Si Nian with a painful expression in consternation.


    "Who else? Two little bastards are coming!! It must be my mother who can''t handle them, so she excuses them to come to me. It''s over!! Don''t think about a better weekend!! "


    Huo Shiyi turned pale.


    Gu Ran''s two little monsters are just like his enemies. No, no, you can''t say that. It''s like he was his lover in his previous life. I''m tired of sticking to him... Sticking to him!!!


    As soon as the door opened, two little things with very similar looks, carrying two small backpacks, flew in from the outside, "aunt, uncle!!"


    Xiao Si rushed into Si Nian''s arms. Xiao Wu jumped on Huo Shiyi''s back and kept shouting, "uncle, you carry me, you carry me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian and Huo Shiyi looked at each other painfully, and both expressed sympathy for each other.


    Can you give them time to breathe?!


    Huo Shiyi obediently carried Xiao Wu to his back. He heard Xiao Wu mutter and ask him, "uncle, do you want Xiao Wu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not at all!!


    But can he tell the truth?


    Of course not!! Otherwise, the little girl will cry for you every minute!


    "Think!! I''m going crazy! "


    Huo Shiyi said hypocritically.


    Xiao Wu was so happy, "I knew you loved me!"


    The little head rubbed greedily on his broad back, like a little girl in love.


    I''m embarrassed.


    Xiao Si is a little boy after all. He is much more introverted than Xiao Wu. He obediently lies in Si Nian''s arms and says to Si Nian, "Si Nian, do you think Xiao Wu looks like a silly flower maniac?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That really got her right.


    I just wanted to nod and say "like". As a result, I saw Xiao Wu looking at them with red eyes. The secretary read a exciter and quickly smiled and shook his head, "of course not!! Xiao Wu just really likes my uncle, doesn''t he? "


    Xiao Si didn''t give face at all and directly exposed Si Nian, "you said that because you were afraid of her crying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian mercilessly pinched his little hand, whispered to his ear and said, "aren''t you afraid of her crying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s the fourth forbidden word.


    Small five a cry, earth shaking, who is not afraid?!!


    If you''re really not afraid, you''ll be the little fat man at the same table as Xiao Wu!


    Every time Xiao Wu cries, only the silly fat man goes up to coax her, and then... Xiao Wu cries even more!!


    Four people, two big and two small, sat around the carpet, big eyes staring at small eyes, small eyes staring at big eyes again.


    "If you want to pee later, just shout, you know?"


    Si Nian warned Xiao 4 and Xiao 5.


    Little five raised his hand weakly, "Si Nian, I''ve finished peeing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth, hugged her, and rushed into the bathroom.


    But it''s too late.


    A piece of the carpet has already been soaked.


    "Mu Xiaowu is really stupid!"


    Xiao Si couldn''t help scolding his sister.


    Huo Shiyi quickly picked up the absorbent mop to do hygiene.


    These kids can grind people''s nerves to collapse.


    Si Nian threw Xiao Wu on the sofa, stripped her pants and wanted to change her into dry shorts.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy grabbed his wet pants and refused to let go, "I don''t change, I don''t change here..."


    The lovely eye wave looked at Huo Shiyi all the time. The next moment, the little face turned red into a red apple.


    Si Nian was speechless. "Xiao Wu, you don''t want my uncle to change it for you?"


    "No!! People are shy! "


    Little five said, shyly blocking his eyes, "I want my uncle not to see!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How old is xiaonizi!!


    Only three years old!!


    Si Nian asked Huo Shiyi to turn around.


    "What about Xiao Si?"


    "Xiao Si..."


    Little five also turned his eyes and thought seriously.


    As a result, before getting her answer, Xiao Si had already disdained to turn his head, "I don''t want to see your girls!! Hum! Not at all! "


    As a result


    "Wow..." Xiao Wu cried.


    Cry to heaven and earth, cry ghosts and gods!!!


    "Si Nian, Xiao Si says I''m not good-looking!! He said I''m not good-looking... Wuwuwuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian''s scalp is numb and his head is going to explode.


    Hurriedly coaxed her, "how could it? Our little five is the most beautiful! More beautiful than anyone, isn''t it? "


    While coaxing, he changed her dry pants, "Xiao Si, that''s jealousy! Envy our little five! "


    "I''m not jealous of her!"


    Xiao Si snorted!


    "Xiao Si, are you your brother? If it''s my brother, I have to let my sister, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this meeting, Xiao Si was silent.


    "Brother, I hate it! He''s not good-looking!! His body looks different from me. I say he is a monster!! Inexplicably, another little stick came out... "


    "You''re a monster!"


    Xiao Si was so scolded by his sister that he felt extremely ashamed and couldn''t help but answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Nian feels suicidal.


    Huo Shiyi almost laughed and gasped.


    Sister, is it really good for you to say that about brother?


    Just as the two little guys were quarrelling, shu''er, the cell phone on Si Nian''s head rang.


    The phone call came from her mother. Si Nian answered the phone and wanted to ask her mother for help. However, before Si Nian could speak, the mother on the phone had already said, "Si Nian, you and Shi Yi hurry to the hospital!! Something''s wrong! "


    "Mom? What happened? "


    Si Nian listened to his mother''s anxious tone on the phone, and his heart hung up for a moment.


    "Boy... Something happened!! Come here quickly! "

 Chapter 541

    "What?!"


    Si Nian smelled the speech and his hand holding the mobile phone suddenly became cold, "Mom, don''t worry, i... we''ll be there soon!!"


    Hang up the phone. Si Nian picks up Xiao Si, who is still arguing, and tells Huo Shiyi, "hurry up, take Xiao Wu and go to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Huo Shiyi is still a little unclear, so.


    Si Nian''s face was pale, "there was something wrong with the child..."


    As soon as Huo Shiyi heard this, he quickly picked up Xiao Wu. Even their bags had no time to clean up, so he rushed out of the door.


    The two little guys didn''t know what had happened, but they knew it was a big deal when they looked at the expressions of their aunt and uncle. They sat in the back seat obediently wearing their seat belts and didn''t dare to move. Even the debate contest just started was silent.


    Huo Shiyi drove with one hand all the way. The other hand always held Si Nian''s cold hand and comforted her, "it''s okay, don''t worry..."


    Si Nian turned pale, looked at Huo Shiyi and truthfully said his mind, "I''m so afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, don''t you still have me?"


    Huo Shiyi made the atmosphere as relaxed as possible.


    "But if our children..."


    "Si Nian!"


    Huo Shiyi cut off Si Nian''s words, "you knew early on that the success rate of surrogacy was very low. How did you promise me at that time? Promise me, if you fail, it won''t affect your mood! If you are unhappy because of your failure, I won''t agree to another time. "


    "Sorry..."


    Si Nian apologized, "I know the probability of failure is high, but I still have too high expectations!"


    "Be open and obedient... What we pay attention to is fate. It should be ours, even ours. If he doesn''t want to come, we can''t force him! Besides, isn''t it good for us to live like this? It doesn''t lack happiness because of what is missing, does it? "


    "... well."


    Si Nian nodded.


    In fact, she just doesn''t want to leave any regrets for all the people who love her around her!


    The two men quickly rushed to the hospital. The surrogate mother had entered the rescue room. The doctor meant that it was difficult to guarantee the child. Now what they can do is to keep the adult.


    Si Nian clearly said that he was not sad, but finally when the doctor announced that the child was definitely gone, Si Nian still couldn''t help crying silently, but suddenly, his eyes closed and passed out unconscious.


    "Si Nian -"


    "Si Nian!! What''s the matter with you? "


    Huo Shiyi took her and ran to the emergency clinic.


    ¡­¡­


    After the doctor finished the examination, a group of people gathered around nervously, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "It''s all right, just a little stimulated! However, Mrs. Huo is pregnant with a child. She should try her best to avoid this stimulation in the future! It''s not good for the children in the stomach... "


    "What?"


    The rain is still a little confused, "doctor, what did you just say? With... With a child? Who is pregnant? "


    "Mrs. Huo, your daughter!"


    Dr. Lin pointed to Si Nian on the bed and looked at their shocked faces. He suddenly realized, "so you don''t know that Mrs. Huo is pregnant at all? The child in her belly has been nearly two months! "


    "Ah?"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. For a long time, they came back from their amazement, and then there was surprise and disbelief.


    "Dr. Lin, you said my wife was pregnant? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure!! There will be gynecologists coming to recheck later. You can ask them about the specific situation. "


    "Good!!"


    Huo Shiyi nodded happily.


    In the ward, Mu Beicheng was the most quiet. He sat down beside Si Nian''s bed and quietly diagnosed her pulse.


    He has always been calm. At this moment, he met such a lucky thing, but there was still no waves, and even his face was a little dignified.


    The rain couldn''t wait for a second, so he walked out, "I''ll find an obstetrician and gynecologist! Who dares to harm my little grandson this time? I have to sue her to ruin my family!! "


    The rain fell and the wind and fire left.


    For a long time, the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor came.


    Sure enough, after the re examination, it was confirmed that Si Nian was pregnant!!


    This is undoubtedly great news for their family.


    Just a few minutes ago, they received the bad news that the child had been lost in the surrogate mother''s stomach, but it was too late to make them sad. Another new child came to their family... They really didn''t know whether to be happy or worried when the rain fell.


    "Great, great..."


    The rain fell in front of the window and sat and prayed sincerely, "thank you for your mercy on my baby, thank you so much..."


    "Doctor."


    Mu Beicheng called the doctor out of the ward.


    "Dean Mu!"


    The doctor shouted respectfully.


    Mu Beicheng also exchanged greetings with her and directly entered the theme, "tell me the truth about my daughter!"


    "... OK."


    The doctor nodded, moistened and said, "Dean, your daughter''s body, you should also know very well that her uterine wall is quite thin, and it''s almost one in a thousand chance to get pregnant. Now it''s really a great blessing to be pregnant, but it really takes some thought to keep the child!"


    "You know I don''t like to hear that!"


    Mu Beicheng''s face became cold and fierce. "Anyway, the child must find a way to keep it for me! In addition, I have to remind you once that the doctor who was bought off by our hospital last time, I think everyone knows what will happen now, so I don''t want similar things to happen again!! "


    "No! No, please rest assured. "


    "Well..."


    Mu Beicheng gave a deep thought and counted it as a response.


    "Now I''ll ask the nurse to arrange hospitalization for Mrs. Huo."


    "Good!"


    When the doctor left, Mu Beicheng was ready to enter the ward, and the rain came out of it.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    She asked her husband nervously.


    "There are risks."


    Mu Beicheng doesn''t want to deceive his wife so that she doesn''t have too high expectations. After all, the chance of losing the child is still very high.


    The rain''s face turned a little white, nodded, bit her lower lip, "you can imagine, after all, her uterine wall is very thin..."


    "When the rain falls, you call sister-in-law Li to cook some nutritious soup for Niannian. Later, let Lao Chen go back and get it!"


    "OK!"


    The rain fell and went aside to call sister-in-law Li, the nanny.


    In the ward, Huo Shiyi sat by the bed and Si Nian woke up vaguely.


    Before Huo Shiyi could speak, Si Nian asked him, "Shiyi, how''s our child...?"


    Huo Shiyi clenched her little hand and smiled. "Now there is good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Si Nian was stunned and thought, "listen to the bad news first!"


    "The bad news... Is that the child we artificially inseminated has disappeared..."


    When Si Nian heard the speech, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his eyes were red. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t want Huo Shiyi to worry about her too much.


    "Don''t be busy crying."


    Huo Shiyi wiped the tears from her eyes. "There''s still good news. Don''t you want to hear it?"


    "You said..."


    Si Nian forced out a smile.


    "The good news is... The doctor said, we have children!"


    Huo Shiyi''s real eyes coagulated Si Nian, and a strong smile was embedded in his hot Feng eyes.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Si Nian frowned and looked at him puzzled, "what do you mean, we have children?"


    Si Nian held his breath and asked him.


    "The doctor said... You''re pregnant!!"


    When Huo Shiyi finished this sentence, he couldn''t help grinning.


    Si Nian''s eyes were as big as brass bells, and his small mouth was open. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    For a long time


    "The doctor said, i... I''m pregnant?!! How is that possible? Shi Yi, did you hear wrong, or did you just want to make me happy? "


    Si Nian doesn''t believe it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to believe it, but that I can''t believe it and think about it!!


    She has children??!!


    What a luxury for her, how dare she think about it? What dare to expect... "It''s true!!"


    Huo Shiyi''s affirmative answer dispelled all her doubts, "what the doctor said is absolutely true!! Look, this is your color Doppler ultrasound! The doctor said the baby is in good condition in the stomach, but you just got a little stimulation, so we have to have a good rest for a while! You may need to stay in the hospital for some time, okay? "


    It is not difficult to see that Huo Shiyi is very excited.


    Si Nian was even more excited and wanted to cry. He looked at the color Doppler ultrasound in his hand and put it on his heart. Tears rolled out of his eyes, "Shiyi, this is really great good news..."


    "... well, yes!! Therefore, God treats us well. "


    Huo Shiyi couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroked her future and raised abdomen / part.


    I can''t believe there is a new life sprouting here... "Does the doctor say I need to be hospitalized?"


    Si Nian blinked his misty eyes at him and worried, "is there something wrong with the child? Or is it because my uterine wall is too thin, so it''s a little dangerous... "


    "Don''t worry too much. The doctor will take good care of you when you live in the hospital. Just take care of your fetus, okay?"


    "Hmm!!"


    Si Nian nodded and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep a smooth and good mood. You don''t have to worry about me. I know that my mood is good, my appetite is good, my appetite is good, and the baby in my stomach is nutritious. He will be healthy if he is nutritious!"


    Somehow, Huo Shiyi was moved.


    Moved the great maternal love in the world.


    The child... Is the gift Si Nian has been longing for for for for so many years. Now he really has it. He feels sour and rising in his heart. He feels sorry for her. He thinks it''s not easy for her over the years.


    Fondled her forehead and praised her in a dumb voice, "so good..."


    The surrogate''s job is over.


    And Si Nian has completely become the most important national treasure of the Mu Huo family.


    After hearing that her daughter-in-law was pregnant, Li Yunyu moved from s city to a city early, leaving her husband alone in s city.


    In fact, Huo Chuanxing wanted to come together, but he was too busy at work. Moreover, he didn''t seem to be able to help when he came. According to Li Yunyu, it was just a hindrance and added trouble when he came.


    In this way, Huo Chuanxing had to go to city a every weekend to see his wife and son, the most important thing is to see his daughter-in-law and her little grandson!

 Chapter 542

    In the days when Si Nian lived in the hospital, yuluo and Li Yunyu never left the hospital. For a while, the two mothers directly brought their laundry and daily necessities to the hospital and lived directly.


    Every day, sister-in-law Li is responsible for making nutritional Soup for Si Nian. Mu Beicheng matches it with Si Nian every day.


    Mu siran and his father-in-law and mother-in-law are also busy in the hospital every day, so they will run to the ward from time to time to visit Si Nian.


    In short, her ward was very busy when it was visiting time.


    However, after visiting time, the ward was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    Yuluo and Li Yunyu have reached a consensus that pregnant women need the best rest. Therefore, no matter who is not visiting, even Si Nian''s husband Huo Shiyi is not allowed to visit.


    According to this rule, Huo Shiyi is depressed. He has to pinch the time to see his wife every day.


    However, it was because the whole family protected Si Nian well that she spent the most tense three months safely.


    By the fourth month, Si Nian could finally be discharged from the hospital.


    But all the people still love her and take her very carefully. Every act, every move and the amount of three meals a day are monitored by the two mothers.


    In order to take care of Si Nian, yuluo directly moved his daughter to his villa. Huo Shiyi and Li Yunyu naturally lived with him. For a time, Mu''s family was as lively as a big family.


    The happiest thing is that the rain has fallen.


    "We haven''t had such a lively family for a long time! When the two children grow up, they both like to run out. Now they can finally go home! "


    The rain falls and looks at the bustling house every day. I can''t close my mouth. "My family, I''ll see you in the future. If you have nothing to do, just stay in our house. Anyway, when Si Nian has a child, you''re reluctant to leave, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! After the child''s father stabilizes things over there, we''ll find a way to move the whole family to city A. We''ll live together and be lively!! Later, it will be more lively when there are children! "


    At this time, small five and small four, two people obediently sat in a corner of the sofa. It''s rare that they didn''t quarrel or make noise.


    The two little guys knew that their dear aunt was pregnant, so ah, they agreed that as long as they entered grandma''s door in the future, they could not make a big noise, and they were not allowed to chase and fight. In case they accidentally knocked on her aunt, they would hurt the child in her stomach.


    Mother said, now my aunt is weaker than them, so we should take good care of her and protect her carefully.


    However, the most exaggerated protection is Huo Shiyi.


    All the floors in the house were carpeted by him because they were non slip.


    All the furniture with edges and corners in the house, including square tables, chairs, tea tables and mu siran''s chessboard, were replaced by round ones without any edges and corners.


    In this way, he actually felt that it was not enough, and wrapped a layer of soft sponge around the edge of the round table. He said that even if there were any stumbling, it would not be so serious.


    Si Nian was speechless. What made her speechless most was that no one in the family objected to Huo Shiyi''s exaggerated behavior, and even her father''s difficult people endured it silently!!


    Of course, their two mothers simply praised his "idiot" behavior to heaven and praised him for his flexible mind and thoughtful thinking.


    Si Nian felt that he was living harder than national treasure.


    In this way, under the intense supervision of a group of people, she lived safely for several months.


    The baby in the stomach is getting bigger and bigger


    Now when Si Nian sits, he needs to thrust out his stomach and open his legs before he can sit down.


    When you fall asleep, you have to turn over and put a pillow under your stomach to fall asleep.


    As the child grew older, it became more and more inconvenient for her to move.


    At this time, I really realized that it was not easy for everyone to be a mother.


    But the more so, the more she looked forward to the arrival of the baby in her belly.


    until


    In the eighth month, the family began to argue about the gender of their children.


    In fact, Si Nian always thought that her father must have known the child''s gender for a long time. He might have asked quietly for a long time, but he didn''t say it.


    He didn''t say, but no one forced him to ask.


    They all have one idea, whether male or female, it''s good anyway, especially good!!


    Prince or princess, anyway, born is a good baby of their family!


    A few months later


    In everyone''s nervous expectation, Si Nian was finally successfully promoted to the delivery room.


    The past ten months have been like a war and a guard war for all the people in the family.


    Until the moment of pushing the delivery room, all the people felt a little relieved.


    Every minute after Si Nian promoted the delivery room, it was a pain for Huo Shiyi.


    The rain fell outside and kept comforting him, "Xiao Yi, don''t be nervous! Every woman has to go through this. It''s all right. Now this medicine is very developed. "


    "Well, it''s all right, mom. I''m worried that she will suffer in there..."


    The rain fell and smiled, "it''s the bitterest but the happiest! She can stand it! "


    A few hours later


    The door of the delivery room was pushed open. A female doctor came out with a red baby in her arms. "Congratulations, mother and son are safe. She is a little princess!"


    All the people, excited, rushed up and greeted the doctor.


    "Come on, let me have a look..."


    "Let me see, let me see!"


    "Oh, you look so beautiful. Look at the tender skin..."


    "Hello, daughter!! Now it''s a treasure to have a daughter... "


    A group of people began to talk and rush to hold the baby.


    "Oh! It''s really like Niannian. It''s so beautiful... "


    Li Yunyu held the baby in his arms and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "This daughter is the most intimate. It''s good to have a daughter!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! But I think this baby looks like Xiao Yi. Look! That little mouth... Oh! It''s just a mold! "


    The rain took over and held the baby.


    Huo Shiyi looked at the little child in front of him, who was almost as big as his hand. He couldn''t believe it. The happy scene in front of him was like a dream... In front of him, this little dot so similar to himself was like magic, and suddenly came to his and Si Nian''s life.


    "Mom, let me hug her..."


    "Okay, okay, come on! Try... "


    "OK."


    Huo Shiyi actually didn''t dare to reach out.


    When he was a little older, he didn''t dare to hold them. Only when they were two years old and not so tender and soft, did he dare to hold them to play.


    Huo Shiyi held the little guy in his arms. Even though he was separated by a cloth towel, he could still clearly feel the softness of the child, which made him dare not neglect at all.


    Looking at the gadget in his arms, a small face crowded into a ball, Xiumei frowned tightly, but he couldn''t help laughing, "this feeling... It''s incredible!!"


    The taste of being a father is really not expressed clearly in a few adjectives and words.


    Huo Shiyi had an impulse to kiss his daughter, but in the end he resisted.


    The child is too young and weak in resistance to accept any kiss. It is possible that such an impulsive move will harm the child''s life.


    "Ah, yes!! Where''s Si Nian? How''s it going? "


    Huo Shiyi thought of his wife who had been suffering for so long and quickly handed the child in his arms to his mother-in-law. He followed the doctor''s footsteps to find the child''s mother.


    Xu has raised Si Nian too well for such a long time. After giving birth to the child, her spirit is surprisingly good. After being pushed out of the delivery room by the doctor, she is still energetic. She doesn''t look like a person who has just spent a lot of time in bed / giving birth to a child.


    "Wife, you are really great!!"


    As soon as Huo Shiyi saw his wife, he was so excited that he gathered up. He didn''t care about any occasion or the people present. He hugged his wife and kissed her on her cheek and lips. "Have you seen our little baby? It''s so cute!! As beautiful as you!! "


    Si Nian was kissed by him. He was almost out of breath, "enough, Shiyi..."


    "I''m so happy!!"


    Huo Shiyi let go of Si Nian, and his chest was still fluctuating violently because of excitement, "you are really the greatest woman in the world!!"


    "Do you like little baby?"


    Si Nian asked him with wet eyes.


    "How could you ask such a stupid question? Of course I love!! Love, love miserable!! I dare not hold her. I''m afraid she will be in my arms. She''s so beautiful... "


    Si Nian was directly amused by his exaggerated words. "You''re praising yourself. I''ve seen her. She looks like her father and is carved out of the same mold as you!"


    Si Nian is still a little jealous!


    Huo Shiyi sat at the head of Si Nian''s bed and held her hand, but he couldn''t help looking forward to the child''s future. "Give birth to a little princess, how can you be willing to marry her out in the future!"


    "You think too far! Little baby has just been born! "


    But in the end, facts have proved that the words Huo Shiyi and Si Nian said are not just words.


    Happy days, day by day.


    The little princess grew up.


    Everyone knows that the little princess is hard won. She is also the only granddaughter of the Huo family. Her grandparents, grandparents and parents simply drown the little princess in the palm of their hand.


    Hold it in your hand for fear of falling, and hold it in your mouth for fear of melting.


    Almost everyone gave everything to her.


    The older he grew up, the more worried Huo Shiyi became.


    Seeing his daughter more and more beautiful, he began to worry more and more that his daughter would be kidnapped by a bad man one day.


    You know, men are not bad, women do not love!


    He is such a naive baby like a little princess. If a man dares to hurt her, he must beat others so that even his parents can''t see him!


    It was the little princess''s sixth birthday.


    Although the little princess was held in the palm of her hand by all her elders, she did not live up to her high expectations. She did not develop any indulgent personality. Instead, she was very elegant and innocent.


    Huo Shiyi and Si Nian prepared a special birthday party for her.


    Early morning, 8:00 a.m¡ª¡ª


    The warm dawn reflected into the little princess''s warm and pink bedroom through the pink translucent gauze curtain, and shone on the little bed / of her pumpkin car, as if she had been covered with a layer of golden dazzling Tulle... She closed her eyes and lay quietly in the pink quilt, like a lovely sleeping beauty.

 Chapter 543

    The curled eyelashes, like butterfly wings, flickered and jumped in the golden sun, covering a thin shadow on her pink porcelain face. The delicate face was powdered like a ripe peach, as if it could overflow honey.


    But who would be willing to stretch out his hand and pinch it?


    Si Nian bowed his head, spoiled and printed a dream kiss on the baby''s forehead, "baby, we should get up! Dear... "


    She leaned close to the little guy''s lips and couldn''t help pecking two bites on her pink mouth.


    The little guy woke up slowly from his sleep. Shuiling''s big eyes opened like gemstones, blinked, looked at his mother, opened his mouth, and shouted sweetly, "good morning, mom."


    "Happy birthday, baby!"


    "Thank you, mom!!"


    The little guy hugged his mother''s face and pecked a kiss on her red lips.


    "Baby, it''s already eight o''clock. It''s time for us to get up!"


    "It''s eight o''clock?"


    The little guy ''rubbed'' and sat up from the quilt, "Mom, I asked my father to go out at 9 o''clock! It''s more than eight o''clock now. Will I be late? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Girls have the right to be late in front of boys, especially the boys they like!"


    "Is it like this?"


    The little guy blinked his big light eyes, "will dad be angry?"


    "No. Baby, if a boy really loves you, he can tolerate your occasional lateness. If he can''t bear this common problem of girls, we won''t date him, okay? "


    Si Nian had to teach his daughter to be more reserved.


    Rather than let her wait for others, let others expect her.


    Girl, be noble, it should not be wrong!


    Si Nian spread out the little princess''s beautiful clothes on her bed and said, "baby, which skirt do you like?"


    The little guy twisted his lips and looked at his mother innocently, "I like it very much. What should I do?"


    "But I can only choose the most beautiful one. What should I do?"


    "That''s it!"


    The little guy chose a pink princess dress, "this looks like a princess most! Dad said he was my prince today, so I had to dress up as a little princess. "


    "OK!!"


    Si Nian changed the little guy into a princess.


    After the little guy changed his skirt, he actively ran to the bathroom to gargle.


    The little mouth was full of bubbles, and asked the Secretary, "Mom, has dad got up yet?"


    "I got up early! He didn''t sleep well last night because he was going to celebrate his birthday alone with his little baby today! "


    The little guy chuckled.


    He turned to look up at Si Nian, "Mom, are you sure you don''t want to go with us?"


    "Yes! Today is your date with Dad, so mom won''t bother you! "


    "Can''t it be a date for the three of us?"


    The little guy asked his mother innocently.


    Si Nian took the water to her mouth and shook his head, "No."


    "All right!"


    The little guy nodded to show understanding, took the water cup from Si Nian''s hand, "thank you, mom."


    "No thanks.


    Si Nian laughed.


    After washing, the little guy sat seriously in front of his dressing table and let the secretary read to make up a variety of small braids for her.


    As time went by, the little guy finally finished dressing up near 9 o''clock.


    The bedroom door was knocked.


    "Please come in."


    The little guy''s milk voice rang. Looking back, he saw his father coming in from the outside with a big bunch of roses.


    Today''s Huo Shiyi is undoubtedly the most handsome day in these days.


    Obviously, today he came to knock on his daughter''s door after carefully dressing up.


    Ouhua''s black formal dress always wears a tie. Today, for the first time, he pinned an elegant bow tie under the shirt collar. Just as she promised her daughter, he wants to be her prince today.


    ¡°Woo!! Socool!!¡±


    The little princess threw herself into Huo Shiyi''s arms like the wind, "Dad, you are so handsome today!!"


    As she spoke, she took the bunch of bright red roses into her arms and sniffed, "how fragrant! Dad, I like it so much... "


    She lowered her head and pecked a kiss on Huo Shiyi''s thin lips.


    Huo Shiyi happily kissed her back, "happy birthday, baby!"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Are you ready? Can I travel with my father? "


    Huo Shiyi asked his baby daughter with a smile.


    "Yes!" Si Nian replied, "she is afraid that she will be late, and then be careful that her baby father will be angry with her."


    "Dad, am I not late?"


    The little guy asked his father naively.


    "Of course not!"


    Huo Shiyi took her in his arms and went to Si Nian. "Honey, we''re leaving!"


    He said, leaned over, pasted a veneer with Si Nian, and pecked a kiss on her red lips, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of our daughter!"


    "Well! Call me whenever you have any questions! "


    ¡°OK£¡ Come on, baby, say goodbye to mom! "


    "Bye, mom!"


    "Bye, have fun!"


    "Well..."


    Two people, one big and one small, went out of the house.


    Huo Shiyi took the little guy to the sky garden. He promised the little baby to spend dinner with her today.


    When Huo Shiyi fastened her seat belt, the little guy refused, "Dad, didn''t you teach me to do my own things by yourself? So, will you fasten your seat belt and let me do it myself? "


    "No! Baby, today''s role is not your father, but your boyfriend! "


    "Boyfriend?"


    The little guy blinked inexplicably.


    Huo Shiyi smiled, "you''ll understand later. So, today I can safely teach myself to my father, okay? "


    "... OK!"


    Huo Shiyi fastened the seat belt for the little guy, "baby, Dad tied your seat belt today, not to spoil it, but to make you get used to the feeling of being taken care of by men. In the future, you will understand what kind of man is called a good man! In this way, you will have the opportunity to identify and find a good man! "


    For her father''s words, the little guy is half knowing and half understanding, but she knows one thing very well. Her father loves her and is afraid that she will be bullied by bad people in the future, so she patiently warned her.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find a good boyfriend in the future."


    Although the little guy doesn''t quite understand what "boyfriend" means, she will still say comforting words.


    In a word, it slightly hurt Huo Shiyi''s heart.


    When he thought that his baby daughter would one day marry a woman, become the wife of other men, and even marry far away to other people''s homes, he felt very uncomfortable!


    It is said that women are pure people in my father''s last life. So it''s true!


    "Good..."


    Huo Shiyi rubbed his daughter''s little head.


    The car stopped in front of the restaurant in the sky garden.


    Huo Shiyi, like a gentleman, bypassed the car body, opened the door for the little princess, took off the seat belt, stretched out his hand, like a prince, took the little princess''s hand and got out of the car.


    The little guy gracefully stepped out of the car and lifted a corner of his skirt. He bent politely and dignified like Huo Shiyi, "thank you, Dad!"


    "No thanks, I should."


    Huo Shiyi led his little daughter into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, light music poured out and lingered in their ears... The fresh fragrance of flowers twined in their nostrils, and the whole restaurant was like a dream.


    "Dad, I like it here..."


    The little guy showed his love for it.


    Huo Shiyi ordered a beautiful table for her in the open-air sky garden.


    Like a gentleman, he opened her chair and waited for her to sit.


    The little princess sat down and Huo Shiyi Fang sat down.


    When the first dish was presented, it was a silver plate, which was covered by a small round silver cover.


    "Dad, what''s this?"


    The little guy asked Huo Shiyi excitedly.


    Huo Shiyi thought carefully and told her, "the name of this dish is'' father''s love ''."


    "Fatherly love?"


    The little guy blinked inexplicably.


    "Yes! Is the love your father gave you! "


    "The love dad gave me?"


    "Yes! Open it and see if you like it... "


    "Good!!"


    The little guy looked forward to opening the fold, but when he saw the ''food'' inside, he opened his mouth in amazement and couldn''t help but exclaim, "wow... It''s a ring, Dad!"


    yes! A small diamond ring is embedded in the center of the silver plate.


    The ring is dazzlingly beautiful under the sun


    Through the little princess''s eyes, Huo Shiyi can clearly see how much the little princess likes the ring.


    "Dad, is this for me?"


    The little guy asked Huo Shiyi with a naive and expectant face.


    Huo Shiyi nodded, "yes!"


    He got up, walked around the table and stood in front of the little guy.


    Took the ring in the plate, but suddenly, knelt on one knee and knelt down piously in front of the little guy, "baby, are you willing to give your happiness for more than ten years to your father?"


    The little guy''s watery eyes hung shyly, and his cheeks were flushed. His little fingers nibbled gently in his small mouth, whispering in response to his father''s words, "Dad, I''d like to..."


    Then, obediently stretched out his white little finger.


    Huo Shiyi took his daughter''s little hand and kissed her little hand lovingly. Then he devoutly put the diamond ring on her white middle finger.


    "It''s beautiful. Thanks for Dad''s gift. I like it very much!!"


    The little guy said gracefully and gently kissed the princess at his father''s little beard.


    Huo Shiyi looked at the little baby in front of him and his heart was about to melt. "Baby, this is the gift of love from your father. One day, a good man appeared in your world. When his love and giving to you are enough to replace his father''s love for you, you can take down your father''s ring and replace it with the ring he gave you, Stay with him happily all your life, just like father and mother, and love to the white head, okay? "


    When Huo Shiyi said these words, the voice line was obviously dumb.


    "... OK!"


    Although the little guy didn''t quite understand what his father said, she nodded obediently.


    Moreover, her father''s words were deeply remembered in her heart and mind.


    In the future, she will spend a long, long time to understand what Dad said today... "Dad, I love you!! I love you and mom... "


    "I love you and mom too!! Love more and more day by day... "

 Chapter 544

    Mu Xiaowu, whose name is mu Siyan, is a young Shao / female. She has just turned 18. It can be said that she is in love at the beginning of her life.


    With a sunny and refreshing male hair, wearing a simple white T, lined with a pair of loose jeans, carrying a large MCM schoolbag behind, and a large suitcase in his hand, he leaned lazily there, just like a beautiful scenery, which frequently provoked the passing girls to look back.


    Today is the first day of alisf International University.


    As a freshman, Mu Siyan is naturally full of curiosity about the school.


    She looked around, but found that all the female students next to Zhou had enthusiastic seniors who came to help carry their luggage. She was alone, dragging her suitcase and struggling forward. Unexpectedly, there was no intention of any seniors coming to help.


    Of course, at this point, I have to mention a few more words.


    Now Mu Siyan has short hair with ears, a man''s dress and a height of 170. In addition, she deliberately covers up the characteristics of women alone. Therefore, it is still difficult to distinguish male and female for a time.


    To ask, a good daughter, Mu Xiaowu children''s shoes, but why do you make yourself a man?


    In fact, she came to the world''s most famous university to study instead of her brother.


    So now she is a man named Mu Siyu.


    It''s a natural dream for a scum girl like her to enter such a university.


    And her Xueba brother? After being admitted to such a cow / force noisy University, she actually patted her ass and went abroad to learn to engage in scientific and technological research and development. Therefore, with this empty quota, students are cheaper than her scum sister!


    Mu Xiaowu was complaining that being a man was not as easy as a woman, but suddenly, "bang -" a basketball hit her little face without warning.


    Right on the bridge of her tall nose.


    "Oh --"


    She screamed with pain. Her little body was pushed back and almost fell.


    Then hot blood came out of his nose.


    She quickly raised her head and saw a group of men coming towards her from the basketball court not far away.


    In the high sight, a handsome, clean and cold face suddenly appeared.


    He is about 188 tall and has short spiritual hair. His temples are still dripping with sexual / sensory sweat due to heat. He has a pair of clear eyes like obsidian, and the eye pool is as clear as morning dew. The bridge of the nose is high, the red lips are thin, and the skin is white.


    The sharp and angular outline is very much like a god statue carefully carved.


    He looked down at Mu Xiaowu with his clear vision. Somehow, for a moment, Xiao Wu seemed to be stunned from his eyes.


    "Lian, take her to the infirmary."


    The man didn''t apologize. He only asked his companions behind him to pick up the small five foot basketball, turn around and lead the other members of the team to go.


    "Hello -"


    Mu Xiaowu was a little angry.


    The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. She twisted her bleeding nose, rushed to him with a few arrows and stood still, "Why are you so impolite? Hurt people, not a word of apology?! "


    I really think I can be arrogant if I''m handsome?!


    The man looked down at her and said, "are you a woman? Such affectation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, in a word, in exchange for the laughter of all the players around.


    Siyan blushed and replied angrily, "you are a woman! Your family are all women!! "


    What bad luck!!


    As soon as I entered the school, I was almost seen through!!


    Siyan slipped out of the pile of men.


    The senior student named ah Qi followed up and put his hand on her shoulder, "Hey! Brother, let''s go and take you to the infirmary. "


    "No!!"


    Little five angrily threw away AQI''s arm on his shoulder, straightened his chest, and shouted, "I''m a man. I''ve only shed a few drops of nosebleed. Go to the ghost infirmary!!"


    Ah Qi laughed and hit Xiao Wu on the back, "good guy! Have backbone!! "


    "Cough, cough..."


    This punch almost hurt Xiao Wu''s weak body directly, causing her to cough a few times.


    Damn it, so hard!!


    Men are rude!


    A Qi looked at Xiao Wu and couldn''t help laughing.


    Little five stared at him, "who was that man just now? So arrogant! "


    "His name is Xiao Jin! It''s not surprising that you freshmen don''t know him, but you may hear his name every day in the future. "


    "Xiao Jin?"


    Xiao Wu frowned, "why is this name so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere before... "


    But she just couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "But what do you mean by saying that we will hear his name every day?"


    "Listen!"


    Ah Qi patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder and motioned for her to be quiet.


    Closely following, I heard two girls passing by them talking warmly, "Xiao Jinxue is really handsome! I heard that a schoolgirl wrote him a hundred love letters in the summer vacation in order to chase him! "


    "Did he agree?"


    "I don''t know. Someone said they were in love!"


    "No!! Which woman? How can you deserve him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was speechless, "superficial, superficial!! Only pay attention to others'' appearance!! "


    ok She admitted that the man named Xiao Jin just now was pretty.


    Why, she still has an illusion that she looks familiar!


    "People are not just handsome!"


    Ah Qi said, took the suitcase in Xiao Wu''s hand and continued to introduce him in a tone of worship, "he is the captain of our school basketball team!"


    "... Oh, developed limbs and simple mind!"


    Xiao Wu nodded with a clear look.


    "Simple minded?"


    Ah Qi sneered, "I want to cut his head and see what structure it is! I haven''t seen him read any books on weekdays, but he is the first in the whole grade every time!! Just, basically every exam... Full score!! Special pervert!! It''s said that high school will jump two levels in a row and go straight from senior one to freshman! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So awesome!!


    Little five stared in shock, "super Xueba!!"


    At this meeting, Xiao Wu''s reverence for Xiao Jin rushed out like a surging river.


    You know, every learning residue regards learning bully as a sacred Buddha, unattainable and out of reach!!


    What''s more, this product is still a super Xueba!!


    "All right! I admit that he has developed limbs and a flexible brain, but his character is really not very good! "


    Small five objective evaluation.


    "Xiao Jin''s character can only be evaluated after you really know him! Come on, which dormitory do you live in? I''ll take you there. "


    By this time, Xiao Wu''s nose was no longer bleeding.


    It''s just that my nose is swollen. It looks strange, but it''s pretty cute.


    "I don''t want to know him! I live in Chaoyang building, 307. "


    "Chaoyang building, 307???"


    Ah Qi thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes! Any questions? "


    "No!"


    Ah Qi shook his head and smiled, "but it''s hard for you to know Xiao Jin!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t understand the meaning of his words. When he was still boasting about Xiao Jin''s power with himself, he naturally didn''t take it to heart.


    Under the leadership of ah Qi, Xiao Wu quickly found her dormitory.


    As soon as the door opened, she was stunned when she saw the people inside.


    "Xiao Jin"


    Why is he here?!


    Xiao Jin seems to have just bathed out. His short broken hair is still wet. His lazy appearance is unspeakably sexy.


    The Jersey was replaced by a simple gray home uniform.


    He seemed surprised to see Xiao Wu.


    The good-looking sword eyebrow frowned gently and asked ah Qi, "why did you bring him to our dormitory?"


    Their dormitory?!!


    Little five looked at ah Qi suspiciously and looked at the number plate at the door of the dormitory, which said: Chaoyang, 307.


    Oh£¬shit£¡£¡


    Little five hurriedly looked through his schoolbag at the door card he had just received from the Minister of life. At the sight of the words on it, he was a little desperate!


    Chaoyang building, 307!!!


    "How many 307S are there in this building?"


    Little five seems to be reluctant to believe it.


    Standing at the door, I''m not willing to step into the dormitory, even if the conditions of the dormitory are comparable to the well decorated family apartment outside.


    A Qi Huan chest, leaning on the door frame, looked at her teasingly, compared her with a finger, a look that made her admit her life, "one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Wu glanced at Xiao Jin, who was like a paralyzed face, and scratched his head impatiently. "Did the Minister of life get me the wrong door card? As a freshman, how can I live with your junior students?! You don''t have any spare beds here, do you? There must be a mistake. I''ll find him again! "


    She doesn''t want to live with that paralyzed face!


    He was so clever that he could not tell his secret for three or two days!!


    "We still have a room available."


    Little five carrying his luggage, turned and was about to leave, but he heard Xiao Jin''s mouth open.


    A word pierced all the extravagant hopes of Xiao Wu.


    Why does she have the illusion that Xiao Jin said this on purpose?!


    "Let''s go! Yes, it can''t be wrong!! I''ll help you carry your luggage in! "


    Compared with Xiao Jin''s facial paralysis, a Qi senior seems too enthusiastic.


    Before Xiao Wu could speak, he carried his luggage and went into the spare room inside.


    Little five tragically found that the room she lived in was a suite, which was divided into two inside and outside, and her was the one without bathroom and bathroom. If she wanted to use it, she had to share it with her roommate in the room outside! And she wants to come in from the outside. If she doesn''t want to pass through his room, she must go around to the corridor outside the room.


    This room is so arranged that it''s almost heinous!!


    "Is that room outside yours?"


    Little five holds the last glimmer of hope and asks ah Qi.


    If it was him, it would be fine. At least she could bear it.


    "That room belongs to Xiao Jin."


    "Ah?"


    Little five''s last hope was completely dashed.


    Ah Qi put his hands on his chest and looked at her with a smile, "why! A look of deep hatred with Xiao Jin! "


    "He said I looked like a woman!! This is the shame of red fruit! "


    This is enough to lead to deep hatred!


    You know, she almost made her secret public!!


    In fact, it''s better to be afraid of him than hate him!


    What do the two strangers who just met hate! I''m afraid it''s true... So smart, I almost saw through her at a glance. I have to live together. Sooner or later, I will fall into his hands!

 Chapter 545

    "Ah Qi, do you think we can change rooms?"


    Xiao Wu tries to discuss with ah Qi.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to change with me. Xiao Jin and I can''t live together! How about this? I''ll go out and ask Xiao Jin if he wants to change with me! Then, you sleep in the one with the bathroom, and I sleep in your one! "


    "Really? That would be great. Thank you! "


    Xiao Wu really thinks he has met a good man!


    As a woman, she needs an independent bathroom to mix with men!!


    This chess is really considerate!!


    A Qi led Xiao Wu out to the living room to find Xiao Jin.


    "Xiao Jin!!"


    At the moment, Xiao Jin is sitting on the sofa with his laptop and concentrating on editing something.


    Ah Qi hurried up.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xiao Jin only glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t we change rooms?"


    "Why?"


    Xiao Jin raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Wu opposite him.


    "Not him yet..."


    Ah Qi said, pulling the little five in front of her and letting her get closer to Xiao Jin, "by the way, I don''t know your boy''s name!"


    "My name is mu... Civic! You get down to business first! "


    Xiao Wu quickly introduced himself and looked down at Xiao Jin.


    Somehow, the moment she said her name, she felt that Xiao Jin''s sight on her body became a little complicated.


    Is it a deep study? Is it doubt? Still clear.


    She doesn''t understand. Is there anything worth studying about the name of her brother?


    "Well, civic thinks your aura is too strong to live with you, so it wants us to change! You certainly don''t want to live with him, right... "


    "No change!"


    Ah Qi''s words were interrupted by Xiao Jin''s crisp words before he could finish them.


    The attitude is direct and there is no room for maneuver.


    Ah Qi looked at Xiao Jin in shock and thought it was incredible, "no, Xiao Jin, this is not your style. Don''t you hate people going in and out of your private space most? If you live with civic now, don''t you have to share your private space with him? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xiao Jin asked him faintly, but his eyes looked at Xiao Wu deeply.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu felt cold on his back.


    She pulled ah Qi''s basketball suit. "Ah Qi, why don''t we change it!"


    "That''s not possible!!"


    Ah Qi shook his head and repeatedly refused, "civic, I don''t think I can change your room! You''d better let it be! Although Xiao Jin looks cold and cold on the outside, like a poker face, his heart is still hot in fact! Just get close to him and get familiar with him! I have something else to do. I''ll go first! You pack slowly... "


    A Qi almost escaped.


    He really doesn''t want to live with Xiao Jin!


    This guy is famous for protecting his private space!


    I don''t know if he will inadvertently enter Xiao Jin''s room one day. He must cut his head off! Not to mention sharing a bathroom and bathroom!!


    He really didn''t understand that Xiao Jin, who was so important to his private space, would allow Mu Siyu to live with him?!


    Strange, it''s so strange!!


    Ah Qi left. All of a sudden, there was only Xiaowu left in the whole dormitory. Xiao Jin, who was focusing on surfing the Internet opposite her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    She also hastened to grease the soles of her feet and quickly ran back to her room to tidy up her luggage.


    On the first day, three people in a room lived in harmony.


    The next day, the freshman military training, Xiao Wu completely tired himself into a dog!!


    I don''t know which suffering person came up with a broken idea. The freshman inexplicably had to carry out a military training.


    Military training, how nice!


    In Xiaowu''s view, it is actually training dogs! Train the energetic and energetic freshmen into black dogs panting with their mouths open!


    At this meeting, the instructor finally tolerated and allowed them to sit in the shade of the tree and take a breath. Suddenly, a female classmate shouted happily, "Wow! That''s senior Xiao Jin on the court!! How handsome! "


    "It seems so!! God... It''s so handsome! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little five listened to the amazing praise of the girls. As a woman, she still had some reaction when she heard the word "handsome man".


    Although this handsome guy is not the one he likes!


    Little five also learned from the girls to look with their heads open. Through the mottled shadows of the trees, they saw Xiao Jin, a Qi and others sitting by the basketball court.


    A girl accompanied him and handed him a bottle of water. He didn''t answer it. He just took a bottle of mineral water in the box next to him, unscrewed it, looked up and poured several mouthfuls.


    Tough throat, sexy sliding.


    His angular facial features shine brightly in the golden sun.


    After drinking the water, he lowered his head and saw the shadow of the tree. After that, he was peeping at his little five with his head open.


    Xiao Wu was caught as a thief. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him anymore.


    For a long time, I heard a female classmate exclaim, "my God!! Senior Xiao Jin came to us! "


    "Oh, really..."


    In an instant, the whole military training camp was boiling.


    Siyan couldn''t help looking back at this.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jin came towards them with a bottle of mineral water.


    Ah Qi was still sweating behind him.


    In the eyes of all the girls, Xiao Jin seemed to shine all over and walked away from their rest area.


    Water, throw it into Siyan''s arms.


    It''s even rude.


    It''s still that paralyzed poker face.


    "Ah Qi gave it to you."


    He said.


    "... Oh, thanks!"


    Just say it!


    How could he be so kind and come all the way to deliver water to himself.


    It''s a Qi.


    At this meeting, ah Qi came forward with a playful smile, put his long arm on Siyan''s shoulder and teased her, "Yo, it''s only one day, your boy has become a black turtle?! Yes, I think it''s better to tan. It''s not like a little white face! Xiao Jin, do you think so? "


    Xiao Jin glanced at Siyan and made the most objective evaluation, "ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was so angry that he choked him without leaving any room. "Do you think you look so white? Not yet, like a little white face! I don''t know. I thought you were gay! "


    "Gay?"


    Xiao Jin pulled his mouth coldly, "why don''t you make me a boyfriend?"


    "Poof -"


    Siyan was looking up and drinking mineral water. When he heard Xiao Jin''s words, all the water in his mouth before he could swallow came out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ah Qi was so happy that he burst into laughter.


    All the boys and girls in the class looked at them strangely.


    Obviously, the topic about homosexuality just now was also heard by some students. Siyan could clearly feel that several bundles of enemy hate eyes were projected on her.


    Shit!! Is it necessary?


    I can''t see. Is she also a victim?!


    "Ah Qi, let''s go!"


    Xiao Jin shouted a Qi and walked away.


    "Oh! Here we are! "


    A Qi answered Xiao Jin and patted Siyan on the shoulder, "Hey! Take it easy. Don''t get heatstroke. If you can''t endure it, pretend to be ill! "


    "I''m not a woman. What''s wrong with me!!"


    Siyan is completely unwilling to show weakness.


    "Yes! Like a man!! I''m gone! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go!! Thank you for your water! "


    Siyan shook the mineral water in his hand.


    Ah Qi was stunned, "Hi! Just a little effort! "


    He said this for Xiao Jin.


    As soon as Xiao Jin and a Qi left, the female students in the class quickly gathered around Siyan.


    "Mu Siyu, how did you know Xiao Jin?"


    "Yes! You seem to know him very well? "


    Very familiar?


    Where can I find it?


    Their eyes don''t work?!


    Didn''t you see they almost choked?


    "Mu Siyu, senior Xiao Jin seems to like you very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like?!!


    Which one do you like?


    Men like it?!


    ha-ha! Isn''t that guy really gay?!


    Siyan felt a little creepy when he thought about it.


    "Mu Siyu, let''s have dinner tonight. Can you help me make an appointment with senior Xiao Jin?"


    Um! have ulterior motives.


    It''s a pity


    "I don''t know him!"


    Siyan''s attitude is very clear.


    "Cheat!! They just said they wanted you to be his boyfriend! "


    Speaking of this, the female students began to be a little angry again, "Mu Siyu, aren''t you and Xiao Jin really gay? Look at him. He didn''t even bother to look at his sister who just handed him water, but he came all the way from the basketball court to send you water. What does that mean? This shows that people like you very much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was speechless, "you''re exaggerating! Such a close basketball court is less than 50 meters away. You can''t even describe it as "far away"! Also, who said people came specially to deliver water to me? People just happened to pass by us, and then they brought a bottle of water. Shouldn''t this water be described as "old and heavy"? Also, this water was given to me by a Qi senior, not by him! Besides, I don''t know whether Xiao Jin is gay or not. Of course, I don''t care. Anyway, I know that I''m not gay! "


    "All right, all right! Enough rest, gather!! "


    Just then, I heard the instructor whistle.


    Before that, Siyan felt that the whistle was a magic spell, which was about to pull them into the sea of fire at the foot of the knife mountain, but now, hearing the whistle was very kind and saved her from the terrible women in an instant!


    After the whistle, it was another half day of inhuman torture.


    In the evening, the training was dissolved, and Siyan rushed to the dormitory to take a bath for the first time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jin and ah Qi are not here.


    After taking a bath, Siyan couldn''t even eat, so he collapsed in bed / went to rest.


    I didn''t know that I slept directly until it was dark.


    Siyan woke up hungry.


    When I opened my eyes, it was all dark outside the window, and a lamp had been lit in the room outside. Obviously, Xiao Jin came back.


    Siyan went through the balcony, out of the suite and went to the refrigerator in the hall to find food.


    But, except for some lettuce and alkaline noodles, there is really no cooked food that can fill your stomach.


    She can''t cook. The noodles she cooks are disgusting to eat.


    Siyan was depressed. He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back and grunted.


    "You didn''t eat?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin''s inquiry sounded overhead.


    It is still cold, without any temperature and fluctuation.


    Siyan was startled and looked back at him.


    What I saw was Xiao Jin''s angular chin.


    "Yes."


    She nodded.

 Chapter 546

    Xiao Jin gave her a faint look. "I didn''t have dinner either. If you want to eat noodles, I''ll cook some for you."


    "Really! Thank you!! I eat, I eat!! "


    Siyan nodded.


    Although he just cooked some for himself, Siyan was already grateful.


    Xiao Jin reached around her and took out the ingredients and noodles from the refrigerator.


    Ignoring Siyan, he went to the open kitchen in the hall to cook noodles.


    He can''t say how skilled he is in cooking, but every action is calm, orderly and without any panic.


    In a quarter of an hour, two bowls of hot noodle soup had been fresh out of the pot.


    "Wow... It smells good!!"


    Siyan couldn''t help praising.


    After taking chopsticks, they sat down in front of the square table one left and one right.


    Xiao Jin is still the poker face that has remained unchanged for a hundred years. He doesn''t talk much, but just eats noodles.


    Siyan wanted to say a few words of thanks, but seeing Xiao Jin''s cold attitude, she swallowed more words.


    Forget it, maybe he doesn''t care about his thanks!


    Siyan buried his head and began to wolf down. There was no elegant posture that a woman should have.


    Xiao Jin raised his eyelids and gave her a deep look, but quickly lowered his head to continue eating noodles.


    When the two were half eaten, ah Qi rushed back from the outside.


    "Hello! You have supper! You don''t even take me! "


    Ah Qi sat down in front of the dinner table with his cool legs.


    "What night snack! This is our dinner! "


    Siyan finally raised his head from the noodle bowl.


    "Dinner?"


    A Qi glanced at Xiao Jin beside him. "Didn''t you eat with me at night?"


    "Eh?"


    Siyan glanced at Xiao Jin suspiciously.


    Xiao Jin raised his head and asked ah Qi, "I''m hungry again, can''t I?"


    "Yes, of course! Watching you eat, I feel hungry too! Civic, go and cook a bowl for me, too. It seems that you have a good skill! "


    A Qi hit Siyan''s small arm and elbow.


    "I didn''t cook it."


    Civic was busy explaining and pointed to Xiao Jin opposite. "I can''t cook any noodles. It''s all Xiao Jin''s credit!"


    "What?"


    Ah Qi almost thought he had heard wrong. "Is this noodles cooked by Xiao Jin?"


    He looked at Xiao Jin strangely, "don''t you never go into the kitchen?"


    Ah Qi turned and looked at Siyan and complained with her, "ah! You don''t know. I''ve lived with this boy for two years. This guy never wants to cook. He has to say that the kitchen smells bad! He actually went into the kitchen for you today. Wow, this is the first time in the world!! No, no, I''m jealous!! Xiao Jin, you must cook a bowl of noodles for me today! "


    In the face of a Qi''s various complaints, Xiao Jin still looked calm. On his cold poker face, he didn''t see any guilt, and didn''t make any excuses for himself. He just heard him calmly say, "I can''t go into the kitchen today!"


    He won''t let the smell of oil smoke in the kitchen poison himself again!


    "Hello! You... You value sex over friends!! "


    Ah Qi was indignant.


    I''m embarrassed.


    take love more seriously than friendship??


    Is he the "color" of Xiao Jin? no Now I''m a boy!!


    Besides, he Xiao Jin is so devoted to the country and the city. He should not look down on his sissy self?!


    "Ah Qi, don''t be jealous! Xiao Jin was just hungry, then he gave himself a bowl of noodles and cooked me another bowl! "


    Siyan quickly explained.


    "Is that so?"


    Ah Qi obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Siyan thought it funny, "otherwise?"


    Does he really think Xiao Jin likes himself?!


    "I''m finished. Take your time!"


    Xiao Jin said, dropped his chopsticks, got up and left.


    "Hello!! You still have a big bowl to eat! "


    Siyan shouted at him behind him, but in response to her, it was just a door closing sound of "bang -".


    That''s how Xiao Jin drags!!


    "Boom! Can you stand him pretending to be so cool every day? "


    Siwu could not help but make complaints about the chess.


    "That''s just his character! It''s cold and cool. I''m crazy about those girls! "


    "That''s true. Girls like this kind of personality!"


    Siyan nodded and agreed with ah Qi''s words.


    "Hey! You look like you know women very well. Have you ever been in love before? Just pretend to be a lover! "


    Ah Qi taunted her without reserve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where does she pretend to be a lover? She just said a few words from a woman''s point of view!


    ¡ª¡ªThe next day¡ª¡ª


    The people of Siyan class 1 enjoy the cool under the shade of the tree.


    Xiao Jin practiced on the basketball court again.


    On the side of the basketball court, the eager schoolgirl held a sun umbrella and watched him play.


    To tell the truth, Siyan really admires her perseverance.


    Of course, she also admires Xiao Jin''s restraint and determination. You say that such a beautiful woman chases you all day and night. She is so attentive to you. Why are you willing to look at her!


    "Civic!!"


    Suddenly, I heard a girl in the class call her.


    Oh, it''s the class flower of their class, Qiao Lu, a very beautiful girl.


    She is petite, looks like 160, has lovely Qi bangs, and her long black hair pours down like a waterfall. It falls gently on her waist. She comes from a distance and is really as moving as a fairy.


    However, what does it mean for her to look at her with a red face and eyes full of shame?!


    Should not


    Siyan was surprised


    This group of flowers should not have seen themselves?! No, she doesn''t want to be gay! I don''t want such a beautiful flower to be broken by her!


    "Civic!"


    Jolu came to Siyan and called her again in a soft tone.


    "Huh? What''s up? "


    Siyan kept an appropriate distance from her with a straight face as much as possible, and asked her a alienated question.


    Be cold to her, it''s definitely for her good! Siyan warned himself in his heart.


    "Civic, I heard that you have a very good relationship with Xiao Jin. I... can I ask you to do me a favor and deliver this letter to Xiao Jin?"


    Fall!!


    So


    I just thought I was lucky. In fact, I still can''t get rid of his relationship with Xiao Jin?!


    "Hi! Why are you all interested in him? "


    Siyan has a feeling of rotten wood to the female students in the class.


    "Civic, please help me!"


    Jolu begged her softly and handed the envelope in her hand.


    Civic didn''t answer, "it''s true that I don''t want to help you. You can see that there''s a schoolsister around him! The one with the umbrella, see? I''m afraid she''ll kill me as soon as I pass! "


    It''s a letter, but it''s actually a love letter. At least she received a lot when she was a child!


    "No, civic! Please, please. Just help me! "


    Jolu looked at her pitifully.


    Seriously, if I were a man, I might be attracted to her.


    You know, how many men don''t like this little woman who is dependent on people and in urgent need of men''s chest care?!


    "Yes!"


    Siyan patted his leg, took her love letter and stood up, "I''ll help you this time!"


    "Great! Thank you, civic!! "


    "OK, it''s all in one class. It''s just a little effort!"


    Siyan''s generous little arm, holding her love letter, smashed into the hot sun and ran to the basketball court.


    The basketball game is still in full swing on the basketball court.


    When Siyan just passed, Xiao Jin happened to shoot a handsome three-point shot. The posture was so cool that he had no friends.


    Even as a daughter, Siyan couldn''t help but live next to him. He was jealous. He wished that God was too unfair to make him so handsome and talented!


    "Wow!! Three points, that''s great!! Xiao Jin, come on -- "


    Standing beside Siyan was the schoolsister who had been waiting for thousands of years with a sun umbrella.


    At this meeting, Siyan saw her facial features clearly.


    Indeed, quite a bit of beauty is not jolu''s petite and gentle style, but the careless type.


    On the court, Xiao Jin seemed to see Siyan, and ah Qi also saw her and kept greeting her on the court.


    "Ah Qi, come on!"


    Siyan put his hands around his mouth, trumpeted and shouted excitedly for him.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her indifferently and smashed the ball in his hand into ah Qi''s arms, "pause."


    Ah Qi gave a low cry of pain, and ran to Siyan on the sideline happily.


    At this meeting, the elder sister holding an umbrella quickly and enthusiastically handed Xiao Jin water and wet wipes.


    Xiao Jin paused, but suddenly looked up at the Siyan who was chatting with ah Qi at the edge of the audience, and took the water and wipes in the girl''s hand.


    Xiao Jin''s action was naturally seen by Siyan.


    "Oh!! Xiao Jin accepted the elder sister''s water!! "


    She gave an exaggerated exclamation.


    "What are you doing! Make a fuss! "


    Ah Qi smiled at her, "you boy, don''t you also like Xiao Jin?"


    "Nonsense!!"


    Siyan hurriedly explained that he Yang Yang''s love letter to ah Qi, "see? Love letter from our class flower to Xiao Jin! It''s better to let Xiao Jin be the son-in-law of our class than to be robbed by other women! "


    "... if you compare Xiao Jin to fat water, he will know that you are finished!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Siyan laughed twice, took the love letter, and went to ''Feishui'' with awe inspiring righteousness.


    At this meeting, Xiao Jinzheng sat in the lounge chair, drank the love water given by his sister, thought of smoke, walked over and directly handed the love letter to him, "here --"


    Xiao Jin didn''t even lift his eyelids. Another saliva fell into his throat. Just then he asked her, "what?"


    "Love letter!"


    "Love letter?!"


    The person who asked was the elder sister who stood by Xiao Jin.


    She has a strange look at Siyan, "do you like Xiao Jin too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    WOW!!


    What logic do they have? In their eyes, all people in the world, both men and women, like him. Does Xiao Jin succeed? When he Xiao Jin is RMB?!


    Xiao Jin raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Somehow, Siyan actually felt that in Xiao Jin''s eyes, it seemed... It seemed to hold a few happy looks?!


    Happy? Why is he happy?!


    Siyan thinks he must have misunderstood!!


    "Yours?"


    I heard that Xiao Jin also asked with the wonderful rhythm of the elder sister.


    "Scared?"


    Siyan was startled, "what!! I''m not gay. This is a love letter written to you by the class flower of our class! "


    At that moment, Siyan obviously saw Xiao Jin''s face passing through a touch of gloom.


    Isn''t it gloomy to be chased by the beautiful and generous class flowers of others? What''s his attitude?!!


    "Take it back!"


    He refused indifferently.


    The elder sister holding an umbrella smiled like a flower on her face.


    "Don''t do that!"

 Chapter 547

    Thinking of the smoke, he pointed to the shade of the tree 50 meters away and said, "look, the little girl leaning on the trunk. See? She looks very good and has a unique temperament! Really, you deserve it! "


    Siyan said, squatting down in front of him, a posture of deep debate with him.


    "You like it, you go after it!"


    Xiao Jin replied to her unhappily.


    "I... i... I don''t like her. She''s not my type!"


    Siyan quickly gave himself an excuse.


    "What type do you like?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin, who always talked little, would continue to ask her this time.


    "I... I don''t know what type I like. Anyway... It''s not like her anyway!"


    "What I like is not like her!"


    Xiao Jinshun went on with her words.


    "What do you like? How do I feel that you don''t like any girls? "


    "Well! I like men and women, like... You! "


    Scared?!!


    "Shit!!"


    Siyan was so frightened that he leaned back and almost fell to the ground.


    His cheeks turned red and spit, "you are neither male nor female. Your whole family is neither male nor female!! You said that your mouth is so poisonous and you insult me in a different way! Tease me! "


    Xiao Jin was scolded by Siyan, but he was not angry. Instead, he raised his lips and smiled.


    And it''s the kind of laugh that makes fun of success.


    Just a smile, really... Almost made Siyan completely drunk in it.


    When I look back, I smile. I probably describe the picture in front of her... Damn it!!


    This guy laughs and charms all sentient beings!!


    At that moment, she heard the beating sound of her heart, disorderly and fast... And she couldn''t stop at all!!


    The elder sister holding an umbrella beside Siyan was naturally drunk, but just Xiao Jin''s confession to Siyan, she heard word by word, and her face naturally didn''t look good.


    In this basic society, you will never know when the next man will become your rival!!


    So she must be careful! Lest her Xiao Jin be bent by this male and female man called Mu Siyu!


    Siyan squatted on the ground, blushed, kept drawing circles with his hands, and muttered in a low voice, "I''ve never seen such a cheeky man..."


    Suddenly, I felt an ice on my forehead.


    "Oh!!"


    She screamed sensitively and looked up. Xiao Jin was sticking a bottle of ice water on her forehead. Before she asked, the cold mineral water had been stuffed into her arms.


    Siyan was stunned, "Er, thanks..."


    Xiao Jin didn''t say a word. He has recovered his usual poker face.


    Siyan held the ice water and looked back at Qiao Lu on their side with a pair of pitiful eyes in the shade of the tree.


    She scratched her head impatiently. It didn''t work. How could she have the face to go back and face her parents and villagers!


    "Xiao Jin, you''d better take the love letter. At least it''s Qiao Lu''s intention. Whether you succeed or not, it''s not too much to look at it?"


    Xiao Jin completely ignored Siyan''s words. Of course, he didn''t take a look at Qiao Lu 50 meters away. His eyes fell on the open basketball court. After a long time, he replied, "take it first!"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan embarrassed, "I''ll take it for you!"


    Xiao Jin ignored her.


    "Ah, I see!!"


    Siyan''s self understanding ability is really strong. She smiled and nodded, "your basketball clothes don''t have pockets, Cheng! I''ll keep it for you first, and I''ll give it to you when I go back. "


    Xiao Jin looked at her strangely, got up and went back to the field, "continue the game!!"


    Siyan also wanted to go, but she was stopped by the schoolgirl holding the umbrella, "my name is Tan Xintong, and you? What''s your name? "


    "My name is mu Siyu!"


    Siyan introduced himself generously, and saw Tan Xintong''s hostility. "Sister, don''t treat me as your imaginary enemy. I admire Siyu, but I''m a serious man!! Xiao Jin just bullied me on purpose! Oh!! Say I am neither male nor female, I think he is not male or female!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both men are neither men nor women. Is it not the tendency to be gay?


    "Why don''t you give me the letter in your hand? I''ll hand it over to Xiao Jin when the basketball breaks up later."


    Tan Xintong''s "kind" suggestion.


    Siyan smiled, "no, sister Xue, I put it in my pocket!"


    She''s not that stupid!


    That''s really nice. I turned my back and pointed to the trash can to feed Qiao Lu''s hard-working love letter!


    "OK, I have to practice. I''ll talk another day!"


    Siyan said, picked up the ice water given by Xiao Jin and ran back to Qiao Lu in the shade of the tree.


    She took a breath and said to jolu, "Hey! You don''t know, this letter was almost intercepted by the schoolgirl on the way! "


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Lu looked at the letter still in Siyan''s hand, and her eyes were dimmer. "Won''t senior Xiao Jin accept it?"


    "No, no, he said his basketball uniform had no pocket. He had no place to put it for him to avoid losing it. Therefore, let me keep it for him first and give it to him when I go back to the dormitory in the evening!"


    Siyan said, put the love letter into his camouflage pocket, didn''t forget to pat it, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I promise I''ll help you send the letter to him!"


    Jolu smiled sweetly, "thank you so much, civic, you are such a good man!"


    "Oh! Don''t praise me so much. I''m so sorry... "


    "I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance!"


    "Well, if you melt this ten thousand year old glacier, I have to rub your meal!"


    "OK, no problem..."


    Said jolu, with a blush on her pretty face.


    After dinner, Siyan was settled in the canteen with Qiao Lu.


    The two talked most, or... Xiao Jin!


    Even though Siyan doesn''t particularly like Xiao Jin.


    "Civic, please remember to hand over that letter to senior Xiao Jin for me."


    "Well, don''t worry, I remember, remember..."


    Siyan wolfed down and responded to Qiao Lu''s words. With great effort, he swallowed the big rice ball in his mouth into the throat, "Qiao Lu, what do you think of Xiao Jin? Why do you see rotten eggs with flies when you see him one by one... No, no, I didn''t mean you were a fly... "


    "Poof..."


    Qiao Lu was amused by the nonsense metaphor of Siyan, "all right, don''t you just want to say that senior Xiao Jin is a rotten egg?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s right!! You see his face stinking all day, you don''t know where you like him. "


    "There seem to be a lot of people who like him!"


    "That''s not true! Listen to a Qi senior, all the female students chasing him can row from the canteen to the door of our dormitory! "


    "Then civic, you have such a good relationship with Xiao Jin. You should know what kind of girl he likes?"


    Jolu asked her suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned, "that..."


    She bit the head of the chopsticks in embarrassment.


    Suddenly I remembered Xiao Jin''s words on the basketball court today.


    ¡ª¡ªI like men and women, like you!


    Shit!!


    Siyan could not help shivering.


    "Civic?"


    Jolu noticed something wrong with her. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay! I''m just seriously thinking about your problem. "


    Siyan smashed his mouth, "Qiao Lu, I think Xiao Jin may also be interested in you! I heard ah Qi say before that Xiao Jin never accepts any girl''s love letters. Just the schoolgirl on the playground today, she sent hundreds of love letters to others during the summer vacation, but he didn''t want one! Have personality! But it''s different with you, isn''t it? At least he didn''t say he didn''t, did he? He''s also worried about losing it. Let me keep it for him! I think he is very special to you! "


    Siyan took it for granted.


    But I don''t know that Xiao Jin''s sentence "take it first" is actually just a delaying tactic to prevent her from losing face in front of her classmates!


    Hearing the summary of Siyan, Qiao Lu was excited, "really!!"


    Her pink face was crimson. I don''t know whether it was because of shyness or because she was too excited. "Then go back and remember to ask him for me."


    ¡°OK£¡ No problem! "


    Siyan''s matchmaker is really dedicated.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter dinner¡ª¡ª


    Siyan returns to the dormitory with a lunch box. Xiao Jin has returned. Ah Qi also takes a bath in the bathroom.


    Two days ago, Siyan took advantage of ah Qi''s absence to take a bath in his bathroom, but now the family has come back and is using it, and she can''t go again.


    She couldn''t stand the sweat.


    Holding clean clothes and bath towels, he knocked on Xiao Jin''s door and whispered to him, "Xiao Jin..."


    "... well."


    Inside came Xiao Jin''s low voice.


    "Can I take a bath in your bathroom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, those who responded to Siyan were silent.


    Siyan thought that Xiao Jin refused. When he was ready to turn around to find ah Qi, he heard Xiao Jin''s warm voice again, "come in!"


    WOW!!


    Yes!!


    Didn''t a Qi senior say that he would never allow anyone to step into his room?


    Siyan walked in with bare feet and the cat carefully, but he saw Xiao Jinzheng sitting in front of the desk and focusing on... Playing games!!


    Siyan glanced at his room. It was very simple and practical. Of course, it was quite clean. At least it looked much cleaner than her room!!


    However, it doesn''t look like hiding a secret that can''t be seen!


    Why are you so afraid of others coming in?!


    "After taking a bath, hurry out."


    Xiao Jin had just come in, and began to give orders.


    His eyes still focused on the screen, and he didn''t look at the Siyan behind him.


    Siyan straightened up, "Oh!"


    Learn from him, spit out a word coldly, raise your head, and stride into his bathroom.


    well! Good job, the bathroom is so clean!!


    ok Siyan admitted that taking a bath here is much more comfortable than taking a bath in AQI''s bathroom.


    It seems that she really has to sneak into Xiao Jin''s room and take a bath before he comes back!


    Siyan could finally take a comfortable bath, and his mood suddenly became better. Standing under the flower shower, he couldn''t help twisting his little ass and humming a song, "you are my little apple. You don''t love you too much. Your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire of my life. You are my little apple, Like the most beautiful clouds in the sky... "


    Xiao Jin was playing games outside, listening to the "clattering" sound of water in the bathroom and the singing of Siyan ducks, which led to his distraction several times and almost being run over by the other party.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much..."


    Siyan took a bath in the bathroom and buttoned his waist. Don''t mention it. When he was singing, he heard a cold command from Xiao Jin, "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 548

    Siyan hasn''t finished humming the word "fire". As soon as he drank it, he immediately blocked it in his throat. It''s not up and down. It''s strange.


    The dancing under the flowers also stopped abruptly in an instant.


    For a long time, Siyan mummified his posture, deflated his mouth, stood under the flower shower and began to concentrate on taking a shower. His little mouth couldn''t help muttering, "fierce, what fierce..."


    Soon, after taking a bath, Siyan changed into clean clothes, accompanied by a faint bath fragrance, held dirty clothes, and came out barefoot with his own shampoo and shower gel in his hand.


    Xiao Jin is still playing games there.


    Either playing games or playing basketball, I haven''t seen him work.


    Siyan made a face at his back and wanted to go. He had just arrived at the door, but suddenly remembered something. He quickly put the dirty clothes and shampoo and shower gel in his hand into his room outside the door, then reached out and took out the love letter that Qiao Lu had told thousands of times from the pocket of the dirty clothes. After thinking about it, he turned and walked towards Xiao Jin at the table.


    "Here --"


    She put the love letter in front of Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jinzheng fought hard with each other. He didn''t look at Siyan. Even Li didn''t want to pay attention to her. He played there freely and directly regarded her as a transparent person.


    "Hello -"


    Siyan is depressed.


    This guy, he''s too cool?!


    "Forget it, whether you want it or not, I''ll put it here!"


    Siyan said and put it on his hand.


    Xiao Jin finally opened his mouth, "throw it in the trash can!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was a little stunned. Didn''t this guy let himself keep it well in the afternoon? Why is it so noisy to throw the trash can again? It''s really a day in March. Women''s faces and men''s hearts change when they say they change!


    Siyan bit her lip. It''s a kindness of Qiao Lu. It''s a pity to throw the trash can like this.


    So, she simply didn''t do it. She directly opened the envelope in her hand, spread out the love letter, stood behind Xiao Jin, moistened her throat, and then... Read it enthusiastically!!


    "Senior Xiao Jin, I love you!"


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Jingang finished a battle and was drinking from the water cup at hand. As a result, as soon as the water was in his mouth, he heard Siyan''s loud and red fruit''s "confession" behind him. He couldn''t help but spray out all the water in his mouth and took a good bath for the computer screen in front of him.


    Turn around and look at Siyan like a monster.


    Siyan''s face was red, depressed, scratched his head and smiled, "I didn''t expect people''s love letters to be so straightforward..."


    Xiao Jin sat on the computer chair, his handsome face lifted slightly, narrowed his deep eyes and looked at her urgently.


    Siyan was inexplicably thirsty by his sight. There was an unspeakable embarrassment in the atmosphere. She hurriedly handed him the love letter, "calculate... Forget it, you''d better read it yourself!"


    "I don''t want to see it."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes still looked at her straight.


    Even Yu Guang didn''t bother to look at the love letter in her hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Somehow, Siyan was looked by his eyes with a feeling of missing heartbeat... Damn it!!


    What do you mean by your eyes!


    "Keep reading..."


    He said, sipping the tea in the cup.


    Siyan is really like being evil


    Darling, keep reading.


    "Senior Xiao Jin, since I first saw you, I have fallen deeply in love with you..."


    Make complaints about this a quality suggestive of poetry or painting.


    She read it and felt her face hot!


    Secretly glancing at Xiao Jin, the game has started, but he is still listening attentively. It seems that there is a play!!


    "Your style on the basketball court has completely robbed my heart. My infatuation with you can''t be expressed simply with a few adjectives..."


    "Senior Xiao Jin, if you think I''m good, can you tell me your phone number when you reply? I''ll be waiting for you. This is my phone number: 189xxxxxxxx. "


    "Finished reading!"


    Very brief, but very sincere, very straightforward.


    The inner feelings about Xiao Jin were clearly expressed.


    "Who wrote this letter?"


    Xiao Jin Shuer asked.


    "My classmate! The one I showed you today, the beauty with long hair under the shade of the tree, the school flower of our class... "


    Siyan tried hard to introduce him, trying to recall his memory.


    "You didn''t write it. Why are you blushing?"


    "What?!"


    Siyan was stunned and subconsciously covered his face, "I... am I blushing? How can I blush? "


    Just then, a mirror was handed to her.


    Sure enough, a red face is really like the red sun.


    Shit!! What makes her blush when someone writes a love letter?!


    "No, Xiao Jin, what''s your expression? You don''t think I wrote this love letter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin only looked at her without saying a word. He was worried, "Hey!! You see clearly, I am a man!!! I''m crazy, write you a love letter!! This love letter was really written by Qiao Lu of our class. It has nothing to do with me!! "


    "Did I just say you wrote it?"


    Xiao Jin lightly cross examined her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan is crying.


    But you just looked at my expression and clearly thought it was written by me!!!


    "Hello..."


    Xiao Jin shouted to her.


    At this meeting, Siyan realized a problem. It was strange that he had lived with him for several days, but he never seemed to call his name, either he didn''t shout at all, or he used the word "hello" instead.


    "My name is not ''hello'', my name is mu Siyu!"


    "Get your cell phone."


    Xiao Jin ignored her self introduction.


    When you know that Mu Siyu is a man''s name, in this case, can you still call the "civic"?


    Xiao Jin was afraid of nausea.


    "What do you want my cell phone for?"


    Little five asked him puzzled.


    "Bring it!"


    Xiao Jin looked as if he didn''t want to talk more nonsense with her.


    Xiao Wu suddenly brightened his eyes, "Oh! You want to give me your cell phone number, don''t you? "


    The wooden fish''s head finally opened a little.


    Siyanfei rushed into his bedroom, took his mobile phone and handed it to Xiao Jin, "I see! Jolu said, if you want to be interested in her, give her your mobile phone number! You must be too lazy to answer her letter, so just let me tell her your phone number, right? "


    Siyan thinks he''s a great matchmaker!


    Xiao Jin edited the finger of the mobile phone number and suddenly looked up at her.


    Sometimes, he really admires her understanding!


    After a while, Xiao Jincai nodded approvingly, "yes! If you like her, give her your cell phone number! "


    What he is doing now is to give her his mobile phone number!


    "Don''t worry, I will transfer your number to her! I promise I won''t leak it to other girls! "


    Small five hands behind his back, happily watching him input his number in his mobile phone.


    After storing, Xiao Jin took her mobile phone and dialed her own phone.


    The mobile phone on the table rang, and Siyan''s phone number jumped in.


    Xiao Jin hung up and handed back his mobile phone to Siyan. He warned her expressionless, "dare to leak my phone number to anyone, try it!! Especially the one named Joe or something! "


    "What?!"


    Siyan was surprised. "You didn''t tell me your cell phone number to let me tell Qiao Lu?"


    "Get out."


    Xiao Jin''s cold order to leave.


    "No! Xiao Jin, what do you mean? You don''t like jolu? "


    "I don''t like it!"


    "That phone number..."


    "You dare tell her that tomorrow I will let all the teachers and students know you... Love Xiao Jin!"


    What?!!


    Little five stared at him in disbelief.


    "I''m a man!!" Xiao Wu clapped his chest and shouted.


    ¡ª¡ª"Senior Xiao Jin, I love you!!"


    I don''t know when Xiao Jin suddenly had a recording pen in his hand.


    I played Siyan''s love letter over and over again. I just heard her repeatedly shouting, "senior Xiao Jin, I love you!! Senior Xiao Jin, I love you!! Senior Xiao Jin, I love you... "


    "Shit!!"


    Siyan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grab it.


    Xiao Jin quickly hid his hand. Siyan immediately threw himself into the air and lay on his legs. His red face was very embarrassed.


    "Despicable!!"


    Siyan scolded him angrily.


    Xiao Jin ignored her abuse and only bowed his head and asked her, "Hello! What brand of shower gel do you use? "


    "What?!"


    Siyan replied to him unhappily.


    Xiao Jin hooked his lips, "a smell of women..."


    ¡°sh/it£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Siyan scolded, "rub" and climbed up from Xiao Jin''s leg, "you''re a woman!! Your family are all women!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Neuropathy!!"


    Siyan blushed and scolded with a guilty heart, and then


    He ran away with a disheartened face.


    Damn it, it seems that she must change her shower gel next time!!


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    During the military training, Siyan was so guilty that he didn''t dare to see Qiao Lu, but Qiao Lu''s eyes kept chasing her, even if she didn''t see it, she could feel it clearly.


    Siyan felt that he was about to be stared out of a hole by Qiao Lu.


    "Mu Siyu, stand out!"


    Suddenly, the instructor called her.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned, "why?"


    After asking, she suddenly realized that the instructor was calling herself. She kicked her right leg and quickly stood out.


    "I didn''t tell you that you must report before talking to the instructor?"


    "Report to instructor! Sorry, I forgot!! "


    Siyan straightened up and shouted back to the instructor.


    "Why did you leave?"


    Ah?


    Siyan stood up again and didn''t say a word.


    "Dumb?! Go and run 20 laps around the basketball court! "


    "Yes!!"


    Siyan turned and went to the basketball court.


    The basketball court is still empty. It''s rare to see Xiao Jin and a Qi playing.


    "Report to the instructor, I want to run with Mu Siyu!!"


    Suddenly, a soft female voice came from the company, and Qiao Lu with a ponytail stood out from the crowd.


    The instructor looked like a little beauty. He was a little soft hearted at first, but it was difficult to say anything because so many students were present. He just yelled, "go! Run twenty laps! "


    "Yes!"


    Jolu went to think about the cigarette.


    Siyan didn''t expect that Qiao Lu would fight so hard for Xiao Jin. In the dog days of 37 degrees, she tried her best to find her answer, but how could she say it?

 Chapter 549

    Thinking about it, Siyan ran. The wind blew under his feet and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Qiao Lu chased after her desperately, calling her and gasping hard, "civic, wait for me, wait for me..."


    Ah Qi hooked Xiao Jin''s shoulder and tie. When the students of the basketball team came to the court to play, they saw this scene. Ah Qi was so happy that he laughed, "Oh, the boy of civic is very lucky. Such a little beauty chased her! Look at her fear, obscene!! Ha ha ha -- "


    Obscene peat!!


    Think of smoke in my heart.


    Looking at Xiao Jin, I was very upset and compared him with an unsightly middle finger.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be distracted. If he wasn''t distracted, he wouldn''t be punished. If he wasn''t punished, he wouldn''t be chased by Ban Hua now!


    In short, everything is Xiao Jin''s fault!!


    Just as Siyan was distracted, Qiao Lu leaned up quietly and said, "civic! Why are you hiding from me? "


    "Ah? Where do I have?! "


    Siyan refuses to admit it.


    "Do you think I''m chasing you for Xiao Jin''s answer?"


    Uh... Isn''t it?


    "I think you were punished for something, so I came to accompany you!"


    Qiao Lu smiled and revealed two small pear vortices of dreams.


    When she said this, Siyan was embarrassed. Look at his dirty mind!


    "You don''t have to accompany me! Hurry back! Twenty laps will kill you! "


    "Nothing!" Qiao Lu shook her head, took a look at Xiao Jin, who was practicing on the basketball court, and asked Siyan, "civic, I believe you can help me give it to him. Has he seen it?"


    "Look! I read it to him myself. "


    Siyan nodded hurriedly.


    Qiao Lu''s face was slightly red, and a few blushes passed in her eyes.


    Siyan quickly explained, "Qiao Lu, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it! As you know, people like Xiao Jin were very proud. At that time, he was busy playing games and didn''t have time to watch, so I had to read it to him! "


    "Civic, you don''t have to explain. I don''t mean to blame you."


    "That''s good."


    Sure enough, jolu is still very considerate.


    "So... Did Xiao Jin say anything?"


    "He..."


    What did he say?


    He said that if she dared to tell anyone her phone number, he told all the teachers and students of the school that she loved Xiao Jin!!


    WOW!!


    Siyan shivered again, directly from the top of his head to his toes.


    "Civic?"


    Jolu called her.


    "He... He didn''t say anything!!"


    Siyan is busy answering.


    "Well... Civic, do you know Xiao Jin''s phone number?"


    "Ah?! That... I... don''t know. "


    After saying this, Siyan was depressed again.


    She felt so sorry for jolu. She knew it!


    However, under Xiao Jin''s Yin Wei, how dare she say the word "know"!!


    Siyan didn''t let Qiao Lu get lost. She still smiled sweetly, "civic, it''s very kind of you!"


    "... ah?"


    This... Praise her or satirize her?


    Think of how much smoke deserve it!!


    "Qiao Lu, it''s a pity for a good girl like you to match Xiao Jin! There must be many boys chasing you. Don''t give up the whole forest for his tree!! How worthless! "


    "Civic, you are the best and most enthusiastic boy around me!"


    "Hehe, don''t say that..."


    Siyan grabbed the back of his head with a guilty heart. He was a little embarrassed.


    After 20 laps, they almost collapsed. Half the time, ah Qi presented them a bottle of water.


    After running back, they were as tired as two puppies, and their military training clothes had already been soaked with sweat.


    The instructor refused to let them rest and directly stood in the military posture with the large army.


    One stop is one hour, it''s life-threatening!!


    An hour was coming to an end. Siyan suddenly felt a whirling, dizzy head, and the body fell back when it didn''t listen. Then, there was no sense at all.


    In my ears, I heard the students shouting, "report to the instructor, Mu Siyu fainted!!"


    "Come on, take it to the infirmary!!"


    At this meeting, the game on the basketball court is in full swing.


    Xiao Jingang grabbed the opponent''s ball and was preparing to shoot a three-point shot, but suddenly a familiar figure was carried out directly from his classmates.


    He passed the ball casually, regardless of whether they were still in the game. As soon as they crossed their legs, they ran out of the basketball court and straight to the training ground 50 meters away.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the players looked at each other and asked ah Qi suspiciously.


    Ah Qi didn''t know why. He didn''t realize it until he saw Siyan fainting not far away.


    Throw the ball, "don''t compare it for the time being, man, I''m dizzy!"


    Then he ran to Siyan.


    Seeing Xiao Jin coming, all the students, both men and women, were stunned.


    "Give her to me!"


    Xiao Jin took Siyan from two male classmates, picked her up, and went to the infirmary.


    As soon as he left, all the students couldn''t help whispering, "see, Xiao Jin fainted when he saw civic, looking worried!"


    "No, they are so ambiguous! Isn''t it really gay? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Xiao Jin and Siyu are just roommates! My brother fainted. Of course I have to worry! Is there anything strange? "


    It''s natural that jolu is simple to correct their names.


    ¡­¡­


    In the infirmary¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Siyan woke up, he saw Xiao Jin and a Qi guarding by his bed.


    "You finally woke up!"


    Ah Qi looks thankful.


    "Why are you here?"


    Siyan blinked and looked at them suspiciously.


    "Still say! Just because of you, we can''t compete half the game! "


    "Ah? How embarrassed is that? "


    Siyan listened to ah Qi and grabbed the back of his head with guilt.


    "You suddenly fainted, but you didn''t scare Xiao Jin to death!"


    Xiao Jin glanced at ah Qi and said coldly, "why don''t you just say I''m dead!"


    "Oh, hard mouth! Civic, you were brought to the infirmary by Xiao Jin himself. I can tell you, Xiao Jin has never held a woman, let alone a man! You are Xiao Jin''s first time. You have to be responsible for him!! "


    "Ah?"


    Siyan stared at Xiao Jin.


    He... He brought himself to the infirmary??


    Obviously, Siyan still can''t believe it.


    But Xiao Jin didn''t say much. He just told ah Qi, "go back and let them finish the game. I''ll take her back to the dormitory to have a rest."


    "OK! Then I''ll go first! "


    "Bye! Thank you! "


    Siyan quickly thanked him.


    "You have a good rest!"


    "Yes."


    Ah Qi is gone.


    Xiao Jin looked down at her on the hospital bed, "can you go?"


    His tone was still light, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    It''s not as worried about her as ah Qi said.


    "Thank you for bringing me."


    Siyan sincerely thanks.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Jin said that he had walked out of the infirmary with his long legs.


    Siyan quickly got out of bed and followed up.


    Although he had just taken the medicine, Siyan still felt dizzy and uncomfortable. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he took a quick hot bath in Xiao Jin''s bathroom, lay down on his bed and went to sleep unconscious.


    Siyan''s sleep was dark again.


    As soon as I woke up, I was stunned and bumped into Xiao Jin''s unmarried face.


    He sat on the edge of her bed, his arms apart, on both sides of her body, slightly bent and close to her.


    Two people''s breathing is only half an inch away!


    Close to


    Once let Siyan think


    He''s going to kiss himself?!!


    Thinking of this possibility, Siyan''s heart began to jump wildly.


    She was so nervous that she kept blinking, "Xiao Jin, you... What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jin seemed not half alarmed by Siyan''s sudden awakening, "wake up?"


    He asked, and slowly sat up straight. There was still no superfluous look on the poker face, and his eyes were light. He couldn''t see half of the wrong, "I''ll see if you''re dead."


    Scared?


    So, he just looked at himself so close, really just wanted to explore her breath?


    Is she really thinking too much?


    However, if she didn''t think too much, Xiao Jin''s indifferent attitude... Can he play too fucking?!!


    I can''t see anything wrong!!


    Xiao Jin stood up, put one hand in the trouser pocket of his casual pants and looked at her condescending, "get up and go out to dinner before you die!"


    While Siyan was still doubting Xiao Jin''s true sexual orientation, he heard him suddenly mention food. Siyan immediately put the problem behind his head and climbed up from the bed, "I''m going crazy!"


    At this meeting, Xiao Jin has gone out of her room.


    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Ah Qi hasn''t come back and doesn''t know where to hang out. So Xiao Jin and her go out to dinner.


    The two dined in a well-known restaurant outside the school.


    It''s dinner time. There are really a lot of students in the restaurant.


    At dinner, Xiao Jin still kept his quiet style, didn''t say a word, and only focused on eating with his head down.


    Siyan was thinking of having dinner with him. When it was really boring, he saw Tan Xintong coming in from outside.


    Her eyes were so sharp that she saw them here at a glance.


    Tan Xintong''s face was instantly filled with laughter. He walked towards them impolitely, "spell a table!"


    As she was talking, she sat down.


    "Good, good!"


    Siyan nodded happily.


    Finally, a living man came and let her have a meal. She didn''t feel so quiet. Naturally, she was very happy to join Tan Xintong.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she nodded, she was shot back by Xiao Jin''s cold and quiet sight.


    She shrank her head in fear and bit the chopsticks head wrongly, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    "I''m not used to sharing tables with people."


    Xiao Jin''s indifferent refusal.


    Tan Xintong''s face changed slightly, and he was busy laughing. He looked at Siyan strangely, "Hey! Xiao Jin, people say that a really handsome guy, if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he must be someone else''s girlfriend... "


    oh dear!! good point!! That''s great!!


    Siyan cheered Tan Xintong in his heart!


    That''s true, but when zhener said it to her heart, she almost didn''t give Tan Xintong 10086 likes!!


    Siyan is waiting to see the arrogant and proud Xiao Jin eat the flat advice.


    But Xiao Jin took a look at the complacent Siyan, and then faintly replied, "I''d rather be her girlfriend than be your boyfriend!"


    When he said ''she''


    Unexpectedly, I don''t forget to compare with the... Mousiyan opposite him with my chin!!!


    "What?"

 Chapter 550

    Siyan, with his mouth full of rice, opened his eyes in horror and stared at Xiao Jin opposite.


    Ning... Would rather be her girlfriend?!!


    no


    When did she say she wanted a girlfriend?!!


    Siyan really didn''t want to understand. It hasn''t had time to recover from the just happy energy. Why did she lie down and rob again as soon as she turned her back?!!


    Tan Xintong''s face suddenly became more ugly, and her eyes staring at Siyan were sharp.


    Siyan thinks Xiao Jin is intentional!!


    I must have found myself secretly cheering for Tan Xintong, so I deliberately pulled her into the water for revenge.


    "Sister Tan Xuejie, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy is playing with us!!"


    Siyan''s mouth was still wrapped with rice, and he hurried to explain.


    Xiao Jin asked her, "do you still eat? Go without eating! "


    "Eat!!"


    Siyan quickly shut up, sulked and began to pick up rice as quickly as possible.


    She''s been hungry all day. If she doesn''t eat again, she''ll be a fool!


    After Tan Xintong ate in Xiao Jin, she didn''t want to stay. Finally, when she saw that neither of them picked her, she had to leave angrily.


    Let''s have this meal. It''s strange to eat Siyan.


    She has been pondering the meaning of Xiao Jingang''s words.


    Is this what Xiao Jin said deliberately to block sister Tan, or is it really... Interesting to himself?!


    Scared?!


    If it''s really interesting to her, what does it mean?


    Doesn''t that mean Xiao Jin is really... Gay?!!


    My God!!


    If so, how many beautiful girls have to cry blind?


    Also, is the roof of the school enough? So do female students who jump from a building need to queue up?


    no Siyan felt that these should not be her concerns. What she should worry about is that if Xiao Jin really fell in love with himself, wouldn''t he become a public enemy?


    What would jolu think of her? What will all the teachers and students think of her?!


    God!!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel creepy.


    The sight couldn''t help but peek at Xiao Jin opposite again and again.


    "Hello!"


    Xiao Jin seemed to be a little uncomfortable by Siyan. Finally, he raised his head and called her.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan had a guilty feeling of being grabbed by him and bit the chopstick head, "why?"


    "Why are you blushing?"


    "Ah?!"


    Siyan was stunned and subconsciously covered his face, "do you have any? Why should I blush? "


    "You won''t take what I just said to tan Xintong seriously?"


    Uh


    Siyan shook his head and shook his head fiercely, "of course not. How can I think so? Ho ho! "


    Xiao Jin pulled his lips with deep meaning, "no is the best!"


    Then he took a deep look at the smoke from the top to the chest, and then said, "you can rest assured! I know my sexual orientation!! I have no sexual interest in men! "


    "Wow! That''s great! "


    Siyan patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this case, I don''t have to worry about becoming a public enemy of school girls, let alone Qiao Lu looking at me with strange eyes!


    However, why does her heart still feel strange


    I can''t say what it''s like, but when Xiao Jin said she was not interested in herself, she suddenly felt empty in her heart?


    What happened to her?!


    Since the successful delivery of the love letter that day, jolu seemed to be addicted and began to send food to Siyan every day.


    No, to be exact, it''s for Xiao Jin!


    "Civic! Here you are... "


    Qiao Lu held a big watermelon and stuffed it into her hand. "My father brought it from his hometown. It''s very sweet."


    "Oh! Qiao Lu, you are so kind to Xiao Jin! You can rest assured that I will smoothly hand it over to him. "


    Siyan''s self-understanding ability has always been very strong. When Qiao Lu stuffed it into her arms, she guessed her caution.


    Qiao Lu blushed and blushed. "Hold tight, don''t fall! Remember to try it. It''s very sweet. "


    "OK! Don''t worry, I''ll let Xiao Jin share a small piece of me. "


    Siyan bumped into Qiao Lu''s small shoulder, which made Qiao Lu blush even more, and then ran away.


    After that, a message spread in the class: Qiao Lu and Mu Siyu are in love!!


    Oh!! Siyan felt that she had brought a big black pot to Xiao Jin, but for the sake of Qiao Lu''s indifference, she was even more lazy to explain. Anyway, as long as they knew what was going on!


    In the evening, Siyan spent nine cattle and two tigers to move the watermelon back to the dormitory.


    It''s rare that Xiao Jin and ah Qi are here.


    Siyan divided the watermelon and sent it to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin was just about to end a game and was about to see the victory and defeat.


    Seeing that it was so fierce, Siyan didn''t dare to disturb him, so he quietly put the watermelon on his desk and gathered behind him. When he came to the fierce place, Siyan couldn''t help asking him, "Xiao Jin, what game are you playing?"


    "Want to play?"


    Xiao Jintou didn''t ask her back.


    "Well!! Want to!! "


    Siyan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xiao Jin looked at her, suddenly stretched out his hand and knocked on her head, "forget it, you IQ, don''t block yourself!"


    "Boom! What did you say! "


    Siyan disdained that he looked down on people.


    At the end of the game, obviously, there was no suspense. Xiao Jin won.


    He got up. "I''ll have another cup of tea. You watch it for me."


    He pointed to his screen.


    "Oh, good! No problem! "


    Siyan nodded.


    As a result, before Xiao Jin could go out, his game had already begun.


    Siyan shouted, "Xiao Jin, your game has begun!!"


    Xiao Jin''s head didn''t return. He lazily returned to her, "help me play first."


    "Ah? Oh, good!! "


    Think of smoke and rejoice.


    It happened that she was itching when she saw it behind her!


    Siyan answered and sat down in front of Xiao Jin''s computer.


    How to play the game and how to operate it. She has watched Xiao Jin play it several times, nothing more than buying some equipment, putting some small skills, crushing and killing the enemy, and pushing down their military tower.


    But obviously looking at a very simple game, but it happened that once she came here, it became as difficult as heaven!


    Seeing that she was about to be killed by the other party, Siyan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He knocked and beat indiscriminately on the keyboard, grabbed the mouse with the other hand and clicked everywhere, so she almost missed the screen.


    But suddenly, holding the hand of the mouse, suddenly tightened.


    Small hand, held by a powerful big hand.


    Closely followed, the tall figure caged her from behind without warning.


    The other long arm leaned over, and the slender finger calmly fell on the control letter of the keyboard.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Xiao Jin''s voice sounded low from the side of Siyan''s ears, as if it had never been gentle.


    Siyan''s heart was startled.


    His chest jumped a few times, and his cheeks turned red like peaches.


    His breath fell on her right cheek, warm and warm, but it seemed to light a fire for her, making her already red cheek burn in an instant.


    Her heart was ignited together


    Hot!!


    It''s so hot that she can''t breathe!!


    Mingming should have run away from him for the first time and kept an appropriate distance from him, but she smelled the faint fragrance of shower gel on him, and Siyan completely lost herself for a moment... She would actually feel that the smell on him has an unspeakable charm, as he said... That''s the smell of men!!


    Let her heart beat faster and her heart tighten!!


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on his angular chin. His sexy throat slid slightly, but Siyan felt dry.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin lowered his head and looked at her.


    Eyes locked Siyan''s eager and flustered eyes, "do you understand?"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan quickly stopped going and looked at the screen, "that... That, almost!! I understand. "


    Compared with Siyan''s panic, Xiao Jin seemed more calm. He straightened up and let go of Siyan''s hand, "go, go back to his computer!"


    "Ah... OK!"


    Siyan quickly stood up from his computer desk.


    His cheeks were still hot, so he ran into his bedroom.


    Siyan sat in front of his computer, playing games while his heart was still jumping ''suddenly''.


    What''s going on?


    She was so frightened that she put her hand over her chest.


    This is the first time she has this feeling of rapid heartbeat


    God!! She won''t treat Xiao Jin


    No no no! It''s impossible. Isn''t she a thief who hates Xiao Jin? It must have been because they were suddenly too close!!


    Yes, except her brother, she has never been so close to a man of her age! Of course, except for the little fat man who kissed her when she was a child!


    oh dear! If you think about it, Siyan''s heart gradually returned to calm, and his heart beat slowly and normally.


    Then, she became a heartless Mu Xiaowu again. While playing the game happily, she hummed "little apple" and occasionally bit the little watermelon at hand. Life is simply beautiful!


    Within half an hour, the game was ready.


    Siyan didn''t know how to choose the role, so he chose the coolest and most popular actor by visual inspection.


    Asshole bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy.


    "Don''t run around, follow me!"


    In the game, Xiao Jin knocked a line of words for her.


    Soon, the comrades in arms found the existence of Siyan. For a time, it was like discovering the new world. Their chat began to occupy the screen quickly.


    "Xiao, your wife?"


    "It must be! This guy has always been the most annoying with novices! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    wife??!


    Siyan was scared into a cold sweat by these two words.


    Are all these guys in the dare Game blind? Didn''t you see that the character in his game is a serious big man?!


    "I''m a man, okay?!"


    Siyan rapped the keyboard discontentedly to protest their suspicion of their gender.


    "Ah? It turned out to be a good friend!! "


    "Got it, got it! It turns out that great God Xiao likes this mouth! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    well!! Why are the thoughts of these guys so not simple??


    "Xiao Jin and I are just friends, good friends!!"


    She is still trying to explain.


    But look at Xiao Dashen


    Hehe, don''t say a word!


    It''s really not surprised!!


    The game officially started¡ª¡ª


    Within ten seconds, Siyan was completely killed and his eyes were red.


    No, no, it''s completely red eyed by the enemy!!


    This is the third time she has been run over and killed at her feet!


    She had no strength to cry.


    Until the fourth time, when she was about to be killed again, Shuer flashed, and saw a great Xia in Qingling purple clothes, holding an ice blade, rushing over. Within three seconds, she ran over the opposite enemy almost effortlessly!


    Who else but Xiao Jin?


    Siyan was stunned.


    Then the comrades in arms began to brush the screen again.


    "Great God Xiao, where are you?"


    "Don''t push the tower? Why did you run off the road? "

 Chapter 551

    After a while, Xiao Jin slowly replied, "I''ll stay on the next road. Don''t push the tower. You''re responsible."


    "Isn''t it? What are you doing? What''s fun about going down the road? "


    Then, Xiao Da Shen simply replied to them with two words, "wife."


    Poof


    Siyan choked directly on the screen, "cough, cough --"


    Then, the unruly teammates began to carry out a series of associations.


    "... then you''ll have fun on the way down!"


    "Brothers, I will never disturb you!"


    "Play with your wife!! Brother, you are the best! "


    "Oh!! If someone has a wife to play with, I want it too! "


    In the face of the molestation of many comrades in arms, Xiao Dashen remained calm. One of the other''s enemies and friends came up and he ran over one. Siyan stared at the screen and looked at his graceful figure. At that moment, Siyan obviously heard his abnormal heartbeat again... This night, after the heartbeat accelerated again and again, Siyan lay in bed / couldn''t sleep anymore.


    I began to think about Xiao Jin


    Think of his every ambiguous words, think of his every inadvertent approach.


    The more you think about it, the faster your heart beats!


    Siyan thinks he is really going crazy!!


    God!!


    What''s the matter with her?!


    Is she attracted to Xiao Jin?!!


    No, no, no, absolutely impossible!! It must be just a moment of loss! I''ve only been in contact with him for a few days? How could it be that you could be distracted? She is still trying to help jolu chase her male god!!


    The devil like military training finally ended in dog days.


    Siyan was completely tanned into a black turtle, which was much ugly, but she was more happy.


    According to the words of jolu and AQI, now she is more and more men!!


    Although the inhumane military training tortured her enough, it also made her receive jolu''s good partner.


    Strangely, although Qiao Lu sent her food every day, she rarely mentioned Xiao Jin again.


    And what about her and Xiao Jin?


    It seems that since the heartbeat event, they have no other friction, and Siyan''s heart has completely returned to calm.


    Facts have proved that she is only temporarily confused by Xiao Jin''s beauty!!


    That''s totally different from heart.


    Siyan never thought about it. When the military training ended, it ushered in a more inhuman and inhuman... Entrance examination!!!


    God!!


    Siyan, holding a bitter gourd face, sat in Xiao Jin''s room and complained to him, "do you think our school is abnormal? It''s already in school. What else is the entrance examination? "


    Xiao Jin turned to look at her, "what are you afraid of? Didn''t you get in the first grade? "


    "Year... First grade..."


    Little five grabbed the back of his head with a guilty conscience. It was also the first time he felt resentful about his brother''s excellent performance.


    "That... That..."


    "Cheating in the college entrance examination?"


    Xiao Jin narrowed his eyes and asked her pretending not to know.


    "Cheating?"


    Siyan''s eyes lit up, "Xiao Jin, senior Xiao Jin, I heard that the exercises in the annual exam are almost the same. It''s reasonable to say that you should also have an entrance exam when you came in that year? Why don''t you... "


    "Help you cheat?"


    So... Smart!!!


    Siyan nodded repeatedly, blinked his big eyes and kept selling cute to him, "please, please..."


    "Shame!"


    Xiao Jin left no room to dislike her.


    ok She admitted that she was ashamed, but


    "If the school finds out that I cheated, they will expel me!!"


    Siyan is really in a hurry.


    "If the school finds out that you cheat in the entrance examination, they will not keep you in the school!!"


    After hearing this, Siyan hung down his shoulders in frustration, "what do you say I should do now?"


    "How sure are you that you can pass without cheating?"


    Xiao Jin asked her solemnly.


    Siyan bit his lower lip for a long time and shook his head, "I''m not sure..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin was speechless. "Are you sure you''re not sent by other schools to lower the average score of our school?"


    "Am I that bad?"


    "What do you think?!"


    Xiao Jin asked her back, noncommittal.


    Siyan glanced at him pitifully, "can you help me?"


    Xiao Jin looked at her and kept looking at her.


    For a long time, "try it!"


    "Really? How do you try? "


    Siyan suddenly felt that he was really saved.


    "I can only try my best to draw out the exercises that I have tested in the past, and you can recite them according to me. It may not be much help for you, but there should be no problem in dealing with the exam as long as you are not too stupid. But you... "


    Xiao Jin said, taking a deep look at Siyan and concluded, "in fact, you are stupid enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan shriveled his mouth, "are you upset if you don''t hurt me for a while?"


    "Go! Bring your book here. "


    "OK!! Now -- "


    Siyan said and went back to his room to hold the book.


    Xiao Jin sat on the computer chair, holding her book, and focused on drawing key exercises for her.


    Siyan picked up a chair and sat down opposite him.


    His eyes, several times, couldn''t help falling on his clear face, so he couldn''t open his eyes.


    You look so good!!


    Especially at this moment, I seriously reviewed her. She was so handsome that Siyan''s heart jumped "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly.


    No wonder so many girls in the school like him!


    In fact, Siyan has found Xiao Jin. Although he is cold on the surface and keeps away from strangers all year round, he is actually very warm in his heart.


    When she was ill, he would give up the game and take her to the infirmary.


    Now when he needs to save the Jianghu, he would rather give up his game time to give her a patient review of Kung Fu.


    Er, how could she think Xiao Jin was a bad man with inferior personal character?!


    Half an hour later, the focus of a course was finished.


    Xiao Jin patted the textbook on Siyan''s forehead, "am I really that good-looking?"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned. When he realized his question, his cheeks turned red, he quickly lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t look at you! If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you... "


    She took the textbook on her forehead, looked at it casually, and shouted excitedly, "Wow! It''s all drawn out! Xiao Jin, I just need to see what you draw, don''t I? "


    "... well."


    Xiao Jin pondered, bowed his head, and focused on drawing the focus of other disciplines for her.


    Siyan began to focus on holding the book to see the key points he drew.


    Fortunately, I also experienced a cruel college entrance examination competition before. Now it''s not too difficult to recite it.


    An hour later


    Xiao Jin still focused on Siyan, but saw her lying on the armrest of her seat and sleeping soundly.


    Her face lay on his hand


    The distance is very close, as if she could still feel her gentle dream breath.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help looking down at her. His eyes stopped on her tender cheeks and couldn''t move away.


    Thirteen years


    The changes in the past 13 years are not big or small, but they are not small.


    But when we met again, he recognized her at first sight!!


    Those smart black eyes are still as clear and pure as before.


    And the tiny brown tear mole at the end of the eye is becoming more and more human!


    Even he didn''t know why he was so sure it was her at the first sight... And the first time he met on the basketball court was also his first time in so many years... His heart beat faster!!


    Until the moment she revealed her brother''s name, he was more sure that it was her!!


    In his heart, the girl who has been hiding!!


    Condensing her eyes, she became more and more gentle. She couldn''t help exploring her hand and wanted to touch her tender cheek, but in the end, she stopped.


    He got up carefully, picked up her sleeping and walked to her room.


    After sending her back to her bed / bed, she tucked in the quilt for her. Xiao Jin turned back to his room again.


    The next day, Siyan woke up and found that he didn''t know when to sleep in bed.


    How did she get to bed? Siyan really can''t remember clearly.


    She remembered that she was reviewing her lessons, but when she was warm, she didn''t remember what happened later.


    Is it


    Xiao Jin took her to bed?!


    It can''t be true!!


    Why didn''t he just wake her up?


    If she fell ill and fainted, it''s not surprising that he took himself to the infirmary when he couldn''t wake himself up. However, if he just fell asleep and brought himself back to the room with his princess horizontal hug... That''s too strange?!!


    I am... A man!!


    At least on the surface!! What''s the matter with men holding men?!!


    Siyan couldn''t help her heart jumping. She really couldn''t understand Xiao Jin.


    To say he is gay, but he has made it very clear that his sexuality is a problem. He doesn''t like men!!


    He''s not gay, but he''s completely indifferent to first-class beauties like Tan Xintong and Qiao Lu. It''s really not like a normal man! Unless... He has someone in his heart!!


    Does he really have someone to love?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Siyan immediately sat up from bed / bed.


    Somehow, suddenly I was sleepless.


    The heart, inexplicably, also became up and down.


    After getting up and washing, he groped for the balcony and looked into his room by the morning light. The room was empty.


    Siyan found the hall again. However, to her disappointment, in the hall, except ah Qi''s nest eating bread on the sofa, she didn''t see Xiao Jin''s familiar figure.


    Siyan looked around and pretended to ask ah Qi casually, "Hey, how can I see you alone? What about Xiao Jin? Can''t you still sleep? "


    As she spoke, she snatched a piece of ah Qi''s bread from the plate.


    "I went out to practice early in the morning!"


    Siyan followed him and sat down on the sofa, "ah Qi, ask you something..."


    "What''s up?"


    Ah Qi looked at her suspiciously.


    Siyan thought for a while and took a bite of the bread in his hand. After a long time, he said, "it''s like this. You know, my good sister has always been interested in Xiao Jin, but you also see Xiao Jin''s attitude? I wonder, isn''t my good sister good? Isn''t it beautiful? How many men dream of her, but how can he feel that Xiao Jin doesn''t have any feeling? "

 Chapter 552

    Ah Qi hooked his mouth and smiled, "since Xiao Jin doesn''t understand the style, otherwise, you can introduce the chick to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan bit the bread, stared, looked at him in horror like a monster, "you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?!" Ah Qi was a little unhappy and shouted, "why can''t I? Although he is not as good-looking as Xiao Jin, he is at least a graceful and beautiful man, isn''t he? "


    "No, no!! I''m not saying you can''t, but the key thing people like is Xiao Jin! Alas, that''s not what I want to say. I just want to ask you... Does he Xiao Jin... Have a girl he likes? "


    "Is there a girl you like?"


    Ah Qi frowned and shook his head, "it''s impossible! I''ve known Xiao Jin for two years, but I haven''t seen him approach any girl. Unless the girl he likes is not from our school, it''s almost the same! "


    "Well..."


    Siyan nodded his head.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with Xiao Jin? Ask him yourself! Oh, by the way, Xiao Jin asked me to tell you that he has sorted out all the key points of your exam. The book is at the head of his bed. He asked you to get it yourself! "


    Ah Qi reminded her.


    "Wow! It''s all sorted out? "


    Seven lessons!! It was done last night? Don''t you stay up late for her?


    Thinking of smoke, I felt warm in my heart and was very moved.


    Bread is sweet when you eat it in your mouth


    "Also, he asked me to remind you that if you want to pass the exam in three days, at least don''t go anywhere today. Just stay in the dormitory and review your lessons!!"


    "Ah? Oh, all right! "


    Siyan nodded his head depressed. He had planned to ask Joe to come out and talk about the entrance examination in three days!


    After eating the bread, Siyan went to Xiao Jin''s room to get the textbook.


    Sure enough, there was a thick stack of books on the bedside table. Siyan looked through them. He circled the key points with a blue pen, and even left his notes in some places.


    Vigorous handwriting, just like his people, is beautiful, clean and neat.


    Siyan couldn''t help but sip his mouth and smiled sweetly.


    But what is she laughing at?


    She didn''t even understand!


    I just feel warm and sweet in my heart. I really want to express her happiness at this moment with a smile.


    Soon, Siyan found a note paper, wrote a big "thank you" on it, and then pasted it on his computer screen.


    He was about to turn around and leave, but with a sharp eye, he found a photo album lying in the corner of his computer desk.


    Siyan''s eyes lit up.


    People say that no matter how handsome a handsome man is, he also has an ugly past.


    She was really curious about what Xiao Jin would look like when he was "unattractive".


    Will there also be non mainstream shapes that were particularly popular at that time? Or did Xiao Jin in the past also get overweight?


    Just think about it, Siyan is very excited.


    Numb with courage, he took the album, pinched the thick cover page, and opened it less than half, but suddenly... "Pa --"


    The cover was closed with a big hand.


    His little hand was also pressed under the palm of his hand by the cold big hand.


    Siyan felt a chill on his back.


    Tragedy!!


    Got caught!!


    "What are you doing?"


    He didn''t let go. His big hand was still on her little hand and asked her in a deep voice.


    In the voice, there was a little alienation.


    Siyan''s heart jumped when he heard his magnetic voice.


    The little hand pulled under his hand uneasily, but found that it couldn''t move at all.


    She had to turn sideways and look up at him.


    Facing his falling sight


    Sharp, cold and questioning, grabbed her for a moment.


    "I... I''m just curious. I just want to see your previous photos!"


    Siyan was a little flustered by his stare.


    Two people, too close, she can clearly smell his unique masculinity... "Why are you curious?"


    Xiao Jinning''s eyes became more and more urgent.


    Siyan was looked at by him. Somehow, his heart began to jump up again. It seemed as if he was carrying a restless little rabbit on his chest... Sweat began to seep in the palm of his hand


    so hot!


    "I... I..."


    Why are you curious? In fact, she couldn''t say anything, so she was very curious and wanted to see what he looked like in the past.


    "Sorry! I shouldn''t look at your things without your permission! I apologize! "


    Siyan bowed his head and sincerely apologized to Xiao Jin.


    The next moment, he felt that he held his hand, loosened it, and took away her album.


    With a cold face, he threw the album into the drawer and warned her, "don''t look at my things without permission in the future!!"


    "... yes!! I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. "


    Look at this sincere attitude of admitting mistakes. Who is willing to argue with such a soft little rabbit?!


    "Get out."


    Xiao Jin seems quite helpless.


    "Yes!! Bye -- "


    Siyan, holding the textbook, forgot to say "thank you" and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Sitting in front of his desk and reviewing his lessons, Siyan''s mind somehow always shows Xiao Jin''s handsome face, and his smell seems to remain in his breath... It''s like that her whole body is tightly surrounded by Xiao Jin


    She was completely distracted and had no way to concentrate on her study.


    Oh, my God! What''s the matter with her?


    Siyan threw his books on the table impatiently, but his eyes couldn''t help drifting towards the closed bedroom door.


    Finally


    After an hour, Siyan couldn''t sit still.


    Somehow, she wanted to find him in his room!


    Just to see him?!!


    She''s crazy!!


    But Siyan didn''t want to find him for no reason. She had to find an appropriate reason for herself.


    What''s the reason?


    Ask homework?


    But he Xiao Jin seemed to know her IQ quite well, and almost all the problems she didn''t understand had been written clearly to her in the book.


    Siyan was very frustrated.


    He put his chin on the book and looked at the dense words on it. He was lost.


    But suddenly, as soon as my eyes lit up and my spirit shook, I thought of a very important thing.


    She grabbed the USB flash disk on the table and ran to Xiao Jin''s bedroom.


    "Xiao Jin!!"


    She knocked on Xiao Jin''s bedroom door.


    "Xiao Jin?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jin inside answered her.


    Siyan turned the lock, but found that the door had been locked.


    Just when he was lost, he suddenly opened the door and saw Xiao Jin... Standing in front of her naked.


    The so-called naked is actually


    Luo''s upper body!!


    His figure is thin and strong


    The sexy texture line poured down smoothly, complementing the perfect Mermaid line at his waist.


    People say that dressing is thin and stripping has meat, which is probably the feeling.


    On his bronze skin, there are still crystal clear drops of water. It is obvious that he has just bathed.


    Siyan was fascinated by the beauty in front of him. For a moment, he reacted quickly. His subconscious little face turned red and turned his back, "you... You''re taking a bath!"


    "Why did you turn your back?"


    Xiao Jin shamelessly asked her.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan realized that his actions at this moment were very wrong!!


    She is a man!! Seeing the man''s body, why did she turn around shyly?!


    Thinking about it, Siyan swallowed a mouthful of water, emboldened himself, turned back and looked at him, "I have something to do with you!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin would hook her warmly, take her on her small shoulder and abduct her into his bedroom.


    His 188 body, mounted on her 1700 small body, was an unspeakable ambiguity, which made Siyan''s heart beat even harder.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    He asked.


    If you ask, your face won''t be red and your heart won''t jump.


    Eyes have been locked on her, giving Siyan no chance to escape.


    blamed!


    Siyan even dared not show his emptiness of heart, for fear that he would take it all into his eyes.


    "I... I didn''t blush..."


    Siyan covered his face and said nonsense, "the weather is too hot recently! As soon as I get hot, my face will turn red. Just get used to it! "


    Unexpectedly, Siyan''s words made Xiao jinminglang laugh.


    His arm rested on her small shoulder. Suddenly, Xiao Jin leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you look like a little girl..."


    Shit!!


    After hearing this, Siyan''s cheeks became more red, "you... You''re just like a little girl..."


    For the first time, Siyan answered back, so spineless!


    Xiao Jin narrowed his eyes. "You''re gay!"


    Note that he is... Positive!!


    "You''re gay!! Your whole family is gay!! "


    This time, Siyan recovered her rude nature again, broke away his arm, blushed and scolded him back.


    Xiao Jin suddenly approached her, shackled her to a corner and accused her from a commanding position, "you like me!"


    Scared?!!


    "Who likes you?!! You... You like me!! You''re gay! "


    Siyan''s cheeks were red as if they were about to burn. She stretched out her hand to push him, "Xiao Jin, why are you so narcissistic? Do you think men and women all over the world like you?? I tell you, I don''t like you! "


    She eagerly denied it.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Xiao Jin seemed a little angry, "I''m just asking you!"


    "You are definitely in a positive tone!"


    Smoke accused him.


    "What happened to the affirmative tone?"


    Xiao jinjianshuo''s chest approached her for a few minutes. The hot and humid breath rushed on her cheek and asked her, "what''s the matter if you like me?"


    "But the point is, I don''t like you!! I... am a man!! How could I like you? "


    Siyan pleaded guilty.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her coolly. For a long time, two cold words jumped out, "idiot!!"


    "You..."


    Think of smoke and gas knot.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Jin let go of her and sat down on the edge of his bed with a dry towel in his hand, wiping the wet hair on his head at will.


    "It''s okay!!"


    Siyan has a temper.


    "Go out if you have nothing!"


    Xiao Jin was obviously a little angry.


    Siyan secretly glanced at him, but his feet were still fixed in place and refused to move.


    Xiao Jin looked at her and frowned, "say it! What is it? "


    Finally, he made a concession.


    As soon as he gave in, Siyan naturally couldn''t hold his shelf.


    "It''s like this..."


    Siyan moved closer to him. "In fact, I want you to take some photos for me. Don''t you study graphic design? PS technology must be quite good... "

 Chapter 553

    "It''s no use flattering me! What picture? "


    Just think about the smoke. Be careful. You can''t escape Xiao Jin''s eyes at all.


    Siyan handed him the U shield in his hand, "just a few photos here. See if you can p."


    Xiao Jin took over suspiciously, got up from bed and sat back in front of the computer.


    Turn on the computer, plug in the USB flash drive, throw the towel in your hand at Siyan, "help me dry my hair."


    "Ah? Oh, all right! "


    For the sake of his promise to help her p-chart, she reluctantly wiped his hair!


    Xiao Jinduan sat in front of the computer, put his hand on the keyboard and looked at some special... Strange photos in her USB flash drive!


    Why is it weird?


    Several background photos of British street view are estimated to be from Po on the Internet, and some are her own self photos and group photos of her and several Britons.


    Xiao Jin turned his chair around and faced her.


    Siyan was obediently wiping his wet short hair with a dry towel. As soon as she saw him turn around, she stopped her work and looked down at him, "why?"


    "What do you want?"


    He pointed to the computer screen.


    "Ah! It''s like this! "


    Siyan hurried under the cat, came up to the computer and explained to him, "I want to put my group photos on the background of these British street scenes! Is it all right to have one that doesn''t show a trace? "


    Xiao Jin put his hands around his chest and looked at her strangely, "what are you doing with photos like P?"


    "Leave it alone. Just help me p!"


    Xiao Jin squinted at her.


    Just keep watching and don''t do it.


    "All right, all right!! I said!! "


    Siyan can''t beat him.


    Holding a dry towel in his hand, he rubbed it on his head and said, "in fact, I showed these photos to my parents by P! Originally, they wanted to send me to study in Britain, but after less than half a month, I secretly ran back from Britain and came here! But my parents don''t know. They thought I would still be in England! "


    "... so you let me take these photos and lie to your parents?"


    "How can you say it''s a lie?! This is a white lie!! If my parents know I''m sneaking here, they... They''ll beat me to death! "


    That''s not!


    Pretend to be her brother and hang out with a group of men all day. If you don''t beat me to death, you''ll have to beat me half disabled!


    Seeing Xiao Jin motionless, he thought of him, "Xiao Jin..."


    "Senior Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan held a pair of small hands and dog legs on his arm, "senior Xiao Jin, when I beg you, just help me..."


    Xiao Jin brushed away her hand, "OK, I know!"


    "Great!! Thank you, senior!! "


    Siyan quickly bowed and thanked, "it''s done. I''ll treat you well! Please be sure to make my photos more beautiful... "


    "More beautiful?"


    "No, no, be handsome!!"


    Siyan is busy changing his mouth.


    Xiao Jin didn''t hum any more. He just smiled strangely and began to busy her.


    Siyan is waiting on him.


    He also helped him wipe his hair, pinch his shoulders, and add a cup of warm tea to him from time to time.


    Siyan looked at him seriously, and suddenly thought of the words he had just questioned himself. He bit his lips, thought about it, bowed his head and approached him, "senior Xiao Jin, there''s something I want to ask you..."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Jin is also lazy to see her.


    The fingers danced on the keyboard quickly, and the photos on the screen flew to the background one by one.


    "You... Are you gay or not?"


    That kind of behavior just now is too


    Isn''t that weird?!


    Xiao Jin''s fingers on the keyboard suddenly gave a meal.


    Finally, I was willing to look at her.


    Siyan looked back at him with an expectant face.


    Even she didn''t know what she was expecting from him.


    "I have a woman I like!!"


    Xiao Jin answered her word by word.


    The hot and humid breath splashed on her nostrils at a close distance, provoking her heart to flutter.


    But at that moment, Siyan clearly knew the answer


    Definitely not what she expected!!


    Eyes, unconsciously darkened some points.


    Don''t open your face and smile, "Oh!! So you really have someone you like?! "


    She pretended to be relaxed and said, "senior Xiao Jin, what kind of woman can enter your eyes?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin would solemnly answer her question, "she is a very stupid woman!! At best, it''s simple, at worst, it''s an idiot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh! Not much!


    Siyan muttered in his heart.


    "What do you look like? Must be very beautiful? "


    Siyan asked him with a sour smell.


    Xiao Jin suddenly looked up and looked at her for several times. He felt that Siyan''s scalp was numb. Then he heard him say faintly, "it''s ugly! At least a little male and female, the gender is unknown! "


    "... hehe, it turns out that you... Are so masculine and feminine?"


    Xiao Jin''s taste is really different from that of ordinary people!!


    "Then why aren''t you two together? She doesn''t like you? "


    Siyan asked again.


    "She likes me, too."


    Xiao Jin answered Siyan very definitely and confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He squinted and looked at Siyan intently, "I''ve liked her for more than ten years..."


    More than ten years?!!


    Siyan was shocked, "what a long love!!"


    However, after the shock, there was a faint astringency in my heart.


    She couldn''t even tell what it was like.


    "No wonder Tan Xintong and Qiao Lu have been chasing you for so long. You don''t feel much. It turns out that there are people you like long ago..."


    Siyan hung down his shoulders in frustration. Suddenly, his mood became less beautiful!


    "Well, help me! I went to review my lessons. Remember to help me p... Be handsome! "


    "... well, try your best."


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    Siyan went out of his room.


    Siyan has been reviewing her lessons all day, but the situation seems not ideal, because she has become a little distracted since she is sure that Xiao Jinzhen has a girlfriend, and her thoughts will always drift when she reviews her lessons.


    In the evening, she asked jolu to have dinner.


    Jolu saw her wrong at a glance, "civic, what''s the matter with you today? How does it seem that you are in a bad mood! "


    "Oh? Yes? " Siyan raised his head from the bowl and shook his head, "it''s all right! There are always a few days in January when you are in a bad mood! "


    "Poof..."


    Qiao Lu covered her mouth and smiled. "You think you''re like our girls!"


    Siyan just laughed with her.


    "Civic, how are you preparing for the exam?"


    Jolu asked her with concern.


    Siyan shook his head, "not much! I have no confidence at all. "


    "Didn''t you say that Xiao Jin has helped you draw out all the key points?"


    "Yes! But I can''t see it at all. I''m afraid I''m going to die in this exam! "


    Siyan hung his head.


    Sure enough, learning slag is learning slag. I can''t even calm down after reading a few books!


    "Actually, I heard... There are answers in the Print Club at the gate of our school! The answer is left by the former schoolsisters and seniors. Just make a copy. It''s very cheap. It''s only ten yuan! "


    "Ten dollars? So cheap? "


    "Yes! And it''s still the kind of small copy format, very small words, the kind just in the heart of shaking hands... "


    Siyan swallowed his saliva excitedly, "then I''ll secretly copy it later."


    "But didn''t you waste Xiao Jin''s efforts?"


    "No!"


    Siyan shook his head and his mood suddenly became better. "I''ll still review my lessons honestly, but it''s safe to have an answer!"


    "That''s true. Besides, the answer may not be accurate! Isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!!"


    Siyan swallowed his meal and nodded again and again, but he turned and thought of a problem, "but the answer is not accurate. What if I don''t review my homework at home?"


    "That''s easy. I''ll send you an answer on my mobile phone!"


    "Really? That would be great. With three layers of insurance, I''ll be completely prepared! "


    Siyan laughed happily.


    In the evening, she and jolu went to the copy shop to buy an answer.


    Good guy, it''s really professional. The paper is so small that you can''t see it in your hand.


    Siyan carefully put it into his bag for fear of losing it.


    After returning to the dormitory, Siyan took his clothes and took a bath in Xiao Jin''s room.


    Xiao Jin has fallen asleep.


    It''s only ten o''clock!


    Siyan lightly touched his bedroom and was ready to enter the bathroom. But suddenly, with a "pa -" sound, the white light instantly lit up the whole bedroom.


    In bed, Xiao Jin has woken up.


    Lazily sitting at the head of the bed, a pair of bleary eyes looked at the smoke at the bathroom door.


    "Where did you hang out?"


    He asked.


    That tone seemed more severe than her mother.


    Naturally, I can''t see my face.


    "I... I went out to have dinner with jolu and played for a while. It''s this point! Sorry, I didn''t know you went to bed so early and woke you up! "


    Siyan apologized.


    "You must go back to the dormitory before ten o''clock!"


    "... oh."


    She nodded obediently without any refutation.


    So good, let Xiao Jin look slightly.


    It''s really not like her style.


    "Your picture is ready. Come out and have a look after taking a bath!"


    Xiao Jin pointed to his computer.


    "Good!"


    Siyan went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    She found that Xiao Jin was so intoxicating and handsome even after sleeping and waking up... The frequency of her heart beat was not within the normal range, damn it!!


    He washed his body cleanly, and with all the moisture, Siyan came out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Jin was sitting at the head of the bed with the computer in his arms, waiting for her.


    Seeing Siyan coming out, he didn''t look up. He just patted the edge of his bed, "come here!"


    Siyan paused for a long time before moving towards him.


    She didn''t dare sit down.


    The cat leaned over to look at his screen.


    But it happened that it was too far away to see clearly.


    Xiao Jin looked at her and patted the position beside her, "sit down!"


    "... Oh, well..."


    Siyan sat down beside him after all.


    The distance between two people is very close.


    Even, she could clearly smell the faint bath fragrance on Xiao Jin, as well as the smell of his hormones... And


    That kind of unusual temperature belongs to men!!


    Siyan was flustered.


    "Well... Let me see the photos."


    She was eager to escape the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Xiao Jin was not in a hurry to turn on the computer, but turned his head, his eyes fell on her face and stared at her all the time.


    "Look... What are you looking at?"


    Siyan was staring at him with a blush and a heartbeat.

 Chapter 554

    But suddenly


    He touched his hand and wiped the water stains on Siyan''s cheeks dry.


    Finally, he patted her red face, "go and blow dry your hair first!"


    Just one second


    With the sound of "boom", Siyan clearly heard the sound of the complete collapse of his inner defense line.


    For a moment, she was completely confused.


    The eyes are messy, and the heartstrings are even more disordered.


    She wanted to climb down from his bed in a panic. As a result, somehow, her feet entangled his quilt... As soon as she lifted one foot, the quilt fell to the ground, followed by a "bang -" sound, Siyan fell on the floor without warning.


    "Oh!!"


    She gave a scream of pain.


    The little face was completely wrinkled.


    The knee seems to be broken


    But before she got up from the ground, the whole person felt a soaring, a pair of powerful ape arms, picked her up, and when she reacted, she had fallen into a strong embrace.


    "Always so reckless!!"


    Overhead, the voice of Xiao Jin''s reprimand sounded.


    Even with blame, the voice is still so good.


    Siyan looked up at him.


    The beautiful eyebrow peak frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on her injured knee. Her worry was obvious.


    Pick her up, put her back in bed and sit down.


    Quickly, he turned out some wound medicine to cure Siyan.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    I''m a little embarrassed about Siyan.


    Xiao Jin''s face was not very good-looking.


    Ignoring Siyan''s words, he squatted down in front of her, pursed his lips, remained silent and drugged her.


    Soon, the medicine was ready.


    Siyan wanted to go, but Xiao Jin held him down.


    He looked up slightly and asked her in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Siyan shook his head.


    Heart, jumping.


    Originally, it actually hurts.


    However, being asked by him with such concern, it really... Doesn''t hurt!


    "Be careful when you walk in the future!"


    He said.


    Words are calm, but Siyan''s heart can no longer calm down.


    "Yes."


    Siyan nodded, "well... I''ll dry my hair first."


    Then he said, suddenly, there was a dry towel on his head, "your hair soaked all my sheets!"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan looked back.


    Sure enough


    On the pillow, it''s all wet.


    The sheets are wet, too. What a big piece!


    Siyan was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he bit his lip and said, "why don''t you sleep in my bed tonight! I''ll sleep with you. "


    In a word, at that moment, she obviously saw a strange feeling flash across the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes... For a long time, he approached her, smiled faintly, and replied in a dumb voice, "I don''t mind... Sleeping together!"


    Xiao Jin''s words, like a bomb, "boom -" suddenly exploded in Siyan''s mind.


    Suddenly, my mind was blank.


    For tens of seconds, Siyan completely forgot to think


    And forgot to talk.


    After a long time, she suddenly got up, "I''ll get the hair dryer and help you dry the sheets."


    Her face was as red as the clouds in the sky.


    Then he stood up and hurried to go, completely ignoring the pain in his knee.


    But Xiao Jin suddenly stretched out his hand and held it. The next second, his waist tightened. Before she could react, people had been kidnapped by Xiao Jin and sat down at the computer table. "It''s fun. Don''t take it seriously. I''m not used to sleeping in the same bed with people! Of course, except women! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s mind is still in disorder.


    When she reacts, Xiao Jin has gone to the bathroom to get a hair dryer.


    Siyan calmed down a little.


    Until the heartbeat was not so fast, Siyan opened Xiao Jin''s notebook.


    Xiao Jin''s computer didn''t turn off, but it was on standby. As soon as it was turned on, her picture jumped out.


    At first glance, Siyan didn''t recognize that it was his photo.


    Until the second eye, I saw the dress on my body, and I was convinced that the "person" in the picture was myself!!


    Siyan was a little silly, "Xiao Jin, I just asked you to make me p handsome. Why did you mosaic my face?"


    Xiao Jin plugged in the hair dryer for Siyan and handed it to her. Then, he solemnly but reluctantly returned to her, "with your respect, I''ve tried my best to help you p handsome, but I can''t be handsome! So, just put on the mosaic and let your mother think about it by herself. Maybe it can be more handsome!! "


    "... shit!!"


    Siyan couldn''t help shaking his fist on his chest, "you don''t talk to me, you will Shi!!"


    Xiao Jin stretched out his hand and caught Siyan''s fist.


    The big hand wrapped her little hand in the palm of her hand and couldn''t help laughing, "tease you. There are serious people behind. See if you can pass."


    Playing tricks on her seems to have become a great fun in his life.


    Siyan awkwardly took out his small hand from his big hand.


    Looking at his unprepared smiling face, Siyan was still in a trance. She blushed, nervously didn''t turn her head, pretended to be serious and continued to turn over the photos.


    I have to admit that Xiao Jin''s PS technology is really perfect.


    His Asian face, placed in the British background, is not abrupt at all, and there is no trace of PS at all.


    "Xiao Jin, your PS skills are very good!!"


    Siyan couldn''t help praising, "my mother must see no problem!"


    "Go aside and blow dry your hair."


    Xiao Jin handed her the hair dryer, moved her and her chair to one side, picked up another chair and sat down in front of the computer.


    This time, instead of playing games, he was seriously working on a print advertising map.


    Xiao Jin asked her, "how are you reviewing your lessons?"


    "That''s it!"


    Siyan answered a little guilty, and didn''t dare to tell Xiao Jin that he had made several preparations, even the manuscript had been prepared.


    "What does that mean?"


    Xiao Jin stopped his work and frowned at her.


    "It means... So so so that it can pass."


    "Are you serious about reading?"


    Xiao Jin''s sword frowned deeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan bowed his head and remained silent.


    For a long time


    "Oh! I... I just like distraction, so I don''t see much at the end of the day. "


    Siyan told the truth after all.


    Xiao Jin was silent.


    After a long time, "get up at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. After breakfast, come to my room to read!"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, don''t you have class tomorrow?"


    If you want to come to him to review your lessons, don''t you even have time to surf the Internet?


    "Like you, the class doesn''t officially start until three days later."


    "... so!"


    "All right, go back to your room and blow your hair!"


    Xiao Jin urged her to go to bed.


    Siyan remembered his wet sheets, "let me help you dry the sheets first!"


    With that, Siyan sat on his bed again and began to blow the sheets for him seriously.


    Xiao Jin turned to look at her and looked at her embarrassed posture lying on her bed. Inexplicably, her throat was tight. The next second, she hurriedly didn''t open her eyes.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Suddenly, the Siyan behind him called him.


    Xiao Jin didn''t look back at her. He just gave a deep thought and answered.


    Siyan sat at the head of the bed, shaking his long legs. For a long time, he asked him, "have you ever slept with a woman in your bed?"


    Xiao Jin turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were hot, but he didn''t directly answer her question and asked her, "why do you ask such a question?"


    "Nothing! Just curious, just ask. "


    This problem is not too much for college students, is it?


    "No."


    Xiao Jin answered truthfully.


    "Have you ever slept with a woman?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t expect Siyan to ask him more.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Siyan with a smile on his sexy lips, "what are you asking?"


    "Why not..."


    Siyan was too guilty to see him.


    Would she tell him that she was distracted by his previous sentence "sleep together" and was thinking about it all?


    "Just curious! Boys like you, like so many girls, should... "


    "What should I do?"


    "Should have slept!"


    Siyan draws a conclusion.


    Xiao Jin smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Neither admit nor deny.


    "Hello!! What do you mean by laughing? "


    Siyan was worried, threw away the hair dryer and asked him on the back of his chair.


    Xiao Jin didn''t turn around. He just looked up and looked at her behind him, "laugh at you idiot!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!!


    Since Xiao Jin accompanied her to review her lessons, the effect has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Somehow, Xiao Jin was like a calming pill in her heart. Every time she wanted to be distracted, she saw him sitting beside her and focusing on advertising design. All Siyan''s impetuous hearts calmed down for a moment, and then she devoted herself to learning again.


    The next two days, they also spent the past in the same way.


    At dinner, the two finally showed up. Ah Qi saw it and couldn''t help complaining bitterly, "what are you doing in your room these two days?"


    "What shady business?" Siyan bumped his shoulder angrily, "I''m reviewing my lessons, okay? It''s not that you don''t know. I have a grinding entrance exam! "


    "What about him?"


    Ah Qi compared Xiao Jin, who was silent opposite.


    "He? Catch up with the design. "


    Siyan answered honestly.


    "Do the two things have anything to do with one reviewing his homework and the other catching up with the design? You have to stay in the same room? Besides, it''s Xiao Jin''s room! "


    That guy is not allowed to set foot at all!!


    "What''s the problem?"


    Siyan asked him naively.


    "Ah... I see!!"


    Ah Qi shouted, pointing to Siyan and Xiao Jin opposite him. He looked excited about discovering the new world, "you two... Are talking, falling in love, love..."


    "Poof -"


    Smell speech, think of the rice in the cigarette holder, completely without image, all sprayed out, spraying ah Qi all over his face.


    Ah Qi despised the rice with her saliva on her face, "mousiwu, can you not be like a watering can?!"


    "You can only blame yourself. It''s like a tease sent by a monkey!!"


    Said she was in love with Xiao Jin??


    Shit!!


    Two men, how do you talk?!


    They are really just pure friendship, okay?


    Besides, Xiao Jin still has a girl on his mind!


    Thinking of this, Siyan couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Jin, but heard ah Qi ask, "Xiao Jin, dare you say you don''t like Mu Siyu?"


    Siyan''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Xiao Jin denied without hesitation.


    Look straight at ah Qi with calm eyes. In the indifferent black eyes, it''s all calm.


    He doesn''t like muswick! Not only I don''t like it, but also I hate it since I was a child!!


    Always meddling in his sister''s business!


    Xiao Jin''s words made Siyan''s heart fall suddenly.

 Chapter 555

    She felt a pain in her chest. Somehow, she was angry for no reason. She put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said to ah Qi calmly, "ah Qi, please don''t make such jokes in the future. It''s not funny!! Also, senior Xiao Jin and I are not gay. Senior Xiao Jin has long liked people!! "


    Siyan said and got up, "I''m finished. Take your time..."


    Then he turned around the balcony and went into his room.


    With a bang, he slammed the door.


    Ah Qi was still sitting there, but he couldn''t return to God, "why? Really angry? Just kidding! Seriously! "


    In fact, Siyan knew that ah Qi was joking with her, knew that ah Qi had no malice, and knew that his inexplicable anger was a little bad.


    However, she just couldn''t help being angry.


    Moreover, it''s not ah Qi''s anger.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, what she is angry with is Xiao Jin, which is Xiao Jin''s sentence ''don''t like''!


    But why?!!


    Does she want to hear a word "like" from him?!


    Oh, my God!


    She''s crazy!! Besides, it''s crazy!!


    Finally ushered in the terrible entrance examination.


    Four subjects a day, two days in a row.


    The first exam, Siyan just got the test paper, he subconsciously took out a copy and compared the answers. The next second, he was stupid.


    She quickly sent a text message to Qiao Lu, "peat, answer cow..."


    At the moment, Qiao Lu was concentrating on answering the question. She felt the mobile phone vibrate around her waist. Qiao Lu quickly took it out and took a look.


    The push display above the mobile phone: peat, answer cow


    Jolu''s hanging heart was finally released.


    Without clicking on the message, he put the mobile phone directly into his pocket.


    Since then, her cell phone has never rang again.


    After an exam, as soon as she came out, Qiao Lu couldn''t wait to find Siyan, "how about it? How was your test? Didn''t the teacher catch the bag? "


    "What! I didn''t cheat at all!! Don''t mention the answer... "


    Siyan waved his hand and looked like he couldn''t bear to mention the past again.


    When jolu saw her like this, she was a little worried, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say the answer was great? "


    "The answer is awesome?!"


    "Yes! That''s what you said in your message? "


    Qiao Lu said, took out her cell phone, opened the text message she sent, took a look at all the contents of her message, and then... Directly fooled!!


    The information content is actually: peat, the answer is wrong!!


    "... ha ha ha ha!"


    Jolu couldn''t help being amused by the information, "civic, I''m sorry! When you send a text message, the mobile phone push shows the part of "answer cow". I thought you said the answers were all right, so I didn''t go to see the text message again. Unexpectedly, it was "cow''s head is not horse''s mouth". Ha ha ha ~ ~ I''m so sorry... "


    Although jolu was very sorry, it was really funny. She patted Siyan on the shoulder, "please don''t chew words with me next time. If the answers are all wrong, they are all wrong. What''s wrong with the horse mouth!! It''s so funny... "


    Siyan can''t cry or laugh.


    "How did you do in the exam?"


    Jolu asked her.


    "I think... Not bad!!"


    Siyan laughed happily.


    "Really?"


    Jolu is also very happy for her.


    "Yes!! Unexpectedly, the answers are all the key points drawn by Xiao Jin for me!! Even if I can''t remember 100%, it can be regarded as 80%! There must be no problem passing! "


    "That''s good! Then you''ll have to reward Xiao Jin! "


    "That''s not!"


    Thinking of Xiao Jin, Siyan was even happier. "Qiao Lu, when the exam is over, I''ll invite you and Xiao Jin, plus ah Qi, and the four of us to go to Hu Hai for a meal. How about it? What do you like to eat? "


    "I... I''m free! Everything is fine! "


    "Hehe! If you think of having dinner with Xiao Jin, you''ll have everything! "


    Siyan hit jolu''s small waist vaguely.


    "Stop teasing me!"


    Qiao Lu said shyly, "if you tease me again, I''ll be really angry!!"


    Siyan smiled more happily, "Qiao Lu, do you know that you are especially like a wronged little daughter-in-law..."


    As a result, Qiao Lu blushed because of Siyan''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The two-day exam ended smoothly.


    Siyan finished the exam perfectly without cheating.


    In the evening, she asked Xiao Jin to have dinner with ah Qi and Qiao Lu.


    The address is a western restaurant with a particularly elegant atmosphere in the city center.


    As a result, ah Qi was busy and couldn''t go.


    Qiao Lu happened to go shopping with a female classmate in the city center, so she went to the western restaurant alone.


    Xiao Jin also happened to play basketball in the city. He called Siyan, "I''ll pick you up at school."


    "Ah?"


    To pick her up?


    ok Siyan admitted that she was really flattered.


    "No, no! I''m in the car now. Just go straight to the restaurant and wait for me! "


    Siyan actually just left school.


    After hanging up the phone, the cell phone rings the tone of power depletion.


    Before she could put away her cell phone, suddenly, the phone rang again.


    It''s a strange call.


    Siyan quickly put it away. Unexpectedly, it was the call from the university head teacher. Siyan was naturally quite flattered.


    "Mr. Mu Siyu, please come to my office."


    "Ah? right now? Teacher. "


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    On the phone, the head teacher''s voice was very gentle and sweet, "haven''t you eaten yet? Come to the office. The teacher has prepared a working meal for you. "


    "Ah?!"


    Siyan began to beat the drum in his heart. For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out what the head teacher told him to do in the office. He nodded hurriedly, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    As soon as the line was closed, the mobile phone in my hand "tinkled -" and turned off automatically.


    Siyan quickly turned back and ran to the head teacher''s office.


    It turned out that the head teacher asked her to help approve the test paper.


    There are several students in the office who she hasn''t seen at the same time. They must be from other classes!


    It can''t be true?


    She also made an appointment for dinner!!


    The head teacher was very considerate of her. He warmly brought her the work lunch box and handed it to her, "come on, don''t worry, eat first!"


    "That..."


    Siyan wanted to say that she actually had an appointment.


    "Civic, don''t want to help the teacher?"


    "No, no, it''s not like that, teacher... I actually have an appointment..."


    Siyan said it after all.


    "Well... Can''t you make another appointment next time? The teacher is really in a hurry. He will get the result tomorrow. "


    The head teacher looked at her in embarrassment.


    Siyan was a little discouraged and hung his head, "well..."


    The head teacher has said that. As a student, does she have the right to say ''no''?


    Siyan wants to contact Xiao Jin and Qiao Lu, but unfortunately, her mobile phone is dead, and she doesn''t remember their phone numbers. The result is... Qiao Lu and Xiao Jin have a romantic world for no reason.


    And Siyan can only silently hold the head teacher and reward her boxed lunch, and then correct the test paper for the head teacher until 10 o''clock at night.


    After changing the test paper, Siyan was like a complete liberation. SA Yazi ran to his dormitory.


    Siyan thought Xiao Jin and Qiao Lu should have come back long ago! But as a result, when I went back to the dormitory, Xiao Jin was not there.


    Even ah Qi is back!


    Siyan didn''t find Xiao Jin and hurriedly ran to knock on ah Qi''s door, "ah Qi, have you seen Xiao Jin?"


    "Xiao Jin?" Ah Qi looked up from the computer and looked at Siyan in amazement, "don''t you know? He went shopping with jolu! "


    "What?"


    Siyan thought he had heard wrong.


    "Why are you so shocked? Didn''t you mean to give them a chance to be alone tonight? No, Xiao Jinshun, just follow her! Hey, what''s your expression? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of smoke, I just feel the ''buzzing'' sound in my head.


    Ah Qi is right. Doesn''t Qiao Lu always like Xiao Jin? Now Xiao Jin is willing to go shopping with her, which proves that they have made a qualitative leap. She should be happy for her friends!


    Yes, I should be happy!!


    Siyan retreated from AQI''s room. When he was about to go back to his room, Shuer, the porch door was opened from the outside. He saw Xiao Jin coming in from the outside with a backpack on his back.


    Siyan pestle in place for a time, I don''t know what to do.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin directly regarded Siyan as a transparent person. Without looking at her, he bypassed her and went to his bedroom.


    I was stunned.


    The heart ''cluttered'' for a while. What''s the matter with him?


    Didn''t he go shopping with joru? But what does this expression mean now?


    Get angry?!


    Siyan followed his footsteps and walked in.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    "Do you really think jolu is good for me?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin turned around and questioned her coldly.


    Siyan was stunned by his question.


    For a long time, he nodded, "jolu is really a good girl!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Jin snorted coldly and turned to his room.


    Siyan hurried up and asked him tentatively, "listen to ah Qi, you two went shopping together tonight..."


    Xiao Jin ignored her.


    He threw his schoolbag on the sofa, regardless of her presence, so he directly got rid of the white T and prepared to take a bath.


    "Hello -"


    Siyan is depressed.


    Take off your clothes before you finish talking!!


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Jin ordered him to leave in a cold voice.


    But unexpectedly, Siyan refused to move his steps when he stood in his room, "you haven''t told me why you are angry!"


    Xiao Jin took off his coat smartly, followed by jeans.


    Regardless of the presence of Siyan, he put his jeans at his feet without looking at Siyan, who had already blushed behind him. As soon as he crossed his long legs, he went into the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was speechless.


    This guy is so angry. Isn''t it because he broke his appointment tonight?


    Siyan bit his lips, thought for a moment, knocked on the bathroom door, "Xiao Jin, I can explain about breaking the appointment tonight!"


    "Actually, i... ah -"


    Siyan''s words didn''t have time to finish, but as soon as the bathroom door opened, her arms tightened. The next second, her whole person was dragged in by Xiao Jin without warning.


    With a bang, the bathroom door was slammed.


    She was dragged by Xiao Jin and stood under the flower shower.


    Across the rain curtain, Siyan clearly looked at Xiao Jin''s handsome poker face. At this moment, it was full of gloom, "give me a random red line in the future, try it!!"


    Siyan stood in the rain curtain and looked at him wrongly, "I didn''t."


    She denied it.

 Chapter 556

    At his feet, he subconsciously moved some points to him, "did you really go shopping with Qiao Lu tonight?"


    She found that when she realized this


    My heart will be sour!!


    Why?


    Siyan was a little frightened by his feeling!


    She began to despise herself and despise herself!!


    Are you really interested in the man in front of you, just like Qiao Lu?


    But jolu is his good friend!! How can a good friend love a man? How can Xiao think?!!


    "Forget it!!"


    When Xiao Jin was trying to speak, she was suddenly stopped by Siyan. She lowered her head and whispered, "no matter what relationship you have with Qiao Lu now, it has nothing to do with me! If you two are really together, I bless you... "


    She said that, turned and ran out of the bathroom, with a body of moisture, back to her room.


    Siyan sat in his bedroom, full of fantasies about the picture of Xiao Jin shopping with Qiao Lu, and even thought that Xiao Jin and Qiao Lu would appear in pairs in front of her... The more Siyan thought about it, the more annoyed Siyan was. As soon as his head knocked on the table, he was depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    What does it mean not to die? That''s what she is now!!


    ¡­¡­


    Siyan''s mobile phone was charged. As soon as it was turned on, a text message jumped in.


    The message came from jolu.


    The content is very simple: call me after you turn it on.


    Siyan didn''t dare to neglect at this time. He quickly dialed Qiao Lu.


    Jolu seemed to be watching her phone and soon got through.


    "I''m sorry, jolu."


    As soon as he answered the phone, Siyan quickly apologized to Qiao Lu.


    "Civic, can you come out?"


    "Now?"


    Siyan has a look at the time. It''s already past ten o''clock!


    Xiao Jin had warned her that she would never be allowed out of the bedroom after ten o''clock.


    But just looking at his attitude towards himself, even if she wants to go out now, he won''t care, will he?


    "Yes! Right now, I have something to talk to you alone. "


    "Then... OK!"


    Siyan nodded, "wait for me on the basketball court!"


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Siyan thought, or knocked on Xiao Jin''s room door.


    At this meeting, Xiao Jin had already taken a bath. When he heard her knocking on the door, he didn''t pay attention. Siyan didn''t push the door in, but said to him through the bedroom door, "I went out in advance. Qiao Lu came to me..."


    She finished and went out of the bedroom.


    Ten minutes later, Siyan rushed to the basketball court.


    But jolu was already there early.


    I still stood under the big tree and looked up.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Siyan trotted over, "Qiao Lu, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to break my appointment this evening."


    Siyan quickly apologized to her.


    I''m still panting.


    "Nothing."


    Jolu shook her head.


    It seems that what you care about is not this at all.


    She stood up straight and looked at Siyan opposite. Her expression was particularly nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Siyan smiled at her, "Why are you looking at me so nervous?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of Xiao Jin. Her mood immediately became a little complicated, and she smiled farfetchingly, "do you want to tell me that you are really with Xiao Jin?"


    "No!!"


    Qiao Lu quickly denied it and shook her head, "civic, I don''t like Xiao Jin anymore!"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned, "these are only a few days? I don''t like it?! Why? "


    She laughed and bumped into her small waist. "Did you finally see someone else''s problems and think he''s not very good, so you don''t like him? It seems that Xiao Jin''s charm is nothing more than that! "


    But why is she in such a good mood!


    Qiao Lu''s eager eyes coagulated Siyan and whispered shyly, "it''s not that Xiao Jin''s charm is not enough, but me... I fell in love with a better and warmer boy than Xiao Jin!"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan''s stunned eyes were staring out, "who?!! Impossible!! There are more excellent boys in this school than Xiao Jin?? Why haven''t I seen it?! Besides, don''t you hang out with me every day? Who is better than Xiao Jin around you? Not from our school? "


    Hearing Siyan''s words, Qiao Lu couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered.


    Just now the tension also dispersed. She nodded, "it''s from our school!"


    "Who the hell is that? Do I know? "


    In this way, Siyan became more curious.


    "Yes."


    Jolu nodded seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan couldn''t believe staring at Qiao Lu, "how can there be a boy better than Xiao Jin in our school?"


    Qiao Lu winked at her playfully, "far away, near..."


    "Far away, near?"


    "Yes!"


    "Close at hand?? Close at hand... "


    No... isn''t it?


    Siyan''s heart suddenly began to hair.


    Looking at Qiao Lu''s eager eyes, Siyan suddenly had a bad premonition... She suddenly thought... Wanted to escape


    "That... That, jolu..."


    Siyan also became swallowing and spitting.


    "Civic, will you listen to me first?"


    Qiao Lu seemed to feel what Siyan wanted to say. She was so nervous that she quickly took her hand, eagerly stopped her words and begged her, "you let me say it first..."


    The guilt in Siyan''s heart


    Looking at Qiao Lu''s clear appearance, she can only nod quietly, "OK, you say first..."


    On his forehead, he had already burst out a layer of fine cold sweat.


    "Civic, I like you! Really, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, and the person I liked at the beginning was senior Xiao Jin, after a few days of short contact with you, I found that you are very kind and enthusiastic, especially attentive to my affairs, give people a warm feeling, and are happy every day. Your happiness infects me all the time. When I am with you, I always feel very relaxed and happy. I like the feeling when I am with you... "


    Qiao Lu said, her cheeks flushed, her little hand holding Siyan''s hand tightly, and her palm was hot.


    She blinked and asked Siyan, "what about you? Would you like to be with me? "


    Siyan was so frightened that his forehead and palm were full of cold sweat.


    For a time, I stayed where I was, and I didn''t know what to do, and my mind was a blank.


    She never dared to think about the picture in front of her.


    She never thought in her life that a woman would confess to her!!


    And this girl is still her best friend


    This... How did she say no?!!


    Tell her you''re actually a woman?!


    Or just refuse her?!


    But how could she bear to refuse directly?!


    Jolu looks so delicate and needs protection?! Damn it, how can no real man move such a lovely jolu?!


    Siyan is completely depressed and completely embarrassed!!


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    But Qiao Lu suddenly stepped forward, stood on tiptoe and kissed Siyan''s soft red lips... Scared?!!


    Siyan was startled, his eyes widened, and looked in horror at Qiao Lu who suddenly came close. Unexpectedly, he forgot to dodge for several seconds.


    But suddenly, I felt a tight back of my neck


    Before she could react, her neck was pulled back by a strong force.


    "Who?!"


    Siyan subconsciously looked back.


    The next moment, he stopped, "Xiao Jin?!"


    Qiao Lu also looked at Xiao Jin suddenly.


    She, who had a thin skin, was even more ashamed at the moment.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jin asked Siyan with a gloomy face.


    The attitude was very cold and poor.


    Siyan hurriedly earned himself from his big hand, "Why are you here?"


    Does this guy think the scene is not chaotic enough?


    "You were just... Kissing?"?? With her?! "


    Xiao Jin looked at Siyan with strange eyes, and then pointed to Qiao Lu opposite.


    On the cold face, it was written that I couldn''t believe it and some anger.


    Siyan hurried to catch Xiao Jin, pointed to Qiao Lu''s hand and blasted him, "don''t make trouble here! You read it wrong just now. Hurry up! I have something else to say to jolu! "


    This guy, why didn''t he appear at any time? It happened that he appeared at this time!!


    Xiao Jin ignored Siyan''s words, dragged her, turned and left.


    "Xiao Jin!!"


    Siyan is anxious. She hasn''t had time to make it clear to Qiao Lu!


    "Senior Xiao Jin -"


    Qiao Lu also eagerly caught up, "civic still has words..."


    "Your name is jolu, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin''s footsteps stopped.


    His indifferent eyes caught joru.


    Jolu nodded. "Yes."


    "Do you like her?"


    Xiao Jin pointed to Siyan in his arms and asked her.


    Qiao Lu took a look at Siyan, and her face was quickly covered with a red thin halo.


    No answer, but better than an answer.


    "Give up, she won''t like you!"


    Xiao Jin was very direct.


    Qiao Lu''s face flashed a few injuries. She looked at Siyan eagerly and looked forward to her giving herself a different answer.


    Siyan secretly pinched Xiao Jin''s waist in retaliation.


    A head poked out of his arm and smiled at Qiao Lu, "Qiao Lu, in fact, i... I don''t like you. I like you very much, but that kind of love..."


    Siyan waved helplessly, "you know? It''s the kind of... Love between friends. "


    "Why?"


    Qiao Lu blushed. "Civic, do you think I''m not good?"


    "No... no, no!"


    Siyan is the most unforgettable. Qiao Lu cried. As soon as she cried, her little heart broke.


    "Then why can''t you like me?"


    Qiao Lu said, and the wronged tears rolled out all at once.


    The tears really worried Siyan. He was about to break away from Xiao Jin''s imprisonment, but comforted Qiao Lu, but suddenly he felt a tight waist... The next moment, his jaw held a cold big hand high


    Not waiting for her to understand what happened, her slightly open red lips were kissed by a pair of cool and thin lips!!


    "Boom -"


    A loud noise


    At the same time, it exploded in Siyan''s and jolu''s heads, and then there was a roar of ''buzzing''.


    Three people, the most quiet, of course... The perpetrator, Xiao Jin!!


    Everything seemed so natural to him.


    The ape arm tightened Siyan''s small waist, and the palm held her small face higher, wantonly deepened and aggravated the kiss... When Siyan was still there and motionless, Xiao Jin had slowly loosened her lip flap.


    Pulled her hand and took her to leave.

 Chapter 557

    Qiao Lu cried even more. Siyan suddenly came back to her senses, "Qiao Lu, that, I..."


    "Civic, you and Xiao Jin... What kind of relationship do you really have with Xiao Jin... Woo woo..."


    "Jolu, I''m sorry!! Don''t cry... "


    Siyan was pulled by Xiao Jin and went to the dormitory.


    She couldn''t resist Xiao Jin''s strength. She shouted at Qiao Lu uneasily as she walked, "Qiao Lu, don''t think about it. Go back early!! I''ll give you a detailed explanation tomorrow... "


    There are few students on the basketball court, but few don''t mean no!


    Just the scene when Xiao Jin kissed himself, Siyan bet that at least three students saw him.


    What kind of storm will be in the school tomorrow? Siyan doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "Xiao Jin!!"


    "Xiao Jin -"


    Out of the basketball court, Siyan pulled Xiao Jin, "you... Why did you kiss me just now?"


    She blushed and questioned him.


    Xiao Jinxuan looked at her with a calm and meaningless face. "It''s better to have a kiss to save time than to refuse others."


    "You... Just to save time?!"


    Siyan is going to vomit blood.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xiao Jin copied his hand in the pocket of casual pants, looked down at Siyan, locked her eyes, deep eyes and light sword eyebrows, "otherwise what do you think I want?"


    "But you... Will make people misunderstand!!"


    Siyan was really anxious. "Qiao Lu must have mistaken us for homosexuals and abandoned her!! No, no, other students saw it just now. Maybe all the teachers and students in the school will know what happened tonight tomorrow! If that''s the case, we''ll be finished! "


    "What do you mean we''re both finished?"


    Xiao Jin seemed to laugh at her words. "Will the hospital fire us if it knows? Now it''s a university. What the university promotes is free love! "


    "That''s right!"


    Siyan nodded approvingly, but he seemed to think of something, and quickly shook his head, "no, no!! What free love? We are not in love at all... "


    "No love!"


    Xiao Jin also agreed with her and nodded.


    Siyan bit his lip, "Xiao Jin, what if everyone tells us that we are going to make a base tomorrow?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Siyan looked very tangled, but Xiao Jin looked Frank. It seemed that he didn''t care about this problem at all.


    "Explain!! Explain!! If this thing really spreads, let''s talk to them. In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding. We''re not gay, and you Xiao Jin actually already has a girl you like!! "


    "Whatever you..."


    Xiao Jin said, taking a step to go.


    Siyan followed him, and his little mouth was still nagging, "just now I seem to have really hurt Qiao Lu deeply. I blame you. What''s wrong with coming out at this time!"


    "You seem to enjoy kissing her?"


    Xiao Jinliang glanced at her.


    Siyan touched his mouth, carefully recalled it and nodded, "it seems that she feels good. Her mouth is very soft..."


    Unfortunately, she has no feelings for women!!


    Unfortunately, she is a daughter!!


    If she were a man, she would grab jolu and kiss her in her arms!


    Of course, it''s just when she thinks she''s a man... Xiao Jin''s handsome face darkened and his steps stuttered, "do you feel kissing her?"


    "No."


    Siyan shook his head truthfully, "I just treat her as my good sister. How can I feel it?"


    "What about me?"


    Xiao Jin asked Shuer.


    "What?!"


    Siyan was stunned, and his heart suddenly jumped, "what... What with you?"


    She knew her questions and was so guilty that she didn''t dare to see Xiao Jin at all.


    "How does it feel to kiss me!"


    The more guilty she was, the more calm Xiao Jin was. The steps under her feet approached her for a few minutes. Her head was slightly low. She approached her little red face and asked her, "what''s the feeling?"


    "Can... How can it feel?"


    Siyan swallowed and vomited, "just touch it casually. Isn''t that a kiss between us? Besides, two men... How can kissing feel... HMM... "


    As a result, Siyan''s words didn''t have time to finish, but suddenly, he felt his cheek hot and a big hand suddenly held her face. Before she could understand what was going on, he just felt a black in front of her... Xiao Jin''s handsome face pressed down on her. When she reacted, his sexy thin lips had sealed her red lips to death.


    The hot and humid tip of the tongue quickly pryed open her lips and teeth, overbearing explored into her sweet sandalwood mouth, tasted her taste, and wantonly lingered with her soft clove tongue... This sudden deep kiss made Siyan''s mind faint.


    The hot and humid touch seemed to instantly empty all the strength in her body, so that she could only lie soft in his arms and let Xiao Jin deepen and heat the kiss... At this moment, Siyan had forgotten her identity as a man


    In the face of his provocation and temptation / confusion, she completely forgot to struggle and refuse... At the command of her heart, she couldn''t help climbing up his neck with both hands and tiptoe to meet his hot and humid kiss. Where she was confused, she would respond to him astringently.


    Two people, I don''t know how long they kissed


    Until he felt that Siyan''s breathing was abnormal, Xiao Jin was not willing to let go of her.


    "Now? Not a touch, but a touch for a long time. Is it a kiss? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan only felt the sullen thunder in her mind one after another, which made her dizzy, her legs soft, totally powerless, her cheeks red as if she could bleed, "Xiao Jin, you... Are you really gay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin was speechless. He slapped her on the forehead and scolded, "idiot!!"


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Turn around and walk away.


    After a long time, Siyan adjusted his breathing slightly and caught up with Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, you... You... Me, I will really mistakenly think you are gay!!"


    "I like women!!"


    Xiao Jin stressed.


    Don''t even look at her.


    Siyan gasped, "so you were teasing me just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin feels a little tired talking to Xiaobai, who lacks a tendon, because she always assumes that everyone in the world has the same IQ as her.


    "Whatever you think!"


    Xiao Jin plans to let her go of her own wishful thinking.


    Anyway, he was patient with her.


    Besides, in the emotional world, it always needs some imagination space to arouse the other party''s interest in you... Xiao Jin left a meaningful sentence and walked away with his long legs.


    Leave Siyan alone... I want to break my head!!


    This night is destined to be a night of insomnia


    Siyan was so painful that he almost hit his head directly against the head of the bed!


    ¡ª¡ªNext day¡ª¡ª


    Siyan went to class with two panda eyes open and a chicken nest.


    At the same time, the admission results have also been announced on the bulletin board of the art building.


    Siyan''s test was not good, but it was not bad. At last, she qualified in every subject and ranked twenty in the class. In fact, she was very pleased with her score.


    She thanked Xiao Jin from her heart.


    Without him, I would have been stuck in the entrance examination today.


    After reading her grades, Siyan managed to squeeze out of the crowd. Somehow, she always felt that everyone looked at her strangely. Did she have flowers on her face?


    She was about to find a glass mirror to take a look at her face when she saw jolu not far away.


    For so many seconds, Siyan stood there awkwardly and didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    On the contrary, jolu, still so quiet and sweet, did not blame her, and walked slowly towards her.


    "Civic..."


    "Qiao Lu, what happened yesterday was just a misunderstanding. Xiao Jin and I......"


    Referring to Xiao Jin, Qiao Lu''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    "Civic, I thought a lot when I went back last night."


    "Huh?"


    "Seriously, it''s hard for me to accept the fact that men are in love before. I thought I couldn''t bless you and senior Xiao Jin, but... I thought, if you and senior Xiao Jin really love each other, I won''t force anything. I know that feelings can''t be forced, especially those who are not interested in girls like you! But... "


    Qiao Lu said and stepped forward. There was a thin layer of fog in Yingshui''s eyes. "However, my feelings for you can''t be eliminated for a while, so... Even if I still like you, please don''t hate me. I still want to be a good friend with you as before, okay?"


    Jolu''s words made Siyan feel ashamed.


    Not to mention the guilt in my heart!


    Such a good girl, how can she bear to hurt?!


    But it''s fate that she can only hurt you!


    "Qiao Lu, don''t say that. In my heart, you have always been my good friend! In fact, let me talk to Xiao Jin...... "


    Siyan sighed, "Xiao Jin and I are really not that way..."


    Jolu looked at Siyan in amazement and blinked, "isn''t that the case? But you two kissed last night... "


    At this point, jolu''s eyes turned red again.


    "Alas! Xiao Jin, you don''t know. You don''t know him. He plays tricks on me every day! Intentional, intentional... "


    "Deliberately?"


    Jolu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Instead, he looked forward to Siyan, "then don''t you like him?"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was asked by Qiao Lu and was stunned for several seconds.


    In such a few seconds, Qiao Lu''s heart determined one thing, "civic, you like Xiao Jin!"


    "Ah?!! No, no, no, I don''t like him!! "


    Siyan quickly rejected, "Qiao Lu, I''m a man. How can I like men!! Besides, Xiao Jin is not gay. In fact, he has girls he likes. Moreover, he has liked them for more than ten years! Now they are in love with each other, but they are not together! "


    "Does Xiao Jin have a girl she likes?"


    Jolu was surprised, "he was so angry last night. I kissed you..."


    "Eh? Is he angry? "


    "Yes! His face is black at the bottom of the pot! It''s the same as last night''s dinner when you were dating us. You don''t know what his face looks like... "


    "Oh! I have to explain what happened yesterday! Yesterday, my head teacher stopped me on the way and asked me to help her review the test paper. Finally, I had to go. As a result, my mobile phone just ran out of power... "


    Siyan tried to explain.


    "So it is!"


    Qiao Lu suddenly realized, "but Xiao Jin left first when he saw you late last night and left me alone for a stuffy meal... I hate you!"

 Chapter 558

    "Ah? Xiao Jin left first? "


    But didn''t ah Qi say that Xiao Jin went shopping with Qiao Lu? This guy lied to her?!


    "Yes! You didn''t show up. Senior Xiao Jin seemed very unhappy. He left alone without food. I think he might be angry. He thought you deliberately led me to the red line with him... "


    "I''m really wronged!"


    Siyan slapped on his forehead, "but forget it. Anyway, it''s over. It''s time to go to class! But then again, jolu, do you think the students look at me a little strange? Is there something stuck to my face? "


    "No! There''s nothing sticky. Are you thinking too much? "


    "That''s possible!"


    The two said all the way and went into the classroom together.


    At noon¡ª¡ª


    Siyan had an appointment with Qiao Lu to go to the canteen for dinner. As a result, Qiao Lu broke the appointment temporarily. Siyan had to go to the canteen alone with a lunch box.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I walked to the front door of the canteen, I saw Xiao Jin walking towards the canteen from the other side with his basketball team.


    They also saw the Siyan here at the same glance.


    Siyan always feels that those people look at themselves like other students. In a word, it''s strange!!


    And Siyan?


    Because after the two uncontrollable kisses last night, she didn''t dare to see Xiao Jin opposite.


    The guilty turned around and wanted to go. He didn''t even bother to eat!


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he turned around, Xiao Jin shouted to her behind him, "Hey -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was speechless. When he didn''t hear it, he walked away.


    But unexpectedly, after only three steps, a long arm stopped at her waist, surrounded her, and took her overbearing to the canteen.


    Who else but Xiao Jin?


    "What are you doing!! Let go of me, let go of me! "


    Siyan was frightened and struggled.


    This guy


    How dare you hold her in public?!!


    He''s not afraid of being misunderstood?!


    The players of the basketball team also rushed to meet them and made fun of them vaguely, "why? The young couple heard that they kissed on the basketball court last night. Why did they make trouble when they met today? "


    Scared?!!


    Kiss... On the basketball court?!!!


    How did they all know?!!


    Siyan suddenly had a feeling of passing out, and the rhythm of fainting every minute.


    "Eat with me!"


    When Xiao Jin heard the players'' teasing, he didn''t refute, nor was he angry, as if he hadn''t heard it at all. He didn''t loosen his hand holding Siyan.


    Siyan finally couldn''t stand it. "Xiao Jin, are you crazy?! Don''t hold me like that. So many students in the canteen are watching? Are you not afraid of gossip? "


    "What gossip?"


    Xiao Jin narrowed his charming eyes, smiled and asked her.


    I''m in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan knew for the first time that this guy was so brazen.


    It was discussed like this by his classmates. He could even laugh!


    "Say we''re in love, say we''re gay!! You don''t care? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Jin kidnapped her and went to the canteen.


    Siyan was silly, "Hey!! I really don''t care, right!! Anyway, I''m a freshman. No one knows me. It''s you, Xiao Jin. You''re a man of the moment in our school. No one doesn''t know you!! Don''t you feel ashamed to be misunderstood as gay? Don''t you feel stuffed? "


    "Don''t worry! You are also a man of the moment in our school now! Do you think you, as a man, have soaked the male god Xiao Jin in the eyes of all the girls in our school, and everyone will not know you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder all the students look at her with strange eyes today!!!


    Even now, she felt that at this moment in her life, countless pairs of hostile eyes were looking at her. She really wanted to delay her life!


    Siyan really wanted to find an underground hole to bury himself, "Xiao Jin, can we not do this? Stop playing with me! If you hold me like this, you will completely cut off your female love! "


    "Never mind, I have you enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan knew this guy was joking.


    He just wanted to embarrass her!!


    The more embarrassed she was, the happier he laughed.


    So this meal


    Surrounded by the students, Siyan felt like a monkey in the park.


    What about Xiao Jin''s performance?!


    Hehe


    It''s really like a man''s boyfriend!!


    It''s to bring food to her and add rice to her! When there are many people watching, he dares to... Feed her!!! Feed her!!


    Xiao Jin, you''ve had enough!!!


    Siyan protested. She was almost crying. She didn''t want to be a man of the moment in school with this kind of thing. "Xiao Jin, this is not your nature!! Why are you doing this? "


    Xiao Jin raised his eyebrows lightly. "I want all the teachers and students to know that you have been... Contracted by me, Xiao Jin, out and out!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan thinks this guy must be taking revenge on her for breaking her appointment last night.


    ¡­¡­


    The rumor about Mu Siyu and Xiao Jin''s love spread all over the campus, almost everyone knows.


    Siyan walked in the school and wanted to block his face with a book.


    Along the way, wherever I went, I always heard such remarks, "see, it''s that sissy. I didn''t expect that Xiao Jin would like this kind of goods. It''s really disgusting!"


    Shit!!


    What did she do?


    She''s also a good thing for Miao Yigen, okay?!


    Siyan disdains to quarrel with these women.


    In fact, it''s not disdain, but no quarrel at all.


    Now she is really the public enemy of all the girls in the school. She is afraid of opening her mouth, and then all the girls attack it, then she must die completely.


    She simply ran away.


    Siyan went back to the classroom and sat next to Qiao Lu. The female students in the class gathered around him and stood beside Qiao Lu and said sour, "Qiao Lu, do you know the wind and cloud deeds of civic? You must not know, he is so powerful that even the big people in our school have been dealt with by him!! Not good! Look at our class. You are the only girl who is willing to play with him! Homosexuality... Oh! Maybe it''s AIDS! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wipe!!


    "You''re AIDS! Your whole family has AIDS!!! "


    I opened my mouth and scolded her back.


    She''s had enough of talking crazy all the way. Now she finally returned to her classroom. Unexpectedly, these girls in her class are so disgusted.


    "Am I wrong? Who doesn''t know that you and Xiao Jin are a couple now? Dead sissy! "


    This woman is obviously not an easy master.


    To tell you the truth, Siyan has lived for 18 years. In fact, he seldom quarrels with people, especially women.


    People like her have never had a quarrel with others. At most, when they are in a hurry, they scold a fixed sentence: what are you and what are your family? It really makes her scold a few dirty words. In fact, she can''t scold.


    Siyan stood up, faced her directly, and asked coldly, "I''m with Xiao Jin. Why are you so excited?! Do you like Xiao Jin? Or do you think Xiao Jin would like you without me? "


    Siyan didn''t even bother to go to class. He walked out with a book in his arms. Before walking, he didn''t forget to leave a sentence, "yes, I''m with Xiao Jin! Really like him? Then don''t expect anything in your life! "


    Sh/it£¡£¡


    With these words, Siyan scolded Xiao Jin all over in his heart.


    It was he who let himself be attacked by the girls in the whole school.


    And now? I want to break back a place in front of these women, but I have to rely on him!


    "Civic -"


    Siyan just walked out of the classroom a few steps, Qiao Lu caught up and asked her, "you don''t have class?"


    "Annoying!"


    "For senior Xiao Jin?"


    "Don''t mention it! That guy is so vindictive!! This time, it really screwed me up! Jolu, you know, there are two kinds of people in the world who can''t offend, one is villain, and the other is woman!! Alas, you are so simple, it''s useless to tell you... "


    Siyan sighed again and again.


    "Are our girls as bad as you say?" Jolu smiled and asked her.


    "You are the exception."


    "That''s about the same." Qiao Lu smiled sweetly, looked at Siyan''s bitter gourd face and asked her, "you really don''t have that kind of relationship with senior Xiao Jin?"


    "No!! I was really played by him this time! "


    Siyan wants to cry.


    "Do you want to get rid of your relationship with him?"


    "Yes!! Dream!! Do you have a way? "


    "Yes, there is one, but... I just don''t know if you will adopt it?"


    Qiao Lu said, and a faint cloud appeared on her thin face.


    "Tell me."


    "It''s very simple. Just find a girlfriend!"


    "Find a girlfriend?!"


    Siyan was surprised by Qiao Lu''s words and was stunned for a long time, "if not, I can''t find a girlfriend. It''s too unfair to others..."


    She quickly waved her hand and walked forward with the book in her arms, but she was pulled back by Qiao Lu, "I didn''t ask you to look for it seriously. It''s always OK to pretend to be your girlfriend!"


    "Fake and fake?"


    Siyan looked at Qiao Lu suspiciously, and suddenly understood, "Qiao Lu, you want to help me, don''t you?"


    "Well! I don''t like watching you worry about it every day! " Jolu nodded sincerely.


    "But I don''t like you to be my fake girlfriend!"


    Siyan said this and felt ambiguous, "generally speaking, I don''t want to use you! True is true, false is false. We are good friends. I don''t want us to never have that kind of interest relationship! Do you know? Forget it, forget it, let them go! Whatever you like! "


    "Civic, you''re not using me! I want to help you as a friend! It''s so simple between us! You don''t have to feel indebted to me. As your good friend, I''ll be sorry to see you worry about it every day, but I can''t help you. "


    Siyan looked at her uncertainly, "but is it really appropriate for us?"


    "Why not?"


    Qiao Lu looked at her askew. "As long as we all know it''s just a play!"


    "Jolu, I don''t want to hurt you."

 Chapter 559

    Siyan sometimes really wants to tell her the truth, "I refuse you not because I don''t like you. On the contrary, I like you very much. I like being friends with you very much, but I can''t be with you in this life. We can''t be together! So, jolu, if you still expect my response, it''s impossible, you know? "


    Siyan''s too direct words hurt Qiao Lu, but she pretended to smile easily, "I know, different genders, how to love each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan has an impulse to kill himself.


    "Civic, that''s it! Don''t worry, I just treat you as a friend! I will make myself no longer infatuated with you as soon as possible. "


    Siyan was very moved, "Qiao Lu, thank you..."


    Suddenly, she had an idea and thought of something. She was very excited, "Qiao Lu!! What do you think of my appearance? "


    Qiao Lu bent her eyebrows and smiled, "very handsome! It''s just a little white. "


    "Tell you something serious!"


    Siyan said and put it on Qiao Lu''s shoulder. "In fact, I have a twin brother. Why don''t I introduce him to you and be my sister-in-law!"


    Jolu looked at him in amazement. "Do you have a twin brother?"


    "Yes!"


    Siyan nodded quickly and made a ''Shh'' gesture to Qiao Lu, "don''t go out and say it! I didn''t tell anyone... "


    "Can''t others know?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I promise not to tell anyone."


    As like as two peas, she nodded curiously and asked her, "is your brother exactly the same as you?"


    "Almost, a little different! On the whole, he is more handsome and cool than me. You will like him when you see him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But jolu wanted to say, I like you!


    Even twins are not the same person!


    Seeing that Qiao Lu didn''t seem interested, and her mood didn''t become beautiful because of her enthusiastic introduction, Siyan was tangled.


    Should she tell jolu the truth or not?


    What if jolu told her secret to others?


    Siyan is depressed and tangled!


    He scratched his head irritably. I really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Civic, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Yes."


    Siyan nodded seriously, "I have something I want to tell you, but I dare not tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be angry and tell other students when you''re angry, then I''ll be completely finished..."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Jolu looked at her suspiciously, "don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t tell anyone!"


    "Then you have to promise me first that you won''t be angry with me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jolu was more confused. After thinking for a while, she nodded, "OK, I promise I won''t be angry with you."


    "Then I really said..."


    "Say it!"


    Jolu''s appetite was lifted by her.


    Siyan looked around for a few eyes. There were students passing by them all the time. Siyan simply took Qiao Lu to the open stadium and found a corner where no one was around. Then he began to speak, "Qiao Lu, I have to say, you must not be angry with me!"


    "... are you monk Tang? You have read this sentence many times!! I promise you, I will not be angry, and I will never tell your secret to a third person!! Civic, if you''re really worried, in fact, you don''t have to tell me. I don''t really care, because everyone has a secret that everyone wants to keep. I can understand it. "


    "No, no, no! I must say, I don''t want to hide it from you... "


    Because she was afraid that jolu would sink deeper and deeper for her.


    "OK, you say."


    "Well, listen carefully..."


    Siyan simmered a little, "Qiao Lu, actually, i... I''m not a man!!"


    "Ah?"


    Jolu stared at Siyan in amazement, "what... What is no... Not a man?"


    Siyan swallowed his saliva nervously. In the next moment, he simply grabbed Qiao Lu''s hand and put it in front of his chest, "touch..."


    Qiao Lu tightened Xiumei, carefully touched her, looked at her suspiciously, "what do you touch? Nothing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan almost vomited blood.


    Is this a direct discrimination against her flat breasts?


    "Forget it, don''t touch it if you can''t touch it, I''ll just say it!"


    Siyan took away her hand, "Qiao Lu, in fact, I''m... A girl!"


    "What?"


    Jolu stared at her in horror, glanced at her flat chest and her face, "you... Are you really a girl?"?? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "


    "Really!!"


    Siyan nodded very seriously.


    "But I just touched in front of you and there was nothing at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was depressed, "I''m tied up! Although not big, there are still some! I''m such a girl. I didn''t lie to you! I have everything you have, really!! "


    Jolu still couldn''t believe it. "If you... Are a girl, why do you want a man to dress up?"


    To be honest, this result is really hard for jolu to accept.


    Civic is a girl?! The man you like is actually a girl in the end?


    "Impossible!! Civic, you must be lying to me! You''re afraid I''ll keep pestering you, so you lied to me, right? "


    "Jolu!!"


    Siyan was depressed. "I tell you, it''s because I don''t want you to waste your feelings on me. I really treat you as a good friend, don''t want to hurt you, and don''t want you to look forward to it in vain! I''m telling the truth. I didn''t lie to you. I was a daughter before I went to college. My brother and I are actually dragon and Phoenix twins. I came here to study instead of my brother! I''ve been hiding it for fear that the school will expel me when it knows. "


    Qiao Lu looked at Siyan in a trance. It seemed that the sudden answer was still difficult to digest, but it was not so difficult to digest.


    It''s not difficult to believe that she is a girl, because she doesn''t look like a boy. Otherwise, how can she always be teased by her classmates as a sissy?


    "I... I''ll think again..."


    Qiao Lu said and sat down on the stone chair, feeling very depressed.


    Siyan also sat down beside her, "Qiao Lu, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to lie to you..."


    "No... nothing..."


    Jolu shook her head, but didn''t look at her. "I know you must have your difficulties, too."


    "Thank you for understanding me. It''s very kind of you..."


    "But..." Qiao Lu bit her lips and turned to look at her. "Isn''t it strange that I fell in love with a girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan bit his lower lip and looked at her innocently. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jolu also looked at her, but suddenly smiled.


    Shaking his head, "it''s incredible..."


    Later, the two men sat on the stone chair. No one spoke again. They sat so blankly for more than half an hour.


    Finally


    "All right! I accepted the fact... "


    Jolu took a deep breath and spoke.


    "Civic, thank you for telling me the truth! I promise, I will never tell a third person about it! It''s good for you to tell me. Really, I seem to like your heart. It''s clear all of a sudden! Because... The same sex, how to love! Isn''t it? "


    "Really?!"


    Siyan was so happy that he almost jumped up, "Qiao Lu, have you really figured it out?!"


    "I can''t think of this situation now. I have to figure it out!"


    Qiao Lu smiled sweetly and squinted at Siyan across the street. "I said, it''s really inappropriate for a man to be so sissy... But then again, civic, your brother won''t be as sissy as you?"


    "He''s not sissy! He''s a man! I must introduce him to you when I have a chance!! Wow, that''s great, jolu, you''re my sister-in-law!! No, no, no, from now on, you are my appointed sister-in-law!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Imperial order?!


    Have you ever had the consent of two parties?


    Qiao Lu was suddenly infected by Siyan''s lively character and laughed with her. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "OK, let''s put aside the problem of your real body and fake body. Now the top priority should be the relationship between you and Xiao Jin? So, do you really like Xiao Jin? "


    "I don''t like him!!"


    Siyan quickly denied it.


    "Lie!! Your eyes betrayed you! "


    "No!!"


    Siyan refused to admit it.


    She felt that she really didn''t feel that way about Xiao Jin.


    "What about Xiao Jin? How does he feel about you? He didn''t know you were a woman early on, did he? "


    "No way! He didn''t have a chance to know. Besides, if he wanted to know, he must have asked me early in the morning? "


    Siyan seriously thought about this problem.


    "Don''t you think he''s really gay?"


    "What if he''s really gay?"


    Siyan asked Qiao Lu.


    Jolu stalled, "cold! Then you must be finished! "


    "Why?"


    "If he''s really gay and you''re a woman, he won''t like you anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Could it be?


    Siyan was tangled, but even she didn''t know why she was so tangled.


    "Jolu, how do you know he won''t like me anymore?"


    "That''s what I just did! I thought I liked you very much, but when you said you were a girl, I felt cold... Then, after dozens of minutes of psychological struggle, it seemed... I could treat you as a girl! So, I think the same argument! But let''s not say that. Civic, you seem to care about Xiao Jin''s feelings about you... "


    "No, no, no! No, I''ll just ask casually! "


    Siyan quickly waved his hand and denied, "forget it, let''s ignore whether he knows or not. Anyway, it''s right for me to keep a distance from him! I''m thinking about how to clarify the relationship with him now. I don''t want to be discussed as homosexual by my classmates as soon as I walk on campus. It''s strange! "


    "It''s very simple. Let me be your girlfriend!"


    Jolu didn''t care at all.


    "Are you still willing to help me!"


    "Yes! Anyway, people don''t know you''re a girl. "


    "But in this case, I''ll block all your boys!"


    How sorry!


    Jolu smiled. "Didn''t you just say you wanted me to be your sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The man who blocked you hit me! That''s great. You''ll be my girlfriend from now on!! "


    Two women, so finalized a plan of collusion.

 Chapter 560

    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jin and Mu Siyu were gay. After two days in school, it gradually disappeared.


    Why?


    Because Mu Siyu has a girlfriend!!


    Moreover, they have a good relationship


    It''s hard for people to believe it or not!


    On weekdays, people hold hands all day, and they are right. They feed each other when they eat a meal. Even when they eat an ice cream, they bite each other. Gradually, someone knows that Mu Siyu is not gay at all. It turns out that he likes women. It turns out that he and Xiao Jinna will really be just playing with good friends!


    After being recognized by the students, Siyan''s mood is getting better and better.


    That night, when I came back from shopping with Qiao Lu, Siyan happily went back to his bedroom.


    To be honest, it''s nice to have a secret to share with others.


    At least when she wants to go shopping, she can go out with Qiao Lu to enjoy all kinds of beautiful clothes. Occasionally, in the name of Qiao Lu, they can sneak into the dressing room and try all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    When you are in trouble, you can talk to Qiao Lu.


    How nice!


    Siyan is really glad that he has made such a good friend as Qiao Lu.


    As soon as I entered the dormitory hall, I saw Xiao Jinzheng sitting alone on the sofa, stuffy playing handle games.


    There is no superfluous expression on the poker face.


    No, to be exact, it looks colder and lower than before.


    Siyan was about to say hello to him, but finally he was afraid of his air conditioner and decided to treat him as a transparent person for the time being.


    Siyan passed in front of him and was about to go back to his bedroom, but suddenly he felt his wrist tight. The next second, the whole person was pulled to the sofa by a strong force.


    "What are you doing?"


    Siyan looked at him in amazement.


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    Xiao Jin asked her coldly.


    Siyan looked up at the quartz clock on the wall.


    The clock points to twenty-one.


    "It''s this point. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Shouldn''t his biological clock ring at ten o''clock?


    "What have you done?"


    Xiao Jin''s face was always gloomy.


    "I went shopping with jolu."


    Siyan is honest.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, "do you go shopping with Qiao Lu?"


    "Yes!"


    Siyan nodded and smiled, "is there anything strange going shopping with his girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend?!"


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were completely gloomy, and Jun''s face approached her, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know!"


    Siyan nodded, "falling in love!!"


    Damn love!!


    "Do you like the girl named joru?"


    Xiao Jin''s cold face was getting closer and closer to Siyan.


    The hot and humid breath brushed on her cheek and made her feel a little uncomfortable. She quickly stopped looking, put her hands on his chest and said, "I thought I didn''t like her, but... But after you... Kissed her once, I found... In fact, I like her."


    "Say it again!!"


    Xiao Jin stared at her coldly.


    Her sharp eyes seemed to tear her apart and eat her into her stomach.


    Siyan was so frightened that he covered his mouth with his hand for fear that he would kiss down again, "Xiao Jin, I beg you, don''t play with me! You''ve made me miserable! Didn''t I explain to you the last time I broke my appointment? I said, I didn''t mean to give you and Qiao Lu a chance. In fact, I was dragged by the teacher... "


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t wait for Siyan to finish his words and asked her a question.


    Siyan blinked, "otherwise?"


    "Let me ask you again, are you serious with jolu?"


    Xiao Jin asked so seriously that Siyan was inexplicably afraid. She looked at him timidly for a long time and nodded quietly, "... Yes! So don''t tease me again. Jolu will be angry when she sees it. "


    "Tease your sister!!"


    Xiao Jin suddenly burst into a rough sentence.


    As soon as he said that, he threw away the hand travel handle in his hand, turned and went into his bedroom. The door slammed and fell hard. He was so frightened that he didn''t slow down for a long time.


    She seems to make Xiao Jin angry, but


    Why are you angry?!


    Did he get angry because he was with jolu?!


    no Does he really like himself?!!


    Siyan completely confused his mind.


    If he really likes himself, does he really like the man''s Mu Siyu or the daughter''s Mu Siyan?


    Does he know that he is actually a girl?!


    Siyan was buried in the sofa. He was so agitated that he rolled around and instantly entered the madness mode.


    As a result, rolling, I found something wrong


    Next, inexplicably began to collapse blood


    She''s coming for a month!!


    This is the first time since she entered school!!


    Fortunately, Siyan was prepared first.


    She hurried back to her room, took a tampon and stuffed it in her pocket. Then she hurriedly knocked on Xiao Jin''s door.


    "Xiao Jin, open the door, i... I''m in a hurry..."


    "Xiao Jin..."


    "Xiao Jin!! I beg... "


    Before he could finish, the door was opened from inside.


    Xiao Jin stood on the edge of the door with a handsome face, looked at her coldly, turned sideways and let her in.


    Siyan''s face was very bad, pale, totally different from the lively appearance just now.


    Xiao Jin saw her wrong at a glance.


    Siyan covered his stomach and went to the bathroom. Xiao Jin Shuer stretched out his hand, clasped her small arm and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned and immediately shook his head, "I''m fine! I... I just have to pee... "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jin frowned and let her go.


    The vision is pressing to coagulate her back, the eye color is more and more deep.


    In five minutes


    Siyan came out of the bathroom.


    The complexion is still very white. It''s not very good-looking.


    My stomach hurts, too.


    She remembers that when she was in the most serious month, she was so painful that she couldn''t get out of bed directly.


    This time it seems that no matter how painful it is, she must bear it!


    Xiao Jin looked at her, came in with his stomach covered, and came out with his stomach covered.


    A pair of pretty eyebrows have long frowned into the word "Chuan".


    My stomach was so uncomfortable that I couldn''t even take a bath. I fell asleep under the quilt.


    When I woke up, it was still dark. Siyan didn''t know what time it was.


    Her whole body was soaked with cold sweat, and her stomach ache made her a little out of breath.


    But she was sweating all over. She had to take a hot bath, or she would catch a cold.


    Siyan endured the pain and sat up hard, ready to take his clothes into Xiao Jin''s room to take a bath, but suddenly, the desk lamp at the head of the bed rang, and the yellow light lit up the whole room.


    Fainted on her pale cheek and covered her with a light warm color.


    Xiao Jin also didn''t know when he came to her bed. In the soft and warm halo, he leaned close to her, his eyes were warm, but he seemed to be filled with endless softness.


    He touched her smooth forehead, brushed away the wet bangs, touched them and frowned, "get up and take a bath first."


    The deep voice was full of unspeakable tenderness, which made Siyan think he was still sleeping in a dream for several seconds.


    "Xiao Jin?"


    Why is he here?


    "Can you get up?"


    He asked Siyan.


    "Yes!"


    Siyan nodded and wanted to open the quilt and stand up, but her stomach was too uncomfortable. She was a little tired. She leaned against the head of the bed and gasped hard, "forget it, I''ll get up and wash it tomorrow morning!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, Xiao Jin shu''er stretched out his hand, grabbed her from the quilt and went to his room.


    Siyan was startled, "Xiao Jin..."


    "You must take a bath now, or you will catch a cold tomorrow."


    So, it''s not negotiable.


    Siyan was held in his arms, her head leaned against his strong chest, and listening to his strong heartbeat, she suddenly had the illusion that she was loved by men as women... Her heart was'' fluttering ''with a fluttering beard


    "What time is it?"


    Siyan leaned against his chest and looked up at his angular chin.


    "Two o''clock."


    "Two o''clock? Then why haven''t you slept yet? "


    This is really not his schedule.


    Xiao Jin looked down at her with deep eyes, "just busy."


    "Why did you come to my room?"


    "When you hear something, come out and have a look!" He answered quietly.


    He took Siyan directly into the bathtub and handed her the nozzle.


    "Thank you."


    Siyan felt that Xiao Jin at this moment was very gentle.


    The bathroom door closed and Siyan was ready to take a bath.


    But there was a sound outside the door. It seemed that Xiao Jin had gone out.


    Soon, Siyan finished taking a bath.


    After taking a hot bath, Siyan felt much better, and his stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    In the room, there was no figure of Xiao Jin.


    Siyan subconsciously went to the hall to find it, but just in time, Xiao Jin came in from the outside with a convenience bag.


    Siyan looked at him in amazement, "are you still out so late?"


    "... well."


    Xiao Jin stuffed his bag directly into the refrigerator. "I went to the convenience store and bought something casually."


    He turned to look at Siyan, frowned and asked her, "are you better?"


    "Well, it''s much better after taking a bath."


    Siyan nodded.


    "Go back to your room and lie in bed."


    "What about you?"


    Siyan asked him subconsciously.


    "Go to bed first! I have something else to do. "


    "Oh..."


    Siyan listened to his words and obediently went back to his room. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell him, "it''s very late. You can go to bed quickly!"


    "... well."


    Xiao Jin answered perfunctorily.


    Siyan lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    My mind is full of Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin, to her, is always a surprise.


    When she needed special care, he suddenly came to her gently like a God. He looked at her with concern and confused her again and again... If you think of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come.


    While she was still tossing and turning, shu''er, the bedroom door was opened by Xiao Jin and saw him come in with two cups of tea.


    One was on the table and the other was handed to her.


    "What is this?"


    Siyan took it in amazement and took a look.


    There are many tiny ginger floating in the brown thick tea.


    "Ginger tea."


    He said, took another cup on the table and took a sip, "calm down, drink and go to sleep!"


    "Ginger tea?"


    Siyan sniffed at the tip of his nose, "how can it be reddish brown?"


    Xiao Jin ignored her.


    Brown sugar ginger tea, why isn''t it reddish brown?!


    That day, the cup in his hand was naturally just ordinary black tea.


    Siyan sipped suspiciously, "so sweet..."


    She likes sweets.


    Then he took another sip. "It''s very delicious. What kind of tea is this? Ginger tastes delicious. "


    "You haven''t drunk before?"


    Xiao Jin picked up his eyes from the tea cup to see her.


    "No."


    Siyan simply shook his head.

 Chapter 561

    In fact, she has drunk brown sugar water, but she has never drunk brown sugar and ginger water.


    Naturally, the taste is much sweeter than pure brown sugar water.


    "Like it?"


    Xiao Jin asked her.


    "I like it!"


    Siyan nodded.


    In order to express his love, he took another gulp.


    "I''ll often drink it for you in the future."


    There was no superfluous expression on his handsome face, but he seemed worried that she would be tired of drinking. He added overbearing, "and I have to drink."


    Siyan was stunned and smiled, "OK! If you give it to me, I''ll drink it all. "


    "Spit out the ginger slices. Don''t swallow them!"


    Xiao Jin warned her.


    "Ah? Why? I just swallowed one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she didn''t have a terrible stomachache, Xiao Jin wouldn''t buy brown sugar for her overnight, let alone make ginger syrup for her.


    Eating ginger at night is bad for your stomach.


    "Oh, I remember. My mother told me to eat ginger and arsenic at night."


    Siyan just remembered.


    Xiao Jin leaned over and spread his palm under her mouth, "spit out the broken ginger in her mouth..."


    Vomit where?


    Spit in his palm?!


    Siyan suddenly moved his heart


    Hesitated for a moment, but still obediently spit the little ginger in his mouth into his palm.


    Xiao Jin didn''t seem to give up at all. Instead, he threw it into the trash can behind him.


    Siyan drank ginger tea, but his face was hot, and his body in the quilt was hot... His body seemed to be much more comfortable at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Siyan and Qiao Lu gradually became a good story in the park.


    And surprisingly, even Xiao Jin gradually began to be involved in gossip.


    Today, Siyan and Qiao Lu were discussing engineering drawing enthusiastically in the classroom, but the girl next to them was surprised and shouted, "do you know that Xiao Jin has a girlfriend!!"


    Siyan suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl who was chatting gossip.


    Qiao Lu also turned her head to look at the girl. Instead, she took a worried look at Siyan and asked her in a low voice, "are you okay?"


    "Me? Of course I''m all right. Why am I all right? "


    Think the cigarette holder is hard.


    I heard the female classmate continue to say, "I''ve really met his girlfriend. I just saw them flirting on the basketball court! It is said that two people had lunch together at noon! Do you know that senior Xiao Jin is always serious? But he was like a different person in front of the girl, laughing very happily! My God, he smiles so handsome! I think my whole heart is about to be melted by him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiao Jin smiled, he felt that no girl could resist the charm.


    But he does, he doesn''t laugh.


    Even if I live with him, I seldom see his smile.


    Somehow, Siyan was in a mess.


    Jolu bit her lip and looked at her with some worry.


    Suddenly, I heard a female classmate continue to ask, "what does that woman look like? Which grade? Is it from their class? Isn''t it Tan Xintong? "


    "Not her! It''s said that it''s a new classmate transferred to their class. They have known Xiao Jin since childhood. They have been childhood friends for more than ten years! That girl has a temperament... "


    childhood sweethearts??


    More than ten years??


    Siyan''s brain suddenly rang ''buzzing''.


    She remembered what Xiao Jin had said to her


    ¡ª¡ªI have a woman I like!


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve loved it for more than ten years!


    ¡ª¡ªShe likes me too!


    Qiao Lu gently touched her elbow and asked her in a low voice, "this girl is not the one Xiao Jin said..."


    Look! Even jolu feels like it.


    Siyan pretended to inadvertently turn over the book in his hand, "well, maybe."


    Jolu snatched the book from her hand. "Hello! Don''t pretend, I know you''re jealous... "


    "Jealous?! Am I jealous?!! How is it possible!! "


    Siyan refuses to admit it.


    "You pack it for me again!"


    Qiao Lu knew her best, "you can really be another girl if you pretend to be Xiao Jin!"


    Siyan grabbed his hair impatiently, "well, I admit, I have a little acid in my heart..."


    Jolu sneered, "I think it''s sour and bubbling. Let''s go!"


    She said, pulling Siyan out, "where are you going?"


    I don''t know why.


    "Know yourself and know the enemy. We won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. Let''s go to the basketball court to see the situation."


    "I''m not going!"


    Siyan refused to go.


    "Afraid of losing face, isn''t it?"


    "It feels strange."


    "OK, let''s hide behind the big tree and have a look at the head office? You have to see what kind of girl captured Xiao Jin''s heart? I think I also chased Xiao Jin back then. I''m also curious about that girl. Let''s go! "


    In this way, Siyan was half dragged by Qiao Lu to the tree beside the basketball court.


    On the basketball court, Xiao Jinzheng and the players were in full swing.


    This time, it''s rare that Tan Xintong is not here.


    And at the side of the court is another girl


    The long black hair, scalded into a natural wave roll, scattered on her shoulders at will. The wind blew it, lifted the hair on her temples, exposed her beautiful and moving face, and made Siyan and Qiao Lu under the tree exclaim, "it''s so beautiful..."


    Probably, it''s just like this!!


    Siyan and Qiao Lu were not ashamed when they saw each other.


    Sure enough, a talented woman!!


    It''s a perfect match with Xiao Jin!!


    At this time, the game was suspended and half-time.


    Xiao Jin on the Court went straight to the girl. The girl quickly handed him the water and wipes in her hand. Xiao Jin naturally took over. The two stood face to face, chatting warmly. Their words and deeds were very close, like a couple in love.


    No, not very much, but


    They are lovers in love now!


    Siyan felt inexplicably astringent and forced himself not to see the dazzling scene on the basketball court. Don''t look back, lean against the tree and don''t say a word.


    When jolu saw this, she didn''t know how to comfort her friends.


    After all, that opponent... Is really strong!!


    "Let''s go! Class is about to begin. "


    Siyan took her hand and wanted to go back.


    Qiao Lu was pulled forward by her, "Siyan, don''t you say that the girl Xiao Jin likes is a man and woman dress? But that girl doesn''t look like a boy at all! "


    "Well..."


    Siyan''s mood was very bad and her thoughts were disordered. "Maybe she used to dress up as a boy!"


    "That''s right! Most girls who prefer masculine dress up will become more and more feminine because they meet the people they like. "


    Qiao Lu said and sighed, "does Xiao Jin really have a girlfriend?"


    "If there is, there will be!"


    Siyan pretended to say something inadvertently.


    His mouth looked like he didn''t care, but in his heart, countless acid bubbles had already appeared.


    Xiao Jin has a girlfriend


    She has some, it''s hard to accept!!


    Siyan and Qiao Lu go to the canteen for dinner.


    Unfortunately, I met Xiao Jin, a Qi and... Xiao Jin''s girlfriend in the canteen!


    That''s as beautiful as the girl coming out of the picture!


    "Civic!! Jolu -- "


    When ah Qi saw them, he said hello from a distance, "come here and fight the table together!"


    Siyan was stunned and looked at Xiao Jin, but he didn''t want to. Xiao Jin was also looking up at her.


    Siyan hurriedly and awkwardly didn''t open his eyes, but he suddenly felt sour in his heart, which was not the taste in every way.


    Just trying to refuse, Qiao Lu answered, "come right away!"


    Then she took Siyan and went to Xiao Jin.


    "What are you doing, jolu!!"


    Siyan was a little anxious, "I won''t go..."


    "Why not? At least we have to know others first?! What''s the point of hiding? "


    "I didn''t hide..."


    Siyan denied.


    "Are you hiding or not!"


    Jolu stared at her with a look of hatred.


    "All right! I admit, I mean to hide from him... "


    "You are so stupid!! If you like him, go and fight for it! "


    Qiao Lu couldn''t help but pull Siyan to Xiao Jin.


    Qiao Lu was very generous. As soon as she came forward, she didn''t forget to inquire about the enemy for her good sisters. "Senior Xiao Jin, have you made a girlfriend?"


    Ah Qi was there. "How''s it going? Is it a beauty? Sometimes I feel ashamed when I walk beside both of them. "


    Xiao Jin did not speak, but his eyes only focused on the Siyan opposite. There was no superfluous look on the handsome and unmarried face.


    The girl smiled demurely, "my name is Tina Zhou! I was a childhood sweetheart with Xiao Jin. I''m surprised that a poker face like him still has so many good friends... "


    Tina Zhou


    Even the name sounds so good!


    Qiao Lu smiled and introduced herself and Siyan around her, "my name is Qiao Lu, her name is mu Siyu, and she is my boyfriend! Civic and Xiao Jin are iron friends. They are very good iron friends. They are the kind of good friends who can kiss in public!! "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ben was so busy cooking that he was almost choked by Qiao Lu''s thunderbolt.


    She raised her head to say something, but her eyes happened to be on Xiao Jin''s deep black eyes. She bit her chopsticks head, but quickly lowered her head. She didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Tina smiled and looked at Xiao Jin with her head tilted. "What''s going on? We Xiao Jin don''t look like such people... "


    We Xiao Jin


    Look at her name.


    How intimate!!


    Siyan lowered his head and tried to pick up rice. His throat was stuck by rice. He didn''t mean to stop. He just ate there and ate all the time... "Civic, eat slowly and be careful that you''re stuck!"


    Jolu really couldn''t see it anymore and kindly reminded her.


    Siyan Shuer got up with a big mouthful of rice in his mouth and raised his empty rice bowl, "I''m finished, you eat slowly."


    With that, he walked away without looking back. He didn''t look at Xiao Jin opposite.


    All the people on the table were stuck.


    Qiao Lu was the first one to come back. She quickly picked up her job and caught up with civic. "Take your time, and I''ll go too!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ah Qi still couldn''t figure out what it was. Looking at the back of the two of them leaving one after another, ah Qi couldn''t help sighing, "civic boy is really lucky! Look how good jolu is to him! Hey, Xiao Jin, I said that when a good girl like Qiao Lu chased you, why didn''t you look down on others! "


    Zhou Tina held her chin and smiled, "my cousin is waiting for his lover to open his mind..."


    "Cousin?"


    A Qi looked at Zhou Tina in shock, looked at Xiao Jin again, and tilted his head and asked Zhou Tina, "didn''t you say you two are lovers?"


    Zhou Tina smiled charmingly, "I teased you. Who makes you keep drooling at me when you first look at me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Tina said this, ah Qi''s face turned red.


    "But you just said Xiao Jin''s lover..."

 Chapter 562

    Before ah Qi could finish his words, Xiao Jin put a piece of fat meat in his big mouth and warned him, "eat!"


    The meal was very depressing, and it also caused Qiao Lu to eat badly.


    They hung their heads and went to the dormitory in low spirits.


    When Siyan returned to the dormitory, he didn''t do anything. He turned on the computer and played games there.


    As soon as she went online, countless private letters hit her, "where''s your husband?!"


    "Why didn''t you see him online?"


    "What are you doing? Are you in love? "


    The three words "falling in love" really stimulated the thought of smoking.


    She raised her finger and knocked two words coldly, "dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a silence in the private column for a long time.


    After a long time, a text message rushed in again: "is it really good to curse your husband like this?"


    The person who asked this sentence was


    Xiao Jin!!


    Siyan has been in a trance for a long time.


    When did he come back? Also on the game! Didn''t you go on a date with that Tina?


    Siyan subconsciously glanced at the door. Of course, she couldn''t see anything except a closed door.


    Soon, she "pa pa" knocked on the keyboard several times, "I''m a man, what husband do you want! Besides, you are also a man, or a man with a wife. Don''t sit in my place!! This is not the way to die, is it? "


    "Wife, go and drink the ginger tea in the living room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan sometimes. I really admire Xiao Jin''s cheekiness.


    He said it himself, but he could say it as if nothing had happened.


    The key is that wife, how can you say it so smoothly?


    No, no, it''s so easy!


    "No!"


    Siyan lost his temper.


    "Good, don''t make me angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan is depressed. Her skill seems to be far from him!


    "I don''t like drinking!"


    Siyan had to find an excuse to refuse.


    After that, he went out with his clothes to find ah Qi and was ready to take a bath at his place.


    As soon as I passed the corridor and swam through his door, Shuer, the door was opened, and Xiao Jin appeared in front of her.


    Siyan was startled.


    He avoided him and was ready to go, but he suddenly grabbed his arm, "what are you going to do?"


    He asked her without expression.


    Her eyes fell on the pajamas in her hand.


    "Take a bath."


    Siyan''s arm struggled in his big hand, but he couldn''t earn it.


    "Come in!"


    He ordered her to.


    "No!"


    Siyan refused, "I''m going to wash at AQI in the future!"


    Xiao Jin narrowed his deep eyes, "what are you doing? Get angry with me? "


    He said, circling Siyan''s small waist and dragging her into his bedroom.


    "Who lost his temper!! Why should I lose my temper for no reason? "


    Siyan tried his best to defend himself, "let me go first!"


    "No temper, you don''t drink tea and don''t take a bath with me?"


    Shit!!


    Xiao Jin closed her tight and didn''t let her move.


    Siyan couldn''t beat him. He could only let him hold himself, head down, avoiding his provocative breath, "I''m in a bad mood!"


    "Why not?"


    He asked.


    "If you are in a bad mood, you are in a bad mood. There are so many why!"


    Siyan was completely depressed.


    Xiao Jin smiled for no reason, reached out and pinched her chin, "anger is not small."


    "So don''t mess with me!"


    Siyan waved his hand angrily, "what does it mean for a big man to hug another big man!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Jin''s handsome face approached her and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was embarrassed, his cheeks burned red, and his men consciously pushed him, "Xiao Jin, stay away from me!!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin not only didn''t let go, but closed her more tightly.


    His arms swept her slender back, pressed her into his arms and sighed, "you are so stupid that people are angry!"


    Siyan''s hot cheek, pasted in his arms, can clearly hear his strong and powerful heartbeat, and the whole heart jumps with his rhythm.


    Suddenly, she nestled in his arms and didn''t want to come out again until... She remembered his girlfriend.


    "Xiao Jin, don''t do this..."


    Siyan struggled, "I really don''t understand why you always have such an ambiguous attitude towards me! Don''t you have someone you like? If you hug me like this again, I really doubt that you like men!! "


    Xiao Jinshen tightened his eyes a few times and looked at Ding Siyan, "yes! I like men!! Like a sissy man like you!! "


    "... you."


    Siyan stared at him in shock.


    I didn''t expect him to say such incredible words suddenly.


    But... Is this... An indirect confession?


    Why does she always feel something strange?!


    But without waiting for Siyan to slow down, the clean pajamas in her hand have been overbearing thrown onto his big bed / by Xiao Jin, and she has also been overburdened on the big bed / behind her by Xiao Jin.


    Siyan was frightened, "Xiao Jin..."


    The water was flowing, and the feelings of shyness and embarrassment spread rapidly at the bottom of her eyes... Her breathing was a little tight.


    The little hand subconsciously tightened Xiao Jin''s shirt collar.


    Xiao Jin looked down at her, pinched her chin with his fingers, and asked her in a deep voice, "it seems that you haven''t given me the answer yet..."


    His voice is so gentle and beautiful!!


    And looking at her eyes, it was more like a vortex in a sharp current, which seemed to sweep her away.


    Siyan''s thoughts have long been completely out of control


    Staring at him in a daze for a long time... I didn''t have time to recover from this strange confession.


    "Answer... Answer?"


    She opened her lips slightly, and her eyes were full of shock and lovely ignorance.


    Love is as like as two peas.


    Provoked him, he couldn''t help bending his mouth slightly, "tell me, do you like me..."


    In a word, let this dizzy thought smoke, suddenly have a kind of spinning feeling.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jin..."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jinnai responded to her.


    "You... I... you let me... Slow down first, okay?"


    The news is so hot that she has complete indigestion.


    Did not get the answer he wanted, Xiao Jin''s black eyes were deep, rubbed her head and stood up, "go and drink the ginger soup first, and then come back to take a bath."


    Suddenly a light on the body, Siyan should be relieved, but he would feel some regret in his heart.


    She was afraid that he would find himself thinking carefully. She quickly stood up from his bed and hurriedly went to hold her clothes. But she remembered something and looked back at him with a red face. "Don''t you already have a girlfriend?"


    "So you''re angry with me about it?"


    Xiao Jinyou''s eyes locked her tightly.


    "Ah? No, of course not! "


    Siyan quickly shook his head, but continued, "but you have a girlfriend. Why do you still... Do you want to eat all men and women?"


    This guy is very powerful!!


    Xiao Jin looked at Siyan''s shocked little appearance and couldn''t help smiling, "she''s my cousin!"


    "Don... Cousin?!"


    Siyan was speechless.


    "What?"


    "No... nothing... Ha ha..."


    If you don''t say it, you don''t feel it. When you say it, it seems that it''s really


    They look a little alike!


    They are so beautiful!!


    Suddenly, Siyan felt a lot more beautiful!


    But


    "No!! Your surname is Xiao and her surname is Zhou. How can you two be cousins? "


    Siyan is finally smart this time.


    "She has the same last name as her mother."


    Xiao Jin answered her in detail.


    Looking into her eyes, she kept a light smile, "do you have any questions to ask?"


    "Does she know you''re gay?"


    Siyan asked him weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin was speechless. "Is this question very important?"


    "Xiao Jin, does your family know you are gay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long have you been gay?"


    Without his answer, Siyan continued to ask.


    Blinked a pair of good-looking water eyes and looked at him complicatedly.


    Seriously, when Xiao Jin confessed, Siyan''s heart was so happy that the heart in his arms almost seemed to fly.


    But


    He is gay, and he


    I''m a real woman!!


    If what he likes is actually a man, then she


    Siyan at this moment, I really don''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    "Go and drink the ginger soup."


    Xiao Jin completely ignored her problem, put aside the clothes in her hand, took her hand and walked to the hall.


    Out of the hall, a Qi is playing a game.


    Siyan almost subconsciously wants to take his hand back from Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin holds it and refuses to let go.


    Led her around AQI, went to the open kitchen and handed the cup of brown sugar tea to Siyan''s mouth.


    Ah Qi looked at them in amazement, "Hey! I said, "don''t you two feel sick holding hands?"


    Siyan''s face was red and sipped the brown sugar water in his cup. His other hand struggled in his palm and whispered, "Xiao Jin, let go of my hand first..."


    Xiao Jin frowned, but he still let go of Siyan''s hand.


    Ah Qi lost the handle and came up, "civic, what are you drinking? Give me a drink! "


    Siyan was trying to pass him the tea, but unexpectedly, Xiao Jin dragged it away to ah Qi, "go, I''ll play games with you!"


    "No!! Playing with you is only for the abused!! What did you give civic? Why does he have it? Why don''t I? Xiao Jin, don''t you really like civic? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan drank the tea in her hand and suddenly felt sweet in her heart. A warm current poured out of her heart, making her warm and comfortable.


    Under ah Qi''s various protests, Xiao Jin still cruelly abused him.


    When continuing the second, Xiao jinchong waved to Siyan, "come here."


    Siyan drank up the brown sugar water in the cup, walked towards him, and sat down next to him.


    Ah Qi looked at them and couldn''t help joking, "Hey! Why are you two so much like a couple? What for? Really in love! "


    "Less nonsense!! Here we go! "


    "Damn it!"


    In just three seconds, ah Qi was killed by Xiao Jin.


    Siyan watched, but his mind was in a trance. He couldn''t get back because of AQI''s sentence of "falling in love".


    Xiao Jin seemed to find Siyan''s distraction. In the process of abusing ah Qi, he didn''t forget to knock on Siyan''s forehead, "what do you think? Think so much. "

 Chapter 563

    "Ah, no... nothing..."


    Siyan''s cheeks were a little shy.


    "Go, take a bath first!"


    "Ah... Oh! Good! "


    Siyan nodded and wanted to go. Ah Qile laughed, "Why are you so like a little girl!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan turned and glared at ah Qi fiercely.


    According to her old habit, she would scold him, "you''re a little girl. Your whole family is a little girl!"


    But today... She didn''t!!


    Why?


    Because it was rude to scold, and Xiao Jin was still watching! She couldn''t help but restrain herself.


    She didn''t even notice.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin threw the handle into ah Qi''s arms and replied, "you''re a little girl! Your whole family are little girls!! "


    Then he took Siyan''s hand and went into his room.


    Ah Qi was left alone in the hall. For a long time, he couldn''t return to his God.


    The two returned to Xiao Jin''s room. Siyan couldn''t help laughing, "you just scolded so funny!"


    "What''s funny? Aren''t you arrogant when you scold me on weekdays? Why was it so quiet all of a sudden? It''s not like your style! "


    "That''s because you beg for scolding!"


    Siyan just wanted to use his fingers, but found his hand tightly held by him.


    Siyan struggled and wanted to take his little hand back from his big hand, "Xiao Jin, in the future... Don''t pull and cuddle with me in public..."


    Xiao Jin frowned.


    "The students will talk about us being gay!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I don''t like it."


    I don''t like him to treat himself as a man!!


    I don''t like others looking at them with different eyes.


    "... OK!"


    Xiao Jin listened to her, "but it''s only limited to public places. Don''t do this or that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, can you do it wantonly in the room?


    Siyan blushed with shame. He hugged the clothes on the bed and slipped into the bathroom. "I''ll take a bath."


    Warm water washes away Siyan''s body


    She looked at her daughter''s body in the mirror and suddenly had an impulse to spread herself in front of Xiao Jin and tell him her true identity... But


    She dare not!!


    Suddenly, Siyan hung his shoulder in frustration.


    She was afraid that Xiao Jin could not accept her daughter!


    Just like jolu can''t accept her identity!!


    She and jolu are of the same sex. How can they fall in love?!


    But with Xiao Jin is, different gender, how to love!!


    Xiao Jin likes a man!! But I have two small meat balls in front of my chest!


    Damn it!!


    This matter has been stirring Siyan''s mind.


    Later, Siyan told Qiao Lu about it. As a result, Qiao Lu was more excited than her.


    "Jolu, what do you think I should do now?"


    Siyan completely confused his mind.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We can take a long-term view. This is definitely a good trend for us! We are not in a hurry to reveal our identity in front of Xiao Jin. We can cultivate feelings with him slowly. Anyway, isn''t there still time and opportunity? When you two have to each other, you can tell him your true identity. At that time, he loves you crazy. What else is unacceptable?! Right? "


    Jolu was right.


    At this meeting, Shuer, the cell phone in Si''s cigarette pocket rang.


    The phone was actually called by Xiao Jin.


    Siyan was a little nervous. Qiao Lu pushed her excitedly, "what are you doing! Hurry up! "


    Siyan picked up the phone.


    "Come here, basketball court."


    On the phone, Xiao Jin''s attitude is still concise.


    Before Siyan could get back to his mind, the phone was hung up by Xiao Jin at the other end.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jolu asked her curiously.


    "Let me go to the basketball court."


    "Then what are you doing? Hurry!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Siyan is leaving with jolu.


    "I''m not going!"


    Jolu quickly waved her hand, "I''m not going to be the light bulb of you two. I have something else to do. I''ll meet you in the classroom later!"


    She said that and ran away.


    ok Siyan had to go alone.


    After thinking about it, she first went around to the canteen in the school, bought some bags of wet paper towels and Liangting herbal tea, and then walked to the basketball court with her arms.


    On the basketball court, the game is in full swing.


    There were so many onlookers that he suddenly remembered that today was a fraternity match between the junior departments, and this was a group match between their art department team led by Xiao Jin and the Chinese department.


    Siyan quickly found a seat and sat down.


    Around him, countless beauties are cheering for Xiao Jin enthusiastically.


    "Senior Xiao Jin, come on!"


    "Come on!!! Xiao Jin, senior student -- "


    Siyan visual inspection, the girl is probably from freshman to senior, and there are all kinds of departments!


    Sigh, Xiao Jin''s peach blossom luck is really great!!


    The excellence of Xiao Jin is also obvious to all.


    In the sun, his tall figure moved around the whole stadium. The game was easily controlled by him.


    Every perfect jump shot will attract countless girls to scream.


    And Xiao Jin always habitually glances at the dense outside, as if searching for someone''s figure.


    But it doesn''t seem to have been found.


    Because, look at his tight eyebrows.


    "Is Xiao Jin looking for someone? From the beginning to now, I have seen him looking at our stand. "


    "Find his girlfriend!"


    "Isn''t his girlfriend there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan listened to the girls talking about yunyun. The whole person was crowded by this group of excited little girls.


    Several times they crowded them out of the crowd, but in order to see Xiao Jin, Siyan squeezed back again with nine cattle and two tigers.


    Several times in a row, she almost exhausted her strength.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t Xiao Jin score a goal? Why are you not in high spirits? "


    Is it?


    Siyan smelled the speech and quickly put his head out of the crowd.


    At a glance, he accurately captured Xiao Jin on the basketball court.


    Just now he took another long-range three-point shot. The players were cheering excitedly. Only he was in a bad mood and kept looking in the stands.


    What is he looking for?!


    You''re not looking for yourself?!


    Siyan felt that her idea was only bold, but she stood on tiptoe and shouted to Xiao Jin on the basketball court, "Xiao Jin, come on!!!"


    This sudden cry, sure enough, quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including Xiao Jin on the basketball court.


    In the golden sunshine, Xiao Jin''s eyes fixed on Siyan''s red cheeks. In his bright deep eyes, he unconsciously bloomed a charming smile... That smile is too dazzling.


    For a moment, almost all the people in the audience, men and women, were completely immersed in Xiao Jin''s casual smile.


    The girl''s heart is almost complete


    Including the heart of Siyan!


    Some people are born with a kind of magic. They can conquer a heart at a glance.


    And that kind of magic, will be - bewitching!!


    And Siyan, completely intoxicated in this bewitchment, can''t return to God for a long time.


    When she was still suddenly, Xiao Jin had been excited to devote herself to the game again.


    In the sunshine, his agile movements and perfect figure frequently made the girl scream, "senior Xiao Jin, I love you!"


    The whole person of Siyan is also like a magic disease. He learns from the girl next to him. His little hand is like a trumpet at his mouth, shouting: "Xiao Jin, I love you!!"


    In a word, the moment he shouted out, it was obvious that Xiao Jin on the court was stiff for several seconds.


    In those few seconds, suddenly, Xiao Jin''s basketball was robbed by the other player, and then, a fierce attack, three-point shooting, scored!!


    "Shh -"


    There was a hiss.


    They are all Xiao Jin''s disabled female fans.


    Siyan also grabbed his head depressed. How can he let others grab the ball!


    "Xiao Jin, come on!!!"


    Siyan was so anxious that he shouted again.


    On the court, Xiao Jin turned to look at her.


    In the eyes, there is a burning heat that is difficult to be ignored, like a flame, burning into the heart of Siyan... The next moment, the figure of the court has devoted itself to the game, winning the ball and attacking at the fastest speed!!


    An hour later, the game was finally over. Of course, it was Xiao Jin who won.


    The spectators in the stands didn''t seem to enjoy themselves enough. They sat there for a long time. Everyone held a bottle of water in their hands and couldn''t leave. Their eyes have been chasing the figure of a man on the basketball court.


    On the court, the players scattered to the edge of the court.


    Xiao Jin also came down from the field. Ah Qi handed him a bottle of water. He didn''t want it. He just waved to Siyan on the stand, "come down!"


    At that moment, Siyan obviously felt that the girls next to him were in a commotion. He looked at each other and asked, "who is senior Xiao Jin calling? Call me? Call me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan bowed his head and squeezed out from them. Holding two bottles of herbal tea, he squeezed through the crowd and went down to the basketball court.


    "Herbal tea, drink it?"


    Siyan handed Xiao Jin the herbal tea in his hand.


    Somehow, I feel... Very embarrassed.


    Xiao Jin took a deep look at her, raised his hand and knocked on her head, "I''ll hold you accountable later!"


    With that, he took the herbal tea in her hand, opened it, and gulped two mouthfuls.


    Siyan doesn''t know what responsibility he wants to pursue with himself. His head melon seeds quickly turn on the memory mode, thinking that he shouldn''t have made any mistakes, so he needs to be held accountable, right?


    Xiao Jin stopped drinking water and asked her, "what did you just shout outside?"


    "Huh?"


    Siyan is still unknown, so.


    What did she shout?


    "Isn''t it just refueling?"


    She really forgot.


    Anyway, they shouted along with other girls.


    "Just refueling?!"


    Xiao Jin narrowed his charming eyes, "come on, why do you shout ''I love you''?"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was embarrassed and blushed, "I... did I just shout this sentence? Well... It must be because others are shouting, so I shouted with them! Really, that''s all... "


    "You let me lose a ball on the court, and you said to me, ''really that''s all''?!"


    "... I didn''t mean to."


    Siyan wrongly lowered his little head.


    Xiao Jin liked her poor steamed stuffed bun. He put one arm on her thin shoulder and pinched her face with the other hand, "let''s go! If you take a bath with me, you won''t be held accountable for these three points! "


    Xiao Jin said, dragging Siyan to leave.


    "Wash... Take a bath?!"

 Chapter 564

    Siyan was so frightened that he was about to run away, "Xiao... Xiao Jin, you''d better wash it yourself. I... I''m clean, so I won''t accompany you! I... I don''t take a bath! "


    Siyan even began to tremble.


    Xiao Jin smiled. "I missed a few words. To be exact: accompany me back to the dormitory to take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This guy, can''t you make it clear at one time?!!


    Siyan looked at the bad smile on his face and was sure that he Xiao Jin just did it on purpose!!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Jin took her shoulder and went out.


    Siyan was held by him and nestled in his arms. His body had been soaked with sweat for a long time, but it happened that the smell of male hormones penetrated into Siyan''s breath, which didn''t make her feel disgusted at all. Instead, she felt... It smelled very good, and there was a sense of peace of mind that made her unknown.


    Siyan subconsciously looked up at him and saw the glittering sweat, which was falling down along his sideburns. Siyan saw the potential and hurriedly stopped, "wait, wipe the sweat first."


    She said, turned out the wet towel she had just bought from her pocket, opened it, thought about it, and stood on tiptoe to wipe the sweat from Xiao Jin''s temples.


    Xiao Jin didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly wipe her sweat.


    Her eyes fell on her pink cheeks and burned some points. Her tall body bent slightly subconsciously in order to match her height.


    Soon, after Siyan wiped the sweat off his head for him, he turned and threw the wet paper towel into the nearby trash can.


    Xiao Jin''s fiery eyes have been chasing Siyan. Watching her throw away her paper towel and return to him, his eyes have never moved more than half from her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Siyan naturally could really feel his sight on herself. She was ashamed to look up at him. She only pulled his uniform and took the lead in leaving.


    Xiao Jin hurriedly followed up.


    A track of ambiguous feelings quietly sprouted between the two people... Once in the room, Xiao Jin took off his wet basketball clothes. Suddenly, his strong chest was exposed in front of Siyan without covering anything.


    The neat and smooth texture lines are as perfect as the works of God, and almost no defects can be found.


    Coupled with the dripping sweat, it was dyed on his bronze skin. It was so sexual / felt that at a glance, it made Siyan''s blood spray.


    Then


    I feel hot in my nose!!


    "You have a nosebleed!"


    Xiao Jin shouted.


    "Ah?"


    no


    She''s so mean?!!


    "Put your head up!"


    Xiao Jin was funny and angry. He quickly washed her nose and back neck with water.


    Siyan also felt embarrassed and hurriedly explained to himself, "it may be too hot and angry!"


    "Well! "Dry fire in the body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it better?"


    He approached her and asked her with concern.


    "All right!"


    The nosebleed had stopped, but Siyan had no good intention to see him again, "well... Take a bath first! I''ll get the book and have class later. "


    "Wait..."


    Xiao Jin pulled her over and brought her to him.


    "Do... What?"


    Siyan blushed with shame and looked up at him.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to look at her head. She was afraid that she would continue to spit blood if she looked at it again.


    "You obviously like my body. What are you running for?"


    He bowed his head and asked her maliciously.


    "Ah? I... where do I have?! I don''t like it? "


    Siyan denied incoherently.


    "You don''t like your nose bleeding?"


    Xiao Jin said, grabbed her little hand and put it on his strong chest.


    "Ah --"


    Siyan was so frightened that he whispered in his heart


    The heart pounded fiercely on her chest... For a few seconds, she really suspected that her heart would jump out of her heart.


    Hands, touch his strong chest, strong muscles


    In the palm of my hand, I began to feel hot.


    Her little hands began to tremble.


    But he was held by Xiao Jin and couldn''t move!


    "You obviously like it..."


    Xiao Jinshan held her small waist with one hand and locked it in his arms. With the other hand, he held her small hand and stroked and explored wantonly on his sexy body... From his strong chest to his strong waist


    Finally, he took her little hand, circled his waist, bowed his head, and kissed her red lips... Siyan was kissed by Xiao Jin, but suddenly, a hand was exploring into her shirt.


    Siyan was frightened. For a moment, all her consciousness came back. As soon as she reached out, she held Xiao Jin''s big hand and gasped heavily, "Xiao Jin... Don''t do this!"


    Xiao Jin seemed to be confused by his bold behavior. He came back, quickly took back his hand, bowed his head and apologized to her, "I''m sorry! Some things... Inevitably some are out of control! "


    Siyan''s breath was still panting. Her cheeks were burning and red. She didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Jin at all.


    I dare not imagine that if I hadn''t stopped her, her identity would have been completely exposed in front of him... In fact, that''s why she was frightened just now!


    Seeing Siyan not talking, Xiao Jin seemed a little anxious. He stretched out his hand, broke off her cheek and asked her, "did it scare you?"


    "No, no..."


    Siyan quickly shook his head.


    Xiao Jin looked at her frightened appearance and suddenly realized that he seemed to be really in a hurry. With a low sigh, he let go of her in his arms, "I''ll take a bath first. Go pack up your books and go to the teaching building later. I also have classes."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Jin went to the bathroom to take a bath. Siyan also went back to his room to pack up his books.


    But it happened that she couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Just now


    They almost caught fire.


    Just now, he almost knew her identity!


    Siyan''s thoughts were confused into porridge for a moment, and everything in his mind was pasted into pulp.


    If Xiao Jin really thinks of himself as a man all the time, then just... What does he want to do to himself?!!


    Is it a man... What?!


    Although Siyan is naive, she has heard of men picking up soap in this rotten society.


    In case Xiao Jin wants to try to pick up soap with an expectant and excited heart, as a result... As soon as she takes off her pants, she finds that she is a woman! When you pick up soap, it becomes a bubble. Will he blame him for cheating on him?


    Siyan really didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    It''s just thinking and terrified!


    Siyan''s mood fell to the bottom again.


    Qiao Lu advised her all the way and lobbied her to let it go, but she couldn''t hear it in her head.


    I''ve been listless all day. I can''t do anything well.


    After class, they were about to eat in the canteen. When they walked through the bulletin board of the teaching building, they heard the students passing by talking, "look at the bulletin board? In a few days, the school is going to hold a large mask makeup dance banquet!! There must be a lot of people participating at that time!! It must be too busy! "


    "Mask makeup dance banquet?"


    Qiao Lu was stunned when she heard the speech. The next second was like beating chicken blood. She pulled Siyan and ran to the bulletin board, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Are you going to attend?"


    "Not me, but us!!"


    Jolu seems to be particularly interested in this activity.


    But Siyan is lack of interest.


    To be exact, she is lack of interest in everything now.


    "Qiao Lu, I don''t really want to participate..."


    Siyan wants to refuse.


    "Siyan, look, it''s a costume ball! We can perform all kinds of roles, such as snow white in fairy tales, Cinderella in crystal shoes, and all kinds of classic roles in movies. Look, any wizard or vampire can be! It will be very fun then... "


    Qiao Lu seemed to turn a deaf ear to Siyan''s refusal.


    After reading it, he excitedly pulled Siyan to a corner and whispered to her, "don''t rush to refuse first. Listen to me first."


    "OK, you say..."


    Siyan nodded.


    "This ball is a dress ball! Easy to wear, do you understand?! "


    "Yes! Is to dress up as other characters. "


    "Yes!! Siyan, I ask you, don''t you expect yourself to wear women''s clothes in front of Xiao Jin? "


    "Scared?"


    Siyan was really shocked.


    "You can play a female role like snow white?"


    "No!!" Siyan quickly waved his hand, "then I''m sure I''ll help!"


    "No!! Don''t forget, you''re still wearing a mask!! At that time, I''ll make you up and put on the mask. Others will not see you! As for Xiao Jin, you can ask him to dance as a girl! The light on the dance floor is always dark, and he may recognize you! "


    "But what if he recognizes it?"


    Somehow, just listening to Qiao Lu, Siyan felt that the cells in his body began to boil again.


    "When he recognizes it, he recognizes it! Anyway, it''s a costume party. I bet you won''t be the only ''man'' to dress up as a girl at the party! Believe me, I don''t know how many real sissies are waiting for this good time to cross dress! "


    "It seems right!"


    Hearing what Qiao Lu said, Siyan really had some interest.


    "But now our biggest question is whether Xiao Jin will attend the party! You''ll have to do it yourself! Then you''ll find a chance to ask him. "


    "Good!"


    Siyan nodded, "it''s up to me!"


    In the evening, after leaving jolu, I went back to the dormitory.


    Xiao Jin and ah Qi are in the dormitory.


    To Siyan''s surprise, ah Qi is talking to Xiao Jin about the masquerade ball!


    Hearing this, Siyan quickly sat down and asked them excitedly, "will you all participate?"


    There is no doubt that AQI will participate. Who makes him a social flower!


    Therefore, her question is actually to ask Xiao Jin.


    Siyan looks at Xiao Jin and looks forward to him.


    Xiao Jin also tilted his head and looked at her, "what are you doing? Are you going to attend? "


    "Me? oh dear! In fact, I''m not very interested. It''s the girl Qiao Lu who took me to participate, you know! Moreover, he even encouraged me to dress up as a woman, saying that I must be very good-looking! I won''t, she''s still angry. There''s no way. I can only follow her. Who makes her a girl! I don''t know her! "


    Siyan said a big push in order to try Xiao Jin''s reaction.


    But, unexpectedly, Xiao Jin


    No special reaction!

 Chapter 565

    Instead, ah Qi rushed over like a monkey, "Qiao Lu asked you to dress up as a woman? ha-ha! Her proposal couldn''t be better! Civic, you must be very nice to dress up as a woman! Oh, don''t charm a crowd of hot-blooded young men at that time!! "


    Seeing Xiao Jin didn''t seem to respond, Siyan was so lost that she didn''t hear ah Qi''s words very clearly.


    She subconsciously bumped Xiao Jin''s arm, "Hey! Why don''t you respond? "


    Xiao jinshenyou''s eyes fixed on her, "if she asks you to dress up, do it?"


    "Er... What else?"


    Siyan looked at him vaguely.


    "Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Xiao Jin asked her solemnly.


    "Consequences?!"


    Siyan was stunned and stared at Xiao Jin opposite. For a moment, she even wondered if he had already known her identity.


    At this time, ah Qi came up and put on Siyan''s shoulder. "Yes, have you thought about the consequences? You''ll be laughed at by your classmates if a big man pretends to be a woman! "


    "Well..."


    Siyan suddenly understood, "that''s what I told Qiao Lu, but Qiao Lu said that it''s a mask dance. She put on a little thick makeup for me so that the students can''t recognize me. Do you think it''s reliable?"


    Xiao Jin got up and went to his room. "If you want to feel reliable, just do it!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ah Qi nodded approvingly and patted Siyan on the shoulder, "you''re not bad! You can agree to Qiao Lu''s immoral request. It seems that you are still very attentive to her! "


    Siyan smiled, "that''s not!"


    Grabbed his hand and caught up with Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, will you attend the mask dance?"


    "Consider."


    "... oh."


    If he participates, he will dress up as a woman. If he doesn''t participate, he won''t have to!


    "I wish I saw your dress?"


    Shuer, Xiao Jin turned around and asked her.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned, and some couldn''t return to God. After a long time, he quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "no, it''s not like this!! I just think it''s more fun for everyone to attend the meeting... "


    Xiao Jin casually leaned on the edge of the door and looked at her. "If you really pretend to be a woman, then I will reluctantly consider participating in this boring party."


    "Really?"


    Siyan''s surprise was immediately revealed in his words, but he quickly converged and asked him expectantly, "Why are you willing to participate when I pretend to be a woman?"


    "Because it should be a good play to see you make a fool of yourself!"


    In fact, he''s worried that she won''t be able to end at that time!


    If he were there, he would be much more at ease.


    Soon, the masked ball came.


    When she arrived, Qiao Lu really spent a lot of time on Siyan. She bought a wig and two sets of clothes.


    Siyan is Cinderella''s dress after becoming a princess, and jolu is a dreamy snow white.


    Three hours before the masquerade party, jolu took Siyan to an image design studio.


    Push Siyan in front of the makeup mirror, Qiao Lu began to say her requirements, "help her design the most perfect and beautiful makeup. As for the image, it must be very different from the current image. It''s best to be so big that ordinary people can''t see it!"


    "OK!! Leave it to me! "


    After receiving the intention, the makeup artist began to be busy.


    Face powder, blush, eye shadow, eye liner, false eyelashes, high gloss, shadow, last sip of red lips, and then wear the touching long curly black hair... The Yellow polar princess dress is wrapped on the body of the smoker, and the smooth line design makes her more attractive.


    She stood there quietly, her long hair falling like seaweed, but she showed a noble temperament in her loveliness, like a princess with innocence and brilliance in a fairy tale.


    Eye wave circulation, charming water eyes, charming light blink, just a few seconds, made Qiao Lu completely crazy.


    "Oh my God... It''s so beautiful!"


    She couldn''t help being surprised and praised, and turned around Siyan again and again, "I think the class flower of our class is you!! If you dress up as a girl, I''m sure all the people chasing you will line up from our dormitory to the door of the canteen!! "


    "... jolu, you are exaggerating!"


    Siyan looked at himself in the mirror.


    Not to mention, I haven''t seen my daughter dress up for a long time. I''m really not used to looking at her like this!


    "I''m not exaggerating! Siyan, I''m sure that senior Xiao Jin will fall under your pomegranate skirt tonight! "


    The evil and charming golden mask is worn on the small face of Siyan powder porcelain, revealing the beautiful and moving water eyes and the pink lips moistened like water... "Siyan, I can guarantee that no one will recognize you when you appear like this! Even I can''t recognize it! "


    Jolu tut tut praised, thought about it, and said, "it''s suspicious. I won''t attend the dance with you today!"


    "Ah? Why? "


    "You think, we are the oil and salt jar that everyone knows. If I attend with you, the students will certainly think of you as Mu Siyu. It''s not necessary to help, but if I''m not here, they will have less associative thinking. Therefore, I''m sure they won''t recognize you!! Maybe senior Xiao Jin can''t recognize it! "


    What jolu said was reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, I just don''t show up with you. I''ll still attend the ball!"


    She doesn''t trust to throw her alone in the ball!


    "That''s good!"


    Siyan looked at himself in the mirror, took a deep breath, and kept cheering himself up in his heart.


    Xiao Jin


    What will Xiao Jin''s attitude be when he sees himself like this? Can he recognize her? Will you like her daughter''s dress?


    Siyan has never been so nervous as at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the dance began as scheduled


    One after another, students with different costumes came into the field one after another. Each student played the role they most yearned for, and even women dressed as men, men dressed as women, and so on... Countless.


    Of course, there are also students who won''t recognize them for a while.


    As soon as I entered the banquet hall, Siyan felt wrong


    Since ancient times, from home to abroad, all classic roles have been played, and she stands at the door of the banquet hall... Noble, elegant and quiet


    The water eyes under the mask were moving like ink, as if searching for a familiar figure, but in the end it seemed fruitless. Just then, they walked slowly into the dance floor.


    Every step was so light and careful.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, it was so elegant, quiet and pitiful... As soon as Siyan appeared, it was undoubtedly like a bunch of yellow and beautiful roses scattered in the water, which immediately stirred up ripples... All the boys present were deeply attracted by the girl walking slowly into the dance floor at the door of the banquet hall.


    Even if they can''t see her face clearly, even if they can only vaguely see her eyes and pink lips... But just so, they have been deeply absorbed by her temperament!!


    She is a beauty they have never met in school, combining the beauty admired by girls and the beauty loved by boys.


    Suddenly, the dance floor became lively.


    "Who is this girl? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "I don''t know! I can''t see it with a mask. Maybe it''s a freshman. I haven''t seen it before... "


    "How can such a beautiful freshman not know? Did you enter the school after military training? "


    "Possible, possible!"


    Everyone is talking about yunyun.


    At the hidden corner, Xiao Jin was wearing a prince like black tuxedo with exquisite cutting, which made his already tall body more straight. He stood there quietly, and countless girls around threw out olive branches of love to him, but he always turned a blind eye.


    When Siyan''s outspoken figure appeared at the door of the banquet hall, his dark eyes suddenly became deeper and deeper. At the bottom of his eyes, which had always been free of waves, there were obvious ripples... His eyes followed her slightly helpless shadow on the dance floor all the way... His eyes became hotter and hotter.


    Today''s she is really breathtaking


    Even he thought he knew her like the back of his hand, but he almost couldn''t recognize her!


    On the dance floor, Siyan searched for her familiar figure in confusion... Xiao Jin!


    The neon lights in the banquet hall are too dark, and everyone''s costumes are strange and wearing a mask, Siyan can''t find him at all.


    Siyan is a little anxious.


    She was afraid that she would miss Xiao Jin tonight. What''s more, she was afraid that Xiao Jin didn''t come tonight. Then her dress would be in vain.


    While she was anxious, male students came to her to offer flowers and dance.


    Siyan didn''t speak, but shook his head and refused.


    But the more he refused, the more boys came up. Siyan was really a little flustered. He only subconsciously hurried to the corner to hide.


    In fact, what she fears most is that she is still worried about being recognized.


    Just when Siyan was chased by the boys, he was suddenly black... The banquet hall was powered off!!


    Siyan could no longer see everything in front of her, and the banquet hall was in a mess, but suddenly, she only felt a tight waist, and a strong ape arm grabbed it from behind her without warning.


    Siyan was so frightened that he wanted to shout, but a deep and familiar voice sounded in his ears, "it''s me!"


    Siyan was surprised


    Xiao Jin?!


    Soon, almost only in a few seconds, before she had time to react, she was pulled by Xiao Jin to a hidden corner in the corridor outside the banquet hall.


    Xiao Jin butted his soft body against the wall. In the dark, his long arm was raised. Siyan only heard a "pa" sound in his ears, like the sound of a lamp being turned on. At that time, the dark banquet hall lit up in an instant.


    Neon lights streamed out of the hall and fell on his beautiful side face, making his profound outline more angular.


    His hot eyes grabbed Siyan''s flustered and innocent water eyes.


    The fireworks in Mou Ren jumped up suddenly, and her breathing became a little hurried. For a long time, she asked her in a dumb voice, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Siyan sighed nervously, looked up at him, looked up at his hot deep eyes and paused for a long time. Then he asked him nervously, "do you like me now?"


    Xiao Jinzhan''s black eyes are deeply trapped

 Chapter 566

    Big hand, fished her delicate Bo Xiang, held her pink porcelain cheek, smiled and nodded, "like!"


    Siyan''s chest jumped violently because of his two words. She quickly covered it with her hand. She felt that if she jumped again, her heart rate would be too high and die sooner or later.


    "Well... Do you prefer me now, or am I dressed up as a man?"


    Siyan continued to ask him.


    Xiao Jin, however, bowed his head, held her sensitive little earlobe, and whispered in her ear, "as long as it''s you, I like everything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan only felt a "boom" in his head and was blown open.


    The cheeks are hot


    The beating frequency of her chest was so high that she couldn''t help taking a few breaths. "Xiao Jin, i... I think my heart is about to jump out of my chest!!"


    She simply whispered, but she felt Xiao Jin''s hot and humid lips, kissing her chin from her earlobes, wantonly along her cheeks, and heard him say in a hoarse voice, "I''ll touch it for you and comfort it..."


    He said, and his big hand really went to Siyan''s chest.


    His hand touched her heart and touched the soft, spongy snow, and he dared not move again.


    Breathe, gasping a little hard.


    Hands, covered there, some stiff.


    He can clearly feel


    My body has a sudden reaction!


    And Siyan?!


    When his hand touched her chest, she could stop it, but somehow... She suddenly didn''t want to hide him!!


    Whether it''s a man or a woman! She should have given him the truth!!


    Siyan looked at him expectantly and helplessly with his clear water eyes, as if waiting for his reaction... His cheeks were crimson, as if burned by the fire.


    The more she is, the more Xiao Jin feels like a hooligan. She may not understand what kind of reaction a man will have when holding a woman is the most normal reaction!


    Even less will he understand what he thinks of her at this moment.


    After all, Xiao Jin let go of her snow peak.


    The big hand moved to her waist, clamped her in his arms, bowed his head, and kissed her red lips deeply... The hot and humid breath of the two people has been intertwined.


    His kiss was so deep and ardent that Siyan couldn''t breathe.


    Xiao Jin held her tightly.


    Even, she can clearly feel that there is a sudden hard place, which is powerfully against her... Hot, which makes her uncomfortable in every way.


    "Xiao... Jin..."


    Siyan gasped and whispered his name.


    Just then, the light in the corridor lit up. Xiao Jin let go of the panting Siyan in his arms. He saw several students coming towards them at the end of the corridor. Before Siyan could come back, she had been pulled out of the back door of the banquet hall by Xiao Jin.


    At this moment, it is already nine o''clock at night


    The back door of the banquet hall is a remote teaching building.


    This teaching building has a history of more than a hundred years. It is an ancient house, so there have always been few people. Only those lovers in love like to come here to find a quiet space.


    Today, perhaps because most of them went to the banquet, even the teaching building was empty, and almost no two people could be found.


    Siyan was pulled by Xiao Jin and went up the staircase in the dark to the second floor.


    In fact, Siyan is the most afraid of the dark, but somehow, maybe because Xiao Jin is around, she seems to be less afraid for a moment. On the contrary, her heart is still full of unspeakable expectations for the darkness.


    Xiao Jin took her into a classroom.


    In the classroom, there is no light on.


    Neither of them meant to turn on the light.


    There are only two of them in such a big classroom.


    Siyan found a seat and sat down. Xiao Jin took a long step with straight legs on both sides. He sat down face to face with her in the seat in front of her.


    Two people, four eyes opposite


    There is a strange feeling, quietly spreading


    Darkness is clearly the best disguise, but it just makes Siyan shy and dare not look up.


    Xiao Jin took the lead in taking off the mask on his cheek and threw it on the table. Instead, he pinched her little face, lifted it up and looked at her. "Are you going to talk to me with a mask tonight?"


    Siyan sipped his red lips and paused, but he still reached out and took off the fox silver mask on his face.


    When she showed her pretty white face, Xiao Jin still looked in a trance.


    Mu Siyan


    The name, and the face


    It seems that he has been deeply engraved in his mind since he knew her. No matter how she changes in the future, he still remembers it deeply.


    And what about her?!


    I forgot myself to the clouds, even if I didn''t remember his name!!


    I think Xiao Jin is still a little angry.


    He pinched her chin like revenge, "the most heartless person in the world belongs to you!"


    Siyan was stunned, and some didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Jin''s words.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    In the dark, Siyan blinked his eyes and looked at him with some worry, "don''t you have any other questions to ask me?"


    Xiao Jin held her face and approached her. The two breathed only half an inch away. He heard Xiao Jin ask her, "do you think my IQ is at the same level as ah Qi''s people? Mu Siyan!! "


    "Ah --"


    Siyan stared in amazement and opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe looking at the man opposite.


    What did he just call himself?!!


    Mu... Mu Siyan?!!


    Did she hear wrong?!!


    "Xiao Jin, you... How do you know... My name..."


    Siyan was so frightened that he swallowed and vomited even when he spoke.


    The pink little mouth was slightly open and looked like a crime, which made Xiao Jin couldn''t help just looking at it... She stood up slightly, leaned over, lowered her head, and her thin lips were accurate in one bite, containing her soul seducing red lips in the dark.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Siyan hesitated and was swallowed up by him before he finished.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t wait to entangle with her hot and humid clove tongue, containing / sucking her soft and moist red lips, vaguely returned to her during the breath, "Mu Siyan, don''t insult my IQ with your stupid things! At first glance, I knew you were a... Woman!! "


    Scared?!!


    So... Xiao Jin is not gay at all?!!


    Therefore, what Xiao Jin liked from the beginning was her daughter?


    Siyan suddenly fainted.


    She doesn''t even know when Xiao Jin began to like himself... Or, from the beginning, he liked himself?!


    It can''t be true?!


    Siyan was dazed by Xiao Jin''s kiss. Finally, more than ten minutes later, Xiao Jin was not willing to let go of her.


    His big hand, still doting on her face, "what do you think? A kiss can be a distraction. "


    Siyan came back and looked at him.


    In the dark, Siyan felt that he was almost drunk in Xiao Jin''s gentle eyes.


    She couldn''t help asking Xiao Jin, "why do you like me?"


    There are so many beautiful and lovely girls in the school. Why did Xiao Jin choose himself?!


    Tan Xintong said at that time that Xiao Jin had been single for so many years and had never seen him be careful with any girl, but why did she come to her... God like Xiao Jin''s heart?!


    Siyan doesn''t think he has anything special.


    She knows that she is dull, stupid and, of course, cute, but these... Should not be able to capture a big man like Xiao Jin!


    "What about you? Why do you like me? "


    Xiao Jin asked her instead of answering.


    Siyan coyly frowned and pretended to be reserved, "did I say I like you?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jin nodded very definitely.


    "Where?!! Why don''t I remember? "


    Siyan clearly remembers that he has never said such sweet words to him!


    Xiao Jin smiled cunningly, "it''s written on your face every day. Why? Still refuse to admit it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan stares at him with a red face, "Xiao Jin, you are cheeky at all!"


    Look, I''ve seen people who feel good about themselves, but I''ve never seen people who feel so good about themselves!!


    But it''s also true that an excellent boy like Xiao Jin probably only likes and dislikes him in the dictionary?


    Which girl is loved by such a boy and can escape his claws?!


    "When did you know I was a girl?"


    "At first sight!"


    "So you''ve liked me since then?"


    Somehow, Siyan suddenly became a little complacent.


    It seems that she is still very charming! Even a difficult big man like Xiao Jin was taken down by himself.


    Xiao Jin looked at her and said nothing.


    He neither admitted nor denied her speculation.


    "And how do you know my real name? I haven''t told anyone except jolu! "


    Xiao Jin dragged his cheeks, narrowed his charming eyes and looked at her helplessly, "do you know that before the entrance examination, you brought me your textbook. In fact, your name is written on every book in it!!"


    He said, reaching out and tapping her on the forehead, "you little fool is so cute!"


    It can''t be true?


    He didn''t say it, but he really didn''t notice it!


    Later, Siyan really took out the set of books and turned it over. Sure enough... It''s true that each book has its own name written on it.


    ha-ha! She''s so cute!!


    This night, for Siyan, it was like a dream.


    Once upon a time, she never dared to think that Xiao Jin would look at her with such gentle eyes, nor could she imagine that an excellent boy like Xiao Jin would eventually become her... Lover!


    Barely count as a lover!


    Although there is no definite relationship between them.


    In the classroom, it was dark. Only the bright moonlight leaked in and spread around them, as if they were caged with a thin layer of jade gauze... It was so quiet that Siyan could clearly hear bursts of nervous heartbeat, but he didn''t know whether it was his own or his.


    "Don''t pretend to be a girl in front of other men in the future!"


    Xiao Jin took her little hand and gave orders.


    "I am a girl!"


    Siyan protested against his words.


    Xiao Jin smiled, grabbed her little hand, stuffed it into his mouth and bit it gently.


    The feeling of doting was like wanting to swallow her in one bite.


    Only Xiao Jin knows that he loves her badly!


    More than she likes herself, a hundred times, a thousand times!!

 Chapter 567

    "Those coyotes almost swallowed you just now! In the future, you can only show it to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan thought, they can''t be more beautiful than you?!


    I don''t know who the lust ghost who just hit his chest in the corridor is!


    Of course, these words, Siyan only dares to say two words in his heart.


    Xiao jinshenyou''s eyes grabbed Siyan and kept looking at her. Shu''er asked her solemnly, "Mu Siyan, do I see if your" chest "is singing every day?"


    "Ah?? Singing?! "


    When I mentioned the word "chest", Siyan should be shy, but the focus of this sentence has been completely shifted to the word "singing".


    Chest singing? Shit!!


    "Yes! A she song! "


    "Which one?"


    Siyan asked innocently.


    Xiao Jin smiled and told her cruelly, "don''t want to grow up!"


    I don''t want to grow up


    "... shit!!"


    Siyan was so funny and angry that he scolded him, "you don''t want to grow up!"


    Xiao Jin smiled and flirted with her, "don''t worry, my can''t wait to grow up, just waiting for you to accept!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s face turned red in an instant. He lowered his eyes and scolded shyly, "Liu hooligan..."


    ok She admitted that although she was dull and stupid on weekdays, she still quite understood the difference between men and women. Who let her have a brother who grew up together! She admires smoke. At least she grew up watching something of a man, right?


    Flirting with Siyan has always been Xiao Jin''s favorite thing to do, but he has always been measured. In fact, these yellow jokes are a sexual hint to her.


    He is obviously old for such things, but it is obvious that the little girl in front of him is still as young as a seedling. He really gave herself to her for acceptance, and he can''t bear to let her work!


    She is too young. He has to wait.


    Fortunately, he has enough patience with her!


    Many times, when a man loves a girl enough, he will really be reluctant to touch her and invade her... If he really does something like that, he will feel guilty, distressed, uncomfortable and unwilling to give up.


    But this feeling, really, is only for those who love themselves enough!


    Like, he Xiaojin yearns for her!!


    ¡ª¡ªNext day¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!! You said Xiao Jin knew you were a girl early in the morning? "


    Jolu was so excited that she almost cried out.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down, keep your voice down!!"


    Siyan quickly covered her small mouth.


    "Oh! I''m so excited! "


    Qiao Lu covered her mouth and smiled, "that is to say, when he said to be your girlfriend in front of all the students in our class for the first time, he actually knew you were a girl? oh dear! It turned out that Xiao Jin was flirting with you at that time! Ha ha... You fell into Xiao Jin''s hands. You''re finished. You''re so stupid and he''s so smart. You must be eaten to death by him in the future. "


    Siyan lowered his head, pursed his mouth and whispered, "it''s over! Anyway, he won''t bully me... "


    "Look at your intoxicated look..."


    Qiao Lu rubbed her. "Hey, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s national day in two days. You have to think about how to perfunctory your parents when you go home. In addition... It takes up to seven days to separate from your boyfriend in love. Don''t you give up?"


    "Ah... National Day?!"


    Qiao Lu didn''t say it. Siyan really forgot it.


    "I knew you would forget to go! In fact, there''s something else I want to remind you... "


    Jolu looked at her, worried that she couldn''t accept the serial blow.


    "You say it quickly!"


    Siyan couldn''t wait to urge her.


    "After the holiday, all our freshmen will have a physical examination! And I''ve asked your sister for help. Girls should check their "chest" and heart rate! As for boys, I heard that they have to take off their pants... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    grievous news!!!


    This is absolutely, super bad news!! More terrible news than the National Day holiday and the separation of lovers!!


    This whole day, Siyan was in a daze. Sure enough, as Qiao Lu said, she was still immersed in this series of blows, but she couldn''t recover.


    She is a dull wooden fish head. She will think of so many ways to deal with so many things for a while. She is really busy.


    Siyan lay on his desk, wailing in pain.


    Shuer, "Dong Dong Dong," the sound of knocking on the table made her raise her head.


    At a glance, I saw her Xiao Jin.


    Siyan suddenly shriveled his mouth.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    He said, bringing the brown sugar water in his hand to her, "drink..."


    Siyan has long been used to the ginger tea he brought to him on time every day, so he never asked more and drank it obediently.


    "It''s going to be a long holiday. What should I do?"


    "What to do?"


    Xiao Jin leaned against her desk and asked her.


    "I''m going back to city A."


    "Well, it happens that I''m going back to city a, too."


    Xiao Jin held his chest and looked at her condescending.


    "You also go back to city a?"


    Siyan ''rubbed'' and bounced up from his chair, "are you going back to city a? Are you from city a? "


    Xiao Jin looked at her with a shocked face and gently picked her eyebrow peak. "Can''t I be from city a?"


    "Ah... Fellow!"


    Siyan was immediately excited. He hugged Xiao Jin in his arms and hummed happily, "when the villagers see the villagers, they are full of tears..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin was speechless and reached out and rubbed her smooth forehead, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Xiao Jin, you want to save me..."


    Siyan looked at him pitifully, "you know, I came here to class behind my parents'' back. Our country has a National Day holiday in October, but Britain doesn''t have a holiday! I was afraid my mother would see the clue, so I lied to her. I said I came back on the weekend, and then asked the school for three days off for five days, from October 3 to October 7, but I had nowhere to go on October 1 and October 2! "


    Xiao Jin looked at her speechless, "you little fool can really set yourself up! Will you leave on October 3rd? "


    He will certainly stay here with her until No. 3.


    "No way..."


    Siyan cried with a face, "all the tickets for number one, two, three and four are booked. What I bought myself is number one. I can only go back to city a first..."


    "... how do you want me to save you?"


    Siyan licked his face and brazenly asked him, "can your family take me in for a day or two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin slapped her on the forehead, "mousiyan, give me a snack!!"


    It''s not time to confirm the relationship! This little girl is anxious to see her parents! It''s really urgent!!


    "Please..."


    Siyan looked pitiful and begged him.


    Xiao Jin picked up a chair and sat down in front of her. "It doesn''t matter if my parents are at home?"


    "This..."


    Siyan bit his lip and asked him tentatively, "do you think you tell your parents I''m a boy, will they believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin stared at her speechless.


    "Oh! It seems inappropriate for me to go as a girl. Later, your parents think I''m not reserved... "


    Siyan is depressed.


    "Where do you think a girl who lives in a boys'' dormitory can be reserved?"


    "You..."


    Think of smoke and gas knot.


    "Well, go to my house and take you in reluctantly! My parents are not at home. "


    Xiao Jin finally let go.


    "Not at home?"


    Siyan blinked in amazement, "where have they gone?"


    "Abroad, Canada."


    "Settle down?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    Siyan stared at him and asked him tentatively for a long time, "what about you? Will you also settle in Canada in the future? "


    Xiao Jin did not give her a positive answer or a negative answer to this question.


    Just shrugged, spread his hands, replied, "it''s hard to say" and stopped.


    It''s hard to say that there is also the possibility of going!


    Two hours'' drive, no plane, only high-speed rail.


    Xiao Jin and the handsome man beside Siyan changed their seats and sat down beside her.


    Somehow, someone in the carriage was probably unwell. When the train was half way, someone threw up.


    I didn''t have time to take the garbage bag. Finally, I vomited all over the floor, and the whole carriage was haunted by a disgusting sour smell.


    At that time, the carriage became lively. People began to talk about yunyun, some got up to call the conductor, and others got up to take a breath in another carriage.


    The hot weather, coupled with the sour taste, made Siyan feel a little nauseous.


    She was allergic to a special smell, and she almost didn''t spit out when she heard those vomit sounds.


    Xiao Jin took her in at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He bowed his head and asked her with concern.


    Siyan wrung Xiumei and shook his head, "I''m allergic to the smell. I smell a little nausea..."


    When Xiao Jin heard the speech, he suddenly stretched out his hand and put the Siyan ring into his arms. He gently held her cheek and let her bury it in his chest. He bowed his head and asked him, "what''s my taste? Do you like it? Are you allergic? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s face burned in an instant.


    His breath was filled with his unique and pleasant smell, a smell of male hormones and a faint fragrance of bath... It was very comfortable and made her very happy and relieved!


    The feeling of discomfort in her stomach retreated in an instant, which made her feel a lot more comfortable at once.


    And the heart is also ''Dong Dong Dong'', speeding up the beating frequency... Siyan grabbed the skirt of his white T-shirt, and his cheek was greedily buried in his chest, "I''m a little sleepy. Can I just sleep like this?"


    "Sleep!"


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were full of tenderness, and stretched out his hand to hold her tightly. "I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour¡ª¡ª


    High speed rail arrives at the station.


    Xiao Jin didn''t carry any luggage. He only had a simple backpack, while Siyan came back with a huge suitcase. According to her words, he had to look like coming back from abroad.


    Xiao Jin helped her to twist her luggage, and the other hand almost subconsciously held her little hand.


    Take her, follow the flow of people and walk outside the station.


    The heart of Siyan jumped vigorously.


    In the crowded crowd, being held tightly by him was an unspeakable peace of mind.


    She doesn''t have to bother to find the exit, squeeze around in the crowd with her heavy luggage, or worry that she won''t find her ticket when she leaves the gate... Because he is responsible for all these trivial things.

 Chapter 568

    The only thing she has to do is to be led by him, follow his footsteps and move forward.


    It feels... Good!


    Standing out from the high-speed railway, finally, the flow of people was no longer so crowded. Xiao Jin took her to stand in an open space and asked her, "are you hungry?"


    "A little..."


    Siyan nodded his head pitifully.


    Xiao Jin looked around the station and frowned. "They are all fast food restaurants. You can''t eat them."


    Recently, these fast food restaurants have been particularly exposed. Where does Xiao Jin dare to take Siyan to eat in that kind of restaurant.


    "Well, I''ll go to the supermarket and buy you something to eat. I''ll pad my stomach first. I''ll take you to dinner later."


    Xiao Jin said, put down his suitcase and told Siyan, "don''t go anywhere. Just wait for me here, you know?"


    "Why don''t we just go to dinner? Don''t go to the supermarket, please."


    Siyan doesn''t want to trouble him.


    "Wait for me and come back soon."


    Xiao Jin said, carrying his big schoolbag, ran to the supermarket.


    Siyan looked at his back hidden in the flow of people, and suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart... Siyan thought that she must have repaired too many blessings in her last life, which made her meet Xiao Jin in this life.


    Soon, Xiao Jin came back from the supermarket.


    He bought a box of biscuits, two bottles of water and some apples.


    He had washed the apple, and it was still wet and stained with water.


    "Cushion your stomach first. You can''t eat too much, or you won''t eat later."


    He handed the fruit to Siyan.


    "... oh."


    Siyan responded with a obedient voice and took a bite. It''s so sweet.


    Hesitated for a moment and put it on Xiao Jin''s mouth again, "take a bite..."


    Xiao Jin looked at the apple she had bitten and looked at her again.


    "Do you dislike it?"


    Siyan asked him.


    "I''m not used to eating what others have eaten."


    Xiao Jin, to be honest.


    "All right!"


    Siyan was not the kind of haggard. He turned the apple in a circle, "bite here! I don''t dislike you anyway. "


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were deep and quiet. Shu Er grabbed her little hand, turned a circle, and put the place she had just bitten up. Then he bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit down... A big, man bite, and bit away all the place she had just bitten.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Xiao Jin bit it, he carried Siyan''s luggage and went out like nobody else.


    Siyan looked at the big tooth mark on his apple and couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Jin, wait for me -"


    Seriously, Siyan has never spent the night at his classmates'' home.


    Especially, male students.


    In fact, she lived with Xiao Jin for a long time, didn''t she? Don''t you often sleep together on weekdays? But why, as soon as she arrived at his house, she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to get along with herself.


    Siyan stood in his big home and looked at the ultra modern house in front of him. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xiao Jin, your family... Is it too rich?"


    The house has all floor glass exterior walls, such a large living room, covering an area of... Should it be hundreds of square meters? Why do you say that? Because... There is a clear river under the glass staircase on the second floor in the living room, and there is a... Luxury Mini yacht parked there!!


    Siyan once saw the slogan in the real estate called "yacht driving into the house". Now, she has really seen the luxury of the so-called yacht driving into the house!!


    For Siyan''s words, Xiao Jin didn''t seem to care, "the money belongs to my parents and has nothing to do with me!"


    "Such a big house, just us?"


    Siyan asked him while looking at everything inside.


    "Yes. There is no one at home on weekdays. They work on an hourly basis and occasionally come to clean. "


    Xiao Jin said, lost a cell phone to her, "do you want to call your brother and tell him peace?"


    "No! He has no time to talk to me! "


    Siyan waved his little hand carelessly and asked Xiao Jin, "your home is not far from my home! Where did you read before? How come I''ve never met you? "


    "What if I met you?"


    Xiao Jin looked down at her, his eyes were urgent, and his steps subconsciously approached her, "can you recognize me when you meet me?"


    "Of course!"


    Siyan vowed, "you are so handsome. I will remember you if I have met you before!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Jin lifted his lips, and the steps under his feet approached her, directly forcing Siyan back to the root of the corner.


    He put his arms on the wall at will and asked her condescending, "Mu Siyan, I tell you now, in fact, we met a long time ago. Do you believe it?"


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned, blinked, looked at him vaguely, shook his head for a long time, "it''s impossible!"


    "Why not? We live in the same city. Maybe we were in the same school when we went to school, and it happened that you and I knew each other... "


    "Are you serious?"


    In fact, Siyan didn''t believe it, but Xiao Jin''s serious expression... Really made her doubt.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Jin only gave her an ambiguous answer.


    Siyan leaned lazily against the wall and looked up at him with a smile, "OK! When did you go to the same school as me? kindergarten? primary school? junior middle school? High school? "


    She tilted her head and looked at him naively. "I don''t remember which senior I had a deep deal with on weekdays."


    "Heartless!"


    Xiao Jin said, patting her bright and clean forehead, without telling her the answer, "think for yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m tangled.


    Did you really go to the same school as him?!


    Impossible! He looks so good. No matter which school he is in, he must be a man of the moment. Even if she doesn''t know him, she must have heard of him.


    Therefore, Xiao Jin must have teased her!!


    Such a thought, Siyan was too lazy to think about it, and his heart suddenly opened up for a moment.


    She wandered around Xiao Jin''s exaggerated glass house with her hands on her back, enjoying the beautiful scenery inside and outside, "Xiao Jin, which room are you?"


    She was on the second floor and asked Xiao Jin downstairs with her head open.


    "The second room from the left."


    Xiao Jin answered her.


    "May I go in and have a look?"


    Well, Siyan admitted that she was full of curiosity about everything about him.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jinyun.


    Siyan jumped playfully on the corridor, enjoying all kinds of antique oil paintings in the corridor, and looking for the second room from the left.


    "Xiao Jin, your family is really rich!! How much can such a picture sell? "


    Siyan asked as he was about to unlock the door and enter his room, but suddenly, the small hand on the door lock was held by a big hand.


    Xiao Jin''s pleasant voice sounded from behind her. "The value of each painting is different. You should like it and choose one back."


    "Ah?"


    So generous?!


    Xiao Jin took her a little behind him. "Wait for me outside first. I''ll clean up the room."


    He said, bypassed her, unlocked the door and went into the bedroom. Then, he closed the door and locked Siyan out of the door.


    "Hello -"


    What does he need to clean up?


    Doesn''t it mean that there are hourly unions that often do cleaning?


    Siyan knocked on the door, "Xiao Jin, you don''t have to clean up, I won''t dislike you!"


    After that, the door was opened from inside. There was no panic on Xiao Jin''s face, "come in!"


    Siyan first poked his head in, and then looked at him, "isn''t your room very clean and tidy? What are you packing? "


    "Pack up our former group photos, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Jin stood at the door and asked her with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Siyan squinted and went in.


    well! Sure enough, the bedside table was empty and there was nothing left.


    It''s really a good place for photos!


    However, Siyan doesn''t intend to investigate with him. Anyway, she''s not the kind of person who breaks the casserole and asks in the end.


    "Xiao Jin, where do I sleep tonight?"


    Siyan asked him.


    "You sleep in my bed."


    Xiao Jin said, went to the French window, pulled up the curtain and let the golden sunset diffuse into his room.


    "Really? And what about you? Where do you sleep? "


    "I sleep in the guest room next door."


    "OK..."


    Siyan nodded and said, "but I know the bed a little. If I can''t sleep, I like to think nonsense. If I can''t sleep, can I go to the next room to find you?"


    Xiao Jin looked at her, but suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. His big hand passed through her short broken hair and patted behind her head like a pet, "it''s best not to come to me again at night..."


    "Why?"


    Siyan was held in his arms with a sense of peace of mind.


    She likes this feeling, even... Infatuation!


    "In the middle of the night, lonely men and women..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s cheeks were crimson. He didn''t mean to see him again, "that''s all right! At most, when I can''t sleep, I take my mobile phone to see my love... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after taking a bath, Siyan climbed up Xiao Jin''s bed early and slept.


    The first time I slept in his bed, I had an unspeakable excitement in my heart.


    He was tightly wrapped by his quilt and smelled the fresh taste belonging to him. He felt like he was tightly held in his arms... Suddenly, he remembered that when he came back today, sitting in the car, he held himself in his arms and let her smell the taste belonging to him... In his heart, sweet, warm


    It''s all unspeakable peace of mind.


    This night, somehow, Xiao Jin in the living room seemed to have become some bed recognition.


    Lying in bed, turning back and forth, but I can''t sleep.


    All I could think about was Siyan''s pink and tender face, as well as her dull and cute expression... And she naively asked him if she could come to his room to find him when she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Xiao Jin sat up from the quilt.


    He felt ill.


    Moreover, this disease is called lovesickness!!


    Mingming was only separated by a wall, but it just flustered him and made him miss the marrow... After all, he opened the quilt, got out of bed and left the door


    Just as Siyan was rolling back and forth counting the lambs in Xiao Jin''s big bed, Shuer, the bedroom door was opened and Xiao Jin came in from the outside.


    Without even saying a word, he directly opened Siyan''s quilt and sidled in.

 Chapter 569

    As soon as the two arms explored, they turned and fished her into their arms. Their heads were buried in her short hair. They said in a dumb voice, "let''s sleep like this tonight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan almost stayed from when he entered the door to when he hugged himself and said this.


    Brain dull, body dull


    I haven''t had time to react for a long time.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan nervously shouted Xiao Jin behind him.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Jinshen answered, holding Siyan''s arm a little tighter, "I seem to suddenly recognize the bed..."


    "Ah?"


    Siyan gasped nervously, "then... Why don''t I return this bed to you and I''ll sleep in the living room?"


    "No."


    Xiao Jin refused to let go and muttered lazily, "I''m going to sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, Xiao Jin seemed to really fall asleep.


    It was Siyan, who was held by him from behind. His heart beat like a drum. He was not sleepy at all.


    Even, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe too hard, didn''t dare to move at will, and was afraid of turning over.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jin..."


    She shouted to him behind her in a very soft voice.


    "Huh?"


    It turned out that he was not asleep.


    Xiao Jin closed his eyes and hummed softly, which was regarded as her response.


    "Well... My mother said... Girls can''t sleep with boys casually..."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Jin was finally willing to open his eyes.


    Sleepy Yan rubbed her neck greedily.


    "My mother said that if girls sleep with boys, they will get pregnant..."


    When Siyan finished this sentence, his cheeks were red.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jin let her go a little, broke off her body and let her lie face to face with herself.


    He raised his arm, leaned over his head, looked at her ignorant and shy expression, and seriously told her, "your mother is right. Girls can''t sleep with men casually, especially bad men! Bad men make girls pregnant! "


    "What about you?"


    Siyan blinked shyly, "are you a bad man?"


    Xiao Jin stretched out his hand and spoiled the hair in front of her forehead. His slender fingers passed through her short broken hair and assured her, "I won''t let you get pregnant."


    Siyan suddenly smiled, "then you are a good man!"


    She said, happily drilling into his arms, "Xiao Jin, even if you are a bad man, I''m not afraid of you. Anyway, you won''t bully me..."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jin couldn''t help smiling with his lips, stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, "you little fool, I should be glad that the man I met is me..."


    "Why?"


    "Too stupid! Too easy to be cheated! Being sold, maybe it''s silly to help people pay! "


    Xiao Jin didn''t even dare to imagine what it would be like if the man she met first wasn''t herself?


    She is so stupid. Maybe she was cheated into bed by some bad man. She doesn''t know what happened after she ate it and wiped it clean.


    "How could I be so stupid?"


    Siyan refused to admit it.


    Xiao Jin pressed her head into his arms, "sleep at ease! I promise I won''t bully you. "


    It''s not that I don''t want to bully, but that I don''t want to bully.


    Hearing what Xiao Jin said, Siyan fell asleep on his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Siyan is a sleepy person. Especially during the holiday, her biological clock will naturally wake up at noon.


    At this point, her brother scolded her as a pig.


    Today, Siyan is lying on Xiao Jin''s big bed and hasn''t even turned over.


    Last night, maybe she was too excited and nervous. Lying in Xiao Jin''s arms, she always woke up. It was not practical at all, so that she didn''t open her eyes all morning.


    At breakfast time, Xiao Jin let her sleep.


    At noon, he felt he could no longer let her go.


    When I opened the bedroom door, I saw that she was still sleeping soundly on the big bed.


    Her sleep


    Not much.


    The quilt didn''t cover her much, but she crumpled it into a ball and sandwiched it between her legs.


    The little body tilted on the bed. The little head had long fallen off the pillow and crossed to the bedside. The hair was messy and fluffy. It really looked like a bird''s nest. The lovely little mouth was still slightly open and drinking.


    Looking at her appearance, Xiao Jin couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes subconsciously slowed down.


    Where does this little girl have a little lady posture?!


    But why, just... He Xiao Jin loves her miserably?!


    It seems that in his eyes, no matter what she looks like, he feels very cute, funny and like... Seeing that she sleeps so heavily, Xiao Jin is really reluctant to disturb her sleep.


    In his eyes, she was like a carefree child, and the only thing he could do was spoil her, spoil her, or spoil her... He walked gently towards the bed.


    However, he was slightly stunned when he saw Siyan in bed / at a close distance.


    Eyes, involuntarily from her pink porcelain face, moved to... Her chest!


    Her pajamas are that loose style.


    In addition, she doesn''t have to pretend to be a boy in front of her, so she doesn''t have a chest after taking a bath at night, and she doesn''t wear bra on her face... So now she is like this:


    After the white shirt turned over several times, the buttons had almost opened to the position below the chest. She lay there with her small body tilted. Her clothes were open, revealing a snow-white... Peaks... With her shallow and even breathing, she fluctuated up and down, beating slightly in front of him, which made Xiao Jin''s eyes suddenly warm.


    He suddenly found that her figure seemed to have a little more material than he thought... All right! He admitted that as a hot-blooded youth, he had fantasized about her body countless times.


    And at this moment, his reaction


    Has also explained everything!!


    When Siyan felt someone approaching, Shuer woke up from his sleep.


    He opened his eyes blearily and saw Xiao Jin''s face without a couple... His eyes coagulated himself, burning like flames running again, but Siyan didn''t understand what was going on.


    She blinked blearily and smiled, "morning, Xiao Jin..."


    "It''s getting late."


    Xiao Jinshen answered.


    The sexual / sensory Adam''s apple rolled and reminded her, "it''s time to get up for lunch."


    Siyan suddenly stood up from the bed, put his hands playfully on his shoulders and asked him, "what do you have for lunch?"


    Now she is completely unaware of the fact that she has gone.


    Xiao Jin only felt a sudden jump in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Now she stands on the bed, and his height is basically equal to her snow peak.


    Xiao Jin feels that if he goes on like this, he may... Burn himself to death.


    "Think of smoke."


    Xiao Jin subconsciously pulled her away and made her step back.


    His voice was hoarse and his throat was dry. "Put on your clothes first..."


    "Ah?"


    Siyan bowed his head.


    Then I suddenly realized that I was standing in front of him naked.


    "Oh!!"


    She let out a cry of shame.


    His cheeks were red and hot. He quickly turned around and hurriedly buttoned himself, "you... Do you see it all?"


    "Almost..."


    Xiao Jin answered truthfully.


    Looking at her shy back, Xiao Jin suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her from behind her.


    The big hand bypassed her delicate body and held her small hand clasping her clothes.


    Hold it tight, tight


    In the palm of my hand, it burns like a fire.


    Siyan was surprised and his breathing became urgent in a moment.


    Xiao Jin''s breath was tightly attached to her neck and gasped heavily... His hand, holding her little hand, couldn''t help it


    He leaned over her chest.


    Can feel


    That second, the two people''s breathing stopped!


    No one dares to breathe, no one dares to breathe hard


    Fear, too big action, but broke this rare feeling at this moment... When Xiao Jin''s fingers, without any gauze, gently touched the soft mass, the thought smoke in his arms obviously... Trembled all over... And Xiao Jin, of course, could not go anywhere, or worse than her!!


    His lower abdomen has obviously... Reacted!!


    And yes, very fierce reaction!!


    The two men froze there at the same time. No one spoke and no one dared to move again.


    Xiao Jin touched her finger slightly and dared not move at random.


    But Shuer


    Out of control, he fished her into his strong arms.


    The big hand buckled her soft


    Lock it in your hot and humid palm and play greedily.


    Breathing, heavy


    In the palm of my hand, it was all sweat.


    And Siyan?


    The stiff little body tilted in his arms and let his hand wantonly in front of his chest, but she didn''t know how to react... Her cheeks were hot, as if they were burning.


    Finally


    She gasped heavily, stretched out her hand and clasped Xiao Jin''s hot and humid hand, "Xiao Jin, I''m... Afraid, don''t be like this..."


    Her voice trembled with helplessness.


    This low call brought back all the lost reason of Xiao Jin in an instant.


    His big hand loosened her softness.


    "Sorry."


    Xiao Jin silently apologized to Siyan.


    Think of smoke but somehow, maybe I was really frightened, or I felt wronged in my heart, and suddenly my eyes turned red.


    In the blink of an eye, tears rolled out of the eyes unconsciously.


    Xiao Jin looked, and happened to see the picture of her crystal tears dripping down. He was stunned. He panicked without a reason in his heart, "really crying?"


    He quickly broke Siyan over and asked her to stand up to herself. He hurriedly wiped her tears, "I apologize!! Sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong... "


    Xiao Jin thought he might really scare her this time.


    Siyan wiped tears. "I''m not angry, I just... I don''t know. Anyway, I just want to shed tears."


    "Think I bullied you?"


    Xiao Jin asked her.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and buttoned the open buttons for her one by one, "except me, you are not allowed to show this appearance to any man, you know


    "... well."


    Siyan shyly lowered his head and hurriedly took over Xiao Jin''s work and began to button himself.


    "I''m a little hungry..."


    After finishing her clothes, she pouted and coquetted with Xiao Jin.


    "Wash and eat! What would you like for lunch? "


    "I want you to give it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a little ambiguous.

 Chapter 570

    Forgive Xiao Jin for being in a hot blooded period. In addition, he just had a fatal episode. Now he has a feeling of sperm on his brain, which makes it difficult for him not to be crooked!


    As soon as Siyan said this, Xiao Jin felt himself


    It seems hard again!!


    I suddenly feel that my future cohabitation career may be very hard!


    "Wash! I''ll cook noodles for you. "


    "Good! Thank you, Mr. Xiao Jin... "


    After Siyan''s charming voice shouted, she ran to the bathroom to wash her bare feet.


    At night, sleep in separate rooms.


    Xiao Jin no longer makes excuses to find Siyan to rub the bed.


    However, even so, the two people are only separated by a wall, which makes Xiao Jin a little impatient.


    At the thought of noon, he felt even worse and couldn''t sleep.


    But he tried not to look for her next door.


    I''ve made her cry once today. I can''t make a mistake again.


    He forced himself to eliminate Siyan from his mind, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep calmly, but unexpectedly, a low cry came from the crack of the door, "Xiao Jin..."


    Xiao Jin turned and looked.


    He saw Siyan cat standing naked at his door, with a small head sticking in.


    "Xiao Jin, did you sleep?"


    She asked again.


    Xiao Jin simply sat up, "what''s the matter? You come in and talk. "


    "... oh."


    Siyan got his answer, hurriedly went in and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t sleep yet. "


    Xiao Jin said, patted the edge of his bed and motioned her to sit down.


    Siyan was not timid at all. He directly opened his quilt, drilled in, blinked two innocent eyes and said to Xiao Jin, "I can''t sleep in bed. Can I rub with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are coming in. Is he going to say no?


    Xiao Jin''s throat slid dry and touched her head. "Didn''t you sleep well this morning?"


    "You can''t?"


    "No."


    Xiao Jin quickly denied.


    The body subconsciously moved in, paused, and lay back.


    "Sleep!"


    He spread out his left arm and lay down.


    Siyan smiled happily, like a little mouse, and suddenly got into his arms, "Xiao Jin, I still think it''s better to sleep with you..."


    "... not afraid of what will happen at noon today?"


    Xiao Jin asked tentatively.


    Siyan didn''t speak, but hid in his arms and blushed. After a long time, he whispered, "I''ll go home tomorrow..."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Jin hears the speech and subconsciously circles her tightly, "I''ll take you home tomorrow."


    "Ah? My mother will wear it when she sees it! "


    Siyan looked up at him.


    "To the door of the community."


    "All right!"


    Siyan agreed.


    "By the way, Xiao Jin, we have to have a physical examination after the National Day holiday. What should we do? Will I wear help like this? "


    Siyan almost forgot about it.


    "I''ll teach you a way."


    "What?"


    "Let your brother come back!"


    "Ah?!"


    "Ah, what! Let your brother come back and do the physical examination instead of you! Are you and your brother... Still like each other? "


    Xiao Jin remembers that when he was a child, they looked very similar, but one was a boy and the other was a little girl with a ponytail.


    Of course, she is much more lovely than her brother!!


    Xiao Jin probably won''t forget that their two brothers and sisters united to beat him in his life.


    But in the end, the three didn''t tell the difference.


    However, he was more embarrassed than their brother and sister, because the whole little fat face was full of finger marks scratched by the bad girl, but he had nothing to do with her.


    Get it back? How can he be willing.


    Hit her? He would rather be beaten himself.


    Xiao Jin sighed, "Mu Siyan, I''ve really planted you in my life..."


    Siyan didn''t know why Xiao Jin suddenly said this. She just thought he thought he was stupid and had to do everything for himself. She felt embarrassed and touched her head. "My brother and I are actually quite similar, but there are some differences between men and women. I''m worried that they will be recognized by my classmates for a long time."


    "It doesn''t take long. It only takes half an hour for him to appear during his physical examination! When it''s over, you''ll let jolu take him away, and you''ll stay in the bedroom and don''t go anywhere until they tell you. "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Siyan agreed, "my brother will come back from abroad in two days. I''ll discuss it with him!"


    Just in time, introduce jolu, the future sister-in-law, to him!


    It can''t be better!


    As soon as Siyan got home the next day, Gu ran couldn''t wait to welcome her out and carry her luggage.


    "Oh, my God! Why are you so tanned, little girl! What do you do all day in England? Is the sun so poisonous? "


    Gu ran was very distressed when he saw that his daughter was as black as a Bao Gong.


    She talked a lot, but she didn''t pay much attention to her and didn''t pay much attention to herself. Her eyes fell on a point at the door of the community for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu ran finally found something wrong with his daughter. She looked at the door of the community along her line of sight, but saw a handsome young boy standing there. Seeing Gu ran look at him, he didn''t avoid it. He also nodded to them generously and politely. Just then he got on a black car and drove away.


    "Who is this child? You look so beautiful! "


    Gu ran asked his daughter.


    Siyan suddenly came back, "Mom? When did you come out? "


    I dare say she hasn''t seen her mother until now!


    "Who was that little boy just now? Your boyfriend?! Mu Siyan, are you in love? Didn''t you go to England? Your high school classmates? "


    Gu ran suddenly had countless problems.


    "Mom, my dear mom..."


    Siyan took his luggage from his mother. "I''ve just come back. You torture me like a prisoner. Isn''t it appropriate? I''ve been away so long that you don''t want me? "


    "Don''t give me a careless eye. Tell me honestly whether that was your boyfriend just now!"


    "Of course not!!"


    Siyan quickly denied, "passers-by! I just met him on the... Plane. Then he saw a little girl carrying such heavy luggage, so he kindly sent me back! "


    "You just get into a stranger''s car, and you won''t know when someone turns you! Mu Siyan, can you give me a little heart?! "


    "Yes, mom, I''ve been taught..."


    Siyan bowed to her mother''s words.


    "Mom, when will brother come back?"


    "He said he was already on the plane and would arrive tomorrow!"


    "Did he say when to leave?"


    "Three days later!"


    "Ah..."


    Siyan was depressed, so he expected her brother to help her!


    Think of smoke at home, all day long some haunted, tea and rice do not think of the feeling.


    Every day I play with my mobile phone, send wechat and wait for the phone. I''m afraid my mother will find it. Every time I see my mother coming, I hide it.


    In fact, she wanted to find Xiao Jin to play. After all, the two families were not very far away, but her mother said she had just come back. She was not allowed to go out. Siyan had no choice but to stay in the sofa and continue to send text messages to Xiao Jin.


    "Siyan -"


    At this meeting, Gu Ran''s cry came from the kitchen.


    "Why?"


    Siyan sat up and answered.


    "Go! Go to the supermarket and buy me a bottle of soy sauce. Hurry up! No soy sauce! "


    "Oh..."


    Siyan shriveled his mouth. The boss put on his slippers and got up, "you wait!"


    Siyan took the money from his mother, went to the porch to change his shoes, and sent a text message to Xiao Jin: "I went out to help my mother go to the supermarket to get soy sauce!"


    Shopping in the supermarket is a dead brain cell for Siyan, a girl who has a direct mind!


    She has a poor sense of direction. Even though she has been shopping in the supermarket for more than ten years, she can''t remember where to put what products, what area in the north and what area in the south.


    Like a headless fly in such a big supermarket every time, or ask the shopping guide aunt in the supermarket.


    "Aunt, which area is the soy sauce in?"


    Finally, Siyan was defeated. After a long tour, he didn''t find any trace of soy sauce, so he had to ask for help from the audience.


    "Soy sauce, over there... Over there..."


    The shopping guide aunt pointed out a huge direction to her.


    Siyan tiptoed to see, but he didn''t see the shadow of soy sauce, "aunt, can you..."


    "I''ll take you!"


    Siyan''s words were cut off by a familiar male voice before he could finish.


    For a few seconds, Siyan almost thought he was having an auditory hallucination. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiao Jin standing in front of her with his hands in his pockets. There was no too much expression on his beautiful face, "let''s go!"


    He lifted his eyebrow and walked forward.


    Siyan hasn''t had time to recover for a long time.


    When the reaction came over, he followed up, "Xiao Jin, why are you here?"


    "Well! I happened to play with my friends here, so I stopped by to see you. "


    He would never tell her that he drove all the way from his own home to find her because he came to meet her in the supermarket.


    "Is it comfortable to stay at home these two days?"


    Xiao Jin pretended to ask her inadvertently. He looked at her subconsciously. For a long time, he asked, "do you miss me?"


    Siyan blushed and looked up at him, but instead of directly answering his question, he asked, "what about you? Do you miss me? "


    Xiao Jin only smiled and didn''t return to her, but suddenly, he stretched out his hand, took her by the hand, took her forward and walked along, "I don''t want to miss you. As for running all the way to the supermarket, just to see you?"


    Xiao Jin''s words were like honey. As soon as he heard it, he immediately became sweet to his heart.


    She quickly and naively replied, "I miss you too, but my mother doesn''t allow me to come out and play!"


    Just then, the cell phone in Siyan''s pocket rang.


    The phone was chased by Gu ran.


    "Siyan asked you to buy a bottle of soy sauce. Why did you go so long? Don''t tell me you got lost in the supermarket again!!"


    ha-ha! A woman knows no better than a mother.


    "Mom! I don''t want to. All right, I''ll do it as soon as possible! Don''t worry... "


    "Can I take it easy? This dish is all cooked! You hurry up! "


    "I see!"


    Siyan was talking on the phone. Shu''er, the cart carrying goods in the supermarket, quickly walked towards them in front of several tall boxes of daily necessities, "let, let, let..."


    The freight forwarder shouted loudly. Seeing that the cart was about to touch him, Siyan suddenly came back to his mind. When he was about to hide, Shuer was strangled by a big hand, and the whole person was taken into a strong chest.


    The truck just passed Siyan.


    Xiao Jin held his hands to form a barrier for fear that the truck would get Siyan.


    Finally, there was a near miss. Seeing the potential, the staff of the cart quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, are you all right..."


    "It''s all right. Just be careful next time."

 Chapter 571

    Xiao Jin still has a cold attitude.


    Instead, he lowered his head and asked Siyan in his arms, "how about it? Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine! Thank you, Xiao Jin. "


    Siyan nestled in his arms and looked up at him, "but my mother urged me. I should go..."


    "... well."


    Two people, four eyes opposite each other, have too many thick emotions to melt.


    In fact, Siyan doesn''t want to go.


    So, after saying these words, she still clubbed in place, nestled in Xiao Jin''s arms, motionless.


    Xiao Jin naturally won''t urge her.


    The ape arm hugged her and didn''t mean to loosen it at all.


    "Can you come out tomorrow?"


    He asked her in a deep voice.


    The tone is very gentle.


    Looking at her eyes, she was as gentle as a pool of clear water, as if to melt her into it.


    Siyan is a little drunk


    Drunk in his gentle offensive, "I''ll try my best, okay?"


    "... OK!"


    Xiao Jin said that, as soon as he bowed his head, he kissed her gentle red lips.


    Her lips are soft, like marshmallows. As soon as they touch them, they gently sink in and suck / suck. It''s completely sweet... It makes him addicted and reluctant to let go.


    It''s really cruel for lovers in love to meet and separate.


    That kind of emotion, which is hard to give up, entangles in his heart and makes Xiao Jin a little depressed. He really doesn''t want to let her go. He wants to tie her around him all the time.


    Siyan was dazed and out of breath by his kiss. Xiao Jin was not willing to let go of her.


    He held her face and sighed, with some helplessness, "it''s really bad to go back to school in three days..."


    Mu Jia¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, when he was sleeping, Gu ran put on his mask, and said to his husband, "husband, I always doubt that we love cigarettes."


    "Love?"


    Mu Si ran, who was busy removing the quilt, heard his wife''s words, made a movement in his hand, looked back at ran, "why do you think so? She is still so young. Have you misunderstood her? "


    "You have to believe in a woman''s sixth sense! When you''re not at home in the daytime, I watch her keep texting with her mobile phone every day. I won''t let her go out. She''s out of her mind all day! Also, the day she came back, a boy sent her back! I think this girl is in love! "


    Finally, Gu ran draws a conclusion.


    Mu Si ran frowned, quite displeased, "she has just turned 18! People have not grown up, what love! Maybe I was cheated by a bad man outside! Now these college students don''t know how to be clean. I have to talk to her. "


    The more you talk, the more flustered mousran becomes.


    He could hardly imagine the picture of his daughter being abducted by a bad man.


    Mu Si ran said, and went out of the bedroom to his daughter''s bedroom.


    When the bedroom door was knocked, Siyan''s mobile phone just popped in a text message, and the voice came into mu siran''s ears through the door.


    "Come in!"


    The sweet voice of Siyan came out of the door.


    Mu Si ran pushed the door and came in. He glanced at Siyan sitting on the bed / playing games with his computer. He glanced at the mobile phone next to her, "who are you texting with? Listen to your mother, your cell phone has been ringing all day. "


    Siyan looked up at his father, "Dad, are you a spy sent by my mother?"


    Mu Si ran sat down beside his daughter and glanced at her computer screen, "what game do you play?"


    "Dad, what are you looking for me for? Are you curious about what I''m doing? "


    "Dad is just curious about what you are doing. Tell Dad, how are you living in Britain? Are you used to it? "


    Siyan put the computer aside and seriously chatted with his father, "don''t worry, your daughter, I eat well, drink well and sleep well outside. The students treat me like close relatives, so ah, you don''t have to worry about my affairs!"


    "Well... That''s good!"


    Mu Si ran nodded happily.


    To be honest, my little daughter always laughs. She is cute and cute. She is really popular.


    But because she is too naive and simple, she is especially easy to be cheated by bad boys outside.


    As a father, he naturally did not want to see cracks in his daughter''s smile one day.


    "Xiao Wu, tell Dad honestly, are you... In love?"


    Mu Si ran asked after all.


    "Ah?"


    Little five was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be helped when he fell in love.


    Did you find it too fast?!


    Her scalp was numb and her mouth was flat. "Dad, you know?"


    "Are you really in love?"


    Mu Si ran clearly knew this fact, but suddenly he heard his daughter admit it himself. He was more or less injured.


    Siyan obviously saw a look of heartache in her father''s eyes. She was in a hurry, "Dad, don''t you want me to fall in love?"


    "Xiao Wu, you are too young now. You don''t understand what love is, do you know? Moreover, you can''t see the boys outside. You haven''t entered the society, and you don''t know what kind of boys are worthy of your real love! You are only eighteen now. If you are really lovelorn now, can you bear the pain at your age? Dad doesn''t forbid you to fall in love. Dad is just afraid of you getting hurt. Do you know? "


    Siyan was silent.


    Facing her father''s preaching, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, listening to her father''s laments, don''t mention the guilt in her heart.


    She remembered that when she was in high school, a girl in her class fell in love and was criticized by the teacher in public. Later, the parents knew that the mother of the female classmate had been wiping tears outside their classroom. At that time, Siyan didn''t mention how much she loved the mother. At that meeting, she warned herself again and again that she must not fall in love early, and must not make her parents sad. Moreover, If you really want to fall in love, you must first get the consent of your parents... But now


    She seems to have disappointed her parents too!


    "Think about it. Dad doesn''t mean to ask you to break up with him, but at least you should know what you''re doing now. Can you shoulder this responsibility for your feelings? If you don''t understand it, you should keep a friend relationship with him first. Both of them should study hard. When you''re old enough and the time is ripe, It''s not too late to fall in love again, is it? "


    Siyan bit his lower lip heavily.


    Listening to his father''s words, somehow, he reddened his eyes.


    Perhaps it was the thought that she had disappointed her parents, or that she might not be able to be with Xiao Jin... In short, all these made her very uncomfortable, and her heart was like a huge stone.


    "Smoke, think again! No matter what your decision is, be sure to promise your father to keep clean! Do you understand? "


    "... yes. Thank you, Dad! "


    "Well, sleep! Don''t play too late. It''s bad for your health! "


    Mu Si ran patted the back of his daughter''s head, sighed meaningfully, and withdrew from Siyan''s bedroom.


    This night, Siyan hardly slept.


    After thinking all night, she was bored all night, and also tangled all night... She has always been the good child of her parents. When women disguised as men ran to school, she already felt sorry for her parents. Now puppy love has disappointed them again, and Siyan felt even more guilty. So the next day she simply turned off her mobile phone and tried to cut off contact with Xiao Jin, Maybe two days later, I found that I didn''t like him so much, and then I let it go, and then she was my parents'' good daughter again!


    The first day of disconnection


    Siyan''s whole soul is haunted. It feels like nine points have gone.


    Fortunately, her brother finally returned and spent most of the day with her. It didn''t seem so boring and difficult.


    In the evening, after dinner, Siyan felt that she couldn''t sit at home. She was very upset. Finally, she forced her brother to go out for a walk with her.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Mu Siyu asked his sister anxiously.


    "Me? It''s all right! "


    Siyan shook his head and denied.


    But he quickly hung his head, took his brother''s arm and walked forward aimlessly.


    "Nothing?"


    Mu Siyu squinted and looked at her suspiciously, "a look of lovelorn!"


    "Lovelorn?"


    Siyan touched his face and sighed, "is it so obvious?"


    "Are you really in love?"


    Mu Siyu stared at his sister in shock.


    "All right, brother! Stop talking... "


    Siyan felt uncomfortable and flustered. "I know I''m wrong. Dad told me last night. I don''t want to hear any superfluous words. In short... I''ve tried to be a good girl!"


    "Now that you have decided, I won''t say more!"


    I can see that my sister is in a particularly bad mood.


    "Well..."


    Siyan nodded and the night wind blew. She suddenly felt cold and her eyes were moist. She wanted to sigh that when the weather turned cold quietly, Shuer saw a familiar figure under the street lamp not far from her in front.


    It''s Xiao Jin!!


    It''s still a simple white T-shirt and a pair of knee high washed jeans.


    He stood under the dim street lamp, and the yellow light cast down, pulling his shadow very long.


    The wind blew and his short broken hair moved.


    Blurred eyes, staring at her, slightly narrowed


    Inside, there are endless thoughts and incomprehensible emotions.


    Somehow, suddenly, Siyan had an impulse to cry.


    But see the opposite Xiao Jin, has turned around and left.


    I didn''t say a superfluous word to her or ask her anything!


    "Do you know?"


    Mu Siyu looked at Xiao Jin''s back and turned to ask Siyan.


    When the wind blew, Siyan''s eyes were wet. She shook her head, "let''s go. It''s time to go back..."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Mu Siyu frowned, "why do I think he looks so familiar? I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before... "


    Siyan didn''t listen to his brother''s words. She was full of thoughts about Xiao Jin''s back when he decided to leave. The more she thought about it, the more wet her eyes became... She felt as if she had gone too far!


    "Brother..."


    Siyan couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Siyu was frightened when he saw it, "what are you doing? Why are you crying for no reason? "


    Siyan wiped a tear and sobbed, "my parents don''t allow me to fall in love. What should I do? I seem to like him very much, but I don''t want to make my parents sad... "

 Chapter 572

    Mu Siyu suddenly understood, "so, was that your boyfriend just now?"


    "But I haven''t spoken to him for a day!"


    "Just for my parents?"


    "Well..."


    Siyan said with a "Wow -" and cried.


    Sounded his just lonely back, Siyan felt even more uncomfortable.


    I must have deeply hurt Xiao Jin


    "Mu Siyan, no matter whether you are going to be good or good with him, you shouldn''t break off contact rashly! Are you the same as before, turning off your cell phone for no reason?! How many times have I told you that you can''t shut down! Do you know how anxious you will make people who care about you?! I bet that man just wanted to see you... "


    As a result, before Mu Siyu could finish his words, Siyan ran to Xiao Jin''s back.


    While running, he shouted, "brother, you tell your parents I''ll come back later. I''ll explain to them when I come back..."


    "Be careful!! You must be back before 10 o''clock, you hear me! "


    "I see..."


    Siyan ran panting.


    He saw that Xiao Jin had already sat in his black sedan. The lights were on and he was ready to start. Siyan saw the potential and hurried over, spread out his hands and directly blocked Xiao Jin''s car.


    Xiao Jin didn''t seem to expect Siyan to suddenly appear in front of the car. He was preparing to start the car body, but he was also confused for a moment.


    Siyan stood in front of the car, red eyes, gasping.


    Xiao Jin sat in the car, looking at her in the lamp through the glass window. For a long time, she didn''t mean to get off.


    Siyan also clubbed in the lamp and looked at him with wet eyes. His expression was full of guilt and remorse. He was staring at him straight, but he really didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Finally


    Xiao Jin stepped out of the car.


    He stood in front of the door. The door was open. He put his hands on the door at will. Looking at Siyan, he calmly asked her, "what are you doing when you disappear all day?"


    When Siyan was asked by him, he felt that his eyes were hot and tears burst out involuntarily.


    Crystal tears fall one by one


    Xiao Jin stood in front of the car and looked at her quietly.


    In fact, he was the most reluctant to smoke and shed tears. Really, the tears fell one by one, almost melting his heart.


    But today, he can''t compromise easily.


    He can forgive her for losing her temper for no reason, but he really can''t indulge her to disappear casually.


    The feeling of being suddenly out of touch is not something that can be described by words like "worry about gain and loss", but a feeling of going crazy. It''s almost on the verge of collapse!


    He Xiao Jin has lived for so many years and has never had such a miserable day as today.


    "Come here."


    He ordered Siyan in front of the lamp.


    The tone was harsh at all, but as soon as I opened my mouth, I couldn''t help turning soft.


    Siyan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurried towards him and stopped half a meter away from him.


    Xiao Jin looked down at her, "what are you crying for?"


    It''s OK not to ask. When asked, Siyan cried even more.


    Xiao Jin frowned and stretched out his hand to dry her tears. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched her face, Siyan''s tears flowed like the river. "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry..."


    She sobbed and apologized to him because she cried so hard that her voice could not be heard clearly.


    "Tell me what happened today, will you?"


    Xiao Jin was so distressed by her crying that he didn''t dare to say a heavy word to her.


    The depressed fire that has been pressed for a day is almost digested at this moment.


    Or after seeing her, I can''t send it at all!


    "I... I''m in love with you, sobbing... My parents... Know..."


    Siyan said, wiping another tear, "I''m afraid they''re disappointed... So..."


    Therefore, the latter words, Siyan can''t go on.


    She didn''t say, and Xiao Jin already understood.


    It must be false to say that he is not sad.


    After listening to her words, his heart was like being ordered in by an awl. The sharp pain was a little severe, and even made him feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    Black eyes deep some points, condescending to look at the little girl in front of him, his throat rolled hard for a while, and then difficult pronunciation, "so, are you going to break up with me?"


    Xiao Jin''s voice was hoarse and his throat was cut by a blade.


    After listening to his words, Siyan suddenly plunged into his arms and began to cry.


    Xiao Jin''s body was a little stiff.


    Without reaching out to hold her, he just lowered his head and asked her, "Siyan, tell me your answer first..."


    "I don''t want to break up!"


    Siyan nestled in his arms and shook his head.


    Tears wet his T-shirt. She looked up and apologized, "I''m sorry! I know I made a mistake today. I shouldn''t turn it off casually! However, I''m just afraid to tell you clearly and disappoint my parents. I just don''t know what to do... "


    Listening to her apologies again and again, Xiao Jin''s heart hurt.


    He leaned over, looked at her level, reached out and wiped the tears on her face. His dark eyes looked at her deeply, "don''t cry, be obedient..."


    Siyan choked, wiped tears, and tried to stop crying.


    Xiao Jin sighed and patted the back of her head, pretending to smile easily, "your shaking today can only prove that love is not enough..."


    "Xiao Jin..."


    "You are still young! I understand. "


    His voice is a little hoarse, and his eyes are dark. "If you choose your parents between my parents and me, I won''t blame you or be angry... But you disappear without saying a word. I don''t like that feeling. When I want to find you, but I don''t dare to enter your house casually, that feeling can drive people crazy..."


    The tears of Siyan burst out in a moment.


    Xiao Jin fished the back of her head and put her in his arms. "Promise me, don''t make trouble and disappear for no reason in the future!"


    "Never again!! I promise, I swear!! "


    Siyan was afraid that Xiao Jin would be angry with him and quickly raised his hand to swear.


    Looking up at Xiao Jin, her eyes were red. She sobbed, sucked her nose, and couldn''t help being coquettish with him, "Xiao Jin, I don''t want to break up with you, I want to be with you! Don''t be angry with me, will you? If you think I don''t give you enough love, I promise, I''ll try my best to give you more in the future, okay? "


    Xiao Jin was amused by Siyan''s simple confession and spoiled her face. "Girls'' love for boys should be properly reserved, so that''s enough! The rest of love, let me fill it! "


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan was moved by him and wanted to cry again.


    "Have you ever thought about how to tell your parents when you go back?"


    Xiao Jin drew a paper towel to wipe her nose.


    Siyan saved his nose, "I''ll tell them I want to be with you!"


    Xiao Jin thought, "if you really can''t, let me tell them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan blinked in amazement and thought, "let me talk first! I''ll try my best to persuade them! "


    Xiao Jin sighed, "I''m afraid you didn''t move them, but they moved you."


    Seriously, today, Xiao Jin saw how much he loved her in his heart.


    Because the infatuation is a little deep, when she knows that she has the intention to break up, the pain in her heart is really sharp.


    In the relationship between men and women, the only thing you can do is to suppress your emotions as much as possible, but obviously, it''s too late for him... The feelings you pay are like water thrown out, and you can''t get them back! And he never thought of taking it back!


    As soon as Siyan came home, her parents and brother had been sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    She came in with a stiff head and shouted one by one, "Dad, mom, brother..."


    "Come and sit down."


    Gu ran waved to his daughter.


    Looking at her red eyes, I had guessed what might have happened.


    Siyan sat down beside his mother, his head kept low, and his eyes didn''t even dare to take a look at his father.


    "Tell mom what kind of person he is..."


    Gu ran was very gentle.


    Her attitude towards her daughter''s puppy love is open-minded. After all, she once fell in love with her husband.


    She thought that as long as she fell in love with the right person, it was not impossible.


    What''s more, girls always have to experience an unforgettable first love before they can completely grow up!


    Siyan took a timid look at his father sitting on his right side, bit his lips and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Say it!"


    Mu Si ran also urged.


    After receiving his father''s order, Siyan dared not speak, "his name is Xiao Jin, the senior of my university! He is a very good person and is very good to me. "


    "College classmates? Also studying in England? "


    Gu ran asked curiously.


    Siyan smelled the speech, subconsciously glanced at the opposite brother and nodded, "well, yes! At the same school as me. "


    "No wonder, when you are helpless outside, it is always easy to rely on your compatriots." Gu ran nodded to show understanding, and then said to Si ran, "I''ve seen that little boy. He''s really beautiful! Not worse than when you were young. "


    As soon as my mother praised Xiao Jin, Siyan suddenly became less nervous, "Mom, you don''t know, Xiao Jin is a man of the moment in our school! He is not only handsome, but also very good at playing basketball! The most important thing is that his academic performance is also better! Every exam is the first in the school! Both teachers and students like him very much... "


    "Female students should like him very much!"


    Mu Si ran added in a gloomy way.


    "Yes! Female students also like him very much, but it''s strange to say, mom, you know, when I first entered the school, there were many girls chasing him. When he played basketball, the rows of girls who sent water next to him were very watery, but he couldn''t look at any of them. He didn''t even bother to look at them on weekdays, At that time, I thought he was gay... "


    At this point, Siyan couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, guess what?"


    "Don''t tell me that people just like you!"


    "Yes!! Xiao Jin said he liked me at the first sight!! Do you think it''s love at first sight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran squinted at his daughter and pinched her face with a smile. "You little fool, where is the charm of love at first sight?"


    Siyan couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it? At that time, our class flower was my best friend now. She would also like Xiao Jin... Oh!! Brother! "

 Chapter 573

    Referring to Qiao Lu, Siyan remembered that he said he would help them pull the red line.


    She got up and sat down beside her brother, "brother, I said I wanted Qiao Lu to be my sister-in-law! You are not allowed to make random girlfriends outside! I''ve already set it for you, you know? "


    Mu Siyu frowned, "can you clarify your own affairs first? You''ve been scolded by your parents for having a boyfriend yourself. Now you want to pull me into the water? "


    "..." Siyan was depressed, "hum! Spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!! I won''t introduce you yet! "


    "Come here, come here!"


    Gu ran waved to his little daughter, "your brother is right. He hasn''t figured out his own affairs yet. He''s making trouble with him!"


    "Mom, I have basically explained everything I want to explain!"


    "I just saw the man. He looks ok. He doesn''t look like a bad man."


    Mu Siyu is also busy helping his sister.


    "Well..."


    Mu Si ran, who had not made much statement, finally said, "if you want to be free tomorrow, you can let him come to our house for lunch. This person is good or bad. You have to meet and communicate before you can make a decision. How can you know the bottom at a glance! It''s late. Let''s go to bed early! "


    In a word, mousran ended the family meeting.


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Leaving the mother and son sitting in the hall, they looked at each other.


    "Mom, do you really want Xiao Jin to come tomorrow?"


    I''m tangled.


    "Shout! What''s wrong? Are you still shy? "


    That''s a little!


    "Mom, look at Dad''s serious face. If Xiao Jin comes tomorrow, will he give Xiao Jin a look? What if Xiao Jin is bluffed by my father and doesn''t come with me? "


    Siyan is really in a hurry.


    "Your father is serious and normal! Now his favorite Xiaoqing man has been robbed by other men. What else do you want him to look good? Now his heart is more painful than losing love! You have to understand, you know?! Besides, I don''t want you after being bluffed by your father. Such boys are not rare in our family, are they? "


    Gu ran patiently comforted his daughter.


    Siyan nodded, "you''re right, but I really seem to make my father unhappy..."


    Gu ran smiled, "he''s not unhappy, he''s just upset! Parents won''t be at ease until they see their daughter find a good home! This is a road that your brother and sister will go through sooner or later. He will get used to it! "


    "All right! Mom, I feel much more comfortable listening to you. Thank you... "


    "All right!! Don''t be coquettish here with me. Go to bed quickly! Remember to ask Xiao Jin if he has time tomorrow... "


    "Good!!"


    Siyan said, kissed good night on his mother''s face, ran over and kissed his brother''s forehead, and then happily went back to the bedroom.


    The mood seems to be much better all at once!


    As soon as Siyan entered the bedroom, the first thing was to quickly inform Xiao Jin about tomorrow''s lunch. Unexpectedly, he agreed at once.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    The table was full of wine and dishes.


    Although Xiao Jin met his parents for the first time, he was used to seeing people in the audience. Therefore, at the moment, he didn''t seem formal. Instead, he was generous and polite, like a particularly cultured child.


    This is Mu Si Ran''s further understanding of him.


    "Xiao Jin, right..."


    Mu Si ran smiled and brought the red wine cup to Xiao Jin.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Xiao Jin drove here, so he had to drink and drive. He had to replace wine with tea and raised his cup.


    "Siyan told me that you took special care of her at school. Thank you, uncle! I''ll dry this wine first... "


    With that, Mu Si ran looked up and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Red wine is not like this, but today, mu siran''s mood is particularly complex, so he is free.


    "Uncle, this is what I should do."


    Xiao Jin said and drank up the tea in the cup.


    Mu Si ran put down his glass, sighed and patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder. "Xiao Jin, our fifth child, was brought up in my mouth since childhood. Seriously, after knowing that she was in love, it was like being gouged out a piece of meat by someone with a knife. I was such a precious daughter. I really didn''t want to let her be abducted by other boys! But she just likes you! If you two really love each other, uncle will never stop! Uncle''s only hope is that you can be kind to our little five and don''t make her sad! You see, uncle, can you agree to this request? "


    "Uncle! I promise you! I, Xiao Jin, promise you that I will do my best to be good to her! "


    Xiao Jin said, subconsciously glancing at the thought smoke on his side.


    She was quietly lowering her head and wiping her tears. She must have been moved by her father''s words.


    Xiao Jin kneaded her little head and stretched out a paper towel to her.


    He would certainly dry her tears at ordinary times, but he didn''t dare to offend her because her parents were here today.


    "Oh, children are still young. Let''s not talk about such a deep topic first! They don''t understand too much. The most important thing in the world is to be happy. Now their children''s happiness is more important than anything! So let''s stop talking and have dinner first! The food is going to be cold! "


    Gu ran said and kept bringing food to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, you come to our house as a guest. Eat more and try your aunt''s craft. If our little five is abroad, we can only ask you to take care of it!"


    "Aunt, that''s what I should do."


    Xiao Jin took the bowl and politely took over the food from Gu ran, "thank you, aunt!"


    At the dinner table, Mu Siyu has been looking at Xiao Jin with deep meaning. He didn''t express any views and opinions on the relationship between him and his sister.


    After dinner¡ª¡ª


    On the open-air balcony, Xiao Jin stood there, curiously enjoying the beautiful scenery of the villa area.


    "Xiao Jin."


    Someone called him.


    When Xiao Jin turned back, he saw Mu Siyu leaning on the stone pillar with his chest and looking at him, "have we met before?"


    In the face of Mu Siyu''s exploration, Xiao Jin didn''t show any panic.


    He also learned to be civic, leaned lazily on the guardrail, looked at him and didn''t answer.


    No denial, no admission.


    At this meeting, Civic has been very sure of the answer in his heart.


    Suddenly he smiled and said, "you have become like this. My sister''s little fool must not recognize it?"


    Xiao Jin narrowed his eyes, stared at Mu Siyu and asked him, "did you swallow all her IQ when she was in her mother''s stomach?"


    Obviously, my brother is much smarter than my sister!!


    But he, Xiao Jin, thinks that the cute and stupid little five is so cute!!


    "I can''t imagine what extreme reaction she would make if she knew you were the little fat man who kissed her and scratched her face!"


    Mu Siyu finished and smiled gloating.


    Xiao Jinzheng''s face is black.


    It''s really... Quite embarrassing to be mentioned by Mu Siyu!!


    Although, when he was a child, he was really not injured because he couldn''t beat them.


    If the little fool hadn''t intervened, he would have beaten Mu Siyu all over the ground!


    "What are you talking about? What little fat man? What are you talking about? "


    Siyan suddenly came out of nowhere. After listening to their chat, he opened his head and asked curiously.


    Mu Siyu and Xiao Jin looked at each other thoughtfully.


    Xiao Jin held his fist against his lips and coughed. One was to hide his panic, and the other was to remind Mu Siyu not to talk disorderly.


    Mu Siyu smiled more happily, "nothing to talk about! Xiao Jin and I were curious about your embarrassing things when you were a child. I''ll tell him the glorious story of beating the little fat classmate in your kindergarten! The little fat man, do you remember? He looks stupid. He''s round and full of meat / - regiment. The old toad wants swan meat. He always kisses you. We beat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jinzhen had an impulse to rush forward and strangle Mu Siyu alive!


    "It''s all old! Why did you tell Xiao Jin that... "


    It''s not only beating people, but also stealing relatives. It''s bad to be known by Xiao Jin!!


    Siyan glared at his brother with resentment.


    Mu Siyu couldn''t see it and asked her, "tell me, do you remember the little fat man?"


    Xiao Jin also looked at her eagerly.


    "Oh! Remember! "


    Remember a P. people are right in front of you now. Why don''t you remember?!


    "That little fat man is so annoying, how can I not remember!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin''s matchless face was completely black.


    On one side, Mu Siyu gloated and almost burst out laughing.


    It''s so funny to watch Xiao Jin eat flat!!


    It''s revenge for being beaten by Xiao Jin when he was a child!!


    "Why does he hate it?"


    Xiao Jin finally made a voice and asked her.


    "Why doesn''t he hate it! He took away my sister''s first kiss!! "


    Mu Siyu hurried to help.


    "Yes! He took away my first kiss! It''s annoying. I don''t like him... "


    Siyan also replied with a red face.


    good heavens!! Brother and sister sing along, fight against him, Xiao Jin! This situation seems to have suddenly returned to kindergarten... Damn it!!


    Xiao Jin looked at Siyan''s innocent little appearance, a small mouth was still murmuring how to hate the little fat man... Glanced at the adults in the hall, took advantage of their inattention, coldly held Siyan''s face and gently bit on her lips.


    All should be punished!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan suddenly blushed.


    Mu Siyu was speechless.


    Know that Xiao Jin deliberately provoked him!!


    This guy really thought he didn''t dare to hit him!!


    Oh!!


    "Dad!! Xiao Jin kissed you in front of me just now! "


    Mu Siyu opened his head and shouted at Mu Si ran inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin took it!!


    "Brother -"


    Siyan was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Why are you so annoying!"


    "Siyan!!! Come in -- "


    Mu Si Ran''s dignified voice came from the hall. He was so frightened that Siyan''s neck shrank and ran away with a red face.


    Xiao Jin''s mood has completely become complicated!


    He knew that the little fool didn''t like him since he was a child, but he never thought that she hated herself so much!


    It seems that it''s really right not to let her look through her album a few days ago!!


    Xiao Jin has a headache!!


    And yes, it hurts badly!!


    In the past, it''s really... Terrible!!

 Chapter 574

    The day before he left for school, Siyan begged his brother all night before he moved him, and finally promised her to go to school to help her complete her physical examination.


    "I''m so tall and you''re so short. Even if we look alike, can a fool know it''s two?"


    Mu Siyu dislikes his sister''s IQ.


    "It doesn''t matter! Xiao Jin has thought it over for me. Then you will bring a mask and sunglasses! No one can recognize you! Anyway, the medical doctor doesn''t know me! The students can''t recognize you. Isn''t that it? "


    "Then you might as well ask Xiao Jin to go for you!"


    Mu Siyu said, taking a step on his legs, he sat down in front of the computer and prepared to play games.


    "That''s not true!! Xiao Jin is a man of the hour in our school. When every girl sees him, they are all eyes of fire. I wonder if even the doctors in the infirmary know him! How dare I ask him to do it for me? I must help! Well, don''t make excuses. Let''s make a deal. You come to school with me. Just in time, I have to introduce Qiao Lu to you! "


    "All right!! It doesn''t matter if I go to school for you, but don''t bother me about introducing your girlfriend! Your brother, my market is not bad enough to need you to toss me! Besides, with your little IQ, can you see people accurately? The girl you introduced must have the same IQ as you. I don''t want it! "


    "Shit!!"


    I allow you to insult me, but I don''t allow you to insult jolu!! "


    She was insulted and raised by her hateful brother anyway!


    "You really don''t want it, jolu?"


    "No!"


    Mu Siyu has backbone.


    "OK!! You don''t want me to introduce her to others. Don''t beg me at that time!! Of course, it''s no use begging me! Hum! "


    Siyan said, shook his head and left smartly!!


    A good girl like jolu can''t be found with lanterns. He doesn''t want it yet!! It''s time for him to beg for himself in the future!!


    As soon as the holiday comes up, it''s a physical examination.


    Civic is wearing a black mask, a pair of fashionable color film square sunglasses, and then a leisure hat that must be the same black. So we went to find Qiao Lu''s physical examination form for Siyan.


    He hasn''t seen Qiao Lu, but he saw a picture of Qiao Lu at Siyan.


    Qi bangs, with long hair like a waterfall, look lovely. I don''t know if the photos have been post processed.


    I hope I can recognize it later!


    Siyan and Qiao Lu made an appointment to meet under the locust tree beside the basketball court and asked her to wait for her brother there, and then go to the physical examination together.


    Seriously, jolu is looking forward to Siyan''s brother, real man Mu Siyu.


    In her impression, it was the first time she saw a dragon and Phoenix fetus. She was really curious about the similarity between them. In addition, was her brother as cute as her... In short, curiosity has been entrenched in Qiao Lu''s heart, making her more and more interested in the real body of civic!


    At this meeting, Qiao Lu came to the locust tree early and waited for Civic.


    After waiting for less than five minutes, she heard someone calling her, "jolu!!"


    When jolu looked back, she saw the simple looking boy coming towards her with a bunch of fiery red roses. She had no impression of the boy.


    Jolu was surprised for a few seconds.


    Surprised, is he Siyan''s brother Mu Siyu?!!


    That''s too far?!


    But the next second, as soon as the boy spoke, he denied the doubt in Qiao Lu''s heart.


    "Joru!! I like you. Be my girlfriend! "


    He said, seriously exaggerating, and knelt down on one knee in front of jolu.


    Qiao Lu was stunned and took two steps back. "Classmate, what are you doing? I don''t know you. Get up quickly! "


    "I''m from your next class. My name is Liang Sheng! If you promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll get up! "


    The little boy also cheated.


    Liang Sheng''s courtship immediately attracted a large number of onlookers. Everyone began to make a fuss, "just promise him! You see how sincere they are. They have been kneeling for so long... "


    Qiao Lu was one of those thin skinned people who were surrounded by them and coaxed together, and her cheeks turned red in an instant.


    "Get up quickly!"


    Jolu was very embarrassed. "I don''t like you. I don''t even know you. I can''t accept your roses!!"


    "Why?!"


    As soon as Liang Sheng heard this, he seemed to have some red eyes. He knelt on the ground and quickly approached Qiao Lu, "Qiao Lu, I promise you that as long as you are with me, I will treat you!! To you for a lifetime!! I really like you! Jolu!! "


    Jolu was a little worried, "I have a boyfriend! I can''t promise you! "


    "Who''s your boyfriend? Just a sissy admirer?!! You''re with him. Can he do it?! He can''t protect you at all! "


    Liang Sheng said, and suddenly ran away. The whole man rushed at Qiao Lu and tried to force her to obey.


    Qiao Lu screamed and couldn''t dodge. Seeing that Liang Sheng was about to take advantage of her, she suddenly felt that her wrist was tight. Before she could understand what was going on, the whole person had been pulled to the back by a strong pull, followed closely, and a tall figure strongly protected her behind her.


    His long arm stretched out, his palm blocked Liang Sheng''s chest, resisted his flying body, and asked, "do you think I can protect her?"


    His tone was calm, but somehow there was a sense of awe, which made Liang Sheng feel a little scared.


    He was so frightened that he took two small steps back.


    Jolu also recovered from her trance.


    Looking up at the mysterious boy who came suddenly


    Wearing a black mask, a hat of the same color and a pair of sunglasses, she couldn''t even see his facial features. Even so, she felt handsome, which made her have an illusion, as if the city hunter in the Korean drama suddenly came here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before jolu could draw back her thoughts, she had been dragged out of the crowd by the thought.


    As soon as he came out of the crowd, Mu Siyu let go of Qiao Lu''s hand and asked her in a low voice as he walked, "are you Qiao Lu?"


    "Yes! What are you? "


    "Mu Siyu!"


    "Mu... Civic??! "Real body"


    Jolu opened her mouth wide in amazement and looked at him as she walked, "Wow! You are a whole head higher than Siyan... I think Siyan is already very high. I didn''t expect you to be higher!! Are you like Siyan? It''s so tightly covered that you can''t see anything! "


    Jolu asked him a series of questions curiously.


    "Give me the medical examination form!"


    ha-ha!


    Mu Siyu, are you going to be so cool that you don''t have friends?!


    "... oh."


    Qiao Lu had a feeling that her curiosity was suppressed. Her expectation plummeted in an instant. She handed him Siyan''s physical examination form from her pocket, "thank you for what just happened."


    "Nothing. I''m just upset. He said I was a sissy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So he didn''t help himself?!


    The real body of Mu Siyu is really not as easy to get along with as the fake Siyu!


    For a moment, the two fell into an atmosphere of silence, and no one spoke again.


    Qiao Lu doesn''t want to say it. The key is that people don''t answer it. It''s better not to say it.


    As for Civic


    Obviously, I didn''t mean to get close to her.


    "You just told the man that you are musiwei''s girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Mu Siyu asked thoughtlessly.


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Lu was stunned and looked up at him. The next moment, she hurriedly explained, "no, no, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about Siyan..."


    Her face turned red again.


    And people think of what expression, but she can''t see it at all!


    This feeling is really bad!


    Mu Siyu found that jolu was a girl who blushed easily, just like her sister! Naive, simple!


    Visual IQ


    No conclusion yet!


    He is different from the picaresque like Xiao Jin. He doesn''t like single stupid girls very much!


    The main reason is that they have had enough of their family''s Muse smoke for more than ten years!


    ¡­¡­


    During the physical examination, the situation was ideal.


    However, Mu Siyu will always attract the attention of a large number of young men / women, of course, especially girls, no matter its shape, temperament or height.


    The little girls are most infatuated with this mysterious boy, and most of the male students sweep him with disgusting eyes of "pretending to force".


    Of course, these eyes, whether worship, dislike or disdain, did not matter to him. Anyway, he turned a blind eye.


    "Qiao Lu, who is this classmate? Are you in your class? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "Yes, yes, from our class, newly transferred..."


    Qiao Lu kept fooling around with the female students in other classes.


    When the girl in her class asked, she said that the new students in other classes.


    Mu Siyu stood behind her without saying a word and let her talk about him with other girls.


    Finally, he fooled the group of female students away, and heard Mu Siyu''s low voice over his head, "you lied without even blinking your eyelids..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jolu glanced back at him sadly. "I think I''m going to be killed by your brother and sister!"


    He said something about her!


    "Hello! Measure your height and weight! Go up, it''s your turn! "


    Civic said and easily pushed jolu onto the tester.


    His big hand fell on Qiao Lu''s shoulder. Through his thin gauze skirt, he could clearly feel the hot temperature in his palm... The temperature seemed to pass through her skin and spread to the tip of her heart.


    "He is 165 and weighs 40 kilograms."


    While counting off, the inspector wrote on the physical examination form, "next -"


    Mu Siyu stepped forward and joru stepped out of the way.


    "He is 187 and weighs 70 kilograms."


    The difference is twenty-two centimeters


    Qiao Lu thinks it''s more reliable to be friends with Siyan honestly. After all, you don''t have to be too tired to talk, and you don''t have to raise your head too high.


    The physical examination was finished soon.


    Civic decided to fly in the evening.


    Siyan was very reluctant to give up when he went to see him off. "Brother, I don''t like you to go! When can you come back from abroad? Can''t you not go that far? "


    Mu Siyu opened his hands and hugged his sister. "OK, I can promise you to come back and have a look at it at most."


    "Really?! Come back once a month! "


    "... do you think I''m in the same province as you?"


    Mu Siyu was speechless.


    "Come back in those two months..."


    Siyan looked at him with a begging face.


    "Consider."


    Mu Siyu also made concessions.


    Siyan hummed his nose and let go of his brother, "it''s almost the same."


    Qiao Lu and Xiao Jinchu stood aside and silently watched their brothers and sisters say goodbye.


    "Siyan is really like his brother..."


    Jolu couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Jin nodded and said solemnly, "I don''t like to see these two faces at the same time."


    "Why?"


    Jolu blinked at him.


    Xiao Jin glanced at Qiao Lu, but said nothing.


    Why?

 Chapter 575

    Because sometimes when he holds Siyan''s small face and wants to kiss it, Mu Siyu''s annoying face will pop out of his inexplicable mind.


    ok He admitted that he really hated Mu Siyu. They were destined to be enemies when they were young!


    What about Mu Siyu? Naturally, he was as bitter as Xiao Jin''s despicable deeds when he was a child.


    "Mu Siyan, I warn you. I have no problem with you and Xiao Jin in the same bedroom, but if you dare to climb up his bed at night, you see I won''t break your legs for Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Will she tell him that she actually secretly slept with Xiao Jin in the same bed with him for two days?


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes!! You hear me! "


    When Siyan learned military training, he stood at attention and saluted his brother with a serious face, "remember my brother''s words!!"


    "Give me less decency!"


    Siyan smiled, grabbed his brother''s arm and secretly asked him, "brother, what do you think of my family qiaolu?"


    "How about what?"


    Mu Siyu pretended not to understand.


    "It''s whether you like it or not! What do you think of her? "


    Civic knocked on her forehead, "in short, it''s better than you! Go and call her for me. I have something to do with her. "


    "OK!!"


    Siyan smiled vaguely and turned around to find Qiao Lu.


    "Jolu, my brother calls you!"


    "Ah?"


    Jolu was stunned. "Call me?"


    "Hurry over, go over..."


    Siyan pushed Qiao Lu and saw Mu Siyu coming towards them with his luggage.


    Seeing the potential, Qiao Lu hurriedly welcomed the past, "civic, are you looking for me?"


    Here, Siyan looked with his head open and asked Xiao Jin, "do you think my brother is worthy of Qiao Lu?"


    Xiao Jin pursed his lips and did not express any opinions.


    After a while, shu''er concluded, "your brother mostly looks at jolu."


    "Ah? really How do you know? "


    Siyan is very excited.


    "Feel."


    Siyan happily poked his head to see. Sure enough, he saw the two people silently exchanging contact information there.


    "Even the contact information is right. There must be a play!!"


    Siyan is also busy summarizing.


    But I don''t know that the dialogue on civic side is actually like this


    "Civic, don''t worry. Xiao Jin and I will take good care of Siyan. As for her situation, I promise you that I will send you MSN every night and report to you truthfully."


    "Thank you, jolu."


    "No thanks! You are all my friends. I should. Siyan is lucky to have a good brother who loves her like you! "


    "OK, I''ll talk on MSN. It''s time. I should go! Goodbye -- "


    "Goodbye -"


    "Mousiyan!! I''m gone -- "


    Civic waved from Siyan and Xiao Jin at this end.


    Siyan hurried over, "brother, pay attention to safety, come back early..."


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a group of people reluctantly sent off civic, Qiao Lu didn''t want to be the light bulb of Siyan and Xiao Jin, so she pretended to go shopping. A man took a taxi and left first.


    Qiao Lu left. Siyan and Xiao Jin didn''t hurry back to school.


    Two people walked aimlessly in the street hand in hand.


    People / cars go, Xiao Jin subconsciously protects Qiao Lu on his right side, "go inside, there''s a car outside."


    Siyan enjoyed the feeling of being guarded by him. She looked up at his handsome side face and sighed, "Xiao Jin, you are very kind to me!"


    Xiao Jin looked down at her and pinched her pink face.


    Siyan grabbed his hand and asked him with a smile, "Xiao Jin, will you be so good to your future girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s words, as soon as he asked, Xiao Jin suddenly gave a meal at his feet.


    Siyan also stopped his steps, took his hand and sincerely advised him, "I think you don''t be so good to your future girlfriend. You will spoil the girl. I think I''m about to be spoiled by you..."


    "What do you mean by saying these words?"


    Xiao Jin''s tone, Shuer was cold.


    Siyan noticed his change, looked up and looked at him puzzled, "what do you mean? It''s not interesting. I''m simply afraid that you will suffer in the future... "


    "Future?!"


    Xiao Jin coldly picked his eyebrows and asked her, "do you think I will have a girlfriend other than you in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan pursed his lips and asked him naively, "won''t there be?"


    "What about you? Will you have many boyfriends in the future? "


    Xiao Jin was obviously a little angry.


    Cool desert from the palm of Siyan''s hand to take out his big hand.


    Siyan can feel Xiao Jin angry. For a time, she doesn''t know what to do. She even thinks her idea is right now, "Xiao Jin, don''t be angry. I didn''t say I want to make many boyfriends!"


    "You never wanted to be with me all your life, did you?"


    Xiao Jin pressed her from a commanding position.


    The air pressure all over him was extremely low.


    "One... One lifetime?!"


    Siyan was stunned there and was completely stunned by the "lifetime" in his mouth.


    A lifetime


    How long and how far away is a concept!!


    She never thought about this so-called ''lifetime''!!


    Because before that, there was no concept of these three words in her mind!


    They are still so small and their life is still so long. Who can be sure that who is whose life?!


    Looking at her reaction, Xiao Jin''s eyes completely darkened for a moment.


    Deep eyes locked her for a long time, and then he said in a dumb voice, "Mu Siyan, if you just want to talk about a love with me Xiao Jin, I''m sorry, I Xiao Jin don''t have time and energy to play with you..."


    Xiao Jin said, turned indifferently and left.


    Leaving Siyan, a man stood in place and looked at his lonely back, but gradually, his eyes were red and his nose was sour... Play?


    She never played with Xiao Jin! Every minute with him, she spent all her heart!!


    A lifetime


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she never dares to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jin, you once said "all my life" one by one. I never dared to imagine these three words. I began to believe that we would last forever. But why did you give me an indifferent turn and a sentence "I''m tired", which made me forget the Jianghu and never connect or love again.


    I''m not afraid of separation, but I''m afraid. When I believe in ''all my life'' and look forward to it, you tell me that it''s time for us to break up... Siyan repeated all the story of breaking up with Xiao Jin with Qiao Lu.


    Qiao Lu concluded, "Xiao Jin really loves you! And you obviously don''t love enough, and it''s inevitable that Xiao Jin will be angry... "


    "What should I do now?"


    Siyan is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry too much. In fact, I think you''re right. After all, your life is still so long. Your little wooden fish head can''t think of such a long-term thing, but you can understand it. Besides, in a relationship, girls are slow, but their feelings penetrate deeply. Of course, it''s more difficult to pull out, while boys are just the opposite, They belong to the fast heat type. For a relationship, they come fast and go fast! So girls should protect themselves properly. "


    In front of Siyan, jolu is like an emotional expert.


    "Qiao Lu, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Xiao Jin really ignored you?"


    "Well..."


    Speaking of this, Siyan''s eyes were not wet, and he scratched his head irritably. The whole person collapsed on the desk weakly, "he now completely treats me as a transparent person and refuses to talk to me. When I talk to him, he ignores me..."


    "Then you can bear to coax others more! You''re wrong about this... "


    "Alas..."


    Siyan sighed irritably, "I think my EQ is too low. It seems that I''m really not suitable for falling in love!"


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. Let''s put aside other things first! Filling your stomach is the most important. "


    Qiao Lu took Siyan to dinner. Siyan shook his head and didn''t move. "Qiao Lu, I can''t eat it. Go eat it yourself!"


    Jolu also understood her discomfort. "Why don''t I bring it for you!"


    "No, no, I won''t eat if you bring it. I really have no appetite..."


    "Alas..."


    Joe Lu sighed and couldn''t take her. "Then I''ll go to dinner first and buy you a bottle of yogurt when I come back later!"


    Siyan refused to eat, so Qiao Lu had to go to the canteen alone with a lunch box.


    "Jolu!!"


    As soon as Qiao Lu had finished her meal and was about to go back to the classroom to accompany Siyan, she suddenly heard someone calling her.


    It''s AQI.


    Xiao Jin was still sitting beside him.


    Jolu hurried towards them.


    Just right. Give Siyan a chance.


    "Why are you alone, civic?"


    Ah Qi asked Qiao Lu.


    "Civic?" Qiao Lu said, glancing at the expressionless Xiao Jin, "she said she wasn''t feeling well, so she didn''t eat."


    "Uncomfortable? What''s the matter? "


    Ah Qi asked anxiously, "isn''t she okay in the morning?"


    "Who knows! Maybe I caught a cold. Anyway, I lost my appetite and refused to eat. I was hungry there. I didn''t listen to her! Senior Xiao Jin, don''t you have a good relationship with our civic family? Do you know what happened to her? "


    Qiao Lu deliberately asks Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin didn''t say anything.


    There was no intention of talking to jolu at all.


    Ah Qi hit Xiao Jin, "Hey! Someone, jolu, is talking to you! "


    Xiao Jin shu''er got up, "I''m finished. Take your time!"


    With that, Xiao Jin left without waiting for Qiao Lu and ah Qi to answer.


    "What''s going on?"


    A Qi looked at Xiao Jin''s back and asked Qiao Lu suspiciously, "did he quarrel with civic? How come the two masters are like lovers in love! I said, Qiao Lu, your family''s civic and Xiao Jin won''t really have an affair?! "


    Qiao Lu continued to eat with disapproval. She neither affirmed nor denied ah Qi''s words, but smiled and responded.


    Xiao Jin didn''t eat much of this meal.


    Like Siyan, he has no mind at all!


    "Mousiyan!"


    Xiao Jin stood outside Siyan''s classroom and called her.


    From a distance, I saw her lying on the table, a soft look, really like she was ill.


    But what she has is lovelorn syndrome!


    As soon as Siyan heard the familiar cry, he quickly raised his head, "Xiao Jin?"


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of Xiao Jin immediately caused an uproar in Siyan''s classroom.


    All the girls who coveted Xiao Jin talked excitedly, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They could only look there with their heads open.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Jin ordered her.

 Chapter 576

    Siyan naturally did not dare to delay, and rushed towards Xiao Jinfei at the fastest speed.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan showed weakness and pulled Xiao Jin''s clothes.


    "Go out to dinner with me!"


    Xiao Jin put down this sentence and turned around and left first.


    Siyan hurriedly chased up, "Xiao Jin, aren''t you angry with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin was silent and ignored her.


    Siyan drooped his small head depressed, "are you still angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Jin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was anxious and went up to pull Xiao Jin''s sleeve, "you have a word with me!"


    She ran up and stopped him.


    Xiao Jin looked down at her, "what do you want me to tell you?"


    His attitude was indifferent and alienated, and Xiao Jin recovered his consistent poker face.


    Siyan bit his lower lip and apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I know it''s my fault..."


    Xiao Jin didn''t speak. He just kept looking at her and waiting for her to continue.


    Siyan scratched his head, "I''m with you. I really didn''t think it was just for fun..."


    "You didn''t want to be with me all your life, did you?"


    Xiao Jin asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan looked at her innocently.


    She didn''t think about it, but she didn''t seem to have such a concept in her mind.


    She never knew that falling in love between men and women would involve the rest of her life. This was something she didn''t dare think of!


    Xiao Jin said, "now think about it."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now!!"


    Xiao Jin fixed his deep eyes on her.


    Siyan looked up at him with a frank face, "I don''t want to make trouble with you! I don''t like the feeling that you ignore me! I don''t want to break up with you... "


    Siyan pulled his sleeve, "Xiao Jin, don''t be angry with me, will you? I really know I''m wrong! "


    Xiao Jinning softened his eyes and relaxed his lips slightly. Finally, he just sighed helplessly, "forget it, let''s eat first!"


    Then he put his hand on her slim little shoulder and went to the restaurant outside the school gate.


    Xiao Jin was finally willing to take care of himself. Siyan was happy all of a sudden. "Xiao Jin, are you really not angry with me?"


    "Don''t be angry! But don''t talk to me about your future girlfriend in the future!! I don''t like to think about the future without you! "


    He said, reaching out and holding Siyan''s hand, and regardless of what the surrounding students would think, he just clasped Siyan''s hand in his palm and tightly, "I don''t dare to imagine what it would be like for you to admire Siyan''s future without me, Xiao Jin..."


    Xiao Jin''s words made Siyan listen to a burst of sadness.


    She subconsciously tightened Xiao Jin''s hand, approached him for a few minutes, looked up at him, "then we agreed not to break up, okay?"


    Xiao Jin rubbed her little head, "I listen to you!"


    Siyan laughed at once, took Xiao Jin''s hand and jumped to dinner with him.


    So, will Xiao Jin accompany her all her life?!


    It feels good!!


    At night, Siyan knocked Xiao Jin''s room with clean clothes.


    "Come in -"


    Xiao Jinzheng buried himself in front of the computer to make a logo for a new company.


    Siyan walked in lightly and carefully brought the door to him, "Xiao Jin, I''ll take a bath..."


    Xiao Jin paused slightly, looked back at her, only nodded and took back his sight.


    Siyan hugged his clothes and went into the bathroom barefoot.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water soon sounded, which made Xiao Jin a little restless.


    His eyes stared at the computer screen, but somehow his mind was full of the sexual / sensory appearance of that day''s Siyan with his clothes open... He suddenly felt his mouth dry.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t sit still in front of the computer. I just got up and went to the hall to pour water. I didn''t have to listen to the sound and think about it.


    He poured a glass of water in the hall and just saw Ah Qi lying on the table writing something. Xiao Jin looked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Write an application."


    "Application?"


    Ah Qi looked up at him, "the application form for public education in France! But you don''t have to write, do you? The school must be the first to record your list. "


    It''s this thing.


    "I''m not going."


    Xiao Jin simply lost three words to him.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Ah Qi stared at him in amazement, "don''t you go for such a good opportunity? Why? You don''t know how many people broke their heads for the ten places this time! "


    "I asked the teaching director to leave my place for you."


    "... are you really not going?"


    Ah Qi really didn''t understand.


    "Really not!"


    Xiao Jin is carrying water to go.


    "Why?"


    Ah Qi held Xiao Jin. "You told me last semester that you were going to study in France! Why did you change your mind? I still want to live in the same dormitory with you in France! "


    "Things change!"


    "But you must have a reason to stay?"


    A Qi has to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Yes, but it must have nothing to do with you!"


    "I know! It''s related to the civic, isn''t it? "


    Ah Qi said, vaguely putting on Xiao Jin''s shoulder, "Xiao Jin, just tell me honestly. Anyway, I''m no one else. It''s a big deal that I won''t publicize your relationship with civic! In fact, I thought you were interested in him for a long time. When he entered our dormitory, you allowed him to share a bathroom with you, and allowed him to walk around your room all day! Also... He suddenly fainted during military training. You rushed up and took him to the infirmary!! You Xiao Jin is definitely not such a warm-hearted person. Besides, it''s strange for men to hold men!! If you don''t like him, can you hold him like that? Xiao Jin, just admit that you like people! Brother, I won''t laugh at you! "


    Xiao Jin took a sip of tea and said slowly, "even you knew I liked her so early, but she was so stupid that she never noticed..."


    He had to speak out before she realized it.


    So, it is conceivable that this IQ, this EQ


    Xiao Jin said that without looking at the reaction of ah Qi next to him, he walked to his bedroom.


    Ah Qi was left standing there alone, his hands still in the air, stiff there, motionless, his mouth was wide in amazement, and his chin seemed to be about to fall down!


    Although he guessed Xiao Jin''s careful thinking about civic early in the morning, but... I really heard him say so, okay!! He was still shocked!!!


    Just, if you don''t mind at all, it must be false!


    A Qi suddenly trembled and came back to his senses. He suddenly found that he had goose bumps on his body.


    I can''t imagine what two big men will do when they live in the same suite... Should they take a bath together and pick up soap or something?!!


    Ah Qi suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and subconsciously protected it. He was glad that he hadn''t been targeted by him in the past two years when he lived with Xiao Jin, otherwise his chrysanthemum... I''m afraid it has cracked!!


    Moreover, it''s hard for ordinary people to escape this disaster when targeted by a killer like Xiao Jin who takes all men, women, old and young, right?


    What a pity for civic! Maybe the straight ones can be broken into bends by his Xiao Jinsheng!


    Ah Qi kept mending his brain and YY them. Here, Xiao Jin happened to meet Siyan after taking a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    "Finished washing?"


    He put his glass of water on the table.


    "Yes."


    Siyan nodded hurriedly.


    Hold your dirty clothes and go.


    Somehow, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to stay any longer


    "I... I''ll go to bed first. You can go to bed quickly!"


    Siyan said, ready to run away, but suddenly Xiao Jin clasped his arm.


    "Why?"


    Siyan looked up at him nervously.


    Xiao Jinzheng looked down at her with a frown and a look of displeasure.


    What''s up?


    Siyan blinked suspiciously and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jin threw away the dirty clothes in her hand and immediately lifted her T-shirt without warning, "what are you doing?"


    Siyan had no time to scream and question, but he questioned him.


    Xiao Jin pointed to the breast band in front of her and asked her coldly.


    Siyan was frightened by his actions, and his face turned red with shame. He quickly pulled the T-shirt he held in his hand, "I should ask you what you''re doing! You quickly let go of my clothes!! All gone! "


    This guy is too shameful!!


    "Tell me first what''s wrapped around your chest!!"


    Xiao Jin refused to let go. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled the breast band on her chest.


    "Oh, oh!! Don''t pull it. If you pull it again, you''ll really run out!!! "


    Siyan cried out in fear, "this is a chest!! If you don''t pester this thing, people will see it. "


    "Fart!!"


    Xiao Jin scolded. Regardless of Siyan''s struggle and shyness, he directly pulled off her corset.


    The two groups of snow-white in front of her chest suddenly bounced. The feeling of suddenly breaking free from imprisonment and being rescued made Siyan breathe again, but also made... Xiao Jin suddenly tighten his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s cheeks were red and almost bleeding.


    For a time, stiff there, some do not know what to do.


    At a loss, the little mouth opened and closed, wanted to say anything, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    "This... This... I, I..."


    Finally, Xiao Jin reacted and quickly put down the clothes he was dragging. "When you come into the dormitory room later, take this thing off and don''t entangle it when you sleep. This thing is not good for your physical development, but not for your body itself! It can easily lead to various diseases. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Yanna nodded, "understand."


    "Really understand?"


    Xiao Jin was afraid that she would give herself a slap in the face.


    "I see!"


    Siyan nodded again.


    The attitude is very sincere and obedient.


    "Well... Can I go out?"


    Siyan raised his head and asked him like a little white rabbit.


    Xiao Jin sighed silently, walked forward, spoiled her little head, then stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, "Mu Siyan, why do you always want to be taught every time I finish training?"


    Siyan was held in his arms, his head tilted on his neck, hot, and asked him, "you don''t like my good appearance?"


    "Like it!"


    I like it so much


    Therefore, the heart and body are always ready to move.


    But it feels... Not good!


    This will hold her. Xiao Jin can even clearly feel the soft touch that belongs to her after the thin T-shirt... The ape arm subconsciously tightened her small waist and gently patted her big hand on the back of her head, "I can''t imagine what you will look like if I''m not around you one day."

 Chapter 577

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be with me all your life?"


    Siyan smiled sweetly, "since you have decided to accompany me all your life, don''t think about those impossible things!"


    This is the first lesson Xiao Jin taught her!


    She learned and believed!


    She and Xiao Jin are going to live forever!!


    "Xiao Jin, I''m going to bed..."


    Siyan raised his small head, blinked and asked him to let him go.


    Her careful thinking was so obvious that Xiao Jin couldn''t help frowning, "what are you doing? Deliberately avoiding me? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    "Xiao Jin, I''m going to bed..."


    Siyan raised his small head, blinked and asked him to let him go.


    Her careful thinking was so obvious that Xiao Jin couldn''t help frowning, "what are you doing? Deliberately avoiding me? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    "... am I so obvious?"


    Siyan innocently touched his little face.


    "It''s all written on your face!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if I bite you?"


    Xiao Jin said, making a gesture and nibbling on Siyan''s nose, "Mu Siyan, you''re so annoying!"


    "Ah? Really? "


    Siyan shriveled his mouth and was a little anxious. "I don''t want to, but my brother told me to come into your room at night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Siyu again!!


    From small to large, how can the soul linger!!


    "Your brother is afraid that I will bully you, but do you think I have bullied you?"


    "No..."


    Siyan shook his head obediently.


    Xiao Jin sat down on the computer chair, looked up at Siyan, thought about it, waved to her, "come here..."


    Siyan hesitated for a few seconds, but he obediently walked towards Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin patted his leg, indicating that Yan sat on his leg, but he stood there with a red face and dared not move.


    Helpless, Xiao Jin had to stretch out his hand to take her over, hold her in his lap and sit down.


    Siyan was held by him, so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    "It''s not easy for two people to stay together. Stay with me again."


    Xiao Jin put his chin on her small shoulder, held her and sat down in front of the computer.


    "... well."


    Siyan nodded obediently.


    Xiao Jin bypassed her with both hands, holding the mouse in his right hand and touching the keyboard in his left hand, and began to devote himself to drawing.


    The bath fragrance on her body was also accompanied by a faint body fragrance, which wrapped around Xiao Jin''s breath, so that he couldn''t help taking a greedy deep breath, "it''s so fragrant..."


    Siyan''s face suddenly became more red, and the little face was subconsciously biased, so ashamed that he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Xiao Jin felt her shyness and stopped deliberately teasing her.


    Hold her and concentrate on drawing.


    Siyan quietly watched his clean and white fingers flying on the black keyboard, splicing and overlapping layers on the computer screen one by one... "You''re great..."


    Siyan couldn''t help but exclaim, "Xiao Jin, are you so good at software?"


    Xiao Jin was very happy to hear his girlfriend praise him. He sneered and touched her little head. "This is a required course for our major. If we don''t learn it well, how can we apply it in the future? Little fool! "


    "That''s right..."


    Siyan lit his head, "it seems that I have to study hard!"


    "Well, if you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Siyan smelled the speech, and his small body couldn''t help leaning into his arms. It was soft and trapped in his strong chest. His small mouth muttered contentedly, "Xiao Jin, it''s good to be with you..."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t know how she suddenly let out such a sigh.


    "I feel very comfortable with you!! You worry about everything for me. When you walk on the road, you will be afraid that I will be hit by a car. Drink some water. You are also afraid that I will choke. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the teacher''s class in class. You can teach me when you come back! And you are much more effective than the teacher. I can keep asking again and again! It seems that nothing can be done with you. It''s good... "


    Siyan enjoyed being trapped in the soft web he made for himself, "you spoil me so much, you will really spoil me..."


    Xiao Jin smiled and rubbed her short broken hair. "It''s all right. I''m used to you no matter how bad it is!"


    Siyan giggled, pointed to the picture on the computer screen and asked him, "who are you drawing for?"


    "A new company."


    "Do you have money?"


    Siyan blinked and asked him with a simple face.


    "Yes! But it''s not much, but your monthly income is almost enough to support you. "


    "Really?"


    Siyan looked at Xiao Jin with a worshipful look on his face, "are you going to school to support your family? That''s great! "


    Xiao Jin smiled, pinched her little face and asked her, "how are you raising it?"


    "I''m very easy to keep!"


    Siyan smiled and turned into a crescent moon. "I''m never picky about food. I''ll eat what I give me. Is it easy to raise?"


    "Yes, like raising pigs!"


    "... you are a pig! I''m a pig. You''re my boyfriend. What are you? "


    Xiao Jin continued to draw with a smile and said, "I''m a pig farmer! As soon as you graduate, I''ll raise your little pig in captivity, feed you fat every day, and then... Eat you in one bite! "


    His purpose is


    Eat her in one bite!!


    But when I think of graduation


    Four years in the future!!!


    Xiao Jindeng felt that his whole body was not strong!


    Four years, it''s a little longer! He really wants to swear.


    Looking at the little girl in her arms, she still looks ignorant, innocent and doesn''t understand anything... It''s good!!


    Qiao Lu, just like Shi Tong and civic, reported all kinds of new situations about her sister and Xiao Jin.


    For example, today they quarreled over a "lifetime" problem, and then made up again, and so on.


    After chatting, Qiao Lu thought she could finish work, but suddenly, MSN rang and civic avatar jumped out. Qiao Lu quickly opened it.


    "And you? Is there anything trivial you want to tell me today? "


    Qiao Lu was stunned. She missed a beat for no reason. After thinking for a long time, she began to type.


    Hands, touching the keyboard, a little stiff.


    "I''m fine. It''s still like that every day. After class, eat and sleep. It seems that there''s nothing worth saying..."


    In this way, even jolu herself felt that her life was very boring.


    Fortunately, Siyan accompanied her, otherwise she would be bored to death.


    But sometimes looking at Siyan immersed in sweet love, she is actually quite envious sometimes.


    At the other end, after jolu finished this sentence, she didn''t respond.


    Qiao Lu didn''t do anything in front of the computer, so she waited dry. After waiting for a while, she didn''t respond. Qiao Lu was a little worried. Should civic think what she said was too boring to continue?


    Just when she was in a panic, Shuer, the head of civic jumped up, and she quickly opened the window.


    "Sorry, my roommate just asked me to help him deal with something. I didn''t have time to tell you. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, no!"


    Jolu answered quickly.


    "What about the boy who chased you last time? Did the one holding the flowers harass you? "


    Civic suddenly asked jolu.


    "I occasionally come to send me love letters, but I''m usually scared away by Siyan."


    "She''s so good?"


    Jolu smiled, "that''s great! When the bear gets up, it looks like a little man. It''s very funny! "


    Here, civic couldn''t help laughing.


    Just think about his sister''s embarrassment, I think it''s very funny and cute.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about cigarettes before..."


    Jolu suddenly struck a typesetting.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Civic was so surprised that he almost sprayed out all the coffee in his mouth.


    "I''m curious. Where do you all like that little fool?"


    Qiao Lu smiled, "it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s personal charm! She''s too harmless to be disliked! But I didn''t know she was a girl at that time! I chased her as a boy. Later I knew that I would be a good sister! Different genders, how to love, right? "


    "Yes!"


    Civic especially agrees with this.


    "Well, it''s too late. You should go to bed."


    Civic raised his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist, calculated the domestic time, and it was time to go to bed, so he took the lead in ending the conversation.


    "OK. See you tomorrow. Good night. "


    "Good night."


    Xiao Jin was invited to the office by the teaching director.


    "Xiao Jin, you know, not everyone has such a good opportunity to study in France! I hope you can take a lead in the school. You know, this time is not just a study tour. France will also select several excellent students from this group of students to participate in this international competition. To put it bluntly, the hospital still hopes you can be a representative to add glory to our school! "


    The teaching director personally did ideological work for Xiao Jin.


    But Xiao Jin was completely unmoved. "Director, you should believe that we are such a big university. I am not the only one who can participate in the competition and win the prize."


    "Yes! You are not the only one who can take part in the competition and win the prize! But we... Want the first prize! At this point, besides you Xiao Jin, who can promise to bring us back the first prize? "


    "Director, you may be really disappointed this time. I can''t go to France. You''d better look for new contestants! I have something else to do, so I won''t talk with you first. Bye! "


    Xiao Jin said and went out of the director''s office.


    "Hey, Xiao Jin -- Xiao Jin -- you child..."


    The teaching director couldn''t persuade Xiao Jin. He was very upset for a time. Later, he didn''t know how to deal with the Dean!


    Siyan obediently waited for Xiao Jin not far from the office. As soon as she saw Xiao Jin coming out, she was busy and happy to welcome him, "are you finished talking?"


    "It''s over!"


    "What does the director talk to you about?"


    Siyan was very curious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard to see a director like them on weekdays!


    He is so lucky for Xiao Jin. Look, all the directors come up and talk to him on their own.


    "Nothing to talk about, just talk about the future learning plan."


    "... so profound."


    Forget it! If the director wants to talk to her about learning planning, maybe she will fall asleep in the director''s office.


    "Let''s go! Take you to dinner. "


    Xiao Jin took Siyan''s shoulder and walked out.


    Talking about the future study plan, Siyan thought of another thing, "Xiao Jin, you have less than two years to graduate, so can''t you accompany me for two years?"


    "... well."


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    Thinking of the smoke, he said, "don''t I have to go to school here alone?"


    "Can''t bear me?"

 Chapter 578

    "A little, think about it. You''re leaving, and I have to divide the dormitory again. What if I live with some bad boys?"


    "You dare!"


    Xiao Jin squeezed her chin hard. "You won''t want to live in the dormitory next semester. Move out with me!"


    "Move out?!"


    Siyan stared at him, "are we together?"


    "Or what? Do you dare to live alone? "


    "No! But... "


    Siyan''s cheeks flushed, "just us? Well... Isn''t that, cohabitation... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t that good?"


    ha-ha! Mu Siyan, you have a strong sense of self-protection!!


    "What''s the difference between cohabitation and different rooms?"


    Xiao Jin gave her a faint goodbye.


    "... all right."


    You''re right.


    "However, you can only accompany me for the past two years!"


    Siyan hung his head. "Don''t you have to live alone after you leave? How boring I am. "


    Xiao Jin took her little hand and walked forward, saying, "I''m not going to go after two years."


    "Eh?"


    "I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Really?" Siyan clapped and shouted happily, "that''s great! Then I''ll be relieved... "


    If so, Siyan doesn''t have to worry about his separation from Xiao Jin!


    I''m in a good mood for no reason!


    The annual autumn sports meeting is in full swing again.


    The top ten excellent students like Xiao Jin can be found almost everywhere, and how can such a large-scale sports meeting lack his projects!


    Before the relay race, Xiao Jin sat on the grass and tied his shoes. Siyan hurriedly came and handed him a bottle of water, "Xiao Jin, come on!"


    "Why are you here if you don''t cheer for your classmates?"


    Naturally, the person asking questions is not Xiao Jin, but Tan Xintong.


    "I''ll cheer Xiao Jin on!"


    Siyan answered righteously.


    Xiao Jin took her water, drank it up, covered it, gave it back to her, and patted the back of her head, "OK, the oil has been filled up by you. Go back to your class so that the head teacher won''t scold you."


    Here, as soon as Xiao Jin finished his words, there was ready to run.


    "Xiao Jin!!! Come on -- "


    Siyan shouted again with two voices.


    Then he walked to his class with two mouthfuls of water that Xiao Jin had drunk in his hand.


    Tan Xintong looked at Siyan''s back and frowned slightly, but her eyes fell on the bright red blood on her ass. she didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Why is there blood on her fart / thigh?


    What''s that? Menstruation?!


    But isn''t she... A man?!


    Suddenly, Tan Xintong doubted Siyan''s identity.


    On weekdays, he is sissy enough. In addition, he is ambiguous with Xiao Jin. Is it true that she is really a woman?! Or... He doesn''t distinguish between men and women?!


    God


    Tan Xintong subconsciously chased Siyan with her eyes. Soon, she saw Qiao Lu welcoming Siyan, followed closely, hurriedly pushing Siyan forward.


    "Siyan, you missed it!"


    Jolu was too anxious to know what to do.


    "Ah? No! "


    Siyan suddenly came back, "haven''t you been seen?"


    "Who knows you! Tell me, you''re here and running around! Hurry up and go back to the dormitory first! "


    The two people went back to the boys'' dormitory with Siyan.


    Fortunately, everyone has gone to the school sports meeting. There are basically no people in the dormitory. Siyan doesn''t need Taicang Huang''s evasion.


    Soon, I changed a tampon and a pair of clean pants. Siyan came out of the dormitory.


    In fact, she usually wears black pants for menstruation. Even if she leaks, she can''t see it. But today, when she meets this damn school sports meeting, she has to wear unified sportswear. These pants are white!


    I''m so unlucky that I can''t even drink water.


    Siyan wrapped the replaced tampons in two black bags and took them out of the dormitory. After seeing no one around, Siyan quickly threw them into the garbage pool. Only then did he go to the stadium with Qiao Lu.


    Tan Xintong followed them all the way. After discovering the secret of Siyan in the garbage pool, she was shocked there for a moment, and her thoughts were in disorder.


    Is mu Siyu a man or a woman?!


    Qiao Lu knows her secret, and Xiao Jin must know it


    If she is really a woman, why does she have to live in the boys'' dormitory all the time? She wants to pretend to be a man?


    If she is a girl and conceals that the hospital lives in the boys'' dormitory, can she make a bad mistake?


    Tan Xintong thinks she has to find out about it!


    Who makes her not someone else, not her own rival in love!


    Tan Xintong didn''t think much, so she rushed to the teaching director''s office.


    As the vice president of the student union of the art department, she has the obligation and right to find out the basic situation of each student.


    Office of the director of Education¡ª¡ª


    "Director, is mu Siyu''s classmate in grade one male or female?"


    Tan Xintong didn''t hide it at all, so she directly asked the director.


    "Which muswick? What is a man or a woman? What''s the matter? Make it clear to me. "


    The teaching director said and pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose.


    Tan Xintong told the director what she had just seen.


    The teaching director frowned, "is this the case?"


    "That''s not true! If Mu Siyu is a girl and she lives in a boys'' dormitory, isn''t it particularly bad? "


    Tan Xintong actually thinks quite simply. She just thinks that if Xiao Jin lives with her, two people are lonely and have no children. They are very likely to have an accident.


    "Wait, wait!! I''ll look at his file first. The hospital can''t make a mistake! "


    The teaching director said, so he hurried to look through the files of Siyan.


    It''s not easy to find the "musiwu" information from a pile of data and read it carefully.


    Tan Xintong also looked at it and read: "Mu Siyu, male, was born on X, XX, XXXX. Height 186, height 186


    "What? Any questions? "


    The teaching director looked up at Tan Xintong.


    "Height 186?! incorrect!! Director, our Mu Siwei is only 170 by visual inspection! "


    ¡°170£¿£¡¡±


    The teaching director pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose again, "are you sure? Are there any photos here? See if it''s this man. "


    Tan Xintong glanced at the picture again and nodded, "the picture is right again! What''s going on? That''s strange. "


    The teaching director is also a little confused.


    Put the information in front of Tan Xintong, "if you take a closer look, there''s no problem."


    "Yes!"


    Tan Xintong pointed out another mistake, "look, this mu Siyu was admitted to our school with the highest score in the whole grade, but our department''s academic performance is very average. The last entrance examination only took about 20 places in the whole class, and the 20 places in the class are the first in the Department. That''s certainly not the same as the same day!!"


    "Did she cheat?"


    "If it''s cheating, what about his grades in high school? Director, look at the information. I remember clearly that my grades in high school were quite excellent. There are also teachers'' comments! You see, they are all praised, and it is mentioned that he has special talents in scientific research! But we mousiyu...... "


    It seems that in addition to being able to sell cute, I really don''t have any special talents on weekdays!


    Well, I have to say one


    That is to bewitch Xiao Jin!


    Yes, in the eyes of all girls who pursue Xiao Jin, it is also a super skill for him to bewitch Xiao Jin!


    The teaching director finally had some doubts, "what''s going on!! If she is not a student of our school, but pretends to be our freshman, she will be expelled! Go and call Mu Siyu. I have to ask what''s going on! "


    "Yes! I''ll shout at once! "


    Tan Xintong hurried out of the director''s office and went to the stadium to find Siyan.


    "Mu Siyu!! Civic -- "


    The stadium was bustling, and Siyan''s spirit was also very good. The sun was shining. She kept cheering for each contestant in the stands, but her eyes remained on Xiao Jin, who was far away from the stadium.


    He is so outstanding.


    Even at a distance of hundreds of meters, Siyan can still find him at a glance.


    "Musiwu!!"


    Tan Xintong shouted for a while, but Siyan didn''t hear it. Qiao Lu pulled her and reminded her, "Siyu, sister Tan called you!"


    "Ah?"


    Siyu looked back and saw Tan Xintong waving to himself, "come right away!!"


    Siyan answered and said hello to Qiao Lu. It seemed that he walked towards Tan Xintong, "sister Tan Xuejie, what''s the matter?"


    At this meeting, Siyan naively thought Xiao Jin was looking for her!


    "Civic, come with me to the office of the director of education!"


    "Ah?!"


    Siyan was still confused. "Why are you going there?"


    A few days ago, she was still lamenting that little p people like her are not qualified to enter the director''s office!


    No, God probably heard her voice and immediately arranged for her to go in and sit down!


    After Siyan told Qiao Lu about the situation, he followed Tan Xintong to the teaching director''s office.


    "Sister Tan Xuejie, do you know what the teaching director is looking for me?"


    She asked Tan Xintong uneasily all the way.


    Somehow, she somehow had a bad premonition that something would happen later.


    However, Xiao Jin and Qiao Lu, who can give her courage at this time, are not here!


    Siyan really lost his focus. Suddenly, he was very upset.


    "I don''t know."


    Tan Xintong''s attitude is very alienated.


    At the thought of her being a woman and being so close to Xiao Jin, Tan Xintong''s sour taste became more serious.


    Soon, Tan Xintong led Siyan to the teaching director''s office.


    "Director, Mu Siyu is here!"


    "Hello, director!"


    Siyan quickly and politely greeted the director.


    "Well..."


    The teaching director doesn''t look like a particularly difficult person. He compares with the sofa in front of his desk and says, "sit first."


    Siyan naturally didn''t dare to do it. "Director, what can I do for you?"


    The teaching director has been looking at Siyan wantonly.


    Thick eyebrows frown, expand and frown deeply.


    Where is this boy? He looks so beautiful. He''s obviously a girl, but what... What''s the problem?

 Chapter 579

    After all, this face is really similar to the one in the photo!


    But then again, the child is very cute!


    It looks like a very simple child!


    "Mu Siyu, it''s like this..."


    The teaching director took the pile of information just now and put it in front of Siyan.


    Before Siyan came, he planned to reprimand her with a cold face and interrogate her again, but he really couldn''t be cruel according to the appearance of her little white rabbit.


    "Tell the director the truth! Mu Siyu on the data is not the same person as you, is it? "


    "Ah? ~"


    Siyan looked at the teaching director in shock. Unexpectedly, he was exposed before he finished this semester.


    "This... I..."


    Siyan really didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She has always been a person who doesn''t lie very well. In the face of such a dignified person as the school leader, she really can''t hide it for a moment.


    "Just be honest!! In fact, you are a woman! " Tan Xintong said, "if you don''t admit it, we can ask the doctor in the infirmary to examine you!"


    The teaching director lit a cigarette and said, "your name is mu Siyan. You are the dragon and Phoenix fetus sister of Mu Siyu''s classmate, right! It was Mu Siyu who was admitted to our school, but he was very persistent in scientific research, so he went to the United States for further study after graduating from the college entrance examination, and his quota was naturally replaced by you, but your parents seemed to think you were studying abroad... Sorry, just called your parents and told them about your situation. "


    Siyan heard the director''s words and felt a buzz in his head.


    In the face of one honest statement after another, she doesn''t even have room to refute!


    She was guilty. She didn''t know what to refute.


    "Director, what are you talking about with my friend?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin''s voice rang from the door.


    He came in unhurried from the outside, followed by Qiao Lu.


    "Xiao Jin, Qiao Lu..."


    At that moment, Siyan was like finding a savior.


    "Xiao Jin, you''re just in time! Come on, tell me about your friend. Now she pretends to be someone else to study in our college. According to the rules of our college, such students should be expelled! "


    "Director!!"


    Jolu and Siyan''s faces were whitewashed at the same time.


    Qiao Lu begged quickly, "director, please consider it as appropriate! She really wanted to go to our school, so she... "


    Siyan bit his lower lip tightly and said nothing.


    "Jolu, you take Siyan out first!"


    Xiao Jin motioned them to go first. At last, he glanced at Tan Xintong, with cold eyes, "you go out too! I want to talk to the director alone! "


    Tan Xintong''s eyes dodged, but she didn''t say much, so she stepped back from the director''s office.


    Outside, Siyan''s mobile phone rang. It was taken for granted that his mother called.


    As soon as it was connected, it was a scolding. Siyan didn''t say a word, and was there silently.


    But as soon as Siyan listened to the topic of "dismissal", she wanted to cry, but for nothing else. She just felt very uncomfortable at the thought of her separation from Xiao Jin.


    When the phone hung up, Qiao Lu comforted Siyan, "don''t be sad first. Maybe the director was persuaded by Xiao Jin..."


    In less than a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jin came out of the director''s office.


    "How''s it going?"


    Siyan and jolu met him at the same time.


    Tan Xintong also stood looking forward to looking at him.


    However, the results she expected were naturally slightly different from them.


    Xiao Jin didn''t look at Tan Xintong either. He took Siyan''s hand and wiped the tears on her cheeks, "cry for a little thing..."


    "Qiao Lu."


    Xiao Jin turned to look at Qiao Lu on his side, "first help me to see if there are any spare beds in your girls'' dormitory."


    "Yes!! My dormitory is empty! "


    "That''s just right!"


    Xiao jinchong drowned and rubbed Siyan''s short broken hair. "Let her move in with you later and take good care of her for me."


    "What this means is that the director is not going to fire Siyan?!"


    Qiao Luxi smiled, and Siyan couldn''t believe it, "really?"


    "Well! But you can''t live in the boys'' dormitory. Let''s go and go back to the dormitory with me to pack your luggage. "


    "OK..."


    I can''t live with Xiao Jin. Siyan is actually very lost. However, she is very happy and surprised to stay in school. "Xiao Jin, you are so powerful!! You can handle such things! "


    Tan Xintong was also surprised.


    What did Xiao Jin use to persuade the teaching director?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jin took Siyan''s hand and walked to the boys'' dormitory.


    Everything seems so calm and smooth.


    He held Siyan''s hand tightly.


    "Xiao Jin, you hurt my hand..."


    Siyan finally couldn''t help reminding him.


    Xiao Jin came back and gently let go of some points. He looked down at her, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Siyan thought his mood looked wrong. "Did the director teach you?"


    "No."


    Xiao Jin shook his head and pinched Siyan''s small hand. "Some don''t want you to go."


    "Ah?"


    So it is


    In fact, she is also a little reluctant!


    After that, she couldn''t work with him at night.


    I can''t take a bath in his room at night.


    He can''t make himself that fragrant ginger tea anymore.


    "It''s all right. I''ll accompany you as long as there''s no class in the future."


    Siyan''s words made Xiao Jin''s eyebrows slightly tight, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t answer her.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Xiao Jin didn''t hurry to let Siyan pack up, but held her in his arms.


    "Xiao Jin, please..."


    Siyan just wanted to speak, but his slightly open red lips had been grabbed by him.


    Holding her small face in his big hand, his hot lips wandered wantonly between her sandalwood mouth and asked for... But it seemed like a kiss, not enough. His big hand tightly wrapped her small waist and buried her in his empty arms. His palm greedily stroked her small waist and rubbed... In the palm of his hand, the hot temperature, through the Siyan thin sweatshirt, It penetrated into her skin and spread to the tip of her heart... Siyan''s breath gasped unconsciously.


    Xiao Jin suddenly hugged her and took Siyan to the big bed behind him.


    His tall and straight figure pressed down strongly on her.


    Spread your arms on her sides.


    He lowered his head and looked down at her. Their breathing was very close, almost half an inch away.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were eager to freeze Siyan. His eyes were too hot, which made Siyan feel hot, as if he was about to burn.


    "Xiao Jin, we just... Don''t live together anymore..."


    Siyan reminded Xiao Jin kindly like a good little white rabbit.


    His eyes dropped, and they all had some bad intention to see him.


    Xiao Jin didn''t speak. Thin lips fell down towards her red lips again. After being obsessed with her for a while, he stopped and looked at her.


    But not in a hurry to speak.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes are as gentle as a pool of spring water. She stares at Siyan so deeply. In a trance, Siyan has an illusion... She is about to drown in his pool of spring water... Even herself can''t bear to come out!!


    Siyan took a breath and his cheeks were slightly red. Learning from him, he pecked a kiss on his attractive thin lips, "I don''t want you..."


    Xiao Jin''s dark eyes were heavy.


    In the body, a certain emotion begins to ferment wildly


    "What should I do? I really want to pack you up, hide in my pocket every day, and never separate... "


    While kissing her hair, Xiao Jin whispered. His voice was a little dumb, but he said, "we''ll get married when we graduate, okay?"


    "Marry..."


    Well, she admitted that she didn''t think about it carefully before, but... "OK..."


    She blushed and nodded in answer to him.


    Her answer made Xiao Jin seem very happy.


    Always holding her little hand and kissing


    "Siyan..."


    Xiao Jin shouted to her in a low voice.


    Head, buried in her soft arms, refused to get up.


    Long arm, around her small waist, very tight, very tight.


    "Huh?"


    Siyan looked down at him.


    The little hand could not help rubbing his short broken hair.


    Siyan especially likes the feeling of being stuck with him. Even if he doesn''t do anything, his heart is so warm... It''s a good feeling of love!!


    Xiao Jin looked up at her.


    Soft finger belly, gently and slowly across the skin on her face, his eyes were deep, but he didn''t dare to look at Siyan''s eyes.


    "If I tell you, I''m going to study in France..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Study in... France??!!


    Siyan''s heart, obviously, stopped beating for several seconds.


    "Will you be angry with me?"


    Xiao Jin asked her.


    Eyes deeply grabbed her water eyes and looked at her.


    Siyan blinks, blinks again


    "Study in France? This... This is a good thing. I won''t be angry or... "


    Siyan shook his head and kept shaking his head.


    She wanted to hide her panic and confusion by shaking her head.


    But her emotions, no matter how much they hide, can never escape Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    He broke off her face and made a dumb apology, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me ''I''m sorry''..."


    Somehow, Xu was rendered by Xiao Jin. Siyan inexplicably wanted to cry.


    "How long will you go to study abroad? When are you leaving? "


    Siyan makes himself look as relaxed as possible.


    "Two years. Leave in half a month... "


    As soon as I heard about the distant two years and the coming half month, Siyan couldn''t help but wet his eyes.


    Bean big tears, like rain, fall out


    At the thought that she could only be with Xiao Jin for half a month, her mood couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    His little hand grabbed his sportswear, buried his cheek in his chest, and sobbed, "Xiao Jin, can''t you not go... Sobbing..."


    Originally, she didn''t want to say such words, but she didn''t expect to leave in half a month... She didn''t want him to leave!! I really don''t want to!!


    "I don''t want you to go, sobbing..."


    Siyan nest in Xiao Jin''s arms, crying into a piece.


    Tears quickly soaked Xiao Jin''s sportswear.


    As soon as she cried, Xiao Jin was helpless. Her heart was drawn by her cry, but there was no way. She could only wipe her tears silently.

 Chapter 580

    "Siyan..."


    Xiao Jin patted her on the back and coaxed her, "two years soon..."


    "Soon?"


    When he told himself the number of "two years", Siyan calculated it in his mind as quickly as possible.


    Two years, two 365 days


    She can''t imagine how long two 365 days should be!!


    Siyan cried even more at once, "would you feel that you have passed quickly without me for two 365 days? But I don''t have you by my side. Every day will be like a kind of suffering. I don''t want to be separated from you, sobbing... "


    Xiao Jin hugged her tightly, circled her in his arms and sighed.


    He doesn''t want to give up her!!


    However, in order to protect her, he can only agree to the requirements of the teaching director!


    Two years


    Wait for him for two years!


    ¡­¡­


    Siyan carries her luggage into Qiao Lu''s dormitory. Qiao Lu is telling everything about Siyan with the other two girls in the dormitory.


    The two female students were stunned. Their worship of Siyan was rising. They felt that she dared to do such a thing.


    In the past, Siyan would be very enthusiastic to boast with them and enhance her feelings, but today, she just listened to them chat silently, and she sat in her room in a daze.


    All I can think about is what my life will look like when Xiao Jin is away.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about it. Every time she thought about it, it was a deeper pain... The strange thing about Siyan was seen by Qiao Lu at a glance. After her roommate casually pulled a few words, she entered Siyan''s room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so unhappy to stay? "


    Qiao Lu said, kneeling down in front of Siyan''s suitcase and packing for her, "shouldn''t she be reluctant to live separately from Xiao Jin? I can''t. You two move out! The teacher won''t care anyway. "


    "No... not..."


    Siyan shook his head and wet his eyes.


    "Are you crying?"


    Jolu was stunned.


    What can make the always cheerful Siyan cry!


    She quickly smoked a paper towel to Siyan, "tell me what''s going on and how to be good, so she cried! Didn''t the hospital promise you to stay? "


    Siyan couldn''t help crying more when she heard Qiao Lu''s concern, "I''m staying, but Xiao Jin is leaving..."


    Then Siyan told Qiao Lu about Xiao Jin''s study abroad. Suddenly, Qiao Lu sat on the ground with her and stopped talking.


    "How can you be good? Just go! I didn''t tell you in advance... "


    Jolu was a little distressed and thought of smoking.


    These days, Siyan''s dependence on Xiao Jin is in her eyes. Xiao Jin is suddenly leaving. Siyan must feel like the sky has collapsed. Can it be uncomfortable!


    "Can''t you not go?" Jolu asked Siyan.


    "Can''t..."


    Siyan shook his head. "I asked. It''s arranged in the school. I have to go!"


    Qiao Lu sighed and had to persuade Siyan, "forget it, since the matter has been settled, it''s no use for us to be sad, isn''t it? It''s not that I won''t see you in the future. It''s a big deal to let Xiao Jin come back to see you more. Anyway, the transportation is convenient now! "


    Siyan smoked, wiped a tear and put away the cry.


    Now, there seems to be no other way.


    The conversation between Qiao Lu and Siyan was also listened to by two other female students in the same dormitory.


    They curiously put their heads into the window and asked Siyan and Qiao Lu, "is Xiao Jin really going to study in France?"


    "Yes!"


    "If Xiao Jin really goes like this, will you two just go away?"


    One of the girls with short hair asked Siyan.


    "Zhou Jiao, how did you talk? I can''t see that people''s thinking of cigarettes is hurting their heart now! "


    Jolu couldn''t listen any more.


    "I''m not wrong. Long distance love is dangerous. Besides, Siyan and Xiao Jincai have just fallen in love. Their emotional foundation is poor. Coupled with long-distance love, it''s not conducive to communication. It''s easy to break up!"


    Well, I have to admit, what she said is not impossible!


    The two girls said and came into Siyan''s room.


    Zhou Jiao sat down cross legged on her bed and said, "Siyan, don''t be surprised. What I said is all experience! I went to high school with my ex boyfriend. Wouldn''t that be a dead end of love? No, once you go to college, you''ll break up after graduation! Don''t say two years. Oh, he didn''t survive two months. He found a new girlfriend over there! "


    Zhou Jiao was still a little dejected.


    "You scum man, don''t compare it with our senior Xiao Jin!"


    Another girl, Han MI, bumped into Zhou Jiao and didn''t agree with her, "senior Xiao Jin looks like an infatuated man. Can he be as scum as your ex boyfriend?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, men actually have one virtue! During the hot love period, you are the only one in the world. Once the hot love period is over and your girlfriend is not around, it is very easy to be empty. At this time, as long as a woman gives him a little different warmth, she can easily occupy the man''s heart! Even if the man has strong self-control and has nothing to do with the woman, he will feel that his girlfriend is gradually like a chicken rib to him. Slowly, his feelings are getting weaker and weaker, and then he proposes to break up. The next second, he will naturally get on with the woman! Don''t you believe it? Then wait and see! "


    Zhou Jiao said it very firmly.


    Determined to make Siyan feel a burst of hair.


    She has no experience. She doesn''t know anything about boys. She doesn''t even understand what kind of feeling is called ''emptiness''... "All right, don''t scare her here! It was nothing. You instigated it! Siyan, ignore her and pack up quickly. Won''t you make an appointment with Xiao Jin for dinner later? "


    "Uh huh..."


    Siyan was in a trance and got up to pack. The other two girls also joined in the pack.


    In half a month, for the couple who are about to separate, time is like a flying shuttle, and the time will come in the blink of an eye.


    On the last day of Xiao Jin''s going abroad


    Siyan racked his brains and wanted to prepare a parting gift for Xiao Jin.


    In the end, experienced people know best. Zhou Jiao''s gossip came up to Siyan, "I tell you, at this time, you didn''t give yourself to him to be unforgettable."


    "Give yourself to him?"


    Siyan blinked in surprise, "how do you send it? Pack yourself up and let him unpack it? Give him a surprise? "


    "All right, all right, that''s the bridge on TV! Look, I''ve seen too many dog blood TV dramas! "


    Zhou Jiao teased Siyan and said mysteriously, "the one I said to send... Is to give yourself to him... Do you understand for the first time?" The... First time?!!


    Siyan opened his mouth in amazement, and a small face turned red instantly.


    Qiao Lu blushed, bumped into Zhou Jiao and said angrily, "what are you doing! Can you teach people something serious? "


    "I''m very serious about teaching smoking now!"


    Zhou Jiao''s face was determined, "believe me, experience!"


    "That''s a failed experience!! What are you doing to teach Siyan?! Do you know how important this first time is to a woman? "


    "Just because it''s important, I told her. I don''t teach ordinary people yet!!"


    Zhou Jiao has a point!


    Siyan bit her lips and listened to them arguing in her ears, but she kept silent and was going around in her mind.


    "Let me tell you this. Although I gave it to that scum man for the first time, I don''t regret it at all. Do you know why?"


    Zhou Jiao began to seriously teach these girls who had no love experience.


    "Huh? Why? "


    "Girls who have had unforgettable love know that the only thing they want to give for the first time is the man they once loved deeply with their heart! I love him. I want to give him all my best. Moreover, I also believe that in the future, I can''t love any man as much as I love him. Instead of giving them to those men who are not better than me, I think I''d rather leave them to the men I loved most, and I won''t leave any regrets in this life... "


    Qiao Lu and Siyan were stunned.


    "All right! I admit, you seem to have some truth... "


    Finally, Qiao Lu was also persuaded by Zhou Jiao. She tilted her head and looked at Siyan, "but Siyan in our family is too young..."


    Besides, she was instructed by Siyu to look at Siyan and prevent her from being bullied by Xiao Jin. But if she was encouraged, wouldn''t she be an accomplice?


    For their conversation, Siyan seemed to listen to nothing, but he seemed to listen to everything.


    Spread out on the bed, retract into the quilt and go to sleep.


    In the past ten days, Siyan was always in such a trance that he fell asleep and suddenly woke up from his dream.


    Then secretly hide in the quilt and wipe tears, so it goes round and round.


    The next day, Saturday¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jin''s last day in France.


    Early in the morning, he took Siyan to the cinema to see a movie. They said it was "see you later".


    Xiao Jin doesn''t like the title, especially for this kind of lovers who are about to separate, it''s not a good word.


    But Siyan likes Han Han. He can''t watch with her.


    He was waiting in line to buy a ticket. Siyan stood in front of him and leaned against his tall and loose figure. They stuck together tightly and were reluctant to part.


    "Do you want popcorn?"


    Xiao Jin poked his head and asked her in front.


    "Eat!"


    Siyan nodded, "I want to drink Sprite!"


    "Yes, then you line up here and I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiao Jin said he was going to buy a set meal, but Siyan grabbed his arm, "I''d better buy it myself! Standing here is boring enough. "


    "OK, whatever you want."


    Xiao Jin habitually rubbed her little head, took out his wallet from his backpack pocket and handed it to her, "buy what you want, except ice cream! You''re weak. You have to eat less of that, you know? "


    "Yes! got it!! You''ve told me many times. "


    Siyan responded obediently, took his wallet and ran to buy popcorn.


    Siyan is very happy to spend his small money. He feels like he is raised by him. It is a sense of unknown dependence, which is very happy.


    Moreover, she knew that in the next two years, she could count the number of times she relied on him with ten fingers and ten toes.


    At the thought of these, Siyan felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    She quickly collected her emotions, opened her wallet and paid for popcorn.


    "Miss, do you have a dollar change?"


    The shopping guide asked Siyan.


    "Wait, I''ll look."


    Siyan rummaged through Xiao Jin''s wallet and found it.


    But suddenly, when I saw a picture inside, I was stunned.


    The next second, almost stupid!

 Chapter 581

    In the wallet, there is a very old photo, which is sandwiched in the innermost zipper lattice, which is generally difficult to find. If Siyan didn''t want to find this dollar, she might not find it at all.


    And this picture


    Siyan looked at the double inside and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Two children.


    A little boy, a fat man, narrowed his eyes and smiled, but there was the shadow of Xiao Jin.


    A little girl, wearing two lovely ponytails, cried very ugly, but there was her shadow!


    Past memories, like a retro projector activated, are ringing loudly in my mind... I still remember that day when the little fat man was going to transfer to school, and the teacher asked each student to take a picture with the little fat man.


    But at that time, Siyan didn''t know what transfer meant, and she didn''t know that she would never have a chance to be a classmate with the little fat again. Therefore, when the teacher asked her to take a picture with the little fat, she was very unhappy and the boss didn''t want to.


    When the flash light was on, she cried with a "Wow -" sound. The teacher was frightened. The little fat man seemed to be stunned aside. Some didn''t know what to do.


    So I left such a picture that day.


    Why Siyan remembers this picture so clearly is that she also has one.


    At that time, when she knew that the little fat man would never come to accompany her to school again, Siyan was so sad that she cried loudly in the kindergarten. The teacher couldn''t do anything about her. She cried so hard that she couldn''t go to class. Finally, the teacher had to wash out the photo of her and the little fat man and give it to her as the last gift left by the little fat man''s classmates.


    The little fat man left. No one bullied her. She felt sorry for this for several days.


    Of course, only a few days!


    Soon, the position of the little fat man was quickly replaced by other children in her heart. Later, Siyan gradually forgot the little fat man. She only vaguely remembered that there was such a annoying little fat man at school.


    As for his name, she didn''t remember it for a long time!


    And she kept this photo all the time, just because she thought she was very funny when she cried as a child. It''s really that simple!


    But Siyan really didn''t expect


    I didn''t expect to find this photo in Xiao Jin''s bag!


    Moreover, the more you look at it, the little fat man is really similar to Xiao Jin!!


    Should not


    Siyan''s hand trembled and almost dropped the picture to the ground.


    She thought the idea in her mind was too bold!!!


    "Miss, miss?"?? Do you have a dollar? "


    Seeing that Siyan had not moved, the shopping guide finally couldn''t help urging her.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan suddenly recovered, "ah? No... no, you''d better give me change! "


    Siyan shook his head in a trance and hurriedly put the photos in his wallet. He turned and was about to leave. The shopping guide kindly reminded her, "Miss, you didn''t take any popcorn and drinks! I have money, but I haven''t found you! "


    "... Oh, oh!!"


    Siyan patted his head.


    My wooden fish head is really


    In fact, she was stunned by it!


    If the little fat man is really Xiao Jin


    No, if Xiao Jin is really a little fat man, doesn''t it mean that he is actually the little fat man''s girlfriend now?!


    If she remembers correctly, the fat man took her first kiss!!


    "..." I dare not think about it!!


    But the little fat man was so fat. How did he grow up to be a male god like Xiao Jin?


    Did he have a facelift? Liposuction?


    OH£¬No£¡£¡


    Siyan walked to Xiao Jin with two drinks in his hand and a bucket of popcorn in his arms.


    Standing in front of Xiao Jin, looking at Xiao Jin''s face that was too beautiful, I felt strange. Countless times, the figure of the little fat man overlapped his face.


    Siyan feels possessed!!


    "What? I have flowers embroidered on my face? Keep staring at me! "


    Xiao Jin took the popcorn and drink from her hand, took a sip of the drink, saw Siyan still looking at himself without blinking, and smiled, "look again, look again, I''ll eat you!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan opened his mouth wide.


    The next moment, his cheeks turned red, he bowed his head and sucked the coke in his hand.


    Xiao Jin lined up there to buy tickets for Siyan, but Siyan always seemed to be wrong.


    His face is always red, and his eyes don''t dare to aim at Xiao Jin.


    Let her stand in the team. She still pinched and refused.


    With Xiao Jin''s understanding of her, he saw it at a glance.


    He bent close to her and lifted her chin, which kept sucking coke. "What are you doing? There''s something wrong with going home after shopping. What''s wrong with me? "


    "No, no!"


    Siyan blinked and shook his head to deny.


    Xiao Jin twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. If she didn''t say it, he couldn''t keep asking.


    "It''s your turn. Buy the ticket quickly!"


    This meeting happened to turn on Xiao Jin, and Siyan hurried to urge him.


    "Wallet."


    Xiao Jinchao leaned out his hand.


    "Oh!"


    Siyan came back and handed him his wallet.


    Xiao Jin took out a VIP membership card from the card layer inside and handed it to the conductor, "two tickets for" no meeting in the future ", thank you."


    After buying the ticket and swiping the card, Xiao Jinzheng was about to plug the card back, but suddenly he saw that the zipper layer of his wallet was open.


    He was stunned.


    He Xiao Jin always had a good habit of resetting everything when he used up. Even if it was a zipper in the middle of a wallet, once he finished taking things, he would reset them in time.


    And some careless people around him are not like this.


    For example, Siyan.


    She always uses up where she is. If Xiao Jin is behind her, she will reset her at any time. If she is not there, it will happen now... The zipper of the wallet is still open!!


    Obviously, just now, the little girl zipped her wallet.


    In this wallet layer, there is nothing but the photo he has treasured for more than ten years!!


    One of their only group photos!!


    If she did see it, does her current embarrassment have something to do with this picture?


    Xiao Jin had to admit that he was still flustered for a few seconds. He was not sure whether she would recognize herself through this photo, let alone what kind of attitude she would have towards him after she recognized herself.


    However, as far as the current attitude is concerned, it is probably much better than he and Mu Siyu imagined.


    "Your ticket, sir!"


    The conductor handed the ticket to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin came back, took the ticket stub in the conductor''s hand, then slipped the zipper on his wallet and thought, "let''s go!"


    Since she didn''t intend to expose it, he naturally had to act as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Jin took her hand and led her to the ticket office.


    The cinema was overcrowded and the whole session was full.


    Throughout the film, the two young lovers held hands tightly.


    In fact, what did she see in the film? Siyan really didn''t understand at all. She knew that there were several particularly funny places in the whole film, which made her laugh.


    But until the last minute of the movie


    Siyan sat there with the straw that had been bitten by her, crying.


    The last scene of the film is Ma Haohan''s words with Jianghe: "every farewell, you''d better work harder. One more sentence may be the last sentence. One more look may be the last one... "


    The movie is over


    The moment the spotlight was on, Siyan''s face was soaked with tears.


    She sat there sobbing hysterically.


    Zhou Pang attracted countless pairs of eyes to look at her strangely, as well as Xiao Jin around her.


    The only time


    Xiao Jin did not comfort her.


    Just sit quietly beside her, silently tighten her little hand, let her cry, cry hard, and vent the pain of separation in her heart... Siyan thought that maybe people all over the world would think she was crazy and cry in the cinema for no reason, but only she knew, even if she shed all her tears, Can''t get rid of the pain in her heart at this moment!!


    People / flow, gradually go away.


    There are only Siyan and Xiao Jin left in such a big cinema.


    Siyan is still crying.


    Holding the drink cup, crying.


    Xiao Jin got up from his chair, turned around and stopped in front of her.


    He leaned over and approached her. The next moment, he didn''t say anything. He held her wet face and kissed her bitter lips... There were her tears on his lips.


    Very bitter and astringent.


    Into his thin lips, along his taste buds diffuse to the tip of his heart, a pain!


    Xiao Jin also unexpectedly followed her with red eyes.


    But he was a boy. He just wet his eyes and hoarse his throat, but he didn''t cry.


    I didn''t cry, but it hurts more than crying


    His lips and tongue can''t wait to capture the clove tongue of Siyan. The wind is crazy and entangled with it... But it seems that it''s not enough to ask for it!


    And Siyan has never catered so hard and deeply as this time.


    It feels like I want to make up for all the two years separated in the future!


    The two people were gasping for breath until the film staff came in to clean up, and they were not willing to end the kiss.


    Xiao Jin quickly turned out a paper towel from his backpack, wiped her tears and coaxed her in a low voice, "don''t cry. It''s going to be a joke when people see it."


    Siyan took a breath and stopped her tears.


    Xiao Jin wiped away all her tears and snot and sighed, "if you want to be like this all the time, how can I rest assured that you are here alone?"


    Xiao Jinning''s eyes were all spoiled.


    That is a kind of love from heart to bone!


    "Xiao Jin, will you promise me to come back and see me often?"


    Siyan put his hands around his neck, hung them on him, looked up, looked at him with red eyes and spoiled him, "if you don''t come back to see me often, I''m afraid I won''t remember eating on time or sleeping on time..."


    "You dare!"


    Xiao Jin nodded her little head, "I''ll ask Qiao Lu to watch for me every day! If you don''t obey me, I''ll beat you up when I come back... "


    "Then you often come back and beat me..."


    Siyan retracted his head into his arms and hugged him tightly, but his tears could not help flowing out, "Xiao Jin, if I could, I wish you wouldn''t go. What should I do without you by my side in the future, such a stupid Mu Siyan..."


    Siyan choked and sighed in a low voice.


    But every sigh seemed to engrave the pain on Xiao Jin''s heart.

 Chapter 582

    "I promise you to come back and see you once a month, okay?"


    "Really?"


    Siyan broke his tears into laughter and poked his head out of his arms.


    "Never dare to lie to you."


    "Great!!"


    Xiao Jin smiled and sighed, pinched her little face, "finally willing to smile?"


    "I''m hungry after the movie! Will you take me out to dinner? "


    "Let''s go! What would you like to eat, please? "


    Xiao Jin led Siyan out of the cinema.


    "I want to eat fried meat with chili, hot and dry noodles, steak, spaghetti and pumpkin pie!!"


    "... you have a lot of categories to eat! OK! Whether Chinese food, Western food or dessert, will you have enough today? "


    "Do you have enough money in your wallet?"


    Xiao Jin scratched her badly. "If it''s not enough, I''ll sell you to the store!"


    "Wow!! You dare!! Oh, so itchy, so itchy!! Xiao Jin, stop it, ha ha... It''s itching! "


    Two people, chasing after each other all the way, got out of the cinema and came to the street.


    Eat all the way, make all the way, and walk all the way. Time flies between their tightly intertwined fingers... In the blink of an eye, it''s from day to night!


    Ten o''clock at night¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jin looked at the watch on his wrist, "we should go back to school!"


    "Go back to school so early? I haven''t had enough! "


    Siyan refused to return, "Xiao Jin, take me to the night market again!"


    "At 10:30, the school dormitory should be locked! Later, none of us can get in! "


    "Then don''t go in!"


    Think of smoke this sentence, as if it is casually said in general.


    "No?"


    Xiao Jin suddenly drew closer to her with deep eyes. "If you don''t enter, it means... We must live outside tonight!"


    "Just live outside!"


    Siyan''s eyes didn''t dare to see Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin narrowed his eyes and asked her in a low voice, "do you know what it means to live outside?"


    "Then say whether you will accompany me to the night market!"


    Siyan pouted his mouth and was already a little unhappy.


    "Let''s go! Cheapskate! "


    Xiao Jin had to take Siyan to the night market.


    The night market is quite prosperous.


    After ten o''clock, the excitement here is just the beginning.


    The cries are higher and higher, always attracting Siyan''s curiosity.


    Like a butterfly, she wandered among such vendors and had a good time.


    When the clock pointed to eleven, she finally stopped.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m a little sleepy..."


    Under the street lamp, her soft body, tired, lay on Xiao Jin''s tall and straight body, whispering.


    Can she not be tired after running for so long?


    In fact, she is tired!


    However, she insisted on waiting after 10:30 so that she could have an excuse to stay out.


    "Let''s find a place to rest! I''m sure I can''t go back to the dormitory. "


    Xiao Jin held her, her arms around her small waist, some hot.


    Standing in place, he seemed to think about it and said, "let''s find a hotel to stay!"


    "... OK."


    It''s right in her arms!


    Xiao Jin leads Siyan all the way to find the nearest best hotel.


    In fact, it''s the first time he brought a girl out to open / room. It feels strange and awkward.


    Siyan could clearly feel the unusual temperature in his palm.


    In front of the hotel lobby¡ª¡ª


    "Two, please show me your ID card."


    The receptionist politely asked them for their ID cards.


    Xiao Jin handed over his ID card. Siyan looked in his bag for a while before turning out his ID card. Nervous and embarrassed, he handed his ID card to the receptionist.


    I felt as if I was doing a particularly ashamed thing. When the receptionist looked at her, her cheeks quickly covered with a layer of crimson ruddy. She quickly lowered her head shyly and didn''t dare to look at anyone again.


    A man and a woman


    The ID card clearly says their age, eighteen or nine years old, hot-blooded youth, running to open / room at night. Can there be anything else besides doing that kind of thing?


    Anyone with a clear eye can see it at a glance, right? Can she not be shy?!


    Compared with Siyan''s nervousness and shyness, Xiao Jin seemed more calm.


    "Do you have one or two?"


    The receptionist asked again.


    What a nuisance!! ask while knowing the answer!


    Siyan couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "One."


    Xiao Jin answered without hesitation.


    There is no need to think about this problem at all.


    "Is that a king bed or a double bed?"


    "Double bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan looked at Xiao Jin depressed.


    Double bed


    Does that mean sleeping in one bed?


    "Here is your room card, sir. Have a nice stay!"


    The receptionist is very quick to help them open their rooms.


    Xiao Jin took the room card, thanked him, and took Siyan to the room upstairs.


    Along the way, Siyan kept silent.


    She is shy.


    Xiao Jin seemed to feel a little embarrassed and ambiguous in the atmosphere, so he always led her to their room, but he didn''t speak.


    "Shua -"


    The room card swept the door lock and the bedroom door opened.


    Xiao Jin turned sideways and let Siyan go first. Then he followed in, took the door and locked it.


    There are only two of them left in such a big room


    Lonely men and women, coupled with two clean as new beds, the atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous, as if even the air was full of the smell of male and female hormones.


    Siyan stood in front of the bed, blushing and breathing tightly. Some didn''t know what to do.


    Small hands kept strangling the shoulder strap, which seemed a little cramped.


    "Put the bag down first..."


    Xiao Jin reminded her.


    "... ah, oh..."


    Thinking of the smoke, he quickly took the bag off his shoulder.


    Xiao Jin, who has always been calm, is also a little cramped at this moment.


    After all, it''s really the first time to open a room with a girl.


    This feeling... A little nervous, a little expectation, but I feel very green.


    The heart also beats fast.


    "Aren''t you tired? Let''s take a bath first! "


    Xiao Jin patted Siyan''s small shoulder.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was stunned, "Oh, good..."


    She nodded stupidly.


    "Here are disposable nightgowns that have been disinfected. Change them after washing!"


    Xiao Jin handed her his nightgown.


    "OK..."


    Siyan''s cheeks were red, as if baked by fire.


    At this moment, the fatigue on her body had already dispersed quietly without knowing when.


    A heart, nervous pocket in the chest, as if it could jump out at any time.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first!"


    She took her nightgown and went into the bathroom.


    I was just about to take off my clothes. When I turned around, I suddenly found


    The glass window in the bathroom is actually transparent!!


    Outside the glass window, Xiao Jin stood!!


    She was startled, and Xiao Jin also found her embarrassed in the bathroom.


    Xiao Jin came over, knocked on the bathroom door, then pushed the door and came in, "don''t panic! Just pull up the curtain! "


    "... oh."


    There was a curtain!


    Xiao Jin stood inside and pulled the shutter for her, but somehow she didn''t pull it for a long time.


    He frowned. "This thing seems to be broken!"


    "No?"


    He tried again and finally surrendered, "really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s face was as red as a ripe tomato, "what should I do? Or... I won''t wash it! Anyway, I''ll sleep one night and wash it when I go back to school tomorrow morning! "


    "Just wash it! I won''t look at you! "


    "Ah?" I was embarrassed.


    Xiao Jin thought, "if you really don''t trust me, I''ll go out and come back after you wash!"


    "That''s not necessary!!"


    Siyan quickly refused. She didn''t want him to go out.


    Don''t want to leave him, even a little far away, she doesn''t want to.


    "Here you are. I''m sure you won''t peek..."


    Xiao Jin touched his nose and gave a sound. He should have done it.


    He won''t peek, but... It should be very uncomfortable to hear her taking a bath next to her? Then you might as well go out for a walk!


    Damn it!!


    Xiao Jin felt that he might have something to do tonight!!


    This night, take it for granted, will not be too good!!


    "Then I''ll wash it. Turn your back!"


    Siyan was ashamed to remind him.


    Xiao Jin quickly turned his back.


    Clubbing outside the curtain in front of the French window, he looked out at the bustling night scene outside the window. Bursts of provocative sound of water resounded in his ears, but all he thought about was the beautiful shadow after taking off... Of course, he hadn''t seen it. Some things can only be imagined.


    "Xiao Jin, don''t peek..."


    Siyan was washing and reminding Xiao Jin uneasily.


    Every action of taking a bath seemed a little flustered.


    "Wash slowly and don''t panic! It''s agreed not to look. "


    Xiao Jin seemed to understand all her thoughts and kindly reminded her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan takes a bath.


    There was a feeling that he had been peeping into his mind for a moment.


    "How do you know I wash fast?"


    Siyan gradually slowed down.


    "I can hear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Siyan finished bathing and turned off the shower.


    The long leg leaped out of the bathtub. Just because it was too urgent to come in, I forgot to put the cushion. The leg stepped on the floor, slipped under my feet, and followed by a bang. Siyan fell down in embarrassment.


    She screamed with fear. Fortunately, she held the edge of the bathtub quickly, so that she wouldn''t fall and knock where she hit.


    Standing by the window, Xiao Jin heard the scream of Siyan. Without much thought, he turned and ran to the bathroom, "what''s the matter?"


    Standing at the door, he saw the picture inside


    Siyan straddled on the edge of the bathtub without inch wisps. Her little hands were still clinging to the edge. Her chest without half a silk cover fluctuated violently due to asthma... Her wet short hair looked messy and embarrassed when pulled on her small head.


    A little face turned red and stared at Xiao Jin, "turn around quickly!! Don''t look at me -- "


    Xiao Jin: "


    What time is it!


    "Tell me first, are you hurt?!"


    Xiao Jin turned around and asked her seriously.


    "There should be no..."


    "What do you mean should?"


    Xiao Jin frowned.


    Siyan said truthfully and shyly, "I just feel that my leg hurts a little..."


    It is estimated that it was just accidentally pulled, but the problem seems not big.


    Xiao Jin thought about it, turned around and walked towards Siyan.


    "Hey, you --"


    "Don''t move!"


    Xiao Jin drank her.


    He stretched out his hand and took down the sterilized Nightgown from the hanger. Without saying a word, he wrapped it around his small body, which was wet with smoke and covered it.


    Then he picked her up and went out of the bathroom.


    Put her on the bed, block her slightly with her nightgown and ask her, "where does it hurt?"


    "Fortunately, it''s right here at the root of his leg. It seems to be pulled by si..."


    Siyan touched his right leg.


    "It hurts?"

 Chapter 583

    Xiao Jin''s hand, across his nightgown, subconsciously pinched to the root of her leg.


    "... still... Ok..."


    It doesn''t hurt!


    Or, all the feelings on her body had long been replaced by the touch brought by his fingertips, so that she couldn''t feel a little pain at all.


    "That''s OK. Try raising your feet first."


    Siyan listened to Xiao Jin''s words, obediently raised his feet and moved, "it seems OK, it''s not particularly painful."


    "That''s good, no sprain! See if you pay attention next time. "


    Xiao Jin said, took the hair dryer from the bathroom for her, plugged it in, handed it to her, and rubbed her wet short hair. "Blow dry your hair before you sleep."


    "Oh..."


    Siyan nodded and turned to say, "well, you... Go take a bath, too!"


    When it comes to bathing, Xiao Jin seems a little embarrassed. He touches his nose, nods and gives a sound.


    Siyan seemed to see his uneasiness, blushed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t peek!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Jin hooked his lips and teased her, "don''t peek! What if you have nosebleed again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin really went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the transparent glass window, Xiao Jin''s strong physique, standing under the flower shower, is eroding sexily, and the glittering and translucent water drops flow down his smooth texture line... In the water curtain, a perfect beautiful man bath picture is formed, which is really a beautiful scene!


    Siyan pretends to watch TV and blow his hair outside. Unfortunately, he can''t control his curiosity. His eyes will always sneak to the left glass window from time to time.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to look blatantly. She only dared to take a little glance at the rest of her eyes to see that her hazy and strong body had been addicted to dry... After taking a peek for several times, Xiao Jin didn''t find it. Somehow, Siyan''s courage grew stronger and stronger. Later, she just looked at it directly.


    A few times ago, she did not find her head quickly, so she was very happy, plus... Dry mouth.


    Then next time, continue to bravely tilt your head to enjoy


    But not every time I appreciate it, I''m lucky to those before!


    Siyan looked sideways. When she was about to come back at the fastest speed, she didn''t want someone to look up faster than her and grab her line of sight.


    Four eyes collide


    Siyan was stunned!!


    Embarrassed... Embarrassed


    At this time, you have to look back as if there is no silver here.


    If you don''t take it back, it seems that he has caught it!!


    Siyan blinked his eyes, his brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with it next, but Xiao Jin asked her, "have you seen enough? Little girl! "


    "Ah?"


    Little girl?!!


    "I''m not looking at you!"


    Siyan quickly quibbled, "I just forgot you were taking a bath, and then my eyes glanced randomly, and I just glanced at you! Don''t think about it, either? I... I didn''t look at you. I''m not a pervert... "


    Siyan said with a guilty heart and quickly lowered his head.


    "Really?" Xiao Jin, with a "pa -" sound, directly turned off the shower, naked, stood there calmly, holding his big hands on the faucet at will, smiling and staring at Siyan, "if you really don''t remember me taking a bath here, you''ve just looked at me more than 50 times. Classmate Mu Siyan, can you please explain your behavior to me, What does that mean? "


    Xiao Jin said, conveniently pulled a bath towel from the hanger, wrapped it around his strong waist, took a step on his long leg, and came out of the bathroom.


    When he came to Siyan, he was still hung with dripping drops of water, and then called the fine and strong chest muscles, not to mention the multi sex / feeling!!


    Siyan swallowed his saliva, "you... You quickly wipe yourself dry with a towel! Put on your clothes and be careful of catching a cold! "


    She said and lost a towel she had just wiped her wet hair to him.


    Xiao Jin took over, smiled, sat down on the edge of her bed, took the towel she threw and wiped her wet short hair.


    Finally, he changed his hand and threw the towel to her. "Come here and help me clean my back."


    "Ah? Me?! "


    Siyan''s heart stopped for a few seconds.


    Xiao Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled, "don''t you like me so much to see my body? It''s not good to give you a close contact? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No!!


    This is really bad!! Quite bad!!


    Siyan felt that if he wanted to be a little chaste, he must refuse him severely, and then tell him in righteous words that there is no relationship between men and women!


    But the result is


    Siyan climbed out of the quilt like a clumsy little turtle, with a red little face, knelt behind him, grabbed the semi dry towel and nervously wiped his back... She was deeply "lured" by Xiao Jin''s beauty!!


    She knew it was a trap, but she jumped in foolishly!!


    Siyan couldn''t help disdaining himself again and again in his heart


    Xiao Jin seemed very satisfied with her obedience.


    After Siyan wiped his back, Xiao Jin shamelessly turned around, faced her, pointed to his sexual / sensory chest, "by the way, help me wipe the front together."


    What a good way!!


    At this time, what a good opportunity for Siyan, a little girl! However, her little Reserve began to haunt her again, "this... You''d better wipe it yourself..."


    She said, dropping the towel and leaving him alone.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the towel was thrown down, Xiao Jin stuffed it back, held her little hand and wrist and urged her, "hurry up... If you don''t dry it again, you''ll really catch a cold!"


    How can you catch a cold so easily! When she was three years old, it was easy to cheat!


    Although I think so in my heart, I have unconsciously started to take action in my hand.


    Holding a towel, gently and slowly, wipe it on his sexy chest... Every place, touched his lines, my heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Xiao Jin is a typical perfect figure with thin clothes and meat when undressed, and the meat... Is still a serious muscle.


    Sure enough, the sports boy who plays basketball is different!


    The more I thought about it, the more numb I was. I wiped it for him casually, "almost."


    "Perfunctory..."


    Xiao Jin accused her.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Siyan blushed with shame, "go and put on your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold later..."


    "Just worried that I''ll catch a cold?"


    Xiao Jin grinned at the corners of his mouth, tilted his head under her chin and asked her.


    "What else?"


    Siyan picked up his eyes and stared at him coyly.


    Xiao Jin''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her. His palm was hot on her back. He couldn''t help rubbing across his thin pajamas. He whispered in a dumb voice, "I thought you liked my body very much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was caressed by his big hand, and his heart beat faster.


    The heart was "sudden" and pounded her atrium, making her breathe tight and tight.


    The whole person, frozen in his arms, allowed his big hand to caress wantonly on his back... The feeling seemed to touch the tip of her heart, pinch and pull gently, which made her heart tremble very badly.


    She should have refused him, but


    She found that she seemed to be particularly keen on his caressing behavior... Breathing heavier and heavier.


    Siyan lay on his chest, his hot cheek was close to his strong and strong muscles, and his little hand couldn''t help learning his appearance and restlessly separated from his sexual / sensory texture... Feel very good!


    Every time I touch, I can obviously feel that Xiao Jin''s body is tight.


    And she also touched it carefully. At first, it was tentative, and gradually... Maybe she was bold, and she became more and more wanton.


    From his chest to his waist


    It was obvious that Xiao Jin''s breathing suddenly accelerated.


    The ups and downs of the chest have become more and more intense!


    He gasped heavily, and his big hand suddenly covered Siyan''s restless little hand.


    Siyan thought he was going to blow his hand away, but he didn''t want to. He just held it, holding it all the time... The two people also remained there for a long time, but he didn''t move until the thin sweat seeped out of his hot palm, and Xiao Jin just released Siyan''s hand.


    But still, she didn''t brush her little hand away


    He didn''t refuse her touch, and he didn''t want to refuse, but... He was too nervous and astringent.


    Like her, she looked forward to and looked forward to, but she didn''t know how to deal with herself... Shu''er grabbed her chin with a hook, and a strong deep kiss burned down between her hot lips.


    Siyan hugged him, eagerly responded to the lingering kiss, and deeply felt that he swallowed himself inch by inch... And his hot palm, like a hot fire, directly poked in through the thin nightgown and burned on her soft skin, causing Siyan to gasp again and again.


    Those two little hands imitated his appearance, wildly lit a fire on his skin, stroked his sexual / emotional chest from his generous back, and then moved to his provocative spine... Xiao Jin immediately threw Siyan down on the bed like a hungry wolf, and pulled down her half covered nightgown with a rude hand.


    The heavy breath resounded through the whole room


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Jin asked Siyan in a dumb voice.


    Kiss, all the way down her lips


    Siyan was so ashamed that he blocked it with his hand. His little mouth whispered, "don''t... don''t do this..."


    Xiao Jin grabbed his little hand, and then... Sucked it accurately, followed by Siyan shouting, "I''m afraid... Xiao Jin, I''m afraid..."


    She has never stripped herself in front of any man, let alone had such intimate behavior with any man.


    She''s scared, she''s flustered


    Even, her father, mother and brother warned her again and again.


    They warned her again and again that she should be clean


    But now


    She knows that what she did must disappoint them. She has an endless sense of guilt in her heart, but... She can''t help it!!


    Although she was sorry and afraid, she clearly understood that her own heart was happy, and she even couldn''t wait to become Xiao Jin''s woman!!


    Because she has a kind of cognition in her heart


    Once he gives his first time to this man, he must be responsible for himself all his life!!


    In this life, she will depend on him Xiao Jin!!

 Chapter 584

    Therefore, no matter where he goes and how far he goes, he will be her admirer of Xiao Jin in the future!! No one can take it away... Because she is already his woman!!


    The two people were closely connected, and their bodies were soaked with hot sweat... Xiao Jin was more nervous when she listened to her afraid murmur. He held her small face in his big hand and allowed the sweat between his forehead to drip down and fall on the red face of Siyan. He said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be as careful as possible..."


    He took a breath and continued honestly, "in fact, I don''t have any practical experience in this kind of thing. I''m also very flustered. If you''re afraid, I''ll be even more flustered..."


    He said, lowering his head close to Siyan... His hoarse voice continued to ring, "in fact, I didn''t intend to ask you tonight, but now... I think I really can''t stand it..."


    He said, the voice line has been completely hoarse.


    Siyan''s face was as hot as being barbecued by a fire. After holding it for a long time, I heard her murmur, "then don''t bear it..."


    Tonight, all this happened. In fact, she had already been prepared!


    Otherwise, she will not deliberately delay the time until the dormitory is closed!


    Siyan''s promise surprised and delighted Xiao Jin, but he never acted rashly. He looked up, held her small face and asked her, "aren''t you afraid you''ll regret it?"


    Siyan looked firmly into his deep eyes and shook his head, "you won''t make me regret!"


    Xiao Jin''s heart was hot. The next second, he bowed his head and kissed her fiercely. He was even more excited, "yes! I won''t make you regret... "


    But soon... Siyan regretted it!!!


    "Pain -- pain --"


    She screamed with pain.


    His little hand was just at the head of the bed, and his fingertips were almost embedded in the soft bag at the head of the bed.


    A small face twisted into a ball because of pain. I don''t know when all the pink on the face faded, and it was replaced by a burst of blue and white.


    "It hurts, Xiao Jin, it hurts..."


    Her delicate body was frozen with tension and pain.


    Beichi, biting her lower lip tightly, had turned an unnatural black color.


    In the beautiful water eyes, there were clear tears gradually, so poor.


    Xiao Jin was very distressed. "Don''t cry, don''t cry... I won''t go in!! I won''t go in... "


    In fact, Xiao Jin didn''t succeed at all. He was a novice originally. He just explored tentatively a little and was frightened by her scream of pain.


    He was afraid that he would hurt her. He dared to move half a minute. He just stood there and didn''t dare to move again.


    Dare not go further, but reluctant to pull out


    In this way, he was in a stalemate, gasping heavily, allowing the hot sweat to wet his body.


    "Now? I''m not moving. Is it better? "


    "... well."


    Siyan''s small face turned red and white.


    The sweat on Xiao Jin''s forehead fell on her face, leaned over, bowed his head, grabbed her red lips and lingered with her wantonly.


    Finally


    This tentative love ended in failure.


    Siyan couldn''t stand the pain, but he refused to give up. Xiao Jin didn''t want to forget it, but he was worried that he would hurt her too quickly.


    Finally decided... Take your time!


    Anyway, there is still a chance in the future.


    Of course, this whole night, in fact, the two people later tried no less than twice, but in the end, they declared failure because they were difficult to enter.


    Xiao Jin stroked Siyan''s forehead impatiently, "we still have a chance in the future! Take your time. No one has experience... "


    For experience, they can only grope a little bit.


    "Besides, you''re too young now. It''s better to be slow..."


    "I''m not young anymore!! I''m eighteen! "


    Siyan protested.


    "Eighteen is too young. It''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    Xiao Jin coaxed her and stroked her back. "It''s already two o''clock in the morning. If you don''t sleep, it''ll be dawn..."


    "You sleep! You have to fly all day tomorrow! "


    Thinking about this, Siyan''s eyes darkened, and there were thin drops of water running in his eyes.


    "What about you? Don''t you sleep? "


    Siyan shook his head and put his hand under his face, "I don''t sleep, I watch you sleep! When you''re gone, I''ll go back to my bedroom and sleep until it''s dark. "


    When Siyan said this, he really wanted to cry.


    There are only the last few hours left. Where is she willing to sleep? She wants to take these hours as days and years, and look through Xiao Jin in front of her!


    Xiao Jin also felt a faint pain in his heart, "little fool..."


    He reached out his hand and hugged her tightly into his arms, "how can I be willing to go with such sentimentality..."


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan was muffled in his arms, and his voice was crying, "can''t you really leave? Why does everyone have to study abroad? Can''t you learn it at home? In fact, our domestic teaching is also very excellent, isn''t it? If you are not excellent, how can you cultivate such excellent talents? "


    Listening to her grievance, Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing, but he felt unspeakable sadness, "yes! Why do you have to go abroad? Let''s stay at home... "


    "Just... Woo woo..."


    Siyan still couldn''t help crying.


    Xiao Jin painfully kissed her tears and comforted her in a dumb voice, "although I really don''t want to go, believe me, I really can''t go to France! If I can, I want to stay with you, accompany you and take care of you more than anyone... "


    Think of smoke stuffy in his arms, no longer say a word.


    In fact, she knew that it was no use talking about it now. She just wanted to make the last effort to keep him. Of course, she didn''t hold any hope for this last effort.


    "Promise me that when I''m away, I must take good care of myself, eat, sleep and class on time! No one is allowed to secretly hide in the quilt and shed tears. If you miss me, I''ll call you! If I don''t call you, just call me. No matter how serious our jet lag is, it doesn''t matter. You know, even if I''m in a dream, I''m waiting for you to think and contact me... You know? Huh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan red his rabbit eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    "Answer me, you know?"


    "I see! I promise you... "


    Siyan suddenly fell into his arms, hung his neck and wrapped his legs around his waist, "Xiao Jin, what you say is what, I promise you everything!"


    "Good... Don''t cry anymore."


    "OK..."


    Siyan tried to hold back her tears.


    Two people, tightly intertwined.


    Feeling her soft body, Xiao Jin couldn''t help it, but he heard Siyan murmur, "Xiao Jin, you''d better be happy with me!"


    She begged him with some sobs.


    Xiao Jin was stiff, patted the back of her head, and asked her in a dumb voice, "aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    "I''m afraid... It really hurts."


    Siyan said truthfully, "but this time it''s painful, the next time it''s still painful, and the next time it''s also painful. Sooner or later, it''s going to hurt this time. It''s better to solve it at one time than to divide it so many times. What do you say?"


    Siyan looked at him with two clear water eyes.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think of this?!"


    "Do you want it or not?"


    Siyan looked impatient.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jin turned over like a wild beast and loaded Siyan under himself.


    The hard throat rolled for a moment, his eyes were frozen, and Siyan was hot for some minutes... Then two completely inexperienced people made a mess on the bed.


    "Wait, I''ll take a condom first."


    This time, he was deeply... Buried.


    On his forehead, fine sweat surged out in an instant.


    The sword eyebrow is tight and tight, and her body is accompanied by her delicate body. She can''t help trembling. The center of the eyebrow smokes one by one, and her asthma is a little heavy. "Think of smoke, relax!! Relax -- "


    God!!


    Too


    He can''t carry it anymore!!


    "Pain... Xiao Jin!!"


    Siyan was so painful that she burst into tears.


    His small hand clasped his strong arm, and his nails were almost embedded in his skin, "it hurts... It hurts..."


    The pain made her lower abdomen twitch and her whole body almost spasm.


    Looking at Siyan''s painful appearance, Xiao Jin was so distressed that he didn''t know what to do.


    Want to move, but dare not move.


    Of course, things have come to this point. It is obviously impossible to let him out again.


    "Can you bear it?"


    He asked Siyan.


    Siyan cried and looked at him with red eyes. "Does it hurt so much for a woman''s first time?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Jin was puzzled by her question, "I also experienced this kind of thing for the first time..."


    He hugged her small waist, patted her gently and comforted her, "you are too nervous. If your body collapses so tightly, it will only hurt more! You relax a little... "


    Siyan trembled all over and listened to his words as much as possible to relax herself. However, it was too painful and she was very nervous. She couldn''t relax herself better at all.


    It made both of them hot and sweating.


    "Let''s slow down first..."


    It''s impossible to sleep tonight!


    Xiao Jin lay on her body and gently stroked her long hair, but when she didn''t pay attention, her waist moved a little... It was really a little!!


    Siyan trembled all over and bit her teeth heavily. She wanted to cry in pain, but finally she endured it.


    It hurts now, it hurts too, and it still hurts in the future


    The pain doesn''t decrease with time, so it''s painful and happy, maybe that''s it.


    Although she can''t feel any happiness physically, her heart, at least, is the joy of all before!!


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be unforgettable.


    For Siyan, it is the end of the class of youth.


    After that night, she became a girl and completely became a woman


    And this transformation process, no doubt, is painful!


    After tossing all night, Siyan lay in bed and couldn''t move at all.


    The tearing pain in her lower abdomen made it very difficult for her to turn over. The white sheets had been stained with the blood of her first adult, which made her feel ashamed at a glance.

 Chapter 585

    Xiao Jin''s cherished kiss imprinted on her crimson face, "it still hurts now?"


    "... a little."


    Siyan bit his lip and pointed to the red blood on the sheet, "what about this? Will we lose money tomorrow? "


    "Leave this alone..."


    Xiao Jin said, got up, grabbed Siyan and put her on another clean single bed.


    Action, very careful.


    He chuckled. "It seems wise to have a two bed room!"


    "I want to wash the sheets..."


    "... no!"


    "I don''t want to be seen."


    Siyan muttered in a low voice, as low as a gnat.


    His cheeks are crimson like the rosy clouds on the horizon.


    Xiao Jin seemed to understand the shyness in her heart, "OK."


    He nodded, "that''s right! I''ll wash it with you. But can your body move? "


    "Nothing..."


    Siyan sat up from the quilt and pushed him, "help me pick up my pajamas."


    Xiao Jin pinched her chin badly, picked up her pajamas on the carpet and handed them to her.


    Siyan wrapped herself up as fast as she could, and then she got out of the quilt. When she got up, she still frowned with pain.


    "No, don''t hold on!"


    Xiao Jin took her back to bed / sit down, squatted down to see her, "why don''t I go downstairs to the drugstore to buy you some medicine?"


    "Medicine?!"


    Siyan''s face suddenly turned red, "what medicine, where to apply?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Jin pointed to her lower abdomen.


    Siyan quickly reached out and grabbed his finger, forbidding him to point, "no!! I don''t want to be laughed at... "


    She said, got up and went to the bathroom. "You''re responsible for bringing the sheets!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin quickly pulled off the sheets and walked to the bathroom with them.


    At this time, the clock has pointed to 3 a.m.


    The two young men seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They were not sleepy at all. They stood in front of the bathtub and actively cleaned the dirty sheets.


    Siyan is responsible for sitting there and scrubbing, while Xiao Jin is responsible for


    Make fun of her!


    From time to time, the bubbles will be rubbed on her little face and painted, and she will protest. I''ll be angry if you make any more noise! "


    "Angry? How can I get angry? "


    Xiao Jin squatted in front of Siyan and pinched her little nose, "don''t be angry with me!"


    "Then don''t tease me any more!"


    Siyan deliberately pouted.


    Xiao Jin pecked on her pink face, "OK, don''t tease you!"


    He said, squatting down in front of the bathtub and scrubbing the sheets with her.


    After washing the sheets, hang them up and go to bed.


    The two people made trouble in bed / for a while, but they didn''t sleep. No one could sleep, so they hugged and chatted there.


    Chatting, Xu was really tired. They didn''t sleep until 5 a.m. when the sky outside gradually lit up.


    I didn''t check out from the hotel until 10 a.m.


    When she came out, standing outside the hotel, Siyan felt that the sun was particularly dazzling, which made her eyes ache.


    Xiao Jin should leave for the airport in two hours.


    "Let''s go! Go back to school and pack up. "


    Siyan pulled Xiao Jin''s hand and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Fast, two people stopped the taxi and walked to the school.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Siyan didn''t speak. She was afraid that she would cry as soon as she spoke.


    Xiao Jin was also very depressed. He didn''t want to talk. He just held her hand very tight.


    When seeing off at the airport, Siyan warned himself not to cry again and again.


    And she did quite well.


    When Xiao Jin passed the security check, Siyan didn''t cry. He just stood beside the security check team and watched him pull away from himself.


    In fact, some of Xiao Jin didn''t dare to see Siyan. He was always afraid that he could not help but feel red in his eyes.


    He has been hopelessly in love with the girl since he knew her.


    Once, he always eagerly looked forward to meeting her one day. He even imagined many pictures of seeing her again in the crowd... Later, they really met


    But later, before he could clarify his identity with her, they were already facing separation.


    "Xiao Jin -"


    Siyan Shuer ran to him.


    His eyes were red, "Xiao Jin, there are a few words I want to tell you..."


    Xiao Jinning looked at Siyan eagerly, "OK, you say, I listen."


    Xiao Jin reached out and cut her some messy short hair, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell you, actually..."


    Siyan looked up at him, "I already know that you are the annoying little fat man in the kindergarten..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin was unable to laugh or cry. He touched her face and said, "can you get rid of the adjective in front?"


    The adjective is, hate!


    Siyan looked up at him, "you stole my first kiss..."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Jin pleaded guilty.


    There were tears in Siyan''s eyes. "It was a long time ago, but I don''t know why. I just remember very clearly. Later, after I was with you, I hated the little fat man even more! I hate that he took away my first kiss. I hate that he didn''t let me leave my first kiss to you, but when I found out that you were the annoying little fat man in those years... Besides being shocked, I was very happy... "


    Siyan said, reaching out to hold Xiao Jin and burying his face into his strong chest, "Xiao Jin, thank you!! Thank you for making my memory full of you and only you...... "


    Xiao Jin hugged her tightly. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you! After all... Well, the memories of childhood are not very good! "


    Siyan thought it was funny that she and her brother beat him when she was a child. She complained that the little fat man bullied her brother. In order to help her brother, she scratched Xiao Jin''s chubby little face with her nails.


    "Ah... By the way..."


    Siyan raised his head from Xiao Jin''s arms, "Xiao Jin, weren''t you fat before? Why are you so thin now? Also, you didn''t seem to have the potential of a handsome man before. Why now... You... Shouldn''t go to cosmetic surgery? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan''s words really made Xiao Jin laugh and angry.


    The bad pinched her face, "women are still eighteen changes!! You won''t allow me to change a little? Besides, how old were you when you met me? I''m not allowed to lose weight. I''m not allowed to grow more handsome? Haven''t you heard of it? Every fat man is a potential stock! "


    "... all right!"


    Siyan reluctantly believed his words.


    "Then why are you in my class, but now you are two years older than me!"


    "Why do you say?"


    Xiao Jin looked down at her.


    "Why?"


    Siyan touched his head and didn''t know why.


    Xiao Jin hooked his lips, "do you think my IQ can be the same level as you?"


    "... did you skip the grade?!"


    "Yes."


    wow


    Just at this meeting, it was Xiao Jin''s turn for security inspection. The radio had begun to urge him to board the plane. He couldn''t delay any longer.


    "Hurry!"


    Siyan let him go and urged him.


    Xiao Jin sighed helplessly and rubbed her little head. "Remember to take good care of yourself when I''m not here!"


    "Don''t worry, you too! Xiao Jin...... "


    Siyan said, his voice choked unexpectedly, opened his arms and hugged him, "you should take good care of yourself abroad, you know?"


    "I will!"


    Xiao Jin hugged her tightly, and the strength between his arms seemed to be to bring her into the blood and bone, "for you, I will take good care of myself!! You are my weakness, but you are also my armor of Xiao Jin...... "


    Xiao Jin sighed. His voice was hoarse, his throat was hard and choked.


    No matter how much you don''t give up, there must always be a moment of difference.


    The security personnel urged them again and again. They had to say goodbye until Xiao Jin walked in from the security channel. Siyan still stood in place and didn''t move.


    Looking at his back step by step, Siyan couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Qiao Lu hurriedly came to appease her, "Siyan, don''t cry! If you cry again, Xiao Jin will really miss the plane. "


    Siyan nodded and smiled.


    Strong, in Ken, he shed a tear in front of him, and didn''t want him to hurt himself any more!


    Xiao Jin''s figure finally disappeared


    When his tall and straight back disappeared at the corner, Siyan couldn''t hold back, covered his mouth, squatted on the ground and cried hysterically.


    Jolu didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Squat down in front of her, hold her helpless in his arms and comfort her, "it''s okay, it''s not that he won''t come back! Didn''t Xiao Jin say everything? I''ll come back to see you once a month! Let''s stop crying, a month soon... "


    At the thought of "one month", Siyan couldn''t help crying even more.


    One month, there are 28 days short and 31 days long!! For so long, Siyan couldn''t think about it.


    It was less than two minutes before she missed her very much!!


    ¡­¡­


    The day Xiao Jin was on the plane, Siyan was not good enough.


    Didn''t eat on time, didn''t drink water on time, lay in bed all day, didn''t move, slept and woke up, woke and slept.


    It looks like eight souls lost seven souls. It looks very distressing.


    Qiao Lu came in with a bowl of hot screw powder outside, put it at the head of the bed and pulled her quilt. "Think of smoke, get up and eat something. You''ll be hungry and thin. When you come back, senior Xiao Jin won''t let me go!"


    "I can''t eat..."


    The smoky voice came out of the quilt, and there was an obvious crying cavity in the sound line.


    In fact, jolu knew without asking. She must have hidden in the quilt and secretly wiped her tears.


    She also knew that no matter how much she said, the only thing she could do was to accompany her.


    "If you can''t eat, you have to eat! If you don''t want to eat, I''ll call Xiao Jin when he gets off the plane. Do you think he''ll scold you? "


    This move was really useful. Siyan poked a small head out of the quilt and said, "when did you go with Xiao Jin?"


    "Hurry, get out of bed and eat the powder!"


    Jolu took the powder to the table again.


    Siyan didn''t dare to push it off again. He got out of bed and washed. He asked Qiao Lu, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s six hours before Xiao Jin gets off the plane! Now at 12 a.m., you can sleep after eating. When you wake up, Xiao Jin will arrive! The phone will get through... "


    Jolu really knows Siyan.


    Just ask her the time, she has clearly analyzed her deep thoughts.

 Chapter 586

    Siyan stopped talking and obediently sat at the table to eat the steaming powder. "It''s so late. Where did you get this?"


    "There are more nightclubs outside!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Follow me, you''re welcome! Now, I am entrusted by many people to take care of you. "


    Jolu picked up a chair and sat down beside Siyan.


    The so-called "many people" actually refer to Xiao Jin and Mu Siyu.


    "Many people?"


    Siyan looked at her in amazement, "what?"


    Jolu smiled. "What else can there be? Of course it''s Xiao Jin and your brother! "


    "My brother!"


    Siyan seemed to think of something important, "by the way, how are you and my brother?"


    Recently, she only buried herself in the matter about Xiao Jin''s leaving. She had no other thoughts about her brother and Qiao Lu. Until now, she suddenly remembered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jolu pretended to be silly, "don''t worry about it. Your brother and I have always been good friends! Don''t talk about me. I think you and Xiao Jin are more reliable. Where did you fool around last night and didn''t go back to the dormitory all night? You want to worry about me? "


    Referring to last night, Siyan was embarrassed and nervous. "Qiao Lu, you didn''t tell my brother about my absence last night!"


    "How dare I!"


    Jolu naturally dared not say, "let your brother know that he has to fly back from the United States all night!"


    Siyan bit his lower lip, a little timid, "don''t tell him..."


    "Hello! What for? Your expression... Really proves that you two really had a play last night... "


    Jolu hit Siyan''s small waist vaguely.


    "What? There''s a play. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Siyan pretends to be a fool with a guilty heart.


    "All right! You''ve written all the things about last night. Look, your face is going to be red like a monkey''s ass! "


    "Ah? It''s so obvious! "


    Siyan covered his face.


    "Obviously!! Be honest! Did you and Xiao Jin really... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan bit his lower lip heavily.


    Qiao Lu was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall out of her eyes, "you really listened to Zhou Jiao and gave yourself to others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan nodded his head with a guilty heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Lu took a breath, thought about it, and asked her, "do you regret it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Siyan answered without thinking.


    Qiao Lu thought again and thought for a long time. Siyan thought Qiao Lu wouldn''t ask any more, but he heard Qiao Lu ask her curiously, "what''s the feeling?"


    "... this..." Siyan thought carefully, shook his head and sighed, "it seems that there is really no other feeling except pain!"


    And yes, it hurts!!


    "Then... Won''t you get pregnant?"


    "Ah?! Should... Shouldn''t it? "


    This question suddenly made Siyan nervous.


    "Do you wear that..."


    "Wear it, wear it!"


    Siyan nodded quickly.


    Want to come, when I returned my room in the morning, I had an extra two hundred dollars!


    That thing is quite expensive. Five in a box costs 200 yuan.


    Five, wasted two, only two came in handy, and then there was one left, which Xiao Jin dragged into his pocket.


    "It doesn''t matter if you wear it. There will be no problem."


    Jolu was obviously curious about this, but she was embarrassed to ask more. It''s not reserved to ask more about this kind of thing!


    "Jolu, don''t tell my brother about it, or I''ll lose my life!"


    Qiao Lu sneered, "I think Xiao Jin is the one who can''t keep his life!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    He''s going to lose his life and he doesn''t want to live alone!


    "All right, don''t worry! I promise I won''t tell your brother about it! It''s you. You can have a good rest later. Did you work hard last night... "


    "Hello!! You make fun of me! "


    Siyan blushed.


    Qiao Lu also smiled with her, "Siyan, sometimes I really envy you and Xiao Jin. I really hope you can be together all your life! In other words, you make me believe that there is still the best love in the world! If you two really get married in the future, I must be your bridesmaid!! "


    "Wow... It''s so far!"


    Siyan chuckled secretly.


    In my mind, I can''t help sketching the little blue picture of my wedding with Xiao Jin... That picture seems really beautiful!!


    Qiao Lu comforted Siyan and sat back on the computer to report the specific situation of Siyan with civic.


    "How is she? Didn''t you cry? "


    Mu Siyu asked Qiao Lu nervously.


    "Why not cry! The eyes are still swollen! "


    "Although this girl is usually heartless and heartless, she is actually very heartless. I''m worried that she may be unable to recover from the pain of parting for a while. I''d better come back and see her in two days when I have time!"


    "Are you coming back?"


    When she saw the word "come back", Qiao Lu''s heart still couldn''t help missing a beat.


    Inexplicably, she felt a little nervous and looked forward to it.


    It''s almost a month since we talked with Mu Siyu. It seems that the two people''s chat has become a habit. At a specific time, both of them will appear on the other end of the computer. If he doesn''t appear as scheduled, Qiao Lu''s heart will have some lost emotions, but mu Siyu will carefully explain to her the reason why he came late every time.


    But in fact, neither of them made an appointment to surf the Internet.


    "When I finish sorting out the things at hand, I''ll probably come back. Maybe it''s just these two days! Please help me take care of her more these two days! "


    "Good! How long are you going to stay? "


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s look at her!"


    "Good!"


    The two people talked for a long time. Finally, because it was too late, civic forced Qiao Lu to turn off the computer and go to sleep.


    This night, both jolu and Siyan lost sleep at the same time.


    The reason for jolu''s insomnia is even mysterious to herself.


    She was so excited that she had some insomnia because Mu Siwei was coming back.


    She would expect to toss and turn in bed / hard to sleep.


    And Siyan?


    She lay in bed and forced herself to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. She always couldn''t help looking at the mobile phone at the head of the bed, looking at the time and whether there was information jumping in.


    One o''clock in the morning


    Two in the morning


    Three in the morning


    Siyan narrows his eyes vaguely. Maybe it''s really because he has something in his heart, so he will wake up suddenly at a certain time, and then habitually look at the time.


    Siyan thought, if she goes on like this, maybe she will really get some mental weakness, but she can''t control her heart.


    Finally, I stayed up until 6 a.m.


    Every minute and every second of this moment is an unbearable suffering for Yu Siyan, even more than a few hours ago.


    She couldn''t bear it. She simply took out her mobile phone to play games, played some small games that were mentally retarded and didn''t use her brain, and waited for her mobile phone to ring all the time.


    However, after 6:30, the mobile phone is still quiet without any sound.


    Finally, Siyan couldn''t stand it. She simply dialed the phone by herself. However, the response to her was still turned off.


    At seven o''clock


    Still shut down.


    The plane is more than half an hour late.


    It''s dawn outside. Siyan thinks of all kinds of plane crashes that have been particularly popular on the Internet recently. He can''t stay in bed. He simply lifts the quilt out of bed, washes, turns on the computer and surf the Internet.


    Follow any trend of the flight. Fortunately, it only shows that it is late.


    Finally, at 7:30, Siyan''s mobile phone finally rang.


    Caller ID is Xiao Jin!


    Siyan was relieved. When he rang the second time, he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    "Good morning."


    Xiao Jin said good morning on the phone.


    The voice was especially tired. It was obviously tired on the plane.


    The hoarse and familiar voice line makes Siyan''s nose sour when he hears the speech.


    She hardly dared to think that the distance between them was tens of thousands of kilometers... "Got off the plane?"


    Siyan tried to make his tone sound a little easier.


    "Well, just now, how about you? Get up? "


    "Yes! I got up early. I called you at six, but I didn''t get through. Are you tired? "


    "Did you stay up all night?"


    Xiao Jin asked her on the phone, "your voice is so tired. You don''t sleep all night in order to wait for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she deny it?


    "I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep."


    So, she really didn''t mean to be so disobedient.


    Xiao Jin sighed, "how can I rest assured of staying alone in France!"


    "Don''t worry too much about me. I''m not used to it now. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry!"


    Siyan didn''t want to make himself a burden on Xiao Jin. "By the way, you just got off the plane and have to carry your luggage back to school. Don''t talk to me first. When you get to school, you can call me again!"


    After receiving the news that Xiao Jin was all right, Siyan naturally felt a lot better.


    "Yes! Today Monday, you have an English class at 10:30 a.m., so you can sleep for another two hours or so. Go lie down first and I''ll call you at 10:00! "


    "Good!"


    Siyan said sweetly, "then I won''t set the alarm clock. Remember to call me on time at ten o''clock."


    She likes the feeling of relying on Xiao Jin.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Xiao Jin is obviously used to the feeling of being dependent on her.


    If he could, how he wished he could accompany her at any time, escort her and block all the wind and rain for her!


    ¡­¡­


    Two couples thousands of miles apart can only be connected by all means of communication.


    Since then, everyone in the school has labeled Siyan as: in her world, there is only the mobile phone in her hand.


    No matter where she went, she always looked down at her cell phone.


    Either text messages or phone calls.


    Siyan, Qiao Lu and Zhou Jiao go to the canteen for dinner together. Siyan still keeps watching with his mobile phone.


    "All right, all right, don''t look! I play with my mobile phone every day. I''ll see my eyes out! "


    Jolu advised Siyan.


    Siyan happily collected his mobile phone.


    "Siyan, seriously, are you not afraid that Xiao Jin is looking for a little foreign girl over there?"


    Zhou Jiao put on Siyan''s shoulder and asked her jokingly.


    "Xiao Jin? No! "


    Siyan is very confident, "Xiao Jin will never do anything sorry for me. I know him."


    "Really? It''s as good as Xiao Jin''s market, but I''m sure no other little foreign girls can send it to the door! Besides, foreign countries have always been very open to sex. I can''t guarantee whether Xiao Jin will be influenced by the culture of other countries! "


    "Gillian, can you stop scaring Siyan! Don''t play such a joke on her, will you? "

 Chapter 587

    Jolu pulled Zhou Jiao depressed.


    Then he coaxed Siyan, "don''t listen to her nonsense. When she meets a scum man, she thinks all the men in the world are scum men!"


    Siyan smiled, "I believe Xiao Jin, he is not like that."


    "Uh huh! Let''s go and hurry to dinner. "


    Jolu took Siyan and went to the canteen.


    Zhou Jiao''s words, Siyan didn''t want to put them on her mind, but she unexpectedly fermented those words in her heart pool... She began to be afraid that her Xiao Jin would really be her one day!


    When I suddenly think of the future, if he doesn''t exist, Siyan will become overwhelmed, upset, and even start thinking about the computer. Sometimes, because of the late reply of a phone call, I begin to wonder whether he doesn''t love himself anymore... Such feelings are green but tired.


    Whether it''s her or him!


    Of course, these are later words!


    When civic came out of the airport, unexpectedly, Siyan didn''t come to pick him up. The only person who picked him up was Qiao Lu.


    "Why did you come alone?"


    Today''s Civic is still wearing a sunny and fashionable hat, casual clothes, very fashionable and avant-garde, but also very young and sunny.


    As soon as he came out, he attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    Qiao Lu''s heart also couldn''t help jumping for a few seconds. She grabbed her long hair uneasily. "Siyan''s Club happened to have a small activity. The time conflict, so let me come alone! Yes? It''s disappointing to see me coming? "


    Mu Siyu smiled, subconsciously put on her small shoulder, bowed his head and asked her, "do you think I will be disappointed when I see you coming?"


    His sudden approach made Qiao Lu a little shy, "I don''t know you..."


    "Let''s go! Take me to the place where I stay tonight! "


    "Good!"


    The two men went out of the airport together.


    Outside the airport, there is overcrowding and special congestion.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people today? "


    Jolu had some doubts. Pushing around in the crowd, she could be scattered with civic at any time.


    But suddenly, I felt my little hand tight.


    Her hand was firmly held in the palm of her hand by a big hand.


    Qiao Lu looked at it subconsciously and saw Mu Siyu holding her hand, picking up the crowd, carefully protecting her and moving forward hard step by step.


    "There are too many people..."


    Jolu was very nervous, so she deliberately looked for some topics to hide her inner feelings.


    "There are Korean stars coming today! Let''s hurry! "


    "Eh? How do you know? "


    Jolu was curious.


    Mu Siyu pointed to the position flush with his vision, "many people hold light cards! But you are too short to see! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jolu was depressed.


    Mu Siyu smiled, "shall I pick you up and have a look?"


    "... no!!"


    Jolu gave him a false angry stare.


    In fact, she is not really angry, but... Ashamed.


    She''s shy!


    For a moment, I remembered that I had seen a picture on the Internet of a girl sitting on her boyfriend''s shoulder watching a concert. At that time, many netizens lamented that China''s good boyfriend was envious of her... Qiao Lu secretly glanced at Mu Siyu, but mu Siyu didn''t seem to take these words to heart, As if it was just a casual remark, it didn''t care as much as she did. It would have pulled her out of the crowd.


    Coming out of the crowd, Qiao Lushun said, "it''s really not easy to pursue the stars..."


    Mu Siyu also didn''t know when he released Qiao Lu''s hand. "I''ll stop the car and you''ll wait for me here."


    "OK."


    Jolu nodded.


    Mu Siyu walked forward with his black schoolbag on his back and stopped the car.


    Just at this meeting, the mobile phone in Qiao Lu''s pocket rang. The phone was dialed by Siyan.


    "Jolu, did you get my brother?"


    "Yes! Where are you? Isn''t it fun for you to be a sister? My brother came so far to see you that you found an excuse not to pick up the plane! "


    In fact, just said that all the club activities were made up by Qiao Lu. She didn''t want to make civic sad.


    Where''s Kesi cigarette?


    "I''m not trying to give you two a chance to be alone?! what''s happening? What are you two doing now? "


    "What''s up? We are going to the hotel to put our luggage now! You wait for us at school! And don''t talk, okay? Civic and I are just ordinary friends, not the kind of relationship you think!! "


    "What does it matter?"


    Suddenly, a low voice of inquiry came from behind.


    Qiao Lu was startled. As soon as she looked back, she saw Mu Siyu standing behind her, bowed her head and looked at her and smiled.


    "..." jolu''s heart was completely confused.


    He should have heard all the words he just said?!


    "OK, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll talk back later!"


    Jolu hung up Siyan''s phone in a hurry.


    He smiled awkwardly at Siyu, "Siyan''s phone..."


    "I hear it!"


    Mu Siyu didn''t think so. "Let''s go, the car is coming!"


    "OK..."


    Jolu followed civic to the taxi.


    "Club activities are fake. Is it true that she deliberately doesn''t come?"


    Civic suddenly asked jolu.


    "Ah?" Qiao Lu was stunned. "Did you hear it?"


    "No! I really heard your last sentence about ordinary friends. "


    Mu Siyu said, and the gentleman opened the door of the back seat of the taxi for jolu.


    Jolu sat in, and Mu Siyu sat in with her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you. She wouldn''t come. I can''t help it. I don''t want you to be disappointed..."


    "What''s the girl''s mind? I don''t know? Besides, I have nothing to be disappointed to see you! Very good. "


    After hearing this, jolu felt warm in her heart.


    "Master! Go to Mo Shangfeng hotel. "


    Mu Siwei gave an address to the taxi driver.


    "OK!"


    The driver drove all the way to the hotel.


    Two people, sitting in a taxi, for a long time, no one spoke.


    Mu Siyu''s eyes kept sweeping out of the window. Suddenly, he asked Qiao Lu thoughtlessly, "why did you just emphasize the relationship between you and me with Siyan?"


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Lu didn''t seem to expect that civic would suddenly ask herself this question and smiled awkwardly, "well, she, you know, has been trying to set us up. I''m not worried that she will talk in front of you at that time, so I..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Siyu turned to look at Qiao Lu.


    Lips rippling with a shallow smile, like Siyan, there is no harm at all. Instead, it is the kind of warm and kind-hearted.


    Jolu touched her long hair and said with a embarrassed smile, "I don''t care. I''m afraid you think more."


    "I won''t think much. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good..."


    Jolu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Should she be happy after hearing this sentence? But somehow, her heart was blocked like a big stone.


    Actually


    Well, she admitted that she wanted him to think more!!


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel and opened a room.


    Jolu accompanied Mu Siyu upstairs and put his luggage away.


    "Civic, would you like to have a rest first? I''m tired after flying for such a long time. I''ll call Siyan to come to us! Anyway, the school is not far from here. "


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''ll eat at the buffet downstairs later."


    Mu Siyu threw his schoolbag into the sofa and took off his hat. He grabbed his hair to prevent it from looking particularly shapeless.


    However, being handsome is good. Even if his hair style is messy, he can''t hide his handsome. Instead, he adds some lazy and casual temperament to him.


    In fact, civic and Siyan really look alike, but as Siyan said, her brother is much more man than him. He admires civic like a lion full of sunshine.


    Always let the girl, at a glance, can be lost in his charm.


    So did jolu.


    Civic sat down on the sofa and saw Qiao Lu standing there motionless. He stretched out his hand and pulled her little hand. "Come here, sit down, and you''ll have a rest."


    Jolu was pulled by him and sat down on his side.


    The little hand was pressed in the palm by Mu Siyu''s big hand, and he didn''t seem to want to loosen it.


    The hot temperature in the palm of her hand touched the back of her hand and made her heart burn inexplicably.


    The heat seemed to have penetrated through her skin and into the tip of her heart.


    "Well... Have you decided when to leave?"


    Jolu asked Civic.


    Civic unexpectedly released her little hand, leaned back casually, squinted at her, "what are you doing? As soon as I arrived, you were thinking about my departure? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking. Let''s see how long you stay so that we can arrange activities for you, don''t we?"


    "What activities do you want to arrange for me?"


    Mu Siyu smiled, "OK, don''t worry about me. I didn''t bother you two little girls to come here! Don''t worry, I''ll arrange myself properly! Do you know? "


    "OK..."


    "I''ll probably stay here for five days! Accompany the little girl. "


    "Good!"


    Qiao Luxi smiled, "the course between Siyan and me is not very full. We''ll come to you after class!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Siyu tilted his head to look at Qiao Lu and smiled, "I don''t understand what kind of boyfriend you''re looking for. Why did you fall in love with that little fool in our family?"


    "Hello! When is the old story? Why are you still talking about it! "


    Speaking of the past, jolu felt a little funny.


    "Who do you think is better between me and that little fool?"


    Mu Siyu suddenly asked her solemnly.


    "Hello! Don''t make me a bad man! I''m not fooled! "


    Ask her such questions, she won''t answer foolishly! You know, it''s not flattering to answer anyone.


    Mu Siyu laughed heartily, "I''m teasing you! But you have to admit that being a boyfriend, I must be better than that little fool! "


    "... that''s."


    Jolu murmured.


    His cheeks flushed and his heart began to beat faster.


    Suddenly, he asked civic mindlessly, "do you have a girl you like abroad?"


    Mu Siyu glanced at Qiao Lu. His eyes were burning. For a long time, he lifted his lips and shook his head. "I don''t like foreign girls. It''s too unrestrained. It''s not my style."


    "Yes... Yes?"


    Being looked at by Mu Siyu''s fiery eyes, Qiao Lu was a little disorderly and embarrassed and kept grasping her hair, "well, Siyan must be very happy to hear this!"


    "Why?"


    Mu Siyu asked her knowingly and rhetorically, "because she wants to set us up?"


    "No, no!! Of course not!! "


    Qiao Lu''s face turned more red and hurriedly explained, "because Xiao Jin is also abroad! You boys don''t like foreign girls. Siyan must be happy! "

 Chapter 588

    But after saying this, jolu felt that there seemed to be something wrong with her logic.


    They are talking about themselves, but they don''t represent Xiao Jin


    My God logic!


    Mu Siyu looked at her embarrassed and embarrassed appearance, couldn''t help laughing and asked her, "what about you? Do you have any favorite male classmates at school? "


    "No..."


    Jolu shook her head quickly.


    "Why?"


    After Mu Siyu asked this, he suddenly seemed to understand and nodded, "one Xiao Jin, one mu Siyan, two people you like, all betrayed you!"


    Mu Siyu finished and looked at her with a pair of distressed eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jolu was speechless. "How do I feel you are gloating?"


    Mu Siyu could not help laughing, "I really didn''t mean it. I think it''s very funny. If you want to be sad now, I promise I won''t laugh!"


    Qiao Lu looked at his smile and couldn''t help laughing with him. "It''s all in the past. What else is sad! Later, I thought, Xiao Jin may have satisfied all young girls'' yearning for male gods. He is handsome, cold, proud, physically good, and has strong enough sports cells. The key is that his academic performance is still so excellent. I think no girl can resist such a perfect male god? So it''s normal for me to be infatuated with him, isn''t it? But the feeling of infatuation soon disappeared after I knew Siyan. Therefore, I think I can''t talk about love for senior Xiao Jin at all. It''s probably just a little girl''s infatuation with male god. White dot is flower infatuation! "


    Qiao Lu smiled shyly, "as for Siyan... If she were a man, I would chase her hard, but she is a girl! The same sex, how to love! Right?! Ah, but in that case, my love history is really sad? "


    "Yes! It sounds very sad, but fortunately, you little girl can see it. Of course, those two goods are not worth your sorrow for them... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Siyu, is it really good for you to say so about your sister and brother-in-law?


    "Who doesn''t deserve you to be sad for them?"


    Just then, the door of the hotel was pushed open from the outside. The person who came in was not others, but mu Siyan.


    "Brother, tell me about you. Can you have a little safety awareness? Just close the door when you come in?"


    Siyan taught me a lesson and helped to close the door.


    "Why did you come so soon?"


    Mu Siyu asked his sister.


    "Oh! I''m too early! I knew I wouldn''t come to be a light bulb! "


    "Siyan, what are you talking about! What light bulb? No light bulb! "


    Said jolu, blushing.


    "Brother, what were you talking about? Who doesn''t deserve Qiao Lu''s sadness?"


    He asked his brother.


    Jolu chuckled.


    "Who else but you and Xiao Jin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was embarrassed, "this... This thing, that was an accident... It was a pure accident!!"


    "All right, stop quibbling! To put it bluntly, you and Xiao Jin kicked Qiao Lu! "


    Mu Siyu said, casually took Qiao Lu''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stand with them! I support you! "


    "..." jolu could hardly cry or laugh.


    "Brother, I can see it! What are you doing? Sow discord? Or to chase after my future sister-in-law, she deliberately trampled on me and Xiao Jin? Can you be worse? "


    Facing the accusation of Siyan, Mu Siyu smiled without anger. Moreover, he hasn''t refuted every word in Siyan''s mouth.


    For example, sow discord!


    For example... Chasing the future sister-in-law!!


    Mu Siyu grabbed Siyan with a smile and pointed to his little finger, "let''s go and have dinner! Hungry! You little girl, give me some more movies and watch yourself thin in a few days!! "


    He said, holding Siyan in his hand, and taking jolu''s small arm with his other hand, he went out.


    Jolu''s thoughts, still in a trance all the way, didn''t come back.


    Just now, civic didn''t refute Siyan?!


    What do you mean there''s no refutation? Is that the default?


    So


    What did he do to himself?!


    Jolu felt completely messy at once!!


    The three came out of the room and went down to the cafeteria.


    Qiao Lu is responsible for looking at the bag. Siyan and Siyu go to get the food.


    Siyan seized the opportunity and asked his brother, "tell me honestly. Are you attracted to Qiao Lu?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Siyu stared at his sister, "do you want to protect her or your brother!"


    "Protect?"


    Siyan was stunned. He also imitated his brother''s appearance and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Brother, you won''t show evil intentions to Joe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Siyu always thinks that every fool''s brain is different from their normal people. At least, the brain is definitely bigger than them! And yes, much bigger!!


    "What is evil intention? Explain it to me."


    Mu Siyu stood there with a food plate and asked his sister.


    "Evil intention is... Just want to abduct other girls to go to bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Siyu approached her, "I want to say that this is indeed one of the reasons..."


    "Shit!! Mu Siwei, are you still not a man? "


    Siyan opened his eyes and stared at him angrily.


    "Can''t a man have this idea?!"


    He makes sense!


    "All right, all right, don''t make a fuss! I only said I had this idea, but I didn''t say I must have this behavior!! This man looks at women. At first, hormones are right! Do you understand? "


    Men have always been high-level animals.


    Accompanied by the heart is the body movement at the same time, or after the body movement, there can be heart movement.


    If you want to see a woman who doesn''t even respond to her body and the hormones in her body are completely quiet, she must be dead!!


    "Mu Siwei, you are so evil! If you want this, how dare I entrust jolu to you? "


    "Mu Siyan, dare you say that you don''t have that impulse towards Xiao Jin?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This


    Siyan bit his lower lip.


    Bite hard.


    When asked by his brother, he was serious


    "Do I have to rescue Xiao Jin from your mouth?"


    "But Xiao Jin and I have a proper relationship!!"


    Siyan quickly explained.


    "Did I say I was going to catch jolu in my mouth when I had an illegitimate relationship?"


    That''s true!


    Siyan''s eyes lit up, "so, brother, you are really interested in our Qiao Lu, aren''t you? Right? That''s great. I''ll help you talk right away!! You wait for me! "


    Siyan said he was leaving.


    "You stop!"


    Mu Siyu dragged Siyan back, "you don''t mix with me about me and jolu! I know it myself. "


    "Then... OK!"


    Siyan nodded and secretly glanced at Qiao Lu, who was quiet at the table, "well, you can''t bully her in the future! I have long regarded her as my sister-in-law! "


    "Mu Siyan, I''m different from you. I don''t like long-distance love very much, so I don''t plan to fall in love now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan looked at his brother in amazement.


    For a long time, he sipped his lips. "It''s also a long-distance love. It''s really hard."


    Siyan said, picked up the clip around him and said, "just like me and Xiao Jin, they can''t be together every day. They can''t communicate in time when they encounter anything. He is ill there, but I can only worry here. I can''t do anything except to comfort him! I always wonder if at this time, if there was another girl standing by him all the time, taking care of him, accompanying him to see a doctor and coaxing him to take medicine, would he... He moved his heart! "


    Siyan looked up and looked at his brother uncertainly. There was still some sadness in his eyes and sighed, "brother, do you think I''m very stingy?"


    In fact, this idea has long been entrenched in Siyan''s mind for countless times, many, many times... She always unconsciously emerges all kinds of pictures and problems in her mind.


    When Xiao Jin is ill, when Xiao Jin is sad and frustrated, when Xiao Jin''s joy needs to be shared with relatives and friends, or when Xiao Jin is lonely... He can''t be with him and give him everything he needs!


    It makes sense if it''s really only a short time, but what if it''s a long time?


    After a long separation, no one can guarantee whether this relationship will last forever... Mu Siyu glanced at his sister, thought about it, put down the action of holding vegetables in his hand, and seriously said to her, "to tell you the truth, I''ve never been optimistic about long-distance love, which is also the reason why I don''t want to have feelings with Qiao Lu. Sometimes it''s better to love skillfully than to love well!"


    Siyan sighed, "forget it, let it be!"


    What''s the use of saying more?!


    "If you believe me, get rid of all the nonsense in your mind! Sometimes a good relationship is broken by your women''s rich association ability! You know what? "


    Mu Siwei warned her.


    "I see!"


    Siyan nodded.


    Although I understand in my heart, it is difficult to do it.


    Love, the best state is "I love you, but you are free!"


    But unfortunately, Siyan in love doesn''t understand, and Xiao Jin doesn''t understand.


    Both of them are strangers in love. They have never experienced it and don''t know how to deal with it.


    Siyan''s feeling to Xiao Jin is, "I love you, but you are mine!"


    She is used to knowing Xiao Jin''s dynamic every moment of the day, what he is doing and who he is with... She cares about him as if he is his own world!


    The intense desire to get close to him led to suspicion, jealousy, jealousy, and anxiety... On this issue, the two discussed it many times on international long-distance calls, but finally announced that they were "tired".


    Xiao Jin said, "the state of a couple should be a comfortable relationship. It depends on the mutual attraction and trust between you and me, not on oppression, binding, and your endless efforts to me... Siyan, I love the most real yourself, not you who changed for me!! Your deep love will only make me more and more tired... "


    He is really tired!!


    But the love in my heart has never subsided.


    Siyan smelled the speech, tears kept pouring out, and he cried hysterically.


    She is also tired. She is almost out of breath


    She poured all her love and thoughts into this man. Looking back, she found that she had lost herself in obsession... Finally, she was moved, but only herself!!

 Chapter 589

    "Siyan, we..." Xiao Jin''s voice was a little hoarse and blurred, "let''s slow down!"


    Slowly


    Slowly, does it mean breaking up??


    Siyan bit her lower lip and refused to let herself cry on the phone.


    "Let''s relax and let ourselves and each other be quiet! We have to admit that we have now gone astray. If we continue so persistently, we can only have one result... That is, there is no result! "


    Xiao Jin''s breathing on the phone was a little heavy. The silence of this Siyan made him suffer constantly.


    Finally


    Siyan said, "OK! Let''s be quiet... "


    There was a clear cry in her voice.


    She really needs to be quiet again!!


    In the more than one year since Xiao Jin left, Siyan felt that she had completely changed herself. She was no longer as sociable or lively as before. She poured her whole world into this man. However, for Xiao Jin, such pouring was a tight hoop curse, a yoke on his neck, which made him completely out of breath.


    Tired him and tired her


    She also needs a rest!!


    "Xiao Jin, I have something else to do. I won''t talk first! If you want to suddenly think of me again in the future, you can call me... Bye! "


    Siyan finished and hung up before he wanted to speak.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Siyan couldn''t help squatting on the ground and crying.


    Crying heartbroken and hysterical.


    As soon as Qiao Lu came out of the room, she saw the crying Siyan on the balcony. She was frightened and hurried over, "what''s the matter? Siyan, how can you cry like this? "


    Qiao Lu kept wiping tears for Siyan. Siyan rushed into Qiao Lu''s arms and held her crying, "Qiao Lu, Xiao Jin doesn''t want me... Xiao Jin doesn''t want me... Sobbing..."


    Qiao Lu was frozen there, holding Siyan and motionless.


    In my mind, I was in a trance for a moment.


    "How... How? Did you quarrel? "


    "It''s not a quarrel, it''s a breakup..."


    "Break up¡°


    Qiao Lu squatted beside Siyan, and couldn''t return to her mind for half a sound, "what''s the matter? How did you break up? Xiao Jin loves you so much... Siyan, you must think too much! "


    "He said he was tired. He didn''t want to go on like this... Qiao Lu, my feelings for Xiao Jin are just a yoke for him... That''s all!"


    This night, Qiao Lu sat on the balcony with Siyan for nearly two hours.


    "Siyan, if you and Xiao Jin can''t be together, I will doubt whether love really exists in this world..."


    Jolu leaned her head against the wall and muttered to herself.


    Siyan smiled bitterly, "if there is no love, how can I feel so painful now?"


    That feeling... It''s like the heart was torn apart. It hurts so much that it''s hard to breathe.


    "Siyan..."


    Qiao Lu''s eyes were already red. "You and Xiao Jin only need to stick to it for less than half a year. Why do you choose to give up at this time?"


    Siyan took a deep breath


    The chest hurts a little badly.


    "Xiao Jin needs freedom..."


    She doesn''t want to use herself as a yoke to lock him anymore!!


    In fact, this lock locks not only Xiao Jin, but also herself!!


    But he and Xiao Jin both need to grow up!!


    After feeling frustrated, Siyan read a book by Zhang Ailing called missing the past.


    There is a passage in the article that makes her remember particularly deeply.


    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t miss you very deliberately, because I know that when I meet you, I should be grateful, and when I pass by, I need to be relieved. I just think of you in many small moments. For example, a movie, a song, a lyrics, a road and countless moments of closing your eyes.


    This passage seems to best interpret Siyan''s state of mind at this moment.


    Since that day, after they decided to slow down, there has been no contact.


    She no longer on MSN, no longer logged in to QQ, no longer read microblog, and even changed her phone number completely.


    She did this just to be more cruel to herself!


    Because she was afraid that she could not help contacting him, looking for him, begging him, and then continuing to pester him and bind him... She didn''t know whether Xiao Jin had contacted her, probably not!


    He should have a comfortable life without her harassment!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a little bit spent in suffering.


    Siyan''s life seems to have not changed at all, and everything seems to have changed!


    She began to be happy to participate in various collective activities and integrate into the circle of students. Her life was no longer the Internet, but a more practical communication circle. She even occasionally participated in social activities with female students in her class and male students in other departments.


    Although no male classmate can move her, Siyan no longer repels talking and approaching with boys as before.


    According to Qiao Lu''s words, "I think this kind of you is the Siyan I knew at that time!"


    Maybe girls really have to pass an unforgettable and failed love before they can learn to grow and manage future love!


    Siyan is also very clear. Now she is very relaxed and comfortable... She has no care, no binding, and she doesn''t have to think about someone all the time... But only she knows that every night, in her dream, the same face will appear on time!


    In the dream, they are still so friendly, not tired, not bored. The only thing they have is love and laughter.


    Every morning when she wakes up, her heart will be empty for a long time


    Breaking up with him is not simply pulling a person who once loved him deeply from his life, but... Empty a heart with bare hands!!


    Pain, pain, loneliness, emptiness


    Too many words can''t describe the most real feeling in my heart.


    Only what you have really experienced can you understand.


    Siyan was stunned in bed for dozens of minutes before he opened the quilt, got out of bed and prepared to wash.


    "Siyan -"


    Just at this meeting, the bedroom door was pushed open by jolu from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Siyan looked back at her.


    "Have you cried? Why are your eyes red? "


    Jolu seems to have found something wrong with Siyan.


    "No!"


    Siyan quickly denied, "I just had a nightmare and woke myself up!"


    yes!


    For her, Xiao Jin''s dreams are nightmares!! It''s her nightmare after waking up!!


    Only she knows how happy she is in her dream and how painful she is at the moment she wakes up!!


    "The nightmare is all right. It''s all fake."


    Jolu hurried to comfort her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Siyan asked her.


    Jolu paused, looked at Siyan and thought, "Siyan..."


    Qiao Lu stood on the edge of the bathroom door frame, looked at the Siyan who was preparing to gargle, and finally said, "do you know that the foreign students who went to France... Have... Returned early!"


    The act of thinking about smoking and gargling suddenly.


    Turn your head and look at jolu at the door.


    There was a dull look.


    Jolu nodded.


    Siyan remained there for a long time. He came back and continued to gargle.


    There was no superfluous expression on his face.


    It seemed as if she had never heard of jolu''s words, but the action of gargling slightly accelerated the speed.


    The toothbrush brushed on her white shell teeth, touched the gums and exuded blood, but Siyan was still rinsing there as if he had never noticed it, and the action of brushing teeth in her hand was unexpectedly aggravated.


    "Think of smoke!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Siyan looked at jolu.


    Qiao Lu pointed to her teeth, "don''t brush, it''s bleeding..."


    Thought smoke suddenly responded, looked in the mirror, only then discovered that his small mouth full of foam is already blood paste sea of blood.


    "Nothing!"


    She grinned and slobber her mouth out of foam. "I am angry. It''s okay, every day."


    Jolu looked at her, sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "All right, wash up and get ready for breakfast and class."


    "... OK."


    Siyan finished washing in a trance, went out of the bedroom with a book and was about to ask Qiao Lu to have breakfast. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jiao rushed out, "Siyan, do you know that Xiao Jin of your family is back!!"


    Siyan looked dull again, and his heart pulled obviously.


    After a long time, he replied faintly, "I haven''t paid attention to his affairs for a long time! I''ll go out for breakfast first. "


    Even Qiao Lu didn''t call, Siyan hurriedly escaped from the dormitory.


    Xiao Jin


    Xiao Jin


    The name that haunts her every moment of the day... The name that seems to have been engraved into her bones and blood with a knife... Siyan fled from the dormitory, held a book and walked to the canteen.


    Xiao Jin is back


    Her heart, obviously, jumped especially hard.


    Is he really back?


    Isn''t it two months before he ends his study abroad career?


    But what if I come back? Coming back is just... Parting again!!


    Nearly two years, she is a sophomore, Xiao Jin... A senior!!


    Once he said he would go to graduate school, but now, I don''t know whether he still remembers this Agreement... Or whether it is still an agreement.


    "Senior Xiao Jin!!"


    Suddenly, Siyan heard a girl cry, "are you really back? Long time no see... "


    "Well, back."


    Xiao Jin''s extremely magnetic voice sounded impressively behind Siyan.


    At that moment, as if there was a bomb, "boom -" exploded in Siyan''s mind.


    Instantly, the brain is blank!!


    The steps under his feet stopped stiffly.


    She turned back


    I saw it, not ten meters behind her... Xiao Jin!!


    At that moment, the tears of Siyan almost flowed out like a flood.


    But she forced herself to hold back!


    She can''t cry, she can''t cry in front of Xiao Jin!


    Xiao Jin is still the male god who attracts the admiration of many girls. Wherever he goes, he is the shining point.


    Simple white T-shirt, washed jeans, short hair and spirit.


    It seems that it''s not much different from what she saw six months ago, but it''s more restrained.


    His eyes fell on Siyan''s face and looked at her for a moment.


    In the eyes, there are too many complex emotions


    The ripples opened in circles, swinging in Siyan''s heart, so that she really didn''t know what to do for a time.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    She nodded generously at him.


    As a greeting.


    Turn around and get ready to go.


    "Siyan!!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded and stopped Siyan.


    "Is that you? Good boy, I haven''t seen you for two years. My hair is so long!! "


    Besides the careless ah Qi, who else?


    He rushed up, put his arm on Siyan''s shoulder generously, and said with a grin, "I can''t see. You''re a woman... Hum, it''s beautiful!"

 Chapter 590

    "Ah... Ah Qi..."


    Siyan greeted him awkwardly, escaped from under his arm, touched his bangs, "you... You came back so early?"


    "Yes! What for? Don''t think we''re back early? "


    "Of course not!"


    "Well, do you know why we came back early?"


    "Huh?"


    Siyan actually... I don''t dare to be interested.


    I dare not have any interest in Xiao Jin''s affairs any more.


    "It''s not because of Xiao Jin..."


    "Breakfast?"


    I don''t know when, Xiao Jin suddenly came forward and asked Siyan.


    Siyan was stunned, "no..."


    She shook her head, bit her lower lip heavily, and smiled at ah Qi, "well, ah Qi, I''m in a hurry for class. Let''s go first!!"


    Siyan said, holding the book in his arms, he ran away.


    "Hello, hello -"


    A Qi also tries to keep Siyan, but she has left quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ah Qi put on Xiao Jin''s shoulder and sighed with regret, "you two really have no room for maneuver?"


    "Go and play with me!"


    Xiao Jin grabbed ah Qi and went to the basketball court.


    "Play now?"


    Ah Qi didn''t have time to relax, "Hey! I haven''t had breakfast yet. What are you playing? Hello -- "


    In the early morning, there was no one on the open basketball court except Xiao Jin and a Qi.


    Xiao Jin kept dribbling, grabbing and shooting. His actions were swift and fierce, full of vent.


    Sweating and panting, he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Ah Qi only played with him casually. After all, he didn''t have breakfast. He didn''t have strength. Besides, he knew that Xiao Jin would come to the court to vent his depressed emotions.


    "Since you still like people, why don''t you tell them directly?"


    A Qi threw a basket and asked Xiao Jin.


    After turning several circles at the edge of the ball frame, the basketball fell steadily in. Xiao Jin jumped up and caught it. He didn''t answer ah Qi''s question.


    "How dare you say it has nothing to do with you that we come back early this time?"


    Ah Qi rushed to grab his ball. "Xiao Jin, did you promise to stay in school? Make it a condition, right? "


    Xiao Jin jumped up, dunked and gasped, "three years, while studying for graduate school, it doesn''t affect me."


    "But didn''t you ask to come back early for Siyan? Since you''re still with her, why don''t you tell her? "


    "Between me and her, it''s not as simple as you think!!"


    Xiao Jin smashed the ball into a Qi''s arms. "Let''s go and have breakfast!"


    A Qi took the ball and hurriedly caught up, "Hey! Is there anything complicated between you and her? After all, isn''t it just the love affair between men and women? "


    Xiao Jin paused. Suddenly, he said solemnly, "if I continue to get along with her in the future, she will only lose herself more and more, and we will never go all the way to the end! No matter how good or deep love is, it is not as skillful as love! Why do many people think that first love often ends in failure? Because people in first love often have no experience. When they encounter the running in period, they don''t know how to deal with it. In the end, they will only make the people they love more and more tired, even tired of looking at each other, and then they have to break up in a free way. Since then, there has been no contact... "


    Xiao Jin sighed, "I don''t want to go to this step with her! I went back to my desk with the box of hot Bento since I was with her. Qiao Lu didn''t ask much, but advised her, "eat while it''s hot and don''t starve your stomach."


    Siyan gave her a dull look.


    Qiao Lu quickly opened the bag for her, opened the bento box, took out the chopsticks and handed them to Siyan. She exclaimed with joy, "eat quickly. It''s your favorite steamed dumpling!"


    Siyan looked down at the dumplings in the bento box.


    She''s really hungry!


    After a pause, he reached for one and put it into his mouth.


    Taste... Very good!


    "Siyan, in fact, I think Xiao Jin still likes you..."


    Jolu said something after all.


    Siyan''s hand holding bamboo chopsticks was stiff and looked at Qiao Lu.


    Siyan shook his head, "a little annoyed. I just met Xiao Jin."


    Sure enough


    Qiao Lu naturally knows, but she doesn''t want Siyan to know that she sold her. To put it bluntly, she still hopes Siyan can make up with Xiao Jin.


    After all, she saw Siyan''s thoughts about Xiao Jin.


    And Xiao Jin''s kindness to her is obvious to all!


    Jolu sat down beside her. "What''s the matter? What did you say? "


    "He seems to want to make up with me."


    Siyan looks at Qiao Lu.


    "Isn''t that good?" Jolu was really happy for her. "Haven''t you always liked him?"


    "Forget it..."


    Siyan shook his head. "I don''t want to think about anything now. Let''s finish CET-4 first!"


    "This is the book Xiao Jin gave you?"


    Jolu noticed the problem bank at hand.


    "Well, yes..."


    "Wow! Sure enough, your Xiao Jin is omnipotent! With him, we''ll have no problem taking CET-4! "


    Qiao Lu happily thumbed through the question bank in her hand and praised it.


    Siyan didn''t say anything, but smiled, "look first, and give it to me after reading."


    "Don''t! You''d better see it first! I haven''t finished reading a lot of books! This is Xiao Jin''s kindness to you. I can''t wait until you finish reading it. I''ll take another look! Hurry up, don''t dally, you take a look! If you don''t understand anything, ask Xiao Jin. Remember, don''t be ashamed to ask!! You can''t lose face. Be careful. You can''t even get your diploma! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can only Xiao Jin solve all her questions in the world?


    Really not, she can ask the teacher!


    Later, Siyan went to study at night and always met Xiao Jin.


    Gradually, Siyan seemed to get used to it. Although she was not a boyfriend and girlfriend, she was at least a friend. She didn''t resist Xiao Jin''s existence so much. Even, she unconsciously began to get used to his existence.


    Occasionally, I don''t understand. I''m still willing to ask Xiao Jin sitting next to me.


    At this meeting, Siyan is holding the book and eating the exercise attentively.


    She happens to be translating a large section of English, which seems to be introducing Japanese food culture at first.


    Looking at it, Siyan was stunned and couldn''t help sighing, "this Japanese is too abnormal!"


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 591

    Xiao Jin held his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look, they eat Su Shi?! Isn''t Su Shi a poet in our country? "


    Siyan said and handed the book to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin took a look at the place she pointed to. The next moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The original words in the book are actually like this: Japanese, eat, sushi.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Siyan glanced at Xiao Jin unhappily.


    Xiao Jin lazily propped his head and smiled at Siyan, "Japanese, eat, sushi! Japanese eat sushi! The word sushi has been learned since junior high school. Mu Siyan, you can''t even reach the level of junior high school. Have you thought about level 4... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was speechless, "sushi?!"


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    The Japanese eat sushi!


    Siyan was ashamed to scratch her head. It seemed that she was really embarrassed to take CET-4.


    Xiao Jin squinted at her and suddenly stretched out his hand and patted her little head. "Tell me honestly, how many words are there in your little head melon seeds?"


    Siyan was a little embarrassed by his intimate touch.


    Without trace, he dodged his hand, "I don''t know, not much anyway."


    She''s telling the truth.


    "Guess, keep reading."


    Xiao Jin ignored her.


    Without saying anything, he got up and went out of the study room.


    When he passed by Siyan window from the corridor, Siyan couldn''t help whispering to him, "Why are you going?"


    Xiao Jin paused and looked down at her. "Concentrate on reading. I''ll be back soon."


    He said and left.


    Come back, it''s already a quarter of an hour later.


    There seems to be an extra post it note book in his hand.


    Siyan was curious, "did you just buy this?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jin didn''t say much. He took out his pen and began to write something on the convenience paper.


    Siyan couldn''t help looking over his head.


    Xiao Jin suddenly looked at her.


    For a moment, two people''s breathing was only half an inch away.


    Even, can clearly feel each other''s temperature


    Wet, gently dream of the screen fell on each other''s breath.


    Siyan was suddenly surprised. When he was about to take back his sight, Xiao Jin suddenly looked up and pecked on Siyan''s red lips with the fastest speed and accuracy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Siyan obviously heard his heart beating.


    One after another, "Dong Dong Dong", the wind pounded her heart wildly.


    Even, her mind was blank, and she almost forgot to breathe... She could only stare at him.


    What about Xiao Jin?


    Compared with her, he is always indifferent.


    The corners of the mouth are still the light smile. Looking at her, "if you stay in a daze, the self-study time will be over!"


    "Ah, oh!!"


    Think of the smoke and come back.


    His cheeks were crimson. He touched his hair and hurriedly sat back in his position. His heart was still flying all the way. He hadn''t found a foothold for a long time.


    Xiao Jin still kept writing on the post it note.


    Soon, he finished writing a small convenience paper and handed it to Siyan.


    Siyan took it in amazement, "what''s this?"


    Xiao Jin put the pen away. "These are some simple words for daily necessities. Take a look. Paste them in their seats tomorrow. Where your eyes can sweep, pay attention to look more. Combined with the real object, you can remember more clearly!"


    "Wow..."


    Siyan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Why didn''t I think of such a good move!"


    She thumbed through the convenience book in her hand with admiration.


    The above are all Xiao Jin''s notes, English and Chinese notes. The words are really beautiful, vigorous and powerful, and especially stylish.


    "Mirror, mirr!"


    "Toothbrush, toothbrush!"


    "Toothpaste..."


    I can even think of it. I wake up every morning and I can see these rich English words fluttering in my mind.


    When you see the desk lamp at the head of the bed, you can naturally think of its name as'' deskmp ''. When you see the picture at the head of the bed, you can know that it is'' photo''... It''s a great way to remember English words!!


    "Xiao Jin, thank you."


    Siyan looked at him and thanked him sincerely.


    "Put it away and stick it when you go back."


    "Oh, good..."


    Siyan nodded and carefully put away the convenience book given to her by Xiao Jin.


    After the self-study, Xiao Jin sent Siyan back to the dormitory as usual.


    Back to the dormitory, Siyan was busy.


    Can''t wait to put all the labels on, even the refrigerator in the living room and so on.


    As soon as Qiao Lu entered the living room, she saw Siyan busy. She curiously walked over and took a look, "Wow! Who did you learn this vocabulary trick from? What did Xiao Jin teach you? "


    "Well! Isn''t it great? "


    "That''s great!! Good... "


    Jolu had to nod and praise, "this method is really great for you!!"


    "I think so."


    Siyan is actually a little complacent.


    I can''t say what I feel, but... I''m very satisfied.


    Qiao Lu picked up the convenience paper and looked, "Oh, it''s good. Xiao Jin''s handwriting is really good-looking."


    "Well, yes!"


    "Seriously, senior Xiao Jin is not easy for you. I think he was right about what he said to you before. Maybe he really just wanted you two to get along with each other more easily and didn''t want to break up with you! If he doesn''t like you, I won''t believe it. He''ll lose his heart for you. He can do so much for you? "


    Siyan listened to Qiao Lu''s words and suddenly thought of the scene that Xiao Jin suddenly kissed her in the study room tonight... At that moment, she obviously felt a certain current passing between the two people... If anyone doesn''t like who, it must be false.


    Between the two people, they obviously still deeply love each other, but it is Siyan. It seems that after the last pain, some dare not take another step forward. She even feels that the current relationship mode between them is not bad.


    She was tangled and didn''t know what to do.


    Every morning when I get up, Siyan can see Xiao Jin''s pen floating in front of her.


    Therefore, she would always habitually rinse her mouth and read it enthusiastically in the mirror, "mirr!"


    Would shout at his toothbrush, "toothbrush!"


    Will give yourself a big smile in the mirror, "smile!"


    The good mood of the whole day starts from the first moment of getting up.


    In his mind, he always jumps out the handsome handsome face of Xiao Jin, and then reminds him of his gentle and long lost kiss, subconsciously, reaching out and touching the foam, but he laughs foolishly.


    Xiao Jin


    For her, it is an irresistible magic.


    As soon as he gets close, she can''t help but move!


    "Think of smoke!"


    As soon as Siyan came out of the bathroom, Qiao Lu came in. "Let''s go to the hot pot city outside the school tonight to eat hot pot! I haven''t eaten that for a long time! It''s strange. "


    "All right!"


    Siyan nodded, "I haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Night¡ª¡ª


    Near dinner time, Siyan received a call from Qiao Lu, "Siyan, I have arrived at the hot pot city. You have chosen a position here to wait for you. Take your time. It''s not urgent anyway! I''m still in line here! "


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    Siyan hung up the phone, collected his things, carried his bag and went outside the dormitory.


    In fact, it''s only a ten minute walk from school to hotpot city. Siyan naturally didn''t take a taxi.


    It was almost dark when I came out of school.


    In the late autumn season, with some deep meaning, Siyan slightly gathered his coat and went to hotpot city with a small bag.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly saw two children about seven or eight years old on the roadside fighting again. The children were a man and a woman. The little boy was fat and cute, and the little girl had a playful ponytail.


    The two little guys didn''t know what they were talking about. Suddenly, the fat little boy came up and kissed the little girl''s little face.


    The little girl reacted after a while. The next moment, "Wow -" cried bitterly, "you kiss me!! I hate you little fat man!! "


    The little girl finished, then wiped her tears and ran away.


    The little fat boy seemed a little frightened and stood there blankly for a long time.


    After a long time, he followed closely and caught up with the little girl.


    Siyan couldn''t help stopping to look at them, and suddenly remembered her and Xiao Jin''s childhood... The two little things just now were copies of her and Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin, who is white and fat, feels very cute now.


    Siyan couldn''t help laughing. Somewhere in her heart, she seemed to be touched by something. She trembled. Some began to miss her and Xiao Jin bit by bit... The little boy and girl left her vision, so she had to move forward again.


    After walking for a few minutes, I suddenly felt that someone had hit her shoulder.


    She subconsciously looked back. She was a vigorous girl with short hair. She was wearing a sunny cap and bumped into Siyan. She seemed quite sorry. She quickly bowed her head and apologized with Siyan, "sorry, sorry..."


    "Nothing!"


    Siyan shook his head and smiled generously.


    Just then, a handsome boy rushed up and put his hand on the shoulder of the short haired girl. His face was quite unhappy, "Hello! What do you mean by pushing your best friend to me? "


    The short haired girl was stunned and hurriedly said, "how nice my best friend is! You two match! Look at you, you have such excellent conditions and no girlfriend! People will think you already have a boyfriend, okay? "


    The handsome boy didn''t care and asked her, "why don''t you be my boyfriend!"


    The girl seemed to flash a few lines of shyness, "I said, what type do you like?"


    The two walked while talking.


    The boy took her shoulder and said vaguely, "I like men and women, such as you!"


    "Go to hell..."


    The girl kicked up unambiguously, "you are neither male nor female. Your whole family is neither male nor female!!"


    Two people were fighting and ran out of Siyan''s sight.


    Siyan stood in place, stunned for a long time


    These two people, like the little fat man and little girl before, are simply copies of them, pulling all her thoughts back in an instant.


    The axis of memory keeps turning in her mind


    She thought of the past bit by bit. Xiao Jin took care of her carefully, even carefully made brown sugar tea for her every day, and chose to study abroad in order to let her stay and continue to go to school... These were actually known by Siyan through AQI later.

 Chapter 592

    Siyan moved forward slowly.


    Suddenly, there was an impulse to call Xiao Jin... She took out her mobile phone and tried to call him, but in the end, she hesitated.


    She didn''t know what to say when she called.


    With a sigh, I still put my mobile phone in my bag.


    Siyan keeps going.


    Suddenly I saw a girl standing there, sobbing and wiping her tears. Probably her boyfriend standing in front of her was comforting her and wiping her tears. "Don''t cry, I just went to school for a few years, but I won''t come back in the future, right?"


    "A few years..."


    The little girl said, "if you come back in a few years, you will definitely not want me!"


    "No!! I promise, I swear to you, I can''t do without you!! Didn''t we agree to go together for a lifetime? "


    The boy gently wiped away the tears for the girl.


    Siyan felt that his gentle behavior was quite like Xiao Jin in those days, or Xiao Jin now... In fact, he has always been so, so good


    "But I just can''t bear you!!"


    The little girl cried and rushed into the boy''s arms. The two held each other tightly.


    Somehow, at that moment, Siyan''s heart was like turning over a bottle of five flavors. There were all kinds of flavors.


    Suddenly, she missed Xiao Jin so much


    She turned out her mobile phone from her handbag again. Without hesitation, she sent a text message to Xiao Jin.


    The text message was compiled for a long time, edited and deleted, deleted and changed. Finally, Yan became the simplest question, "Xiao Jin, where are you?"


    Siyan walked forward, waiting for Xiao Jin''s reply.


    Soon, the mobile phone rang, and a text message jumped in, and the thought of smoking opened the letter box. It was Xiao Jin.


    "I was near the school, with a group of friends. And you? "


    Near the school?


    Siyan subconsciously looked around.


    Of the course, with theout Xiao Jin''s presence, she lowered her head and sent back a text message, "I''m also near school! I''m going to eat hot pot with Qiao Lu. "


    Siyan finished texting and went on.


    Not long after walking, I saw a newlyweds standing at the intersection in front of me to take night view wedding photos.


    Both seemed quite moved, with tears in their eyes.


    That sincere emotion made Siyan stop and watch.


    The photographer Xu is their close friend. While taking photos, he keeps saying some envious words, "you two have come together! It''s not easy! "


    "Not..."


    The bridegroom said with red eyes, "I almost missed her! At that time, we were in a long-distance relationship. We quarreled all day because of mutual suspicion. At that time, we were really tired of love. Fortunately, God treated us well and let us meet again in a few years. This time... I won''t let her go! "


    The bride can''t help choking because of the groom''s words. The two hands hold each other tightly, quite holding the hand of the son and growing old together with the son.


    Siyan stood on this side of the intersection, letting the red light flash and the green light flash.


    She couldn''t wait to send a text message back to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, can we meet after dinner?"


    Soon, Xiao Jin replied with a word, "OK!"


    Siyan can''t wait to see Xiao Jin.


    She subconsciously quickened her pace and walked to hotpot city.


    As soon as she walked to the square of hotpot City, the neon lights in the square went out.


    She was stunned and couldn''t return to her mind.


    Subconsciously looking around, "pa" sound, I saw the big screen in the square suddenly lit up, and I saw Xiao Jin''s face of Zhang Junmei, who was unmarried, appeared on the screen.


    Siyan was completely stunned.


    Looking up at the familiar perfect face, I can''t return to God for a long time.


    Heart pool, rippling, delimiting circle after circle of ripples


    On the screen, he was wearing a dark suit and a white shirt with an elegant bow tie at the collar.


    Siyan is the first time to see Xiao Jin in formal clothes, but he is really... Handsome in a mess, just like the prince in fairy tales and the hero in TV dramas!


    "Wow! How handsome!! Who is this? "


    "Isn''t this Xiao Jin senior of our school? Oh, my God! It''s so handsome! "


    Some students recognized Xiao Jinlai on the screen.


    Siyan blinked suddenly. Suddenly, a dazzling white spotlight fell towards her. Siyan was surrounded by the spotlight. At that time, everyone looked at Siyan with the envy of the spotlight.


    Siyan was stunned. When he felt everyone''s eyes, he was a little shy, but more importantly, he looked forward to it!


    Just then, Xiao Jin''s magnetic voice sounded on the screen.


    "Siyan..."


    He whispered her name.


    "Many years ago, we were like the little boys and girls just now. I was fat, but you were so lovable since childhood. I like you, but you hate me and always scratch my fat face, but you just don''t understand why. Even if you are so rude or even rude to me, I still... Hopelessly fell in love with you!"


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    In that smile, there seemed to be a touch of shallow shyness.


    Yes, with his character of Xiao Jin, it is a very difficult thing to confess with a girl, not to mention to confess in front of so many people... This is definitely a great challenge for him!!


    "More than ten years later, I''ll see you again. At the first sight, I recognized you! Whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you admire smoke, I want you!! "


    In a word, Xiao Jin was really comfortable.


    Siyan''s eyes were suddenly wet


    "People say that long-distance love is a devil and a curse for lovers! I admit that in the face of this devil, I''m also afraid. I''m afraid that if we don''t pay attention to each other, it may be a distant place... Maybe many people think that love has to be like a dream story in a fairy tale, which is the so-called desperate. In fact, in my opinion, it''s not desperate, it''s hot! Who knows how many people''s most true love can not escape the word "reality" in the end. No matter how deep love is, it will eventually be defeated by reality. "


    "Who dares to say that these people defeated by reality have never had love? Of course!! But many times, just because they are young, just because they are not mature, just because they are not rational, and also because they are hot headed for a while, a youthful impulse has ruined this precious love between them!! "


    When Xiao Jin said this, at that moment, most of the students passing by the square were silent.


    The first thing many students face in college is the test of long-distance love, but most couples can''t escape this mode of gathering less and leaving more after all. They break up because of suspicion, lack of security, pressure and even loneliness!


    Xiao Jin is the kind who sees everything more thoroughly. Therefore, the love he gives is destined to belong to the rational type.


    "Siyan, since I saw you again, my purpose has been very strong! My purpose has always been one and only... I want to go with you all my life!! "


    "In my opinion, our love is like marriage. It is not an impulse to prove how much I love you, but operate carefully and give us enough time and space to grow together!"


    "In every love, there were hesitations, hesitations, and even many people wanted to give up, but in the end... These people worked hard to stick to it!"


    Speaking of this, Shuer, the screen in the square blacked out.


    When a beam of spotlight lights up again, I see Xiao Jin''s tall and tall figure chasing the white light and walking towards Siyan.


    He held a big bunch of fiery red roses in his hand.


    Within a few steps, he had stood in front of Siyan


    Siyan looked up at him.


    Her eyes were red and her nose was sour. She covered her mouth and forbeared to keep from crying.


    Xiao Jin knelt down on one knee in front of Siyan and sincerely held the rose in front of her, "will you go down with me?"


    He looked up and asked Siyan.


    Siyan''s tears, which could no longer be restrained, gushed out of his eyes.


    At this time, thunderous applause and spontaneous shouts, "together!! Together!! "


    Qiao Lu and Mu Siyu came out of nowhere, stood at the front of the crowd, followed them and shouted, "together!! Together -- "


    brother??


    Siyan was stunned. She didn''t even know when her brother came back.


    However, now she has no intention to take care of her brother''s problems. She looks down at Xiao Jin in front of her.


    Xiao Jin asked her sincerely, "are you still willing to be with me?"


    Siyan looked at him with tears. The next moment, he stretched out his hand and held the rose in his hand, "Xiao Jin, I promise you, I will have less suspicion and more trust in the future... I will give you more space as much as possible..."


    Xiao Jin got up and hugged her into his arms with a touch of emotion. His voice was a little hoarse. "I''m very glad that you are willing to learn and grow for me! In addition... I have sent you many emails in the past three months, but... I haven''t waited for your reply... "


    "I haven''t been on the Internet again!"


    Siyan wiped a tear and asked him, "what did you send me?"


    "I''ll go back and have a look later."


    "Kiss one, kiss one!!"


    Around, all the people began to coax and shout.


    The two looked at each other shyly. Siyan was so embarrassed that her little face turned red. Xiao Jin suddenly held her little face, deeply branded the kiss and sealed her red lips.


    This kiss is a romantic century kiss


    Thunderous applause was heard all around.


    Qiao Lu, who was beside Mu Siyu, was so moved that she kept wiping her tears. The civic gentleman handed her a paper towel, "don''t cry, you should be the happiest. Only you can think of such a romantic move!"


    "I didn''t think of it."


    Qiao Lu smiled and wiped her tears. "I actually saw a proposal video on the Internet, and then found a Dating Expert along the website! They planned it! But those little stories on the road are all facts! I think it''s really moving. "


    Qiao Lu looked at the two people hugging each other in the light and sighed from her heart, "this way of seeking peace is really romantic..."


    Mu Siyu couldn''t help summing up, "people like Xiao Jin have super high EQ IQ. Dealing with emotions is naturally much more rational than Siyan. It''s good to match Siyan, a little fool who doesn''t want anything! I have an idea with Xiao Jin. Long distance love is too erratic. We need to be careful to manage this relationship well. To be honest, it''s not easy for him! "

 Chapter 593

    "Yes! I heard ah Qi say that he actually returned to school early for Siyan. Just like in those years, he promised to study abroad for Siyan! "


    Qiao Lu sighed happily, "that''s good! When they are together, I have confidence in love!! "


    Mu Siyu squinted at her.


    There was a light smile between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jolu was embarrassed by Civic.


    The flashing neon light came on and flowed on jolu''s white skin, which made her more and more clear.


    That beam of light, just like from the civic heart, flickered, making him feel a little trance.


    "The confidence of love comes from you and the people you love. Other people''s love has nothing to do with you. Therefore, don''t take other people''s love into account your own love..."


    Mu Siyu said with deep meaning and shouted to the two affectionate people in the center of the spotlight, "OK, don''t show love again. It''s going to make people jealous! Hurry up, I''m going into the hot pot shop. I''m almost hungry! "


    Siyan shyly moved out of Xiao Jin''s arms.


    She ran to her brother with roses in her hands. "Brother, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? "


    Mu Siyu raised her eyebrows. "Qiao Lu said that there was a romantic play to watch back, so I came back!"


    "Oh, I see. Now you''re jolu''s man, aren''t you? You can come back without informing me! Hum! "


    Think of smoke and pretend to be angry.


    In fact, her focus is on the previous sentence.


    Jolu was a little embarrassed and took rath''s hand. "What''s the matter? It''s still jealous of me! Didn''t we discuss to surprise you and don''t want to tell you because we didn''t reveal the stuffing? How about this surprise? "


    Siyan glanced at Xiao Jin beside him, smiled shyly and nodded, "not bad!"


    Xiao Jin was satisfied and said, "OK, if you have anything to say, sit down and say it! Go, go first... "


    "Yes!"


    Four people entered the hot pot city one after another and sat down in a good box room.


    Xiao Jin takes care of Siyan''s food and drink.


    Civic takes care of jolu''s food and drink.


    Civic will habitually rinse the meat and put it in jolu''s bowl.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t let Siyan eat spicy food, so she doesn''t let Siyan eat until she rinses it in a light hot pot. She will always remind her to drink more Chrysanthemum tea at hand.


    Siyan is a kind of constitution that is particularly easy to get angry, so he had to remind him carefully.


    "By the way..."


    Xiao Jin looked at her and suddenly asked her, "you just sent me a text message and said you wanted to see me. Why? Have something to say to me? "


    He asked knowingly.


    Siyan glanced at him, "did you arrange all those people just now?"


    Xiao Jin smiled, "thank you for Qiao Lu''s divine assists!"


    "Don''t thank me, I''m also a dating expert on the Internet!"


    Qiao Lu quickly waved her hand, "however, the effect seems particularly ideal. Hello! You haven''t answered Xiao Jin''s question! What the hell are you doing seeing people? "


    "What else can I do..."


    Siyan bit the chopsticks head in embarrassment, glanced at Xiao Jin and blushed, "I just want to tell you what you just told me."


    She even knows Tai Chi.


    Xiao Jin smiled softly.


    "It''s you two!"


    Siyan pointed to his brother and Qiao Lu sitting opposite, "what''s the relationship between you two now? Are we together and don''t admit it? "


    "No!!"


    Joe blushed with shame.


    Mu Siyu ignored Siyan''s words. Quan should not hear it. He took a piece of meat and sent it to Qiao Lu''s bowl.


    Xiao Jin slowly put a piece of meat in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he commented bluntly, "they both belong to... Ambiguous period now! That is, the relationship between them is still separated by a thin film, but this film is very important. No one has the courage to pierce it, or neither of the two people wants to pierce it at all. Why? Because you both enjoy this ambiguity now. Anyway, no one needs to be responsible for who, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No... no!"


    Jolu quickly denied it.


    Xiao Jin swept his eyes to Mu Siyu, whose face was still calm.


    Mu Siyu was so calm that he seemed to care nothing about Qiao Lu.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t understand, "Hey! So leisurely, I''m not afraid that such a good girl will be overtaken by other men? "


    At this meeting, Mu Siyu finally couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to come back from the United States!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people looked at him with wide mouths in amazement.


    "Study in the science and Technology Department of our school, and start next semester!"


    Qiao Lu opened his big eyes and looked at him in amazement. "Why... Why didn''t you hear what you said before?"


    "Yes! Brother, haven''t you mentioned it? "


    Siyan said, not forgetting to pack a big mouthful of lettuce and send the meat into his mouth.


    "I''ve always had this idea, but I haven''t decided yet. The school didn''t approve it until I came here. Therefore, it''s more appropriate to tell you the good news face to face!"


    "Wow!!"


    Siyan clapped excitedly, "that''s great!! After that, we can be four people together!! Brother, are you coming back next semester? "


    "Well, yes!"


    "Wow! That''s great. We''re going to take CET-4 next semester. Just in time, there''s another teacher!! Yeah -- "


    Siyan clapped with jolu excitedly.


    Qiao Lu was naturally happy, but she was ashamed to show it, so she tried her best to make herself look calm and asked civic, "why did she suddenly decide to come back?"


    "Of course it''s because of you!"


    Siyan hurried to answer.


    Because the problem is too simple.


    Xiao Jin stuffed a packet of lettuce and meat into her little mouth. "Don''t interrupt the couple''s affairs and eat quickly! Look, I''m starving myself to skin and bones! "


    "Wow! Exaggeration! Skin and bone, what an ugly look it is! Am I that thin? "


    Siyan nibbled and vaguely answered Xiao Jin''s words.


    And the little couple at the other end have already talked about themselves, "my parents don''t trust her to be alone in this school."


    excuse!!


    It must be an excuse!


    I thought I sent my daughter abroad!


    I didn''t worry about going to France. Now it''s just across provinces and cities. Are you worried? Besides, there is Xiao Jin, the son-in-law who takes care of the dragon!


    "Of course, just... The reason Siyan said is also part of it!"


    Mu Siyu told me honestly.


    Qiao Lu looked at him blankly, and the heart pool rippled... Cheeks were slightly red because of his words.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling ran between the two people. At that moment, Qiao Lu obviously heard the sound of "Dong Dong" in her heart.


    "Brother, brother!! Let''s go out for a winter vacation! "


    Siyan suddenly proposed.


    Civic looked away from Qiao Lu''s face and looked at his sister, "where do you want to play?"


    "Whatever! As long as it''s the four of us together! For example, let''s find a mountain to cook, or go to the beach to blow the wind! "


    "It''s good to go to the beach! Going to the seaside in winter can also avoid the cold. "


    Xiao Jin nodded approvingly.


    "What do you think, jolu?"


    Civic returned to Qiao Lu''s face.


    Qiao Lu looked at him somewhat embarrassed. "I''m not in the same city as you. Would it be inconvenient in the past?"


    "Oh!! Otherwise, don''t go back during the holiday. Just buy a ticket and go back to my house with me! Then we''ll go on vacation directly. When we come back from vacation, let my brother take you back! How wonderful! "


    Siyan hurriedly proposed.


    Xiao Jin nodded approvingly, "not bad!"


    "Not very good..."


    Qiao Lu was naturally a little shy. "I''m going to your house. It seems that I''m a little disturbed!"


    "No! My parents are easy to get along with!! "


    Siyan quickly advised her.


    "Yes! I testify that your future father-in-law and mother-in-law are quite good. "


    Xiao Jin nodded quickly.


    Mu Siyu suddenly smiled.


    Qiao Lu was embarrassed at once. "What future father-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. How embarrassing!"


    Finally, Mu Siyu said, "don''t worry, my parents knew your existence early in the morning. Every time this little girl comes home, she always praises you from top to bottom and from inside to outside! My parents have wanted to see you for a long time. This is a good opportunity. It''s also very good to go on vacation. "


    "Yes, that''s how we agreed!"


    Siyan settled down with one mouthful!


    Qiao Lu couldn''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm, so she had to agree half way.


    After eating hot pot, come out of the hot pot city, two by two, each busy.


    Xiao Jin led Siyan to the nearby eastern suburb park.


    Civic and jolu just walked by the side of the road.


    In the eastern suburb park, there was a lot of excitement. Aunts, aunts and even uncles were enthusiastically dancing square dance.


    Their square dance is not Yangko, but elegant social dance, and even fashionable and avant-garde tap dance.


    One on one, dancing leisurely with the music.


    Move slowly, rotate... And then fall into your partner''s arms.


    Siyan looked envious, "Xiao Jin, do you think they are a couple?"


    "Some are, some are not."


    Xiao Jin was the kind of person who was good at observing. He pointed to the pair directly opposite them, "look, that pair must be!"


    "Why?"


    Siyan looked at it curiously.


    "Look in the eyes!"


    Xiao Jin concluded, "if you are a Qingren or a husband and wife, your eyes are different from ordinary friends."


    "Well..."


    Siyan suddenly realized, tilted his head and observed them carefully.


    I couldn''t help sighing, "I envy them..."


    "What do you envy?"


    Xiao Jin tilted his head to look at her.


    "I envy them that they can stay together for so long! I envy them that they can still have such a rich life even when they are old! Xiao Jin, you said that when you get old, will you be willing to dance with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This question is really a little.


    A man like Xiao Jin


    "Forget it! A man like you must feel ashamed of dancing. It''s impossible for you to dance with me! "


    Siyan knows Xiao Jin very well.


    "Do you like this?"


    Xiao Jin is a little funny.


    "Yes! How good it feels... "


    "Let''s go! We are still a long time away from getting old! So don''t worry. Let''s walk slowly first. When they are their age, maybe we won''t be popular with square dance! "


    "It''s not popular, so I like it!"


    Siyan insisted, "what I like is not their dance, but the kind of... Feeling, feeling, do you understand?"

 Chapter 594

    Xiao Jin ignored her words, stretched out his hand to pull her over, took off his long windy clothes and wrapped it around her little Jiao without saying, "it''s a little cold at night. Don''t catch a cold!"


    "You took off your clothes to me. Aren''t you cold?"


    Siyan said and refused to wear it. "You wear it. I''m not too cold. You see, I wear so much!"


    "Be obedient!!"


    Xiao Jin wrapped her tightly. "I''m a man. It''s my duty and responsibility to protect my woman! Don''t take it off! "


    Siyan was deeply moved by his words. His little head turned and suggested, "why don''t we wear it together? Anyway, your windbreaker is big enough!"


    As she said this, she took off her windbreaker and hurriedly put it on Xiao Jin. Then she lifted his clothes and playfully got into his armpit, "look how good it is!"


    Xiao Jin satisfactorily hooked her chin and raised her face, "if you want to take advantage of me, just say it!"


    "... I still think you took advantage of me!"


    Siyan blushed and muttered.


    As soon as Xiao Jin stretched out his long arm, he hugged her and said, "this little bargain wants to satisfy me? Dream! "


    Siyan was buried in his arms and smiled happily.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    "Huh?"


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan couldn''t help calling his name again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jin looked down at her.


    In the eyes, the spoiled smile makes Siyan seem intoxicated.


    "I feel... It''s like a dream now..."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Jin asked clearly.


    Siyan hugged his waist tightly and followed his footsteps. After a long time, she whispered, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore..."


    When Xiao Jin heard this sentence, his heartstrings hurt. He stood still, bowed his head, and kissed her on her lips. "Believe me, I never thought about parting with you one day..."


    Xiao Jin stood face to face with her, wrapped Siyan in his arms, wrapped her tightly in a windbreaker, and looked at her sincerely, "do you know that you have driven me crazy in the past few months!"


    "Lie!!"


    Siyan didn''t believe him. "If you really miss me, you can find me..."


    Xiao Jin sighed, "I''ve come back to see you!"


    "Ah? When did it happen? Why don''t I know at all? "


    "I met you. It happened that you were doing social activities with male students in other departments, and when I came back, I happened to meet you dating other students on the basketball court..."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were dim.


    Siyan''s heart strings jumped suddenly. When he said so, he was actually quite guilty.


    Well, she admitted that she did do a lot of social activities in those months, but it was just trying to distract herself a little!


    Of course, the result is that this method of diverting attention failed!


    "We''re not dating!"


    Siyan quickly explained, "we just know each other and communicate privately..."


    "After communication?"


    Xiao Jin''s voice could not help but sink a little, and her eyes became more and more urgent.


    "After communication... If appropriate, be friends!"


    Siyan was afraid to see him again.


    "What friend? Boyfriend and girlfriend?! "


    Xiao Jin stared at her and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "What! ordinary friend!! I have no other boys except your boyfriend! If you didn''t say you were tired, how could I force myself to meet other men? "


    Siyan said here, and his eyes were red with injustice.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jin held her tightly and coaxed her, "I''m sorry!! Sorry... "


    Siyan lay on his strong chest and choked, "don''t always tell me I''m sorry. I know I forced you too hard at that time. In fact, later, I had a deep reflection and was learning to change myself. Just, I was afraid that my efforts could not change your love. In the end, I was injured and separated, I have no courage to face such a situation again! "


    "Fool!!"


    Xiao Jin gently branded a kiss on the forehead of Siyan.


    Siyan wiped his tears and suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Jinning smiled and was in a trance, "my mother said, I hope I can take you to see them during the winter vacation."


    "Ah?!"


    Siyan was stunned, "no... isn''t it?"


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Xiao Jin squinted and looked at her with a bad smile.


    "No, no, didn''t I see it when your mother was a child?"


    Think of smoke now, still have lingering palpitations!


    "Yes?"


    Xiao Jin wondered for half a second, and then suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha!"


    "You still laugh!"


    When did she meet Xiao''s mother?


    It was that time that she saw his mother when she scratched the fat face of the little fat man.


    It is conceivable that mother Xiao was very angry when she saw her son''s smooth and tender face was scratched. But at that time, she was still a fearless tomboy and shouted at mother Xiao, "aunt, it was your little fat man who kissed me first before I hit him... I''m not wrong..."


    At that time, the poor little fat man was crying and crying


    Xiao''s mother is a kind of person with special self-restraint. When she saw that the little girl was so righteous, she didn''t have a way for a time. Later, the kindergarten head teacher didn''t have a way, so she had to call Gu ran, Siyan''s parent.


    Finally, naturally, there was the scene when Xiao Wu was beaten by his mother when he was a child!


    Here, jolu and Mu Siyu are wandering aimlessly in the street.


    "Are you really going to come back?"


    Jolu couldn''t help asking civic this question again.


    "Yes."


    Civic nodded and looked at Qiao Lu, "what''s the matter? "Not welcome?"


    "Of course not!"


    Jolu quickly shook her head and denied.


    Mu Siyu smiled and made a positive conclusion, "that''s welcome!"


    "... welcome."


    Jolu was embarrassed.


    The green light flashed and they crossed the opposite road together. Without saying a word, Mu Siyu took Qiao Lu''s hand and walked opposite.


    Qiao Lu''s little hand was tightly held by his big hand. Inexplicably, she felt that her palm was hot and her heart tip was very hot.


    Mu Siyu looked at the vehicles on both sides and closely protected Qiao Lu by his side.


    Jolu had an unspeakable sense of peace of mind, which made her quite moved.


    Mu Siyu pulled her across the road.


    This side of the road is a newly developed artificial lake.


    Mu Siyu led her around the lake.


    For a long time, no one spoke, and he took her hand and didn''t mean to loosen it.


    At that moment, the cool wind was blowing, but Qiao Lu clearly heard the sound of her heart beating... A "Dong Dong" knocked on her heart, as if it could jump out of her heart at any time.


    Her embarrassed cheeks were crimson and she struggled to take back her little hand from his big hand, but unexpectedly, the little hand was tightly held by Mu Siyu, and she couldn''t earn his strength at all.


    Joe looked up at him.


    Mu Siyu also looked down at her.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, ambiguous feelings, are wantonly wandering... Qiao Lu''s cheeks are hot and her breathing is a little tight, "that, civic, i... I think Xiao Jin''s words are right..."


    She said, trying to break away Mu Siyu''s hand, "is it a little strange that we are like this?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    Mu Siyu not only didn''t let go of Qiao Lu''s hand, but even pulled the petite Qiao Lu into his arms with a little effort.


    "Civic..."


    Joe looked up at him nervously.


    "I like you! So, what''s so strange about this? "


    Mu Siyu bowed his head and vomited out.


    Jolu stared at him for a long time and blinked, "I... I don''t know what you want to say."


    She pretended to be stupid.


    Girls, naturally, need to be reserved at this time. She must not be in a hurry.


    But some people are less anxious than her.


    Mu Siyu liked to tease Qiao Lu. He vaguely breathed at her lips and asked her with a smile, "what about you? Do you like me? "


    "... I, I..."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Siyu approached her facial features.


    Two people''s breathing, only half an inch away.


    She clearly felt his evil breath flowing through her breath, and asked her, "do you like it?"


    Qiao Lu felt that she must have been evil by him. Otherwise, how could she nod her head and honestly answer him, "like"!


    With that, jolu blushed completely.


    "I... I like what I said..."


    She also wanted to explain. She even wanted to say that what she actually said was "like" just like ordinary friends.


    I really let her say that. She... Couldn''t say it again.


    My heart is very empty!


    Finally, she admitted, "all right! I admit, I like you... "


    Once upon a time, she even boldly wrote love letters with Xiao Jin and said to Siyan that she liked her!


    Now it seems that her love history is really rich in two years.


    As soon as Qiao Lu finished, she felt her lips hot


    Before she could react, her red lips were bent down by Mu Siyu in front of her, accurately blocked, wantonly asked for and lingering... It seemed that his voice sounded vaguely between her lips, "be my girlfriend!"


    This sentence is definitely not an invitation, but an order and request!!


    Irrefutable!!


    Jolu was dazed by his kiss, and his words made her nervous.


    This should be regarded as her first kiss in the actual sense?!


    Or, the first tongue kiss


    She knew that the real kiss was this feeling... Not the taste of simply touching the lip flap


    The tip of the tongue is intertwined with the tip of the tongue, as if to devour each other deeply, intoxicating her, making her feel drunk without drinking... The whole person, drowned in his arms, lost a little strength... It''s like that the whole soul was sucked dry by him with his hot lips!


    At that moment, Qiao Lu had already forgotten to think and let him take whatever he wanted on his lips... Mu Siyu didn''t let go of Qiao Lu until he felt that her breathing was difficult.


    As soon as he let go, Qiao Lu gasped a few mouthfuls, which slightly smoothed her breathing.


    Mu Siyu held her, didn''t let go, and asked her funny, "first kiss?"


    "... well."

 Chapter 595

    Qiao Lu nodded with a red face and suddenly shook his head, "I don''t know if it counts..."


    She was really embarrassed when she said this, "before that, I kissed Siyan once... And touched her lips..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Siyu held her face, pecked at her lips, then let her go and smiled innocuously, "it''s all right, just go back and beat her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How violent!!


    Mu Siyu took Qiao Lu''s hand and walked forward, saying, "I have to stay in the hotel alone tonight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jolu''s heart beat suddenly.


    Her EQ is not as low as Siyan''s little fool. She still understands what men say.


    This guy doesn''t... Want to invite himself to sleep with him?!


    "You... You don''t want me to..."


    Jolu couldn''t help asking him.


    But as soon as the words came out, I wanted to bite off my tongue.


    "Think!"


    Mu Siyu didn''t hide anything, "but if you want to go home and do it, I won''t ask you to really come and sleep with me!"


    "Hello!!"


    Qiao Lu''s cheeks flushed. "Who said he was going to sleep with you?"


    Mu Siyu''s eyes were hot and hugged her, "don''t talk about this topic!"


    His body is a little stiff. "I''ve talked too much, so I don''t think too much. It''s easy to fantasize about something bad at that time! Besides, if you really dare to accompany me at night, I must not sleep this night... I certainly can''t sleep! "


    Of course, he won''t touch her!


    After all, it''s too early for them.


    They have just confirmed their relationship!


    "Fuck" too fast, it will only scare jolu!


    Jolu got out of his arms shyly, "all right, let''s go! Take you to the hotel. "


    "Come to my room to talk first, and then take you back to your dormitory!"


    The world of two is too valuable for this new couple!!


    "All right!"


    Fortunately, the hotel is very close to their school.


    However, most of the people staying here are successful people. After all, the conditions of the hotel are too excellent and the price is very expensive, so ordinary students will not stay in this kind of hotel.


    But when she first came in with Mu Siyu, Qiao Lu was really shy for fear of being seen by her classmates in her school.


    Suddenly she understood the feeling of shyness when Siyan told her that he had entered the hotel with Xiao Jin for the first time.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    She followed Mu Siyu into the hotel, quickly flashed into the elevator and hid behind Mu Siyu.


    Civic looked at her like this, a little funny, "Hey! You look like there is no silver here. Do you know? "


    "What do you mean? What, there is no silver three hundred Liang here? "


    "Is to tell everyone that you are here to open / do bad things with me now! Look at your uneasy appearance! "


    "... how can I do bad things with you?!! We''re not here to open a room, okay?! You live alone in this room! "


    Mu Siyu brushed the door open and conveniently inserted the room card into the card slot.


    Casually threw the backpack on the table and greeted jolu, "sit down."


    "Oh."


    Jolu, a little shy, followed civic into the room and sat down on the sofa.


    Civic conveniently closed the door.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Somehow, jolu sat there and became a little restless.


    I always feel that the atmosphere is a little awkward


    Mu Siyu casually leaned on the edge of the table and looked down at her, taking a panoramic view of her embarrassment, panic, tension and shyness.


    "Make you a cup of coffee!"


    Mu Siwei proposed.


    Jolu nodded, "OK."


    "Only instant, make do with it."


    Mu Siwei stood in front of the bar to make coffee for jolu.


    "Nothing, I can."


    Mouswick is ready to boil water.


    After the electricity was turned on, the long legs bent and folded, and sat down next to jolu.


    "What are you doing? So nervous, treat me like a big gray wolf? "


    Mu Siyu asked her with a smile.


    "No!"


    Qiao Lu quickly explained, "I''m not nervous, but... I''m not used to it... Ah, by the way, how long are you going to stay here this time?"


    "Soon, it can even be said that the time is very short."


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Lu''s eyes couldn''t hide some loss. "When do you leave?"


    Mu Siyu looked at the watch on his wrist. "The plane at seven tomorrow morning is eleven hours away."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Jolu was depressed and lowered her eyes. "I thought you would stay here for at least two days..."


    "Can''t bear me?"


    Mu Siyu smiled at Qiao Lu and asked her.


    Jolu couldn''t laugh.


    I''ll send him away as soon as I open my eyes tomorrow. It''s less than two hours from him getting off the plane to him leaving!


    "What about you?"


    Jolu asked him in a low voice, "are you willing to me?"


    Mu Siyu''s eyes were deep. In the next moment, he stretched out his ape arm and took Qiao Lu into his arms. "I really want to pack you in my suitcase and take you away!"


    Jolu suddenly smiled, "forget it, your suitcase can''t fit me!"


    She said, retreating from Mu Siyu''s arms without trace, "I''ll see you off early tomorrow morning."


    "No! It''s too early. I''m so tired. Don''t send it. "


    Mu Siyu hoped that she could sleep a little longer. "I have to rush to the airport at five o''clock."


    "No, I must send you!"


    Jolu insisted, "I''ll come to you in the hotel at five tomorrow!"


    "It''s too early. I don''t want to tire you. Moreover, there will be a holiday soon. At that time, I''ll fly here to pick you up to my house, okay?"


    "Really go to your house?"


    Jolu was a little timid again. "I always feel a little strange! Uncle and aunt want to know our relationship. Do you think we are in love early? Then do you think I''m an illegitimate girl? "


    "If you want to be illegitimate because you fall in love with me, isn''t my sister a model of bad girls?"


    "Poof... Siyan, if you say that about her, she will not spare you!"


    "Don''t tell her. She has to be anxious with me!"


    Mu Siyu said and got up to make coffee for jolu.


    Jolu stood up with him, "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Sit back and don''t move. The boiling water just boiled is very hot!"


    "Nothing..."


    "Listen, sit back!"


    "Oh..."


    Jolu had to sit back obediently.


    After that, the two people quarreled in the hotel for a long time, and the clock soon pointed to ten o''clock.


    In half an hour, the school dormitory door should be closed.


    "Does your girls'' dormitory have access control?"


    Mu Siyu looked at the watch on his wrist and asked Qiao Lu.


    "Yes."


    Jolu nodded honestly.


    "What time is it?"


    "Ten thirty."


    "That''s coming. I''ll take you back first!"


    Mu Siyu said, got up, put Qiao Lu''s little coat on his arm and looked at Qiao Lu.


    Jolu sat on the sofa without moving.


    After a while, he said in a very subtle voice, "it''s too early at five o''clock tomorrow morning, and the dormitory teacher hasn''t come to open the door yet, so..."


    Although the voice was very low, Mu Siyu heard it clearly.


    Mu Siyu was stunned.


    After thinking about it, he squatted down in front of jolu.


    She looked at her head on the sofa, "five o''clock is too early, you know, in fact, I don''t want you to get up from bed / pick me up so early! Moreover, it''s late autumn now. It''s still very cold to get up so early in the morning. "


    "That''s why I''m going to see you off! It''s so cold in the morning. It''s better to have me with you than no one. "


    Jolu has her reasons, too.


    Mu Siyu glanced at her eyes and said deeply, "it''s good for you to send me, but now the situation is that it''s too early at five in the morning, and the door of your dormitory hasn''t been opened at all, unless... Sleep with me."


    Jolu suddenly looked up at him.


    Mu Siyu also looked at him.


    The two people looked at each other, and Mu Siyu said truthfully, "don''t worry, one bed for one person, I won''t bully you! However, if you want to open another room, I don''t agree. I don''t trust you to sleep in one room by yourself. "


    Finally, he gave the choice to jolu.


    Of course he respected jolu''s decision.


    Jolu bit her lower lip heavily. She didn''t say a word and thought for a long time.


    Finally, she finally made up her mind, "I''ll sleep here! One bed for each person... "


    Anyway, I didn''t sleep together. It shouldn''t matter!


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Siyu asked repeatedly.


    "Are you sure you won''t bully me..."


    "Of course."


    To tell the truth, civic''s heart actually has some expectations.


    Simply speaking from the feeling in his heart, of course, he wanted her to stay with him, so that they could spend more time together.


    After all, for both of them, time alone is quite precious.


    "Then I''m sure. I''ll stay..."


    Mu Siyu suddenly smiled and patted her pink face, "OK."


    Jolu smiled shyly.


    In fact, she was also very tangled. She wanted to be a good girl and accompany him, but everything was in a dilemma. Finally, she made up her mind and planned to accompany him.


    Anyway, I agreed not to do anything.


    "I... I''ll call Siyan first so that she won''t worry about me."


    Qiao Lu said, got up and went to the French window to call Siyan.


    "Siyan, it''s me."


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, Siyan answered quickly, "Qiao Lu, where have you been with my brother? Have you returned to the dormitory? "


    "No..."


    Jolu answered swallowingly.


    "I''ve been downstairs. When will you be back? Will my brother bring you back? "


    "Uh... No."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, Siyan, i... I may not go back tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Siyan was quite shocked on the other end of the phone, "where are you sleeping if you don''t go back to the dormitory?"


    "I..."


    "Sleep with my brother?"


    Siyan suddenly became vigilant, "Qiao Lu, you let my brother listen to the phone first!"


    He suddenly remembered what he said to himself at the buffet a year ago. Damn it... He won''t take action so early?!


    "Siyan, this... This is not what your brother means..."


    Qiao Lu didn''t know what to do for a moment. Instead, Mu Siyu immediately knew what was going on. She took the phone from Qiao Lu''s hand and said, "let me tell her."


    Jolu had to hand the mobile phone to civic.


    "Brother, make it clear to me. What do you mean? What on earth do you want to do to jolu? "


    On the phone, Siyan was very excited.

 Chapter 596

    Although she especially wants Qiao Lu to be her sister-in-law, her brother is going to bully others. She must be the first to let him go!


    "I''m with jolu!"


    Mu Siyu said frankly back to her.


    "Together?"


    I was stunned.


    Thought, "together, that''s not good!!! You two are too fast!! You think you''re a rocket! "


    "What''s too fast?"


    Mu Siyu asked his sister with disapproval.


    "What are you talking about?"?? Don''t pretend to me, you guy, you''ve already had an unreasonable desire for jolu? If you dare to touch her today, I must fight with you! "


    Siyan shouted bravely.


    "Fool, do you think your brother is as crazy as Xiao Jin in your family?"


    "... what?!! You''re crazy! Your whole family lost... "


    Later, Siyan almost blurted out, but fortunately, her brain turned faster and quickly stopped, "I think you are really crazy!!"


    Scolding her family, didn''t she scold herself and her parents? That''s not true!!


    Mu Siyu sneered on the phone, "do you think every couple sleeping in the hotel is doing the activities you and Xiao Jin have done? Don''t impose your dirty thoughts on your brother and me!! I am much more pure than Xiao Jin in your family!! Little fool -- "


    With that, the thumb pressed, directly clicked the hang up button, and then... Directly shut down!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jolu looked speechless here.


    Siyan was at the other end and was very angry with his brother.


    "How dare you hang up on me!! How dare you call me a little fool!! Dare to say my mind is dirty, and ah!! You said you were crazy! "


    However, I will make a small report with Xiao Jin.


    Two small nostrils, almost not angry.


    Xiao Jin looked at her and said something funny, "what did you two say?"


    "He turned jolu into the hotel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This speed is really not covered!


    It seems that jolu cheated better than the little fool in front of her!


    "Your brother has ulterior motives!"


    Of course, Xiao Jin stands at the end of Siyan.


    "Do you think so?"


    "Obviously."


    "No, no, I have to save joru!!"


    "... how do you want to save it?"


    "I''ll find her now!!"


    "Hello -"


    Xiao Jin hurriedly pulled Siyan, "don''t be impulsive! You can''t take care of such a thing! Besides, your brother is the bad guy who is crazy and has ulterior motives! "


    "But jolu is my good sister!!"


    Siyan is simply a hulk for justice.


    "What if it''s really your good sister who wants to stay today? Or does your brother actually have that dirty mind about your good sisters? Of course, although the probability of the latter is almost as low as none. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The probability is as low as no, it''s better not to say!


    "But if that''s the case, if you go there again, be careful that jolu is in a hurry with you! If you look like a traitor, people will be ashamed to death. "


    "What shall we do? I''m worried about her... "


    "Salad! My brother, what are you worried about! "


    "No, I''m afraid jolu will suffer! My brother''s kind of person is an absolute sperm. He himself told me before that he has that idea about Qiao Lu. No, no, No. I''m more worried. I''ve decided that I''ll open another room next to their room and monitor them at any time!! "


    "... Mu Siyan, do you really think you''re in a TV play?"


    This kind of bridge section is just in TV series or movies, okay?!


    "Besides, what if you live next door to them? Can you know what they''re doing? There is still a thick wall between you! Unless you have perspective eyes. "


    "No, you don''t need to see!"


    Siyan touched his chin and said solemnly, "with all my years of experience, if my brother and Qiao Lu really did something, Qiao Lu would scream in pain, or the bed would shake ''crunchy'', and ah!! Also, the sound of the TV suddenly amplified... That proves that there must be a ghost!! At this time, I''ll ring the doorbell of their room again. My brother must have no choice but to open the door for me. Then nothing will happen to them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jin felt a headache.


    She''s really experienced!


    However, does this little fool know it or not? If he hears screams, plus the sound of shaking and dragging the bed, or the sudden increase of the sound of the TV, it proves that... They have already started!


    The foreplay has been finished and the topic is on. It''s too bad for her to go again, isn''t it?


    Besides, it''s no use going!


    Siyan felt that he couldn''t praise this idea any more. He said, he started to run. Xiao Jin didn''t drag him. Finally, he had to follow her to the hotel.


    Siyan knew his brother''s room number. Fortunately, when he asked the front desk attendant, there was still an empty set in the next room.


    Siyan didn''t even think about it, so he opened it.


    "I want this room!"


    After receiving the room card, he ran straight upstairs.


    Xiao Jin chased after her.


    When I came out of the elevator and passed Mu Siyu''s room, Siyan was like a thief, secretly listening outside their room, and even wanted to look in through the cat''s eyes.


    Xiao Jin looked at her stupid appearance and was speechless.


    Holding her, he brushed his room card and dragged her into the room.


    "Oh! What are you pulling me for! I haven''t heard of any signs yet! "


    Siyan is really in a hurry.


    "If you sniff outside for a few minutes, a security guard will come up and bomb you. Believe it or not, I don''t know. I thought you were a thief!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan touched his nose, "is it so obscene?"


    "Quite obscene!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan rushed to the wall to listen, "is that right?"


    "...." Xiao Jin hugged his chest and looked at her speechless.


    "Are you going to listen to it all night?"


    He said, taking off his coat.


    Followed by trousers, shirts


    "Hey, what are you... Doing?"


    "You don''t care about me..."


    Xiao jinchong waved his hand to Siyan, stretched out his hand and compared with the wall, "you just listen to you! I take a bath and sleep. "


    "... I''m not eavesdropping, I''m eavesdropping!! I came here to protect others, not to eavesdrop on others'' privacy! "


    That''s really nice!!


    But Xiao Jin didn''t care about her at all. He took off his clothes and took a beautiful bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Siyan still stood at the root of the wall, his ears stuck to the wall and didn''t move.


    Xiao Jin really admires her perseverance!


    Xiao Jin wore a nightgown, lifted the quilt and went into a comfortable big bed.


    Lying lazily on the bed, looking at Siyan directly opposite, I couldn''t help asking her, "do you hear anything?"


    "Not yet..."


    Siyan shook his head and frowned. He seemed a little discouraged. Finally, he was willing to retreat from the wall and came to Xiao Jin by the bed. "I can''t hear anything. Xiao Jin, do you think I really misunderstood my brother?"


    In fact... Xiao Jinte wanted to tell her that all the walls and doors of the hotel are actually soundproof!


    But how could he have watered out her blood!


    Besides, what if she knew about it and rang the opposite doorbell in a hurry?


    Of course, these are not the most important! Most importantly, I''m worried that after she knows the truth and makes trouble, she will shout to go back to the dormitory... The hard won space for two people to be alone is so gone. It''s not worth it!!


    "Are you tired?"


    Xiao Jin asked her, stretched out his hand, hugged her, let her sit down by the bed and touched her shoulder length hair, "look at you, you''re sweating and your hair is wet. Don''t listen. Hurry up and take a bath first! I''ll keep an eye on it for you. I''ll call you when there''s something. "


    "There''s really no movement over there."


    "Maybe you think too much! Are they really going to cover up and talk? Why don''t you stick it on the corner of the wall for one night? Hurry up and take a bath first! "


    Xiao Jin urged her.


    Siyan thought and nodded, "well, I''ll take a bath first. I smell hot pot all over my body!"


    Xiao Jin was speechless.


    He had heard of the man who caught adultery between husband and wife. I really saw him for the first time.


    After taking a bath, Siyan came out of the bathroom wrapped in a white disposable bathrobe. Xiao Jin was lying in bed / watching TV.


    Siyan passed him directly and pasted it to the opposite corner of the wall. His small mouth murmured plausibly, "have they moved?"


    "Do you want them to move or not?"


    "Of course I hope not! Oh, Xiao Jin, your TV is too loud for me to hear! "


    She''s so complaining.


    Xiao Jin had to fine tune the sound of the TV slightly.


    "A little smaller, I still can''t hear clearly..."


    Siyan continued to ask.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t see it anymore. He directly lifted the quilt, got up and strode towards her.


    Before Siyan could react, the whole man had been picked up by Xiao Jin and walked to the bedside.


    "Oh! What are you doing, what are you doing... "


    Siyan struggled in a small arc in his arms.


    After all, it''s still very comfortable to be held by him!


    For women, it''s very happy to be picked up by men with one hand!! There is a feeling of being conquered!


    "Why?"


    Xiao Jin picked Jun Mei, "of course it''s sleep!"


    He said and threw her on the huge water bed. Before Siyan could react, Xiao jinjianshuo''s body had been pressed towards Siyan.


    "But we''re here to eavesdrop..."


    Siyan was loaded by him and didn''t forget his original intention.


    Xiao Jin''s wanton kiss has already fallen on Siyan''s cheeks and lips... "Don''t make any more noise, sleep!"


    "But jolu... Uh huh -"


    Before he finished speaking, his voice was swallowed up by Xiao Jinsheng, and his lips were blocked to death.


    After that, before she could return to the cage, she had been stripped clean by a big hand of Xiao Jin, and her nightgown was thrown onto the carpet.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Siyan took a breath and put his small hand on his strong chest, "what if something happens to Qiao Lu..."


    "Your brother will be responsible!!"


    Xiao Jin doesn''t want to mention Joe Lu of Lao Shizi at all. Seriously, he doesn''t care about the emotional problems and situation of the lovers next door. Now he only cares about himself and the woman under him!


    He''s been holding it long enough!!


    If you keep it down, you''ll have problems!


    So, he can''t wait!

 Chapter 597

    Xiao Jin finished saying that he ate all the Siyan under his body.


    The noise in the room was really loud. Even if the sound insulation effect in the hotel was always good, it was listened to by the people next door.


    Excited screams


    There was even the sound of something breaking, I don''t know whether it was a glass or an ashtray, or a bedside lamp or something.


    Maybe it''s because the bedstead shakes so hard that the next door can still listen.


    But isn''t this room soundproof?!


    Mu Siyu was fed up with the disturbing news.


    I don''t know who lives next door. It''s so fierce.


    It''s still outside. I don''t know how to converge!


    Mu Siyu was very depressed.


    The body''s reaction becomes stronger and stronger when facing jolu in the next bed / bed.


    Jolu didn''t even take off her coat. She wrapped herself in a thick quilt and lay down on the bed.


    "It''s so noisy next door!"


    Qiao Lu couldn''t help muttering and asked Mu Siwei with some worry, "is there someone fighting next door? Shall we go and ask about the situation or inform the hotel security? It sounds ferocious. Don''t kill anyone then? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really possible to kill people!!


    As soon as the voice fell, another excited scream sounded at the other end next door, which startled Qiao Lu. "Why does this sound sound so like Siyan?"


    "Siyan"


    Mu Siyu was also stunned.


    "Impossible? It can''t be her! "


    This next door, but he''s doing that kind of thing. How can it be his sister!


    "No, what if it''s her... What if she worries about me and comes to the hotel to find me? What if something really happens? I have to call her quickly... "


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She quickly turned on her mobile phone and dialed Siyan.


    "Methotrexate methotrexate -¡°


    Siyan''s phone kept ringing in her backpack.


    At first, the two fought so selflessly that they didn''t hear it at all. Later, they finally heard it. They ignored it and continued to forget themselves. Later, Siyan finally couldn''t listen. She took a breath and pushed Xiao Jin, "I... I''ll listen to the phone first..."


    "Let''s finish the business!"


    Xiao Jin doesn''t like it.


    He was reluctant to get up from her.


    "It will be an hour after you finish your business. What if the phone keeps ringing? It''s the third time... HMM - "Siyan is saying, and Xiao Jin asks her a few times, so he doesn''t want to step back from her, get up and turn her cell phone in the backpack on the sofa.


    Take a look at the caller ID, take a look at the bed / the whole body is flushed, and there are some missing cigarettes, "the phone is from Qiao Lu next door."


    "Ah? Give it to me quickly!! Nothing will happen! "


    Siyan quickly took the mobile phone from Xiao Jin''s hand.


    Xiao Jin is not idle at all. Siyan answers the phone. He continues to lie on her and busy himself.


    Siyan patted him on the back, warned him not to make trouble, and answered Qiao Lu''s phone.


    "Qiao Lu..."


    "Siyan, where are you? Why did you take so long to answer my phone¡° On the phone, jolu''s tone was a little anxious.


    "I... of course I''m in the dormitory!"


    Siyan lied.


    There was also some guilt, "I went to bed, so I took it a little late..."


    At this time, Xiao Jin made a fierce sprint, which made Siyan take a heavy breath on the phone.


    "Did you sleep? How does it sound like you''re exercising? "


    "I''m really asleep! Sleep... "


    Siyan listened to Qiao Lu''s words, blushed, raised his hand, slapped Xiao Jin on the chest, and glared at him with resentment.


    "Just sleep! I thought you came to the hotel to find me. You don''t know. I sleep in this room now. It''s so noisy next door! "


    "Ah? Isn''t the hotel soundproof? "


    I''m embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it! It''s enough to imagine how much noise there must be next door! I heard that sound like yours! So call and ask. It was so loud that I couldn''t sleep... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was totally embarrassed by my thoughts and cigarettes.


    "Like... Like my voice? Well... You must have heard wrong! I''m sleeping in the dormitory now. How can it be me! "


    "OK, I''m relieved if it''s not you! Then I won''t talk to you first, and I''m ready to sleep. "


    "... OK."


    Siyan hung up the phone.


    As soon as I hung up, Siyan complained to Xiao Jin, "take it easy. I was almost seen through by Qiao Lu. I blame you, ah --"


    As a result


    The sound is louder!!


    Qiao Lu was very depressed. She lay in bed and looked at civic on the next bed. "Is it so noisy that it will disturb your sleep?"


    Jolu simply asked Civic.


    "Yes."


    Of course.


    He is now badly congested.


    blamed!


    "Well... Why don''t I go next door and let them keep their voices down."


    Qiao Lu said, really lifted the quilt and got up to go.


    Thanks to Mu Siyu''s quick hand, he grabbed her, "don''t!! You''re going. Be careful to be beaten into buns by the people next door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, they won''t make trouble for long. They can call for another half an hour at most."


    Mu Siwei is very sure to guarantee.


    "How do you know?"


    Jolu was pulled by civic and sat down on the edge of his bed.


    "By feeling¡°


    Mu Siyu''s voice, unconsciously dumb, glanced at Qiao Lu with deep eyes, "do you know what''s going on next door?"


    Qiao Lu shook her head, looked confused and asked civic, "aren''t you fighting?"


    Mu Siyu smiled maliciously, "they fight in bed..."


    "Ah?"


    Jolu was stunned.


    Then, he understood later, his face flushed, and some couldn''t believe it, "no... isn''t it..." Mu Siyu''s lips are still the bad intention of smiling rather than smiling, "you''ll understand in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Lu was so ashamed that she quickly sat back in her bed / up, hid in the quilt, blushed and said to Mu Siwei, "it''s getting late, so go to bed!"


    "You really don''t take a bath?"


    Mu Siyu took a look at Qiao Lu, who wrapped himself into a small zongzi. It was funny, "don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t touch you, I would never touch you! Be obedient. Take a bath first. "


    "No... no, really no!"


    Qiao Lu blushed and shook his head. "I... I''ll just go back to the dormitory to wash tomorrow morning."


    "Can''t you trust me?"


    Mu Siyu picked the eyebrow peak.


    "Of course not!"


    Qiao Lu quickly shook her head, waved her hand, blushed and explained, "I... I''m just shy. After all, I''ve never slept in the same room with boys or bathed in front of boys before. I... I still don''t bathe. I can''t pass myself."


    Mu Siyu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I didn''t let you wash in front of me..." "... I... I didn''t mean that!!"


    Qiao Lu suddenly felt that the more he explained, the less clear he was. "What I said is..."


    "I''m kidding you."


    Mu Siyu couldn''t help laughing, "OK, since you''re shy, I won''t force you, but you dress like this..."


    Mu Siyu pointed to her from head to foot, "are you sure you can sleep?"


    Wrap yourself so thick that you can sleep safely?


    "It''s all right! I''m not going to sleep either. After I send you away tomorrow, I''ll go back to the dormitory to make up my sleep. "


    Jolu is easy to talk.


    "Take off your coat."


    Mu Siyu asked her, thought about it, sat up, got up and approached her bed.


    Jolu was so frightened that she hid herself, "no... no!! Civic, I''m like this, i... I can sleep! "


    Mu Siyu looked down at her and frowned, "how afraid are you of me? So guard against me! "


    "I... I didn''t mean that¡°


    "That''s not what I mean. I took off my coat and jeans and went to bed. You wear so thick and wrap yourself into a zongzi. How can you sleep? And what''s the scarf around your neck? I''m going to sleep around, too, aren''t I? "


    Mu Siyu asked her deliberately with a straight face.


    Qiao Lu was mentioned by Mu Siyu about the scarf around her neck. She was a little embarrassed and pulled down the scarf and made an excuse, "I... I forgot..."


    Mu Siyu was helpless and sat down on the edge of the bed, "Qiao Lu, I promise you, I will never touch you tonight! Take off your clothes and go to bed. I think you feel hard for you. "


    Mu Siyu''s words had already come to this, and jolu seemed to be a little artificial again.


    Reserved for a moment, he turned around, slowly untied his coat and threw it on the opposite sofa. Instead, he turned around and asked civic, "is that ok?"


    She''s wearing a rayon / silk white shirt inside. It''s very beautiful.


    Of course... It''s also very transparent.


    No wonder she doesn''t want to take off her coat.


    "Very beautiful!"


    Mu Siyu praised her, "where are your pants, sleeping in jeans? Don''t you feel bad? "


    "You can''t take off your pants!"


    She bit her lower lip and shook her head shyly, "I... I''m not used to wearing autumn pants..."


    So, after taking off your pants, there''s only


    Mu Siyu''s throat tightened, "yes, then you can sleep in your pants! If you really feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter if you take it off. Just wrap it tightly with a quilt... "


    He said, got up and lay back in his bed.


    This night, for both of them, it was really painful.


    Jolu tossed and turned in bed all night.


    In addition to Mu Siyu lying next to her, there is... Her first kiss.


    Her mind is full of memories of the kiss just by the lake. When she thinks of it, her cerebral cortex seems to be very excited, her heart beats very fast, and she doesn''t even feel sleepy.


    She couldn''t sleep at all.


    Fingers keep touching their kissed lips, and even think, is that the kiss just now also the first kiss of civic?


    I don''t think so!


    He seems familiar with men and women.


    He should have had other girlfriends before?


    Somehow, thinking of these, Qiao Lu''s heart felt sour and depressed.


    However, she soon let go of this unworthy thought.


    If so, so what? Doesn''t everyone have the right to have their own past? What qualifications does she have to care about.


    And what about muswick on the other bed?


    The cry in the next room lasted far longer than he thought.


    Half an hour passed, another hour and a half passed... Another hour and a half passed... "SH / it¡°


    He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.

 Chapter 598

    Did the man next door take medicine? Otherwise, how could it not shrink for such a long time?!


    It''s annoying enough!


    There have been disturbing.


    It''s like watching others eat pork and salivating. Besides, I have a piece of delicious pork in front of me, but... I can''t touch it!


    This is really enough to challenge his patience!


    Anyway, it was an eventful night.


    Jolu wasn''t asleep, and neither was he.


    And next door?


    It''s been a whole night!!


    Xiao Jin completely wanted to make up for his hunger and thirst for nearly half a year in recent months, which made Siyan cry in bed again and again. Finally, after Siyan kept begging him for mercy, he was not willing to let her go.


    Finally, I rested for about two hours. When the clock pointed to two o''clock in the morning, Siyan was awakened by Xiao Jin. As a result, it was a storm... Finally, I slept for two or three hours all night. I shook my big bed at other times. Until six o''clock in the morning, the next door had packed up and planned to leave, They finally fell asleep.


    When Mu Siyu came out with his luggage and swam through the next room, he really wanted to rush in and beat the men and women inside. It was too deceptive!!


    If he wanted to know that the people inside were Xiao Jin and his sister... What kind of picture would it be?!


    In a flash, it was winter vacation.


    After greeting her family, Qiao Lu came to city a with Siyan''s brothers and sisters and Xiao Jin.


    Mu family, outside the door¡ª¡ª


    After two holidays and occasional weekends, Xiao Jin''s going in and out of Mu''s house is as common as usual.


    And jolu seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Standing outside the door, Gu ran was afraid to go in. Fortunately, Gu ran found it early and hurriedly welcomed it out, "Oh, are you Siyan''s best friend Qiao Lu?! Look, how quiet and beautiful you are... "


    Gu ran was full of praise at the sight of Qiao Lu.


    "Aunt Gu..."


    Jolu quickly said hello politely and smiled cleverly, "I''m really sorry to bother you."


    "In the future, they are all their own people. What else do you say to disturb or not?"


    Gu Ran''s eyebrows bent with laughter.


    Jolu is shy.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I only glanced shyly at the Siyan and civic around me.


    Civic bent her mouth, took her in one hand and carried her luggage in the other hand, and went into the house.


    "Xiao Jin, isn''t there anyone in your family? Why don''t you just stay at our house for a few days? Look, everyone is here. How lively! Isn''t it? "


    Gu ran warmly invited Xiao Jin.


    Xiao jinbie took a deep look at Siyan, as if waiting for her answer.


    Siyan felt his nose uneasily. He didn''t look at him or his mother.


    Pretend not to hear.


    "OK."


    Xiao Jin answered and smiled, "thank you, aunt Gu."


    Siyan listened to Xiao Jin''s response, and his lips unconsciously bent the arc of a dream.


    "Thank you for being so outspoken! Come on, come on, come in. "


    Gu ran beckoned Xiao Jin into the house again.


    The Mu family has not been as lively as it is today for a long time. The family has changed from two to six in an instant, which makes Gu ran happy. He has been busy with the domestic helpers all day, making dessert and cleaning the room.


    Gu Ran is quite satisfied with Qiao Lu, and the Mu family''s attitude towards Qiao Lu is not as good as that towards Xiao Jin.


    When Xiao Jin first appeared at that meeting, Mu Si ran thought that his precious daughter had been robbed by Xiao Jin, but Qiao Lu was different. This was earned by their Mu family. Besides, what a good daughter-in-law!


    At the dinner table, Mu Si ran looked at his son and daughter, as well as his future daughter-in-law and son-in-law. He couldn''t help sighing, "when you grow up, you feel old. Look, it''s almost time to get married!"


    "Dad! You''re still young! It will be many years before we get married and start a business. What are you worrying about? "


    Siyan quickly comforted his father.


    "If I want to be young, why do you call me dad?"


    Mu Si ran said, reaching out and patting Siyan''s smooth forehead, "you, it''s still many years. I think you can''t wait to get married!"


    "Dad..."


    Siyan was too ashamed to see Xiao Jin, "I''m still young! Marry what... "


    "It''s twenty. You''re not young!"


    Gu ran also quickly interrupted, "don''t treat yourself as a child! At your age, your mother and I are engaged! "


    "Mom, are you engaged to mom so young?!"


    Siyan asked in surprise.


    Mu Si ran sank his face and coughed.


    Gu ran smiled. "Who said I was engaged to be your father? Your father didn''t look up to me! "


    "Wow!! So hot!! Mom, who were you engaged to before? Then why did you talk to our father again? "


    Siyan asked curiously, looked at his father and hit him with his arm and elbow, "Dad, you can! In this way, you can catch up with my mother. The corner of the wall was dug... The hoe is sharp enough? "


    "What corner!! Your mother is mine! That guy just put a foot in the middle! "


    Speaking of the past, Mu Si ran looked jealous.


    "Dad, how many years have you been jealous!"


    Mu Siyu couldn''t help teasing his father.


    Qiao Lu and Xiao Jin chuckled.


    "Don''t laugh! It''s a love affair between men and women. As long as they don''t get married and love deeply, changes may happen at any time. Siyan, you and Xiao Jin have known each other for more than ten years. They have been in love for nearly two years. In fact, they know each other almost. Xiao Jin will graduate soon. As soon as Xiao Jin graduates, he can be regarded as a real adult. As soon as you graduate, you two will be adults. If there is no accident at that time, dad still hopes you get married as soon as possible! "


    What this means is


    Get married after graduation!


    Siyan obviously didn''t expect his father to suddenly say these words.


    For Mu Si Ran''s words, Xiao Jin didn''t show any surprise. He still looked happy.


    "Dad, is it too early to get married after graduation?"


    Siyan said, glancing at Xiao Jin opposite, "besides, Xiao Jin still has to go to graduate school!"


    "I think it should have no impact on my postgraduate study! I believe I have the ability to balance my studies, family and career. "


    Xiao Jin is full of confidence.


    That''s true. With his strength, it''s really not difficult to give consideration to family, career and study.


    In fact, Siyan doesn''t know that it''s not difficult for anyone to take into account these three as long as you have a heart!


    "Uncle and aunt, speaking of this, just in time, I''ll ask you for instructions. In a few days, my parents will come back from Canada. I want to take Siyan home and get to know my parents for a few days. In a few days, I''d like to arrange for you to meet and have dinner. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes! That''s great! "


    Mu Si ran answered with one mouthful.


    Seriously, he has long wanted to see Xiao Jin''s parents.


    My daughter has been talking with their son for so many years. I''m almost talking about marriage. I haven''t seen his parents yet. It''s a little inappropriate. Besides, I don''t know who my daughter''s future father-in-law and mother-in-law are!


    What if I meet a wicked mother-in-law?!


    However, seeing that Xiao Jin is so self-contained and excellent, I think his parents are also very cultured people!


    "Xiao Jin, I remember I met your mother more than ten years ago, right?"


    Gu ran smiled and glanced at his daughter.


    Siyanli wanted to bury his face in his rice bowl. "Mom, it''s been more than ten years since this sesame and mung bean thing. Let''s stop talking about it!"


    Even her mother can remember, and that Xiao''s mother can''t forget.


    After all, his son was really bullied.


    Siyan picked the rice in the bowl with a guilty heart. The more he thought about it, the more he dared not face Xiao Jin''s parents.


    "Xiao Jin, what should your parents do if they still remember that I hit you when I was a child?"


    Finally, Siyan couldn''t help asking Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin slowly ate the rice in the bowl. After swallowing it, he answered her slowly, "I''ve talked to my mother about you for a long time. It''s very unexpected. She seems to remember you very much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan only felt his scalp numb. "Then... What did she say?"


    Xiao Jin looked at her funny, "what else do you think she can say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan was so nervous that he took a bite of rice.


    "Don''t worry! My parents are very easy to get along with! "


    Xiao Jin comforts Siyan.


    Although Xiao Jin said so, Siyan was still in a cold sweat.


    Easy to get along with


    At that time, she caught her son like that. No matter how easy to get along with, she probably wouldn''t give her a good face!


    Alas


    Siyan sighed repeatedly. I knew it. I didn''t make trouble with her brother!!


    Yes, her brother instigated it!!


    ¡­¡­


    Jolu turned her clothes out of her suitcase and was preparing to take a bath, but suddenly, the bedroom door was knocked, and then Mu Siyu came in from the outside with a plate of fresh fruit.


    Qiao Lu subconsciously hid her clothes behind her.


    What you hold in your hand is just the inner / outer clothes and inner pants


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    She blushed and asked him, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Mu Siyu found that Qiao Lu was hiding something, but he didn''t know what she was hiding. He looked at her head and returned to Qiao Lu, "bring you some fruit! But... What are you hiding! Mysterious. "


    As he spoke, he put the fruit dish on the long table, and the steps under his feet subconsciously approached jolu.


    "No... Nothing..."


    Jolu was pressed by him and took two steps back.


    He blushed and shook his head. "It''s nothing!"


    "Really nothing?"


    Mu Siyu smiled and strode closer to her.


    Looking at her red face, he was more curious to know what was hidden behind her.


    He leaned over one step and put his arms around him, so that she had nowhere to hide.


    The big hand bypassed her badly and held her small hand behind her accurately... Then, along her two small hands, he searched back.

 Chapter 599

    At that moment, he could clearly feel jolu in his arms, shortness of breath, and even some signs of burning.


    It made him feel hot for no reason.


    His hand touched a soft sponge like thing... Qiao Lu in his arms suddenly froze.


    Mu Siyu was also stunned


    With a slight touch, he knew it.


    At the moment, he was holding nothing else. It was jolu''s... Chest / bra!


    This situation is somewhat embarrassing.


    Jolu hid in Mu Siyu''s arms and was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to bury herself.


    Finally, it was jolu who said first, "I... I was preparing to take a bath, and you came in."


    Mu Siyu''s hand slowly moved away from her chest / hood.


    Feeling her breath and smelling the faint fragrance of her body, Mu Siyu only felt that his lower abdomen was tightened a little.


    He breathed without trace, grabbed her little hand behind her with both hands, tightened her, and let Qiao Lu stick it all on her chest, which made her deeply feel the heat of his chest, but deliberately didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qiao Lu was very nervous by him. She was held by him and subconsciously struggled, "civic, I''ll take a bath first..."


    Mu Siyu Shuer took her clothes from the palm of her hand, bowed his head and took a look.


    Suit


    Pink bud / silk.


    Bottoms / pants are still translucent


    Very sexy, very suitable for her!


    Mu Siyu narrowed his eyes


    Qiao Lu was so ashamed that she reached for it. "Don''t look... Give it back to me! Civic! "


    Naturally, civic didn''t return her, but threw her clothes on the bed / behind her, closed her small waist with one arm, looked down at her, and said in a dumb voice, "what should I do? You have seduced / confused me... "


    "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Qiao Lu''s face flushed, "yes... You''re going to rob my clothes..."


    Mu Siyu couldn''t stand holding her close with his body. The next moment, he lifted her chin and tightly sealed her red lips. The sexual / sensory voice line was magnetic dumb and overflowed from his throat, "I want to see what you look like in them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t..."


    "Come on, i... I''m afraid..."


    In fact, she is not afraid, she is just shy!


    Mu Siyu''s throat is a little hoarse. His dark eyes are deep. Listening to Qiao Lu''s helpless begging for mercy, he obviously wants to let go, but he can''t help it!


    Basically, reluctant to let go, even... Want more!!


    Lock her with one hand, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..."


    He gasped heavily, Shuer grabbed her hand and pressed it under his body


    Mu Siyu took off Qiao Lu''s clothes as quickly as possible.


    Qiao Lu struggled and resisted shyly, but she couldn''t stop Mu Siyu''s fierce attack. Finally, both of them indulged in bed


    Afterwards, Mu Siyu''s mute voice remembered in her ear, "I''ll serve you another day..."


    Qiao Lu''s face turned red and pushed him with shame, "Mu Siyu, you are really a big hooligan!"


    Civic holding her face, greedy pecked several mouthfuls, just not willing to let go of her, "then I have been a hooligan to you!"


    So


    What does this mean? Just this time, it''s also the first time he admires Siyu?!


    Jolu''s heart was more or less filled with joy.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think something. She was worried and looked at him, "we just... Shouldn''t we... Be pregnant?"


    Jolu was so nervous that she turned pale.


    "No."


    Mu Siyu comforted her, "it''s not so easy to get pregnant."


    "However, we have no... Measures..."


    Jolu was a little scared.


    Mu Siyu was a little sorry, "it happened suddenly, and I really wasn''t fully prepared..."


    "Forget it, I''ll buy some medicine tomorrow!"


    "No! That thing hurts! "


    "But I''m really afraid of getting pregnant..."


    Mu Siyu seriously thought about this problem.


    If jolu is really pregnant, he is absolutely willing to be responsible, but they are still young and too young. If there are more children, it will not be a good thing for them who are still students.


    "You go to take a bath first. Leave it to me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you get pregnant!"


    He decided to ask his doctor''s father.


    Jolu looked at him uneasily.


    "Be good and go! Don''t worry, I''m here for everything. Go take a bath. "


    "All right!"


    Jolu took her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Mu Siyu watched Joe dew into the bathroom, and then reluctantly took back his sight.


    He got up, went out of jolu''s room and went to the study to find his father.


    "Dad --"


    Mu Siyu knocked on his father''s study door.


    "Come in!"


    Mu Si ran was sitting at his desk, concentrating on a medical book. When his son came in, he looked up at him, "what''s up?"


    "Dad, I have a question for you..."


    Mu Siyu sat down in the big chair opposite his father.


    Mu Si ran then put down the thick books in his hand, "huh? You said. "


    Mu Siyu brewed for a while and asked his father, "is there a contraceptive that... Doesn''t hurt your body? No side effects?! "


    "Contraceptives?!"


    Mu Si ran stared at his son with cold eyes, "who wants it?"


    Mu Siyu was stunned. "Dad, just tell me if you have it?"


    "What does jolu want?"


    "... yes."


    "You bastard!! How dare you talk to others... "


    Mu Si ran almost stretched out his hand to beat his son, "how old are you..."


    "Dad, we''re all twenty, aren''t we young?"


    "Not small? When your father and I were your age, I had nothing to do with your mother! "


    "How dare you say you didn''t suffocate yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bear boy!!


    "All right, Dad, don''t educate me first. Hurry up..."


    Mu Siyu urged his father.


    Mu Si ran couldn''t help it. He got up and went to find medicine for his son. While looking for it, he scolded him, "Mu Siwei, don''t blame your father. I didn''t warn you. You should dare to make people''s stomach big. Try it! This girl''s abortion is really no small matter. It may affect her whole life. Don''t mention the damage to her body! Do you know? "


    "I see!"


    Mu Siyu nodded honestly, "today is an accident..."


    What an accident!


    He didn''t expect these things to happen to them today. He can''t run away with a condom at any time, can he?


    "I will pay attention in the future. I promise there will be no next time."


    Mu Siyu sincerely promised his father.


    After all, he was not willing to hurt jolu.


    "Well, you''ve always been a decent person. Dad believes you! This is the only time we can do it today. We can''t do it again. "


    Mu Si ran said, took the medicine and handed it to his son, "take one today and another tomorrow! Although there are no side effects, long-term service is useless, you know? "


    "OK, I see! Thank you, Dad! "


    "Son, remember that a really good man will never allow his women to take contraceptives! Do you know? "


    "I see..."


    Mu Siyu nodded and took the medicine before he left his father''s study.


    When he came out of his study, he went straight to the bedroom to find jolu.


    Qiao Lu happened to take a bath. Her hair was still wet and lazily scattered on her shoulders, which made Mu Siyu feel tight just looking at her.


    "Blow dry your hair first, don''t catch a cold!"


    Mu Siyu went into the bathroom, took out the hair dryer and handed it to jolu.


    Jolu was still a little shy. After saying thank you, she didn''t say anything. She stood in front of the mirror and blew her hair.


    The warm breeze, blowing on Qiao Lu''s wet hair, passed through her, brushed Mu Siyu''s body, rolled over the faint bath fragrance, and blurred his mind.


    Mu Siyu''s steps subconsciously approached her.


    I couldn''t help but circle her in my arms from behind.


    Her face, buried in her wet hair, absorbed the fragrance belonging to her, and her heart was filled with warmth.


    "Civic, stop it! My hair is still wet! Be careful not to rub you all over. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll wet your body with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Lu blushed and pushed him, but the hair dryer in his hand was picked up by Mu Siyu''s hand, "I''ll help you..."


    "No..."


    Jolu softly refused.


    "I want to..."


    Mu Siyu deliberately imitated her tone and spoke in a low voice.


    Jolu was a little shy by him and rubbed him, but she still let him blow her hair.


    Mu Siyu, holding a hair dryer in one hand and brushing her hair in the other, said, "I just took contraceptives with my father..."


    Jolu was surprised and looked up at him.


    Mu Siyu is also looking down at her.


    "You... Your father? Isn''t he... "


    "I see."


    Mu Siyu said truthfully.


    "Then I..."


    Jolu bit her lower lip heavily, and her little face turned red.


    She doesn''t know how to face Mu''s parents when she sees them tomorrow... This kind of thing is more or less... Not very good?!


    She''s depressed!


    "My parents are very open-minded. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Siyu comforted her and said, "but my father scolded me severely. He blamed me for not taking good care of you. He said that only bad men would let their women take contraceptives, and deliberately warned me, only this time! Next time, he will beat me! "


    Mu Siyu said, stopped the hair dryer in his hand and looked at Qiao Lu, "seriously, I don''t want you to take this medicine. Although there are no side effects, it''s medicine after all. It''s three poisons if it''s medicine..."


    "What if you get pregnant?"


    Jolu thought it better to be cautious.


    "You can get married in college."


    Civic reminds jolu.


    "That''s not possible!"


    Jolu shook her head quickly. "We are all young. Don''t be impulsive! Besides, I don''t want to be a mother so young... "


    Qiao Lu smiled and took the contraceptive from his hand. "It''s all right. I''ll take it this time. In the future, if you want me to eat it, I won''t eat it again!"


    Said jolu, throwing the medicine into her mouth.


    He swallowed it without even water.


    Mu Siyu brought her water, "what are you doing! Afraid I''ll rob you? I can''t wait to drink! "


    Qiao Lu smiled and took the cup from his hand. After thanking him, it contained two saliva.


    The hanging heart also fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 600

    Mu Siyu leaned on the edge of the table and stared at her. Shu Er couldn''t help laughing, "you said that Xiao Jin didn''t look up to you when you were such a good girl, but chose our little fool!"


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Lu couldn''t help laughing, "this is called fate, do you know? I never thought that one day I would really know you! "


    Mu Siyu reached out to hold her and sighed, "it seems that I really have to thank Xiao Jin and the fool. If they hadn''t given up you, I might have no chance to meet you in my life!"


    "Then maybe you can meet a better girl?"


    Jolu winked and smiled at him.


    "No more..."


    Civic squinted and shook his head, "in my heart, you are the best girl! No matter how good others are, they have nothing to do with my mousiwei! "


    Qiao Lu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. On a whim, she still asked him, "that... Just... Is it yours


    How many times? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Siyu narrowed his eyes and smiled at her, "then you think I''m like


    How many times? "


    Qiao Lu imitated his appearance, narrowed her eyes and judged him, "if I see, it shouldn''t be the first time..."


    "Why?"


    Mu Siyu asked her.


    "... it feels like you are very skilled, not like you have no experience."


    "Hahaha..."


    Mu Siyu laughed heartily, "every man has no teacher for this kind of thing! Before practical action, we will invite Japanese / Japanese masters to take simulation classes for several years. Therefore, I am proficient because I study hard enough. It has nothing to do with my experience! Don''t worry, that was my first time! In my life, you have always been a woman! Really... "


    Qiao Lu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, deliberately mocked him and said, "return to the Japanese master, your boys'' preferences really make us girls dare not compliment!"


    "Then who makes us not the same creature!"


    Mu Siyu said, then opened the ventilator in his hand and continued to blow Qiao Lu''s hair.


    ***


    After the four people made an appointment to travel around the beach, Mu Siyu drove a long-distance bus and personally sent Qiao Lu home.


    Considering that Qiao Lu''s parents didn''t know about his existence, and that Qiao Lu didn''t explain to her parents about teaching her boyfriend, finally, Qiao Lu stayed with Mu Siyu in a hotel in the city for one night before returning to her home.


    Mu Siyu was really reluctant to say goodbye to jolu.


    Fortunately, after this winter vacation, the two went to school in the same school, avoiding the pain of lovesickness between the two places.


    At this end, the two people reluctantly said goodbye. At that end, Siyan, accompanied by Xiao Jin, went to his home to see his parents.


    Siyan is a change from the previous playful and publicized dress up style, and for the first time, he cleaned himself up very fresh and skillful.


    Speaking of words, rare, gentle and gentle.


    Xiao Jin could not help laughing several times.


    "Siyan? Is the Siyan child who scratched Xiao Jin''s face with scars when he was a child? "


    Mother Xiao''s memory ability can''t be underestimated. It was many years ago. She still remembers so clearly.


    It''s true. If she''s not powerful, how can she give birth to such a powerful Xiao Jinlai?


    "Aunt, it''s me..."


    Siyan stood there and nodded.


    I didn''t dare to look up at Xiao''s mother opposite and said with a smile, "I didn''t know anything when I was a child..."


    "Oh, if Xiao Jin hadn''t told me before, I really wouldn''t recognize you! The changes are big enough. I remember when you were a child, you were very lively and playful. Look, how gentle and skilled you are now... No wonder they say that women have changed in their 18th year of college. It''s true. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan just stood there laughing.


    Hehe


    Gentle, skillful


    These words always have nothing to do with her mousse tobacco!


    "What are you doing standing there! Come on, come on, sit down, sit down, don''t see me! "


    Xiao''s mother hurriedly asked Siyan to sit down.


    He said, "you don''t know our Xiao Jin, but I like you! Nagging in my ear all day about how cute you are... Tut tut! It''s so cute! "


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Being praised, Siyan''s heart is sweet.


    Thank you and take a seat.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin added coldly, "Mom, don''t be cheated by this little girl''s appearance! Although she''ll be honest, she''s really like a chicken flying and a dog jumping. It''s very noisy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siyan kept winking at Xiao Jin.


    Good guy, if you expose her at this time, do you still want to fall in love with her?!


    Siyan blinked, which made Xiao Jin laugh, "OK, don''t pretend. You''re still your own color. You''re more lovely and obedient. You''re not suitable for being gentle."


    Xiao Jin said, stretched out his hand and pulled the Siyan sitting opposite him to his side and sat down.


    Siyan looked at Xiao''s mother opposite and was very embarrassed.


    Xiao''s mother looked at them and smiled gently and lovingly.


    Xiao Jin badly pinched Siyan''s soft little face, "I don''t dislike the little man''s strength in your bones..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little man?!!


    You''re a little man!! Your whole family are little men!!!


    Siyan couldn''t bear to live in her heart. If she hadn''t seen Xiao''s mother present, she would have to bite him hard!!


    Hearing her son''s evaluation of Siyan, mother Xiao couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "do you say that about other girls? Obviously, such a beautiful little girl must be called a little man by you. I''m not happy for me! No wonder I was scratched into that virtue when I was a child. "


    "Mom, it''s not a little man. Can you scratch people like that with your hands?!"


    "If she is a little man, what are you?! You''ve been scratched by a little girl. You''re a big man. You''re not interested in complaining! "


    Mother Xiao really doesn''t face her son at all!


    "I don''t care about her since I was a child. I have the style of a big man! But this stupid girl doesn''t understand! "


    Xiao Jin said, spoiled and rubbed the cerebellar bag of Siyan, disordered her soft hair, and combed it with her fingers a little patiently.


    He seems happy to do these things for her.


    "Where is I don''t understand? It''s you... Too early!"


    Please, it''s kindergarten!!


    How old will she be?


    Three? Four? Must not be more than five years old!! At most, she''s five years old. She doesn''t know what love is. Even if she likes her, she doesn''t understand. But this guy is good. She can actually know how to kiss!


    Good guy, early enough!!


    Xiao Jin smiled, "love is regardless of age!"


    "Oh! Stop talking. I''m going to get goose bumps from you two! Son, I can''t see. You usually have a dry and calm face. You love to talk about love so much! Meat... "


    Mother Xiao exaggerated touched her arm and laughed at her son. Shuer seemed to think of something. She looked at Siyan and said with a smile, "anyway, Siyan, don''t you like scratching people now? Although sometimes it''s a lesson for my boyfriend to be disobedient, it''s a pity that my son''s face will be scratched. You said, "right?"


    "... aunt, I won''t scratch people now, really!!"


    Siyan quickly shook his head, put his hands out and shook them in front of Xiao''s mother, "you see, I don''t leave nails now."


    "Poof..."


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t help laughing, "you little girl, you are as innocent and lovely as Xiao Jin said! However, you should be careful. Xiao Jin is a shrewd fox. You are so naive that you will be eaten to death by him! "


    "... fox?"


    Siyan blinked and looked vaguely at Xiao Jin beside him.


    Xiao Jin was staring at Siyan with a spoiled look. Seeing that she turned to look at herself, he reached out and touched her delicate face, "don''t worry! No matter how shrewd the fox is, he won''t use shrewdness on you! Reluctant. "


    "Yo..."


    Xiao''s mother smiled, "that''s right. No matter how smart the fox is, if he meets a strong hunter, he can only obey! You two are one thing down! I see, very good!! Match! Match!! "


    "Mom, I''m going to get married as soon as Siyan graduates!"


    As Xiao Jin spoke, he took Siyan''s little hand.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan looked at him in amazement.


    Get married? Is he serious?!!


    "Good!"


    However, Xiao''s mother is more straightforward than her, "it''s good to get married!! When you get married, give birth to a fat boy for me and your father! Oh, there are two more people at home, very good, very good... Good marriage! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao''s mother thinks farther than Xiao Jin


    Even the children are involved. Siyan is really speechless.


    Xiao Jin didn''t refute, but smiled, "well, that''s it."


    After the winter vacation, four people returned to school.


    Mu Siyu is a new student, but he is no stranger to the campus. In addition, his adaptability has always been very strong, so he did not show any discomfort. On the contrary, he soon integrated into the general environment of the school.


    Siyan and jolu are busy with CET4 every day.


    Siyan has made considerable progress in all aspects of English under Xiao Jin''s supervision every day. In the recent exam, she actually lived up to expectations and got a high score of 90 points, but her English teacher has some doubts about this high score.


    When giving her the test paper, looking at the bright red 90 points, the English teacher narrowed his eyes and looked up at Siyan who was walking up the podium to get the test paper.


    Siyan actually couldn''t believe her score at this time. She was thinking about how to reward her good helper and teacher Xiao Jin when class was over!


    "Mu Siyan!"


    Just then, the teacher suddenly shouted to her.


    "In!!"


    Siyan quickly answered, took back his thoughts, smiled at the teacher, walked forward and prepared to take the test paper.


    "Is this achievement true?"


    The teacher looked at Siyan suspiciously.


    I was stunned.


    The smile on his face was slightly stiff.


    Then, the students whispered under the stage.


    Siyan subconsciously looked back.


    Qiao Lu also frowned at the English teacher on the podium. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the English teacher''s query.


    "Of course it''s the real result, I''m sure!!"

 Chapter 601

    Siyan nodded calmly and took the test paper in the teacher''s hand, "teacher, you can''t doubt her personality because your students have made progress?"


    The English teacher obviously suspected that she cheated in the exam!!


    "Mr. Mu Siyan, the teacher doesn''t doubt your personality, but your rapid progress is really hard to convince. If you feel you have a clear conscience, would you mind taking the test again tomorrow night?"


    The English teacher Xu was on the bar with Siyan and asked her provocatively.


    "Teacher, you are so unfair!!"


    Qiao Lu finally couldn''t see it anymore. "Shua" stood up and tried to reject the English teacher''s proposal.


    "OK!! Just take the test! "


    Siyan answered with one mouthful and said, "it doesn''t matter, but I hope you can give me a correct name after seeing the real results!!"


    "OK! If you want to take the exam again and your grades are not too different from this time, I will admit that you are not suspected of fraud! "


    "It''s a deal!!"


    After class, Siyan lay on the table, crying and clutching his head.


    "Ah, I have to take an exam. It''s really annoying!!"


    "You, you are so stupid. It''s annoying! Why did you agree to nun extermination''s proposal? What retest? Why did you retest? You didn''t cheat! "


    "I promised to exterminate abbess because I didn''t cheat!"


    Siyan really regretted now, "what if abbess extinction gives me a problem? Then I must be finished! "


    "Make you impulsive..."


    "Qiao Lu, you say such an English teacher makes me interested in learning this course well. If Xiao Jinnai hadn''t tried to teach me, let alone CET-4, I would be sad even for the third generation!"


    Siyan scratched his head, "forget it, I''d better find Xiao Jin for help!"


    Siyan said and went out of the classroom to find Xiao Jin.


    Tell Xiao Jin about what happened in class. Finally, he begged him, "Xiao Jin, how can you save me this time?"


    "How?"


    Xiao Jin lightly raised his eyelids and asked her.


    "You help me with my tutoring."


    "Are you so unsure of yourself?"


    Xiao Jin asked her in reply.


    "That''s not true. It''s just to make up. It''s more down-to-earth."


    "No more!"


    Xiao Jin was particularly decisive and continued, "at your current level, it''s strange to get nine in that low-level exam! Your English teacher is too ignorant! "


    He said, pulling Siyan to the school gate, "let''s go! Take you to eat your favorite Haidilao and relax! "


    "But I''m very nervous now..."


    Siyan''s little hands exuded a layer of fine sweat.


    "What are you afraid of! Even if you fail in the exam, so what? There is no need to prove your personality again and again in front of those who doubt you! Those who believe in you will naturally believe in you. Those who do not believe in you will say more in vain! Do you understand? "


    "... it seems reasonable for you to say so!"


    Siyan nodded.


    That''s right!


    Why should she bother to talk to people who don''t believe her? Those who believe in her, she hasn''t been so attentive!


    On such a thought, sure enough, I felt much more comfortable. I followed Xiao Jin to eat hot pot.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, abbess extinction said she would take the test again, so she really did.


    It''s OK for her to retake the exam alone!!


    Siyan was called to the office by the extinct nun to take the exam. Xu was in order to prevent her from cheating. She actually picked up a chair and sat down beside her. A pair of eyes haven''t been removed from her since Siyan got the test paper.


    Staring at her, watching her every move.


    What a nuisance!!


    Siyan was preparing to do a topic. Suddenly, the rest of his eyes glanced at Xiao Jin outside the office.


    He leaned lazily at the door of the office and didn''t come in. He stood there quietly and didn''t do anything.


    Eh?


    Why is he here?


    Did he come to encourage himself and cheer himself up?


    When Siyan was suspicious, he was more happy, and suddenly had a feeling of great morale.


    Take out the pen, brush your sleeve and start writing questions.


    Fortunately, it''s a little annoying, but it''s not bad enough to deliberately embarrass her.


    The difficulty of the topic is quite the same as that of their last exam, so Siyan can do it easily.


    Abbess extinction was watching. She seemed to be incredulous. She pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of her nose, stared at the answers on the examination paper, and looked at Siyan again... Good guy, I really sat next to her and watched this time. It''s going to cheat. It''s really unreasonable!


    In half an hour, Siyan finished the whole set of test papers. After another ten minutes of careful inspection, he handed them over to abbess extinction, "teacher, I''ve finished the exam!"


    Abbess extinction took the test paper she handed over without expression.


    "That''s all right, I''ll go first!"


    Siyan said, got up and prepared to go out of the office. Unexpectedly, the door of the office was knocked, and Xiao Jin came in from the outside.


    "Teacher..."


    He gave a polite shout.


    Abbess extinction knew Xiao Jin. Of course, she also knew that Xiao Jin was Siyan''s boyfriend. She only took a look at Siyan around her and nodded at Xiao Jin.


    But Xiao Jin has the following.


    "Teacher, since my girlfriend has finished the exam, check the answer on the spot! I also want to know if she cheated yesterday. If you find it too annoying to correct her test paper, I don''t mind helping you. "


    Xiao Jin said, picked up Siyan''s test paper from the table and carefully reviewed it from the first question.


    When he saw nearly half of it, he looked up from the test paper, raised his lips to the Siyan around him, and praised her, "well done!"


    Praised by Xiao Jin, Siyan immediately felt like flying into the sky. She was floating all over, unrealistic, but she was particularly surprised.


    "Thank you!! Or because you taught me well... "


    "Smart."


    The two people, singing in harmony, completely regarded the green faced nun as a little transparent.


    After reading a whole set of test papers, Xiao Jin spent almost five minutes.


    He handed the test paper to the nun extinction opposite and smiled, "100 points, 80 questions, five wrong questions, including three one-point questions and two two-point questions, with a total score of 93 points! Teacher, do you think I''m right? "


    "Wow -"


    Siyan didn''t expect Xiao Jin to calculate his score so soon. He admired him.


    Abbess extinction was like a bone stuck in her throat. She couldn''t even speak out. For a long time, she just nodded, "yes..."


    Instead, he looked at Siyan, and seemed to look at her slightly with new eyes, "Mu Siyan children''s shoes, I admit that I misunderstood you this time! You really haven''t cheated. Go out! "


    He thanked him, took Xiao Jin''s hand and was ready to go.


    Xiao Jin didn''t move, but looked at abbess extinction. "Teacher, when you were in class, you questioned her personality in front of all the students. Now the facts have proved that your students didn''t get good grades because of fraud. Should you at least apologize to the student and say ''I''m sorry''?"


    Abbess extinction''s face is white, but in the face of such a sharp attitude of students, as a cultivated teacher, what else can she say?


    "Sorry."


    For a long time, she stiffly whispered an apology to Siyan.


    Siyan was stunned. After a long time, he came back and waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Jin smiled faintly, "teacher, you should learn to trust your students in the future! Because they have unlimited possibilities! "


    With that, Xiao Jin took Siyan''s hand and came out of Nun extinction''s office.


    Out of the office, Siyan''s heart was still beating.


    She thought that scene was really exciting!!


    This is simply a positive war of resistance between students and unscrupulous teachers!!


    "Xiao Jin, you are so awesome!! Great!! "


    She rushed at Xiao Jin countless times and compared her thumb, "it''s so safe to be with you!! When you asked the teacher to apologize to me just now, you scared me... "


    Siyan said, and his small shoulder trembled with exaggeration.


    Xiao Jin gave her a merciless farewell, "look at your promise?! If the teacher is wrong, can''t he apologize to the students?! Every student has dignity! But you admire Siyan... "


    Xiao Jin said, pinching Siyan''s cheek and laughing, "fortunately, you little girl has a thick skin and is very optimistic about anything! Now it seems that it is indeed a good thing! Maybe some delicate girls will cry on the spot when they meet you. "


    "I don''t cry! Don''t you just say I cheated? I haven''t cheated. There''s nothing to cry about! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Siyan, it''s not easy for you to say that this man''s skin can be thick to your degree!"


    Siyan smiled and leaned under Xiao Jin''s arm. His little hand kept touching Xiao Jin''s waist, "I''m thick skinned. What''s the matter? You still love me so much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of words, really only this girl can say.


    Xiao Jin''s college life has been a monk for two years and a fag for several months. Finally, after another romantic love, it is a successful end.


    After graduating from University, he began his postgraduate career.


    During his postgraduate study, Xiao Jin opened an advertising company with ah Qi.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Xiao Jin is too handsome or because he and AQI are too good at negotiation. In short, as soon as the company opened, the source of customers continued to increase, and the booming business surprised Siyan and Qiao Lu.


    However, this grand occasion, which seems unexpected, is actually expected.


    What can outstanding talents like Xiao Jin do but fail?!


    Siyan and Qiao Lu both belong to the same department as Xiao Jin. Although they have different majors, some courses are still common. Therefore, the two girls practice in Xiao Jin''s company in their spare time. Not to mention, the internship process really let the two girls learn a lot of knowledge outside the courses.


    Xiao Jin moved out of the school dormitory and rented a good single apartment between the school and the company.


    Think of smoke, and naturally moved out of the dormitory and shamelessly lived in Xiao Jin''s apartment.

 Chapter 602

    In this matter, Mu Siyu did not educate his sister, but Siyan went in the left ear and out the right ear. He nodded and rolled the sheets with Xiao Jinli.


    Later, tired of being educated by her brother, she shouted, "brother, stop talking. Besides, I really took Xiao Jin to pull the marriage certificate!!"


    "If you two really pull the marriage certificate, I won''t say anything!! You two have to sleep together all day. What if you''re pregnant? "


    "You won''t get pregnant, don''t worry!! We did a great job! Besides, what qualifications do you have to teach me! You are not the same as jolu... "


    "Well, we didn''t live together!"


    "As for your frequency, it''s not much different from those who live with us. It''s better to live together, at least save money! It''s expensive to open a room in the hotel! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That day, Xiao Jin came back from work. As soon as he entered the house, Siyan couldn''t wait. He poured all the things his brother bothered her to Xiao Jin. Finally, while eating potato chips, he asked him, "do you say my brother is bothered? It''s like training a hundred steps with fifty steps, isn''t it? "


    "You just said you wanted to get a marriage certificate?"


    Xiao Jin put his briefcase on the sofa, faded his light suit, pulled the tie around his neck, narrowed his eyes and asked Siyan.


    "Yes! But I was teasing my brother! In this case, how can we get the certificate, right? "


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Jin suddenly asked her solemnly.


    "Ah?"


    Siyan nibbled at the potato chips in his hand and blinked, "of course not. I''m still a student now! How can a student pull a marriage certificate, right? "


    "Who says students can''t get a marriage certificate?"


    Xiao Jin stretched out his arm and put a ring around her small waist. "Didn''t you say you were tired of listening to your brother''s nagging? Then pull the marriage certificate with me. Anyway, you''ve already passed the marriageable age! Put a cover on your ring finger. From then on, every time I go in and out is legal... "


    Xiao Jin said, holding the ring finger of her right hand with her fingers, put it in a ring, and put it up and down on her ring finger.


    Siyan heard his cheeks dry and red, and scolded him angrily, "Wow!! The wedding ring is such a romantic object. As a result, it''s really... Too bad to describe it by you!!! Hooligan, you!! "


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Xiao Jin hugged her.


    "I didn''t change the subject!"


    Siyan looked up at him, "seriously, don''t you think we''re getting married early?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiao Jin looked serious, "we can get the marriage certificate first, or even get married secretly first. I know you don''t want to be known by your classmates. It doesn''t matter. I respect you! We can have a wedding after you graduate, and then consider having children! "


    "Are you serious?"


    Siyan realized that Xiao Jin was not kidding himself.


    "Of course, very serious."


    Xiao Jin nodded sincerely, "we get married early and get married late! Sooner or later, it makes no difference to us. Anyway, sooner or later, you will be my wife of Xiao Jin and become my wife earlier, won''t you? "


    "... it seems right..."


    Sooner or later, it''s all his people anyway!


    Getting married early seems good! At least, she doesn''t have to be afraid that her baby Xiao Jin has been pried away by other bad women!


    But


    "Let me think about it first. I''ll think about it first, okay?"


    "OK..."


    Xiao Jin crooked his lips and smiled. As soon as he bent over and crossed, he picked up Siyan and strode to the sofa, "I''ll give you a few days to think about it slowly, but now the top priority is... You have to feed me first. I''m hungry..."


    "Hello, Hello!! "Uh, uh --"


    Siyan had no time to protest, so he was loaded on the sofa by Xiao Jin. In a moment, he ate clean and didn''t even have a drop of oil!!


    This press is nearly an hour of tossing


    Finally, there was a long holiday. Xiao Jin also took time to accompany Siyan. Therefore, the four agreed to go to rennar Island, which their two girls had been longing for for for a long time.


    This is the most beautiful island country in Siyan''s heart. The four seasons here are just upside down with China.


    Once, Siyan fantasized countless times to stand under this blue sky and enjoy the breath of spring all the year round... Now, he really stepped on this broad soil and looked at the horizon connecting the sea and the sky. Siyan immediately felt that he was in a beautiful dream, and everything seemed so unreal.


    Maybe it''s because it has just been washed by the rain. The blue sky carries the colorful rosy clouds. The sea fog envelops the whole island deeply. The sea area is covered with light fog. The islands are connected like a dream, like a fairyland on earth. It''s beautiful. The white fog slowly diffuses on the sea... "How beautiful!!"


    Siyan couldn''t help sighing.


    Gently close your eyes, stand on the soft silver sand, spread out your arms, embrace the hot and humid sea breeze... Take a deep breath


    It is a pure taste of nature. Even if it is mixed with a faint sea smell, it still gives people a relaxed and refreshing feeling... How comfortable!!


    "How beautiful..."


    Qiao Lu bared her white feet and stepped on the sea of her dream. She was in the vast white fog like an immortal.


    Beautiful lips, could not help but slightly raised, looked back at the Siyan behind him, "this is really a romantic island..."


    "Well!! It would be wonderful to have a wedding here! "


    Siyan said, running happily on the beach.


    Xiao Jin languidly sat down on the soft beach, half narrowed his beautiful charming eyes, and did not have any spare power to enjoy the beautiful little figure in the dazzling sea light under the soft and sunshine.


    Today, she changed her usual playful dress, put on a long Bohemian skirt, wore a woven hat of a certain lady, and led a small forest red flower with extra exquisite and design sense on the brim of the hat.


    Such a dress, back from her previous playful image, more like a clever and gentle little girl next door.


    She is very different, but every kind of her makes Xiao Jin fascinated, happy and deeply loved!


    His attention was always fixed on Siyan, unable to move away from half an hour.


    "Indeed, it''s beautiful and romantic..."


    He gave a low sigh of interest.


    She is so beautiful


    Beautiful!!


    And the wonders here are very romantic


    It''s really suitable for a new wedding!


    He lay down casually, put his arms under his head, slept in the soft silver sand, listened to the sweet sound of the sea, and felt for the first time that the scenery of nature could be so intoxicating.


    Gently close your eyes, and the magnetic mute voice sounded low, "Siyan, come here, lie in my arms..."


    He said, without opening his eyes, reached out and patted the soft sand on one side.


    Siyan stood by the sea, looked at him from a distance and smiled.


    The next moment, he ran over and lay down in Xiao Jin''s strong arm.


    Xiao Jin closed his eyes and rested, while Siyan lay quietly in his arms, enjoying the sea fog like a fairyland, listening to his most beautiful and reassuring heartbeat.


    If she could, she really hoped that time could stay still... Serene, beautiful and pure


    Not far from the sea, Qiao Lu''s white figure danced like an immortal, and the laughter like a silver bell and the sound of playing with the civic continued to be heard.


    In this world, it seems that there are only four of them in a moment... Sometimes, happiness is so simple!


    When Xiao Jin woke up again, he was awakened by three people around him.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that I didn''t know when I had been playfully buried in sand by the other three people, only pitifully revealing his handsome face.


    Siyan squatted beside him and smiled at him.


    When Mu Siyu and Qiao Lu saw Xiao Jin wake up, they ran away early.


    But suddenly, I heard Siyan''s "ah -" scream of schadenfreude.


    A small wave came towards them without warning.


    "Damn --"


    Xiao Jin didn''t even have time to react. The depressed curse in his mouth had already been submerged in the salty and wet sea tide.


    The tide quickly flooded his buried body, and then quickly faded down.


    But he was still lying in the sea sand. He was down and embarrassed. He was originally the hair of the ship. At the moment, he was like a drowned chicken. He drooped wet on his scalp. He looked very untidy, but it didn''t affect his handsome and handsome at all.


    "Poof, hahaha -"


    Siyan, the culprit, couldn''t help laughing at his despondent appearance.


    Xiao Jin lay in the sand and couldn''t move. He deliberately stared at her with a straight face, almost gnashing his teeth, "Mu Siyan -"


    "Hi!! In!! "


    Siyan quickly answered.


    His right hand also playfully compared a report gesture on his forehead, "boss Xiao, if you have any instructions, just say it!"


    Xiao Jin gave himself a look in his eyes, which was still buried in the sand. He gently picked up the eyebrow peak, and asked her, "I didn''t intend to let me go, did I?"


    "Smart!"


    Siyan smiled, and did not forget to stretch out his hand and point his tall nose. "It''s rare to see you eating shriveled Xiao Jin. Moreover, you are so down-to-earth, so ugly and so dirty... HMM! It''s rare that you can''t move now. I think I should take this opportunity to return all the bullies I''ve been bullied in these days!! "


    Siyan said, but he fell on the sand pile on him unambiguously. His little hands kept swimming on his handsome face, deliberately "luring" him.


    Xiao Jin smiled at her, "OK! What do you want?! Anyway, you can''t move anywhere except this mouth. You''ve really found a good time! "


    Xiao Jin said, not forgetting to toot his mouth at Siyan.


    Siyan smiled and bent her eyes. "Since only the mouth can move, then... Revenge starts from the mouth!!"


    She smiled, leaned over, bowed her head, kissed his hot and humid lips, and his sexy thin lips with salty smell.


    Xiao Jin''s mouth always hung a spoiled smile, closed his eyes, and let her wantonly on her lips, while he quietly enjoyed this active and sweet deep kiss... Her kiss was meticulous, lingering and gentle.

 Chapter 603

    Even if the skill is not so proficient, it is enough to stir his most sensitive nerve line... Finally, he can''t help it. His hot and humid tongue, the wind crazy Prys open the sweet sandalwood mouth of Siyan, entangles and dances with her flexible clove tongue... He is strong in attacking the city and land, and absorbs every inch of her breath!


    This is the only place where he can move all over his body!


    Therefore, he must work harder and look down on her!!


    It seems that the tides are also deeply attracted by the romantic and gorgeous scenery on the shore. With their charming scenery, they slowly overflow the beach, infiltrate the two people who are kissing deeply, and then enthusiastically return, sweeping a large area of happy sand... The soft afterglow of the sunset falls on the happy figures of the two people, spreading golden halos one after another... Two people, Just like two happy drowned chickens, they have already been soaked all over. However, it seems that no one has the mind to take these into account. They only hug and kiss deeply in the sun.


    The golden sunset fell on them, so warm


    I don''t know when, Xiao Jin''s hand suddenly tightly circled Siyan''s delicate body and hugged her heavily in his arms.


    Siyan pulled out from the deep kiss, and her hair was already messy.


    She brushed it casually, pretending to be angry and said, "bad guy!! You lied to me. You said you could only move with your mouth! "


    "Fool!!"


    Xiao Jin smiled. Suddenly, he rolled over and loaded Siyan under his body.


    Silver sand, scattered smoke all over.


    With his hot eyes, he looked down at her urgently. His deep appearance seemed to hate that he couldn''t directly put her in the right place. "In public, if I can''t control it..."


    "How dare you --"


    Siyan stretched out his hand, poked his waist and scratched his itch, which made Xiao Jin laugh heartily.


    "Cluck, cluck -"


    Siyan also laughed with him.


    Two people hold together and play wantonly on the beach.


    In the romantic sea area, a string of silver bell like laughter came, and the factor of happiness flowed in the sea breeze


    Late at night, silence.


    The breeze is gentle, comfortable and warm.


    On such a night, there should have been a romantic date, but as a result, Siyan was hung in the hotel room alone. We can only rely on watching TV to relieve our boredom.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin came to rennar island to talk about business.


    Moreover, he called jolu together and said he was accompanying the guests.


    She wanted to go, but Xiao Jin didn''t think she knew anything about Qiao Lu, so he put her aside in the hotel.


    At eight o''clock, Siyan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Suddenly, he heard the doorbell ring.


    Siyan was very happy. Did Xiao Jin come back?


    She glanced into the cat''s eye. It was jolu.


    Siyan hurriedly opened the door, "Qiao Lu, why are you back? What about Xiao Jin? "


    At this time, behind jolu, there were several foreign ladies in uniform.


    Siyan looked at them in surprise and didn''t know why.


    Qiao Lu quickly and politely led them into the room and thought, "they are professional image designers. Xiao Jin said he would take you to see an important customer later, so let me come back in advance to help you prepare."


    Several designers came forward to say hello to Siyan with a smile, "very, happy, to, serve, you!"¡¾ Glad to serve you!]


    Siyan was stunned, "ah... Yes! Thank¡¢you!¡±


    But this meeting Siyan was still a little confused about the situation, and pulled Qiao Lu to ask her what was going on.


    "I don''t know. Xiao Jin said he wanted you to take you to the wedding banquet of an important customer. He will send a special car to pick us up in an hour."


    "Well..."


    Siyan understood, "why didn''t you hear him say it! So suddenly... "


    Although she said so, she obediently let designers start to create images for themselves.


    When the dress was brought in, Siyan was stunned on the spot, his mouth opened slightly, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Jolu saw her color and asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This dress?!"


    Siyan pointed to the polar white gauze skirt in front of him, a little suspicious, "this is the dress I''m going to wear later?"


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Lu nodded and smiled, "Xiao Jin chose it for you personally."


    "... but are you sure it''s really a dress, not a wedding dress?"


    "Of course!"


    Jolu nodded affirmatively.


    Siyan looked at the white wedding dress in his hand and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Fingers gently stroked the dreamy gauze, and I couldn''t put it down.


    Probably, every girl has a different mood for the white wedding dress!


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself who is almost distorted, Siyan suddenly feels a little confused.


    This dress, like a wedding dress, showed a sense of holy purity. Once she put it on, she had an illusion that she was today''s bride... An hour later¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    When he saw the car in front of him, Siyan was surprised for a long time.


    The extremely luxurious extended RV is definitely decorated with all kinds of beautiful bouquets, from roses to lilies and so on... This is clearly a wedding car!!


    Siyan looked at Qiao Lu nearby in amazement.


    "This..."


    "It seems that senior Xiao Jin came from the customer''s wedding. Don''t worry. Let''s get on the bus first!"


    Qiao Lu said, carrying the long skirt behind her for Siyan, and sat in the car.


    Even though Siyan was full of doubts, he didn''t ask any more.


    That''s what jolu said. That must be it!


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped in front of a medieval retro church, which is the most famous church in tiska Town, and the newlyweds here usually choose the evening, because the night sky here is very beautiful... Siyan once saw an introduction about this church on the Internet, and she, I also dreamed of holding a refined and romantic wedding in this holy land... When she stepped on the red carpet, she had an illusion


    Push open the door and wait for her. It''s her bridegroom!


    Qiao Lu helped Siyan out of the car, "Siyan, go in! Senior Xiao Jin is already waiting for you inside. "


    "Don''t you go in?"


    Siyan asked Qiao Lu in amazement.


    Qiao Lu smiled, shook her head, and said, "it''s not convenient for me to go in now. Go first!"


    Siyan was still a little unclear, but Qiao Lu had already said so. She had no choice but to nod, "Well! I''ll wait for you first. "


    Siyan said, and walked in alone along the red carpet.


    But I was surprised at the silence in the church at this moment.


    There were no lights in the square of the church. Siyan gracefully stepped on the red carpet leading to happiness through the bright night sky and walked slowly towards the gate of the church.


    The footsteps gently ran over the red carpet, and the plain white gauze was blowing slowly with the wind. Inexplicably, the illusion of happiness came to my mind again.


    It seems that she is today''s bride and today''s protagonist


    The heart, inexplicably, became a little excited and surging, and the smile on the corners of the lips became deeper and deeper.


    Perhaps, at this moment, she can really secretly fantasize about her dream through the happiness of others, and fantasize that the standing bride is the man she loves most in her heart... Her future husband, Xiao Jin!!


    The heavy church door, with a "creak -" sound, was gently pushed open by her.


    The next moment, Siyan completely stopped when he saw everything inside.


    At present


    In the church, there was a secluded silence.


    There are no newlyweds in her imagination, and there are no relatives and friends who come with blessings. The only one... Is her... Xiao Jin!!


    Xiao Jin wore a pure white dress. The unique tailoring design made his tall and strong body more perfect, and he wore a bunch of gorgeous red roses on his chest.


    He stood at the other end of the red carpet, under the solemn cross, with deep and quiet eyes, eagerly staring at the holy figure of a white gauze opposite... A happy smile rippled between his sexy thin lips.


    He stood there quietly, like an elegant prince, patiently and quietly, waiting for her Princess.


    Finally


    He extended a requesting hand to her Princess, bowed deeply and humbly welcomed her arrival.


    A white wedding dress of Siyan stood at the door of the church and looked at all this in front of me... The quiet night sky was dotted with stars, bright and ethereal.


    The faint night light poured down through the glass roof of the church, covering the happy people in the church romantically.


    In the church, even if there are no lights, it is still bright and dazzling, which makes people feel as if they are in a beautiful fairy tale world.


    The gentleman of Xiao Jin invited Siyan at the end of the red carpet, sincerely and sincerely, "my beautiful girl, are you ready to be my dearest little princess of Xiao Jin?"


    He smiled and was extremely spoiled between his eyebrows and eyes.


    However, in such a simple sentence, Siyan completely wet his cheeks... I remember when I was a child, she was like a little man, scratching his fat face everywhere, but he never hit her, not even a verbal abuse. He just kept shrinking into the corner. Later, it probably hurt too much, Just a poor man hiding in the corner crying.


    Past memories, strung into one warm short story after another, kept showing in her mind.


    Siyan''s shallow smile.


    Even with tears streaming down her face, she still maintained the most elegant and beautiful posture and walked slowly towards the end of her happiness step by step.


    "You are... Beautiful today..."


    Xiao Jin''s hand held Siyan''s soft palm.


    Looking at the dazzling beauty in front of her, I couldn''t help praising her. Then, I bowed my head and kissed her watery red lips deeply... A kiss ended in the romantic starlight.


    "Siyan, thank you for walking with me for so many years..."


    Really, thanks from the heart!


    Thank God for letting him finally meet her!


    "Xiao Jin..."


    The mood of Siyan is a little excited.


    The voice choked.


    I never knew that this man had such an atmosphere


    "Look up and look at the sky..."


    Xiao Jin reminded her.


    Siyan looked up and looked at the vast sky through the transparent glass roof. The bright starry sky was like a dream fairyland... Two people were like being in the sea of stars.


    Not romantic!!


    "How beautiful..."


    Siyan was moved to praise, "Xiao Jin, thank you. Thank you for bringing me to appreciate such a beautiful Xinghai. I really like this surprise!"


    Siyan said excitedly and looked around at Xiao Jin, but unexpectedly found that he was calmly taking off his elegant white dress.


    Siyan looked at him puzzled.


    However, in the next moment, his action was completely stopped by Siyan.


    She stared at the strange Xiao Jin in amazement


    He... Unexpectedly, is... Dancing?!!!


    Moreover, it is a passionate solo dance, Latin!!


    Siyan felt that everything in the world seemed mysterious for a moment!!


    She must be dreaming


    By all means!!

 Chapter 604

    Standing under the bright starry sky, Xiao Jin carries on the baptism in the faint starlight, and dances his strong figure heartily. His dancing posture is extremely hot, unrestrained and sexy... Even, it shows a kind of extreme seductive influence!!


    Bewitching around her heartily


    Enthusiasm, like fire!!


    Siyan opened his mouth in amazement and couldn''t believe appreciating this completely different Xiao Jin!


    This kind of him is completely different from Xiao Jin, who is calm and quiet on weekdays!!


    During the dance, his eyes have been tightly locked on Siyan, and his eyes have never left for a moment... It looks like, all over the world, only she admires Siyan!!


    Similarly, this dance has never moved only for her.


    Indeed, this dance was prepared by Xiao Jin for thinking of smoke alone.


    Siyan never knew that Xiao Jin had such a passionate side... But he had to admit that such Xiao Jin, "... Why didn''t you use this cheap move in those years?"


    Mu Siyu looked at Xiao Jin contemptuously.


    "I''m using it now! Didn''t she graduate? Now that I have graduated, I don''t want to get married. She still doesn''t agree. She says what affects her future job search, so I won''t follow it! I''ll make you a little man. When you have a big stomach, it''s hard to get married! What job do you say you need unmarried, don''t you? "


    He Xiao Jin would like to tell people all over the world that she is already his woman now!!


    As for the flowers and plants outside, go away!!


    "Hello! If you add some oil, maybe we can have a wedding together... "


    Xiao Jin encouraged Mu Siyu. As he was saying this, he suddenly patted him on the chest, "Hey! You seem to have a rival in love... "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Siyu looked at the past along Xiao Jin''s line of sight and frowned.


    Good guy, he is really his rival in love, the man named Liang Shisheng!!


    It''s been so many years. Why are you still shaking in front of him?!


    Liang Sheng was still holding the bouquet of roses, kneeling down on one knee in front of Qiao Lu, and swore, "Qiao Lu, I love you!! I love you -- "


    Jolu was really surprised by the sudden show of love.


    In addition, because I drank too much wine, I couldn''t react for a long time.


    Fortunately, Siyan reacted quickly and it was incumbent on him to protect his sister-in-law. The first rushed to Qiao Lu, "what are you doing, what are you doing!! Jolu is my sister-in-law now. What do you love? No, no! "


    "Jolu, it''s the last day. I beg you, just accept me! Jolu -- "


    Liang Sheng''s poor appearance almost made him cry.


    Seriously, even Siyan was moved by him at that second.


    Qiao Lu came out from behind Siyan, facing Liang Sheng and returning to him truthfully, "I''m sorry, Liang Sheng, I already have a man I love deeply, and I really can''t separate my heart, even bit by bit... So I can''t accept you, sorry."


    After Qiao Lu said these words, Liang Sheng stood there with roses and cried.


    Siyan and jolu were at a loss when they cried.


    Qiao Lu hesitated whether to go forward and comfort him, but suddenly she felt a dark in front of her eyes. Before she could react, her face was held up by a pair of warm big hands. The next second, her lips had been sealed by the hot thin lips.


    For several seconds, Qiao Lu didn''t know who the visitor was. For almost a moment, she mistook Liang Sheng in front of her. After struggling for a while, the second second second, she recognized who the visitor was. Even though she had almost drunk, she recognized it. It was the realm... The man who occupied her heart!!


    Qiao Lu closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm kiss... The tip of her tongue twined, "exciting" and beautiful


    In a trance, Qiao Lu seemed to hear civic asking her, "Qiao Lu, will you marry me?! Let me musiwu be your unique man in jolu''s life!! "


    In a daze, jolu was moved to answer him, "... OK."


    This proposal is not romantic at all. Even, it is still a little sober.


    At least, the heroine is really not sober.


    Even after waking up in the morning, she had some short films about what happened this night.


    However, for this very romantic and sudden proposal, she still remembers clearly, and she still remembers that she did it so simply and crisply... Promised him!!


    No thinking at all!!!


    Oh, my God¡ª¡ª


    Jolu patted her head with pain.


    What did she do last night!! She actually agreed to civic''s proposal without reserve?!


    Just thinking, suddenly, a red fruit body swept towards her. Without waiting for her reaction, the whole person had been loaded under Mu Siyu. Then, I just felt a cold on the ring finger of my right hand... A delicate wedding ring firmly wrapped her finger.


    "Good morning, my bride!!"


    Mu Siyu smiled brightly.


    After that, she printed a deep kiss on Qiao Lu''s lips... Qiao Lu looked at his dazzling smiling face, blinked, and replied to him emotionally, "good morning, my bridegroom